Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

See other formats 


RelIefSociety 

1  V   MAGAZI  N  E 


ANUARY,   1939 

VOL  XXVI    -    NO.  1 


V' 


dinore  th 


ou  ana  more  tnan 


FORTYTHOUSAND 

other  women  subscribers 


are  the  guests  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  each  month  as 
you  step  within  our  cover- walls.  ADVERTISERS,  too,  are  guests 
— welcome  because  of  the  great  budget  of  news  and  helpful 
information  they  bring  every  month. 

There  are  some  paying  guests  whom  our  Magazine  does 
NOT  welcome.  We  will  not  try  to  influence  you  to  your  detri- 
ment by  taking  advertising  which  in  our  judgment  is  contrary 
to  the  ideals  and  standards  of  the  Latter-day  Saints. 

Our  advertisers  are  legitimate  business  organizations  pay- 
ing for  the  space  they  use  just  as  they  would  pay  for  advertis- 
ments  in  any  other  high-class  medium.  They  are  in  to  secure 
business  and  as  long  as  they  can  secure  a  fair  amount  of  trade 
in  proportion  to  the  cost  of  advertising  they  will  continue  to  be 
our  paying  guests. 

You  can  help  us  make  the  Magazine  a  much  more  valuable 
advertising  medium  by  giving  these  advertisers  as  much  busi- 
ness as  you  consistently  can.  Take  the  trouble  to  let  them 
know  you  are  conscious  of  their  presence  in  the  Magazine  and 
bear  in  mind  that  the  income  from  advertising  can  be  a  very 
important  factor  in  keeping  the  subscription  price  at  its  present 
low  level  and  will  materially  help  sustain  the  many  fine  features 
that  you  enjoy  in  the  Magazine  each  month. 


riov^esiEFvr 


cJhe     lliagazine 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Mothers  Know 

A  Vitamin  Reserve  Helps  Make 
Growing  Children  HAPPIER  .  .  . 
HEALTHIER. 


Product  of  American  Lady  Baking  Co. 

Eat  More   Fisher's 
Vitamin  ''D''  Bread 


1.  D.  S.  Training  Pays!' 


Your  FUTURE  depends 
upon  your  TRAINING. 

Start  your  business  career  now 
at  the 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 


70  No.  Main 


Salt  Lake  City 


YOUR  BOOK  STORE 

The  Deseret  Book  Company  is  YOUR  book  store,  established 
to  serve  you.  It  is  especially  qualified  to  supply  your  needs 
in  the  following  lines: 


All  lessons  and  study  material 
for  Relief  Society  classes. 

Church  publications. 

Supplementary    teaching    aids 
for  class  work. 

Books  for  general  reading. 


Paper,    pens,    pencils,    ink    and 
other  supplies. 

Gifts  for  all  occasions. 

Personalized  Greeting  Cards. 

Visual  education  and  all  mov- 
ing picture  equipment. 


Get  acquainted  with  our  many  services.    We  specialize  in  serving  by  mail. 


DESERET    BOOK    COMPANY 


44  East  South  Temple 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Vol.  XXVI  JANUARY,  1939  No.  1 

Greetings General  Presidency  of  Relief  Society     i 

Frontispiece — How  Beautiful  This  Snow Christie  Lund  Coles     2 

National  Stewardship  Convention   President  Louise  Y.  Robison     ^ 

Alice  Louise  Reynolds  Jennie  B.  Knight     c; 

Eliza  R.  Snow  Poetry  Contest: 

Cycle Helen  Hinckley  Jones     8 

Always  At  Night Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard  10 

Today  I  Gathered  Roses Grace  Zenor  Pratt  1 1 

Romance  of  Quilting  and  Quilts Lutie  H.  Fryer  12 

Escape Wilford  D.  Lee  1 1; 

Address   ^  •  •  .  Elder  Melvin  J.  Ballard  18 

The  First  Rehef  Society  Organization  in  Alaska Ann  Parkinson  Nibley  24 

The  Needs  of  the  Human  Body  for  Heat  and  Energy Dr.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe  27 

New  Beginnings Grace  C.  Jacobsen  -ifi 

Morning  Music  of  the  Immortals  Marianne  C.  Sharp  ^1 

Women  We  Should  Know Ramona  W.  Cannon  -^i 

Dear  to  the  Heart  of  the  Shepherd Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson  35 

Earthbound Celia  A.  Van  Cott  yI 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  ^58 

Interesting  Verse — "Corneel"   Lula  Greene  Richards  t^g 

Editorials: 

Confidence    4° 

Acknowledgment    4^ 

Raffles — Games  of  Chance — Gambling 41 

Items  of  Interest 4^ 

"Come  Join  Our  Ranks"   Leone  G.  Layton  4"; 

Notes  from  the  Field Julia  A.  F.  Lund  46 

Lesson  Department 5° 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    BY    THE    GENERAL    BOARD    OF    RELIEF    SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed      Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


GUIEETING: 


T  is  good  to  look  forward  with  hope,  to  face  the  new  year  with 
thamcful  hearts,  to  have  faith  and  dreams,  to  look  forward  to  all 
those  privileges  and  responsibilities  that  go  into  the  making  of  a 
life. 

It  is  good  to  have  that  feeling  of  security  which  comes  from  having 
family  and  friends,  and  it  is  especially  good  to  be  able  to  count  those 
friends  by  the  thousands  as  do  all  who  belong  to  our  great  Relief 
Society  organization. 

It  is  one  of  the  glories  of  Relief  Society  that  though  among  our 
75,064  members  there  is  a  great  variety  of  environments,  there  is  the 
greatest  unity  of  spirit.  Our  manners  of  speech  may  be  different,  we 
may  even  be  different  in  certain  set  ideas,  but  beneath  all  that,  we 
are  alike  in  what  we  feel  and  are,  alike  in  our  ideals,  alike  in  our  love, 
and  alike  in  our  desire  to  serve.  In  all  the  widely  scattered  organiza- 
tions one  feels  this  essential  unity. 

What  a  great  blessing  it  is  to  face  life  with  a  testimony  that  the 
Gospel  is  true,  to  know  that  God  lives,  that  there  is  continuity  to 
life,  and  that  those  relationships  of  family  and  friends,  which  make 
life  so  wonderful,  will  continue. 

The  great  ideal  of  Relief  Society  work  is  to  help  us  put  our  rela- 
tionship to  our  Father  in  Heaven  and  our  human  relationships  on  a 
higher  level. 

As  we  go  to  our  meetings  we  but  put  our  market  basket  on  our 
arm  and  go  forth  to  obtain  spiritual  food,  the  real  bread  of  life,  to 
share  with  all  with  whom  we  associate,  thus  making  us  better  wives, 
mothers  and  neighbors. 

Our  prayer  should  ever  be  that  we  may  have  deeper  insight, 
keener  appreciation,  finer  sympathies,  become  so  spiritually  sensitive 
that  we  sense  the  needs  of  all,  that  we  may  identify  ourselves  in  active 
sympathy  with  all  who  suffer.  Thus  only  may  we  be  worthy  of  our 
name  Relief  Society. 

We  can  begin  our  work  this  new  year  better  equipped  than  before 
because  our  understanding  of  the  Gospel  has  increased,  and  we  more 
fully  realize  that  "we  do  not  live  for  the  sake  of  knowing  but  know  for 
the  sake  of  living." 

Let  us  strive  as  never  before  to  keep  our  thinking  straight  and  our 
hearts  warm  toward  all  persons. 

Let  our  faith  be  steady,  let  our  love  be  deep,  is  our  humble  prayer 
for  all  Relief  Society  members. 

Louise  Y.  Robison, 
Amy  Brown  Lyman, 
Kate  M.  Barker, 
General  Piesidency  of  Relief  Society. 


How'  c:ryst#  •eteie  |tt:|^ 
Of  ^  laa^y,:::;liiti!iia|iiiii^ 

To;  .prove  f  fitt:  lp^i|i||J|jSpl|;.p^^^^^^        ' 


For  once  :iiiO!?i:|iliiiiiiire.:^Atf:ts^^^^^  ^wJaite, 

Aiid  shu  t-  iri  ^itK^f  lii;:,o wii||a::;3^^^  . 

:,.  Cheiste  Lund  GoLES 


Th( 


Relief  Society^  ly[ag,azine 


Vol.  XXVI 


JANUARY,  1939 


No.  1 


National  Stewardship  Convention 


By  President  Louise  Y.  Rohison 


A  CONVENTION  of  great  sig- 
nificance was  held  in  the  Stev- 
ens' Hotel,  Chicago,  Novem- 
ber 1-2-3,  1938,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  National  Committee  for  Re- 
ligious and  Welfare  Recovery. 

The  general  theme  of  the  conven- 
tion was  "Stewardship  in  a  Democ- 
racy." Sub-topics  of  this  vital  sub- 
ject were  discussed  by  many  prom- 
inent people,  all  of  whom  stressed 
the  need  for  spirituality  in  develop- 
ing character. 

Catholics,  Jews  and  Protestants 
united  in  a  program  for  developing 
greater  responsibility  of  parents  in 
the  home,  better  citizenship  and 
higher  spiritual  standards.  The  Na- 
tional Council  of  Women,  cooper- 
ating with  its  Committee  on  Human 
Relations,  appointed  five  delegates 
from  the  L.  D.  S.  Relief  Society  to 
represent  our  organization  at  the 
convention. 

Most  stirring  appeals  were  made 
for  youth,  who,  it  was  claimed,  were 
divorced  JFrom  spiritual  values.  The 
charge  was  made  that  parents  are 
remiss  in  helping  children  develop 
character,  and  that  all  too  often  par- 
ents allow  financial  affairs  to  receive 
the  greater  consideration.  This  was 
illustrated  by  the  old  Jewish  legend 
—Peter.  Peter's  parents  were  blessed 
with  a  bounteous  harvest.  Taking 
Peter  with  them  the  parents  walked 


through  the  field  rejoicing  over  the 
heavy  heads  of  wheat  and  planning 
what  comforts  could  be  purchased 
when  the  grain  was  harvested.  When 
the  tour  was  finished  they  missed 
their  little  son— he  had  wandered 
away  and  was  lost. 

Many  young  people  are  lost  spir- 
itually through  the  attitude  of  a  few 
instructors  in  high  schools  and  col- 
leges, who,  although  employed  by 
parents,  destroy  the  souls  of  students 
by  sarcastic  statements,  such  as,  "Re- 
ligion is  the  anesthetic  of  life,"  or 
as  one  professor  advised  when  an- 
nouncing a  party,  "those  of  you  who 
think  you  have  a  soul— please  park 
it  outside." 

Parents  have  a  rich  opportunity  for 
character  education  in  selecting  or 
supervising  the  types  of  books  read 
by  young  people  or  the  moving  pic- 
tures seen.  These  two  activities  are 
mighty  forces  in  building  or  injuring 
character.  In  helping  youth  to  meet 
life  courageously  we  develop  a  valu- 
able asset. 

One  speaker  said,  "No  man  should 
deprive  his  child  the  development 
of  self-effort.  No  matter  what  the 
financial  status,  parents  should  have 
children  assume  responsibility."  In 
teaching  the  three  R's,  the  most  im- 
portant are  Reason,  Reverence  and 
Responsibility.    It  is  estimated  that 


4  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

millions  of  young  people    in    the  covery,  for  spiritual  mobilization  to 

United  States  today,  between  the  combat  the  mobilization  of  evil, 
ages  of  seventeen  and  twenty-four.         We  shall  never  have  a  nation  of 

are    without    regular    employment,  peace  and  justice  until  we  have  indi- 

many    of    them    without    religious  vidual   peace  and   justice   founded 

training,  who  are  ready  to  follow  upon  love  of  man  as  well  as  love  of 

any  leader  offering  a  solution  for  God,  and  taught  in  the  homes  and 

their  problem.    The  future  of  the  in  the  schools, 
nation  depends  upon  the  type  of         "The  Mother  must  know  how  to 

leadership  which  may  arise.  interpret  the  world  to  the  knowledge 

Realizing  this  grave  condition,  the  of  children,  it  is  she  who  builds  the 

appeal  was  made  for  the  school,  the  bridge  of  character  from  the  home 

home  and  the  church  to  unite  in  a  to  the  world  outside,  over  which  the 

program  for  Religious  Welfare  Re-  child  must  go  alone." 


^^r^ 


JLitanyi  for    LJouth 


"I  come  to  thee,  O  God,  in  this  and  stature,  and  in  favor  with  God 

litany  of  worship,  and  man.' 

"Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord.  'This  J  pray,  in  Jesus'  name. 

"For  the  fathers  and  founders  of  "Save  me  from  any  tendency  to 

my  country;  for  the  pioneers  who  receive  much  from  others  and  pass 

felled  the  forests,  tamed  the  rivers,  nothing  on  to  the  future, 

tunneled  its  mountains,  tapped  the  ''Hear  my  praver,  O  Lord. 

riches  of  its  prairies;  for  the  daring  ^^Lead  me  to  ^  the  tasks  that  are 

souls  who  went  deep  mto  mines  and  ^o  be  done;  make  me  an  instrument 

blocked  out  great  cities;  for  the  saints  ^f  ^hine;  help  me  to  prepare  to  give 

and  prophets  who  made  its  laws,  set  ^est;  and  may  I  ever  be  true  to 

up  Its  system  of  government    gave  ^h       and  to  hunianity. 
their  lives  tor  its  liberty,  rounded  its 

schools  and  churches  and  homes—  "Accept  this  commitment  of  my- 
self." 

*' For  thesey  O  God,  I  thank  Thee.  ,r-,         r^i      t?  .        t>  i          ^^ 

'  (from  The  Future  Belongs   lo 

"Help  me  to  hold  sacred  my  body  You,  by  Roy  A.  Burkhart.     Copy- 

and  all  of  the  powers  with  which  I  right,    1939.      By    permission    the 

am  endowed;  to  grow  in  'Wisdom  Abingdon  Press.) 


Alice  Louise  Reynolds 


By  Jennie  B.  Knight 


ALICE  LOUISE  REYNOLDS, 
a  choice  and  greatly  beloved 
spirit,  has  gone  to  her  reward, 
to  His  presence  where  is  fullness 
of  joy.  The  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  the  guiding  star  of  her  life. 

She  had  a  great  mind,  a  tender, 
understanding  and  friendly  heart. 
She  was  gifted,  particularly  in  her 
chosen  field  of  literature.  She  was 
an  ardent  church  worker  and  leader 
all  her  life;  an  uplifting  force  in  her 
school  and  community.    Her  home 


was  a  haven  of  peace,  confidence, 
culture  and  hospitality. 

Alice  Louise  Reynolds  was  born 
April  1,  1873,  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
the  daughter  of  George  Reynolds 
and  Mary  Ann  Tuddenham  Rey- 
nolds. Her  father,  a  cultured 
gentleman,  was  secretary  to  four 
presidents  of  the  Latter-day  Saint 
Church.  He  was  the  author  of  The 
Story  oi  the  Book  of  Mormon,  the 
Book  of  Mormon  Dictionary  and  the 
Concordance  of  the  Book  of  Moi- 


6  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


moil,  and  his  daughter  was  justly 
proud  of  his  achievements. 

After  her  mother's  death,  when 
1 3  years  of  age,  Ahce  went  to  Provo 
with  her  sister  Milhe  to  attend  the 
Brigham  Young  Academy.  She  be- 
came a  student  of  Dr.  Karl  G. 
Maeser  and  was  often  a  guest  at  his 
home.  At  the  age  of  17  she  taught 
school  in  Salt  Lake  City  and  a  year 
later  in  Nephi.  In  i8q2  she  entered 
the  University  of  Michigan,  doing 
some  missionary  work  during  the 
two  years  spent  there. 

In  1894  she  was  appointed  instruc- 
tor of  English  at  the  Brigham  Young 
Academy,  and  with  the  Class  of  1895 
received  a  degree  of  B.  Pd.  An  en- 
thusiastic supporter  of  the  Brigham 
Young  University  she  was  identified 
with  this  school  for  forty-four  years. 

She  was  made  professor  of  English 
Literature  in  1911.  Students  who 
have  taken  her  courses  in  Chaucer, 
Shakespeare,  History  of  the  English 
Novel,  Wordsworth,  Tennyson, 
Browning,  and  Literature  of  the 
Bible  are  numbered  by  thousands 
and  are  to  be  found  in  prominent 
positions  in  many  of  the  states  of 
the  Union  as  well  as  in  other  lands. 

Next  to  her  classes  she  was  espe- 
cially devoted  to  the  building  of  an 
adequate  librarv  for  the  B.  Y.  U. 
and  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  its 
remarkable  growth  from  a  few  vol- 
umes to  its  present  size.  The  Alice 
Louise  Reynolds  section  of  the  li- 
brary, established  in  her  honor,  has 
2,940  volumes,  many  of  these  books 
being  her  personal  contributions,  the 
balance  given  bv  her  club  members 
and  friends.  She  served  on  the  li- 
brary committee  for  thirty-five  years 
and  as  committee  chairman  for 
twenty  years. 

Miss  Reynolds  was  the  first  wom- 
an president  of  the  Alumni  Asso- 
ciation of  her  Alma  Mater.  She 
was  a  veritable  hostess  for  the  school. 


having  an  ait  all  her  own  in  helping 
the  presidents  with  whom  she  served 
in  entertaining  distinguished  guests. 

"LJER  efforts  in  behalf  of  her 
Church  were  untiring.  In  ad- 
dition to  her  school  classes  in  re- 
ligious education  she  was  a  teacher 
in  the  Sunday  Schools,  served  the 
Young  Women's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  for  many  years  as 
stake  counselor,  president  and  board 
member.  She  was  an  efficient  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Board  of  the  Na- 
tional Woman's  Relief  Society,  also 
serving  as  Associate  Editor  of  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine  from  1923 
to  1928,  and  as  Editor  from  1928  to 
1930.  During  this  period  she  attend- 
ed and  participated  in  Relief  Society 
Conventions  in  many  of  the  stakes 
of  Zion,  gave  lectures  in  the  Idaho 
summer  camps,  and  narticipated  in 
general  and  ward  Relief  Society  con- 
ferences. For  eight  vears  she  wrote 
the  literary  lessons  used  by  this  or- 
ganization. She  also  prepared  les- 
sons for  the  Young  Women's  Mu- 
tual Improvement  Association  as 
well  as  for  the  General  Sunday 
School  Union  Board. 

Because  of  her  very  sympathetic, 
generous  nature,  she  was  often  called 
upon  to  speak  at  funerals,  to  assist 
in  writing  letters  of  condolence,  res- 
olutions of  respect  and  appreciation 
to  the  bereaved.  In  1934  she  col- 
laborated with  our  beloved  Harrison 
R.  Merrill  in  compiling  one  hundred 
sermonettes  by  Dr.  George  H.  Brim- 
hall  which  were  published  in  a  vol- 
ume entitled  Long  and  Short  Range 
Arrows.  She  was  writing  the  history 
of  the  Brigham  Young  University 
and  of  her  own  life,  both  of  which 
were  unfinished  at  the  time  of  her 
passing. 

She  was  active  in  political  affairs 
of  both  state  and  nation  and  was  a 
delegate  to  the  Democratic  National 
Convention    in    San    Francisco    in 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  7 


1920,  taking  an  active  part  in  it.  She 
attended  the  National  Convention 
at  Houston,  Texas,  in  company  w^ith 
her  beloved  co-worker,  Inez  K.  Allen, 
whose  recent  passing  we  also  mourn. 

Miss  Reynolds  was  an  extensive 
traveler  and  deeply  ■  interested  in 
world  affairs.  She  made  four  trips 
to  Europe  in  the  interest  of  addi- 
tional education  and  enlarged  friend- 
ships. While  there  she  took  a  num- 
ber of  courses  at  European  universi- 
ties. She  had  many  distinguished 
friends  both  at  home  and  abroad. 

During  her  last  visit  to  London 
in  ig37  she  was  most  happy  in  being 
the  guest  of  her  life-long  friends. 
Apostle  Richard  R.  and  Amy  Brown 
Lyman. 

Much  as  she  enjoyed  her  early  visit 
to  Vienna  and  other  wonderful  cities 
of  the  continent,  her  last  European 
trip  was  very  precious  to  her.  It 
was  made  soon  after  the  coronation 
of  King  George  VI  of  England,  and 
during  the  Centenary  of  the  intro- 
duction of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  Latter-day  Saints  into  Eng- 
land. President  Heber  J.  Grant  pre- 
sided at  this  celebration  and  Miss 
Reynolds  was  an  enthusiastic  par- 
ticipant. 

Many  delightful  and  enlight- 
ening hours  have  been  enjoyed 
by  members  of  churches,  schools, 
clubs  and  home  groups  listening  to 
her  accounts   of  her  trips  abroad. 

CHE  had  a  keen  interest  in  wom- 
en's work.  In  1922  she  was  pre- 
sented with  a  wrist  watch  by  Utah 
women  in  appreciation  of  her  work 
and  ability.  This  she  very  highly 
prized.  She  was  a  charter  member 
of  the  B.  Y.  U.  Women's  Organiza- 
tion, the  Sorosis  and  Nelkie  Read- 
ing Clubs.  Dear  to  her  heart  were 
the  twelve  Alice  Louise  Reynolds 
Clubs  which  were  organized  by 
groups  of  her  students  and  friends, 
for  the  purpose  of  study  and  cultural 


development  and  for  the  cementing 
of  friendships.  Since  19^2  these 
groups  have  celebrated  her  birthday 
with  receptions,  banquets  or  pro- 
grams. She  was  always  gratefully 
appreciative  of  these  events.  She 
radiated  the  Gospel  light  wherever 
she  went  and  was  a  charter  member 
of  the  Yeasharah  Club,  which  is  an 
organization  of  lady  missionaries. 

A  devoted  daughter  and  solicitous 
sister  she  took  great  delight  in  any 
success  or  joy  that  came  to  the  vari- 
ous members  of  the  large  family  of 
which  she  was  a  part.  Her  grief  at 
their  trials  and  sorrows  was  intense. 
No  effort  on  her  part  was  ever  too 
great  if  it  could  bring  sunshine  to 
their  hearts  and  homes,  and  she  al- 
ways had  their  devotion  and  love. 

Her  home  was  a  home  of  interest 
and  hospitality.  Here  were  many 
treasures,  valuable  topics  of  conver- 
sation. She  had  collected  paintings, 
pieces  of  sculpture,  beautiful  china, 
and  a  rare  collection  of  autographed 
books,  which  she  said  was  her  hobby. 
These  volumes  will,  as  requested  by 
her,  be  placed  in  her  section  of  the 
Heber  J.  Grant  Library. 

Alice  Louise  Reynolds  will  always 
hold  a  choice  place  in  the  hearts  of 
her  friends.  One  of  her  close  friends, 
counselor  Kate  M.  Barker,  wrote  of 
her,  "Hers  was  a  choice  spirit  trained 
in  logical  thinking,  gifted  with  ex- 
ceptional power  of  written  and  oral 
expression,  with  a  wonderful  breadth 
of  appreciation— a  great  mind  and  a 
great  heart  coupled  with  unaffected 
simplicity  and  tenderness  which 
made  her  appreciated  by  old  and 
young."  We  all  miss  her  greatly 
but  are  thankful  for  her  life,  that  she 
was  our  friend  and  co-worker,  and 
feel  assured  that  she  was 

"Borne  in  a  moment  at  the  heart's 

last  beat 
To  realms  more  perfect  than  she 
dared  to  dream." 


(bliza  iKoxeyi  Snovc   1 1  Lemonal 
[Poem  (contest 


HELEN    HINCKLEY    JONES 

(A  Sonnet  Sequence) 

By  Helen  Hinckley  Jones 

(Awarded  First  Prize,  Eliza  R.  Snow  Poetry  Contest) 


The  Blossoming 


Persephone  returns.    Her  gossamer 

Flung  light  on  every  spring-warmed  branch  to  dry 

Breathes  fragrance  delicate,  and  paints  a  blur 

Of  loveliness  against  the  rifted  sky. 

Beside  the  gate  the  lilacs  burst  to  flower, 

The  roses  riot  golden  in  the  lane, 

In  ecstacy  the  orchard  waits  the  hour 

When  apple  blossoms  are  in  bloom  again. 

And  when  the  misty  blossoms'  opening 
Has  made  a  fairy  ceiling  for  our  room. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  9 


We  children  take  our  dolls  out  to  the  swing 
And  play  at  keeping  house.    We  love  the  bloom 
Of  apple  trees.    We  sense  that  mystic  thing 
That  we,  like  apples,  blossom  in  the  spring. 


The  Ripening 


Demeter's  pregnant  breath  in  ray-shot  haze 
Clings  warmly  where  the  thicket  berries  turn 
From  green  to  dripping  purple.    And  the  days 
Pass  slowly,  rich  in  miracle.    The  burn 
Of  sun  is  golden  on  the  apricot 
And  ruddy  amber  on  the  pear.    The  stems 
Release  the  rose-dipped  peach;  and  in  the  lot 
The  juice-crisp  apples  are  Aladdin's  gems. 

Then,  when  the  long  day  sleeps  and  fruited  limbs 
Stand  black  against  moon-whitened  skies,  we  stroll 
Down  to  the  frayed  old  swing.    My  memory  skims 
The  years  since  first  I  felt  the  orchard's  soul. 
And  now  I  know  beneath  the  apple  tree 
The  fruitful  days  have  also  come  for  me. 


The  Waiting 


Cold  Boreas  blows.    His  chilly  finger  lays 

Upon  earth's  pulse.    Her  warm  heart  scarce  can  beat 

Against  the  frigid  pressure.    Now  he  plays 

A  dirge-like  tune  through  naked  trees  whose  feet 

Are  banked  with  rotted  fruit  and  dying  leaves. 

Then  comes  the  snow.    In  mockery  of  spring 

Bare  branches  bow  beneath  sharp  snow  and  sheaves 

Of  ice  fruit,  in  a  dreary  blossoming. 

But  still  the  orchard  calls  to  me,  and  I 
Must  stand  again  beneath  the  apple  tree; 
I  think  I  hear  the  snow-bowed  branches  sigh- 
It's  hard  for  mothers  to  wait  patiently— 
"Where  are  my  seeds,  and  will  they  wake  and  grow?" 
My  seed  is  safe,  and  it  will  live  I  know. 

Oh  apple  mother,  spent  with  wondering, 

All  earth  will  waken  in  the  warmth  of  spring. 


EVA   WILLES   WANGSGAARD 


GRACE  ZENOR  PRATT 


Fear 


Ciiwaifs  CAt   I  Light 

(A  Sonnet  Sequence) 

By  Eva  WiJIes  Wangsgaard 

(Awarded  Second  Prize,  Eliza  R.  Snow  Poetry  Contest' 


The  night  hung  low  around  the  Saints  in  camp 

Circled  by  plains;  the  purple  quiet  broken 
Only  by  stars  and  the  oxen's  hunger  champ— 

These  and  the  weight  of  brooding  words  unspoken. 
Virginia  wept  beside  her  leaden  spouse, 

Sickened  by  smells  of  camp  fire  smoke  and  labor, 
Spent  with  the  longing  for  her  father's  house 

Back  on  the  sunrise  trail  beside  a  neighbor. 
The  right  the  unborn  have  to  growth  and  room 

Crowded  her  aching  heart  till  life  was  banded 
By  dread,  unending  weariness,  and  gloom 

Bought  at  the  price  the  wilderness  demanded. 
Always  at  night  her  longing  thoughts  turned  back, 
Torn  from  all  peace  by  a  lengthening  wagon  track. 

II    Faith  Restored 

*'A  wagon  train  is  headed  east  at  dawn. 

Jim  will  not  come.    He  is  no  man  for  turning. 
Well,  let  him  trek.    Morning  will  find  me  gone; 

Love  has  grown  thin  on  too  much  fear  and  yearning." 
Her  mind  made  up,  she  rose,  aware  of  grief 

More  felt  than  heard,  and  found  a  widow  weeping- 
Back  on  the  trail  like  any  autumn  leaf 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  1 1 

Locked  in  the  earth,  this  friend's  last  child  la}^  sleeping- 
Virginia  coaxed,  ''These  wilds  can  be  recrossed. 

Come.    All  is  gone."    The  widow's  faith  rose  flaming, 
"Who  dares  say  all?  Can  God's  own  Cause  be  lost? 

No!  Zion  waits,  and  deserts  want  reclaiming." 
The  young  wife  flushed,  and  fear  was  conquered  there 
While  she  knelt  shamed  and  heard  her  friend  in  prayer. 

The  Widow's  Prayer 

"I  do  not  ask  them  back— that  cannot  be— 

My  sons  Thou  didst  take  home  when  fever  swept; 
Nor  do  I  ask  for  him  who  cherished  me 

Tfll  Thou  didst  call.  .  .  .  How  quietly  they  slept! 
But  if  in  dreams  their  eyes  return  and  shine. 

Let  them  bring  joy  and  not  this  tearing  storm; 
If  dreams  shall  place  his  hand  again  in  mine, 

Lend  me  the  strength  to  feel  it  kind  and  warm. 
This  grace  I  ask  is  not  for  me  alone— 

Though  empty  years  to  woman's  heart  are  long— 
For  strength  is  garnered  not  from  flesh  and  bone, 

But  from  the  spirit  fed  by  joy  and  song. 
I  would  have  all  their  strength  within  my  hand 
That  thus  through  me  they  build  the  Promised  Land." 

cJoaay  o/  (^atherea  LKoses 

By  Grace  Zenor  Piatt 
(Awarded  Third  Prize,  Eliza  R.  Snow  Poetry  Contest) 

Today  I  gathered  choicest  roses,  one  by  one,  weeping- 
White  roses,  pure,  long  stemmed  and  fragrant 
To  offer  her  who  loved  all  nature  so—, 
And  all  the  while  I  wondered  could  she  know- 
Could  she  but  feel  this  deep  regret  and  pain 
Of  mine,  when  1  recall  the  unkind  things 
My  thoughtless  lips  had  spoken  yesterday: 

How  I  had  smiled  at  her  poor  ways,  her  house  so  poorly  kept; 
I  had  been  blind  . .  .  and  'twas  for  this  I  wept. 
That  shy  brief  way  of  hers  I  could  not  understand— 
And  now  her  lips  are  silent,  I  shall  never  know 
How  great  are  silent  ones  who  live  and  suffer  so. 

I  could  not  know  that  yesterday  would  be  her  last, 
When  she  passed  by  and  I  so  coolly  spoke— 
I  might  have  made  a  moment's  passing  cheer 
Had  I  the  silence  broke  and  spoke  to  her.  .  . 

Today  I  gathered  choicest  roses,  one  by  one,  weeping— 

To  lay  them  at  her  feet— 

Tenderly,  reverently,  now  that  she  is  dead. 

And  yet  my  penance  seems  so  incomplete.  .  .  , 


Romance  of  Quilting  and  Quilts 

By  Lutie  H.  Fryer 
Assistant  PwfessoT—Univeisity  o(  Utah 

THE    intimate    things    of   life,  pictures.     At    the    entrances,    too, 

those  that  surround  us  as  we  there  was  a  similar  hanging,  because 

grow  up,  become  so  much  a  the  great  oaken  doors,  that  were 

part  of  everyday  existence  that  we  barricades  in  case  of  attacks,  could 

never  think  of  their  beginnings.    If  not  be  opened  and  shut  as  the  mem- 

we  saw  them  for  the  first  time  per-  bers   of  the  household  came  and 

haps  we  would  feel  curious  about  went.     We  still   see  evidences  of 

their  origin,  but  as  it  is,  to  us  they  these  door  curtains  in  some  of  the 

never  began.    They  just  are.    Such  is  older  churches  in  Europe  where  the 

the  case  of  quilts.  metal  or  wooden  doors  are  far  too 

Quilt  making  as  a  homecraft  art  ^^^^  ^^  ^pen  each  time  someone 

has  played  no  small  part    in    the  ^^^ters. 

growth  and  development  of  civil-  Later  the  quilted  hangings  were 
ization  in  its  march  across  the  ages,  replaced  by  embroidered  pictures 
In  America  from  the  earliest  col-  and  they  in  turn  by  tapestries,  but 
onial  times  to  the  present  quilts  quilting  still  held  its  own  for  bed 
were  a  necessary  part  of  pioneer  clothes  and  curtains, 
homemaking,  then  as  a  product  of  From  154:;  to  almost  1620,  quilt- 
awakened  desire  for  beauty  in  the  ing  was  used  on  some  of  the  finest 
home,  and  now  this  twentieth  cen-  costumes;  many  of  the  skirts  were 
tury  revival  is  an  appreciation  of  that  quilted  and  embroidered  in  gold, 
art,  which  of  all  the  time-honored  and  studded  with  pearls  and  other 
household  arts  has  withstood  the  gems.  In  museums  there  are  many 
machine  age,  and  has  by  no  means  beautiful  examples  of  quilted  petti- 
reached  the  climax.  coats  that  were  worn  during  the  18th 

As  known  today,  the  quilt  is  the  p^.^^^^ry.  Sometimes  the  overskirt 
result  of  combining  two  kinds  of  ^^^  t^^  petticoat  almost  entirely  ex- 
needlework,  both  of  very  ancient  ?^Pt  for  a  narrow  panel  down  the 
origin,  but  widely  different  in  char-  ^^ont;  at  other  tunes  it  showed  be- 
acter.  Patchwork  is  the  art  of  piec-  "^^^  panniers  of  handsome  bro- 
ing  together  fabrics  of  various  kinds  cade. 

and  colors;  it  was  used  by  the  Egyp-  The  quilt  as  we  know  it  in  Amer- 

tians  for  their  clothes,  wall  decora-  ica  was  in  the  beginning  a  strictly 

tion,  and  furniture.    Quilting  is  the  utilitarian  article,  born  of  the  ne- 

method  of  fastening  together  layers  cessity  of  providing  warm  covers  for 

of  cloth  to  secure  firmly  the  "filling",  beds  and  hangings  for  doors  and 

We  find  that  knights  of  the  middle  windows  to  help  keep  out  the  cold 

ages  wore  quilted  jackets  under  their  winter  and  was  so  intimately  con^ 

heavy  armor  to  protect  their  bodies,  nected  with  the  everyday  life  of  the 

Such  a  garment  was  called  a  "jamber-  colonies  that  no  record  of  it  exists, 

son".  Within  the  four  walls  of  the  crude 

Before  the  ages  of  tapestry,  the  log  cabins  there  was  little  thought 

great  halls  were  hung  with  quilted  of  adornment  or  art,  and  yet  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  13 

artistic  longing,  latent  or  inherited,  sessions  of  great-granddaughters  of 

in  every  woman  where  her  home  is  the  original  makers, 

concerned,  unconsciously  expressed  All  the  old  favorite  quilt  patches 

itself  in  her  quilts.  had  interesting  generic  names.  These 

names  are  intriguing.    Religion,  oc- 

T  TNDER    the    general     title    of  cupations,  politics,  nature  in  its  va- 

^    "Patchwork"  we  may  consider  rious  phases,  and  their  meager  social 

three  different  kinds  of  quilts:  First,  activities  all  contributed  their  quota 

the  pieced  quilt,  showing  the  pieced  to  the  quilt  names  of  colonial  days, 

patch  set  together  in  various  ways  Rose  of  Sharon,  Star  of  Bethlehem, 

and  quilted  in  designs.    Nearly  all  Anvil,  Ship's    Wheel,    Carpenter's 

quilts  made  in  America  prior  to  1750  Wheel,  Churn  Dash,  Water  Mill, 

were  pieced  quilts.    Second,  the  ap-  Whig    Rose,    Lincoln's    Platform, 

pliqued,  patched,  or  "laid-on"  quilt.  Democrat  Rose,  Sun  Dial,  Autumn 

usually  in  floral  design  and  consid-  Leaf,  Garden  Maze,  Ocean  Wave, 

ered  by  some  as  more  elegant  than  and  Eight  Hands  Around  are  a  few 

the  humble  "pieced"  variety.     Ap-  well  chosen  familiar  names, 

plique  for  quilt-making  came  into  Volumes  could  be  written  on  the 

favor  about  the  middle  of  the  eight-  "Quilting  Bee"  and  the  part  it  played 

eenth  century  and  reached  its  climax  in  the  social  life  in  pioneer  days.  Not 

about  1850.    With  the  late  revival  having  the  modern  conveniences  for 

of  patchwork  it  has  reached  a  per-  exchanging  choice  bits  of  gossip,  the 

fection  of  artistic  color  combination  quilting  bee  afforded  an  excellent 

and  needlecraft  far  superior  to  anv-  means  of  broadcasting    the    latest 

thing  made  in  earlier  times.    Third,  events,  such  as  engagements,  births, 

the  quilted  counterpane    which    is  styles  for  women,  etc.    Here  patterns 

usually  white,  producing  a  decorative  were  exchanged  freely, 

value  by  use  of  padded  or  corded  ^HE  quilt's  place  in  art  is  an  im- 

quiOtmg  m  elaborate  design.  A   portant  one,  as  the  making  of 

The  pieced  quilt,  made  of  pieces  patchwork  quilts  is  one  of  the  most 

of  fabric  cut  after  a  pattern  and  picturesque  of  all  the  folk-arts.     It 

sewed  together  to  form  a  block  or  is  the  only  homecraft  that  has  with- 

repeat,  was  familiar  to  most  house-  stood  the  machine  age.  Much  of  the 

holds  where  economy  was  a  neces-  beauty  expressed  by  our  architects, 

sity,  as  it  was  created  of  scraps  of  poets  and  artists  of  today  had  its  first 

material  not  otherwise  used.    The  fling  in  these  humble  creations  in 

precious  scraps  of  printed  cottons,  the  hands  of  our  pioneer  mothers, 

so  rare  and  costly  m  that  day,  were  Bed-quilts,  so  essential  to  comfort, 

highly  treasured  for  quilt  blocks.  made    them    the    most    important 

The  applique  quilt  is  apt  to  be  a  form  of  needlework  prior  to  about 

more  artistic  expression  of  the  quilt-  1750. 

er's  craft,  in  that  it  is  created  out  of  Alice  Morse  Earl,  in  Home  Life  in 
new  or  whole  cloth.  It  offers  greater  Colonial  Days,  says:  'The  feminine 
freedom  for  the  expression  of  the  love  of  color,  the  longing  for  decor- 
designer's  artistic  nature.  ation,  as  well  as  pride  in  needlecraft, 

History  tells  us  very  little  about  found  riotous  expression   in  quilt- 

the  patchwork  quilt  prior  to  1750,  making.   Women  eagerly  exchanged 

but  between  1750  and  i8:;o  many  patterns    with    one   another;    they 

quilts  were  pieced  and  patched  and  talked  over  the  designs  and  admired 

many  are  now  the  cherished  pos-  pretty  bits  of  calico  and  pondered 


14  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

what  combinations  to  make,  with  sunshine  or  a  breath  of  fresh  air, 

far  more  zest  than  women  discuss  unless  they  are  on  display  for  a  few 

art  or  examine  art  specimens  today."  hours,  then  back  into  hiding.  Quilts 

History  repeats  itself  and  today  have  always  seemed  so  human  that 
the  old-fashioned  quilt  is  the  new-  one  wonders  if  they  do  not  feel  neg- 
fashioned  quilt,  and  the  old  patterns  lected  when  they  are  hidden  away 
are  as  much  at  home  among  modern  most  of  the  time, 
furnishings  as  they  were  among  It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  many 
Queen  Anne  or  Victorian  furniture,  rare  old  quilts  are  being  used  today 
One  of  the  most  modern  touches  instead  of  being  packed  away  where 
in  the  present-day  bedroom  is  a  no  one  can  enjoy  them;  and  wheth- 
lovely  old  patchwork  quilt  of  grand-  er  they  be  red  and  green  or  made 
mother's,  the  priceless  relic  of  by-  of  softer  hues  they  find  enthusiastic 
gone  days.  But  women  of  today  friends  wherever  they  may  be  found, 
make  a  study  of  their  bedrooms  be-  Today  the  country  is  "quilt-con- 
fore  selecting  their  quilts,  so  that  scious"  and  the  making  of  quilts  in 
the  color-harmony  and  the  pattern  the  home  has  become  astonishingly 
will  be  most  suitable.  Today  a  quilt  popular.  Interest  centers  around 
may  form  a  perfect  symphonv  in  one  authentic  antique  designs  or  mod- 
room  and  be  a  discord  in  another,  ern  ones  that  have  definite  artistic 
In  the  colonial  bedroom,  where  t*he  merit. 

bed  was  the  principal  piece  of  fur-  A  quotation  from  Florence  Bedell 
niture,  the  quilt  was  the  central  of  the  University  of  Colorado  may 
motif,  the  object  of  first  considera-  lielp  us  to  appreciate  quilts: 
tion  both  in  pattern  and  coloring.  "'If  you  wish  to  collect  something. 
The  other  decorations  were  of  minor  and  every  one  should  collect  some- 
importance,  hence  there  was  no  thing,  quilts  will  make  a  most  inter- 
thought  of  matching  the  quilt  to  esting  and  beautiful  collection.  Of 
any  particular  color  scheme.  course,  association  means  much,  so 

Some  of  the  loveliest  examples  of  one  from  your  own  ancestors  will 

quilts  were  made  during  the  Vic-  be  most  valuable  to  you.    With  our 

torian  era;  they  are  an  inspiration  for  present  'renaissance  of  old  furniture 

quilt  makers  of  today.    The  patterns  and  household  articles,'  the  value  of 

are  beautiful,  especially  when  made  quilts  is  going  up  year  by  year.    A 

up  in  soft,  blended  hues.  few  years  ago  a  quilt  made  of  pieces 

of  dresses  of  Presidents'  wives  was 
CO  many  lovely  old  quilts  have  offered  for    sale    in    Colorado  for 
^  come  to  light  the  past  few  years,  $25,000.     If  you  cannot  own  such 
some  with  gay  colors  and  others  that  highly  prized  quilts,  you  can  at  least 
have  mellowed  into  soft  tints  and  enjoy  reading  and  studying  about 
shades  that  make  us  want  to  touch  them  so  that  when  the  opportunity 
them  to  see  if  they  are  real.    They  comes  you  can  look  at  a  quilt  with 
are  growing  old  gracefully.    If  they  more  appreciation." 
could  talk  they  would  tell  us  inter-  Time  adds  significance   to   every 
esting  stories  of  romance,  travel  or  quilt,  whether  you  make  it  yourself 
old-time  garden  parties  when   our  or  receive  it  as  a  gift.    Enjoy  it  as 
grandmothers  were  young.  you  would  any  art  treasure.    With 
Of  course,  we  probably  always  will  an  artistic  setting  a  quilt  of  gay  col- 
have  those  quilts  that  live  in  se-  lors  is  akin  to  a  choice  mosaic  or  a 
elusion,  that  never  know  g  ray  of  costly  cameo  of  rare  beauty. 


Escape 

By  WiUoTd  D.  Lee 


ELSIE  MANNING  lifted  her 
pencil  from  the  paper  and  re- 
read the  lines  which  she  had 
just  written.  The  words  reflected 
back  into  her  soul  the  subtle  emotion 
which  she  had  tried  to  put  into 
them.  An  excited  flush  warmed  her 
lean  cheeks,  and  sent  a  flow  through 
her  work-hardened  body. 

Wafer  lilies  floating  on  a  limpid  pool, 

Moon-lit  silver  glancing  biilliantly. 

The  breath  of  night's  long  hush, 

A  sighing  breeze 

That  sweeps  the  moon-glanced  basin  to 

the  rim. 
And  the  water  lilies  dip  and  sway 

Like  the  breeze,  emotion  sweeps  my  aching 

soul. 
Breathes  softly  from  the  depths  of  longing 

sighs, 
And  sets  my  thoughts  a  dancing  in  the 

light 

White  water  lilies  on  a  moon-lit  stream.  .  .  . 

The  far-away  tinkle  of  tug  chains 
broke  into  her  reverie,  shattering  the 
spell  which  the  woman  had  woven 
about  herself.  As  the  tinkling  be- 
came clearer,  she  became  acutely 
aware  of  the  immediate  time  and 
place,  of  the  staggering  heat  of  the 
little  shanty  with  its  unpainted  walls 
and  bare  floor. 

The  only  polished  piece  of  fur- 
niture in  the  room  was  the  little  writ- 
ing desk.  It  was  made  of  satiny  wal- 
nut and  seemed  to  be  an  incongruous 
intrusion  upon  the  bare  furnishings 
of  the  room.  The  desk  was  a  pres- 
ent from  her  maternal  grandmother. 
Each  day  it  recalled  to  her  mind  the 
two  magic,  Alice-in-Wonderland 
vears  when  she  had  lived  with  that 
lovely  old  lady  in  the  big  house  and 
had  been  her  sole  companion.  She 
arose  and  with  a  soft  cloth  removed 


the  film  of  dust  that  had  gathered 
on  it,  then  turned  to  her  other  work. 

She  whipped  the  potatoes  to  a 
white  froth,  cut  the  large  slices  of 
bread,  filled  the  granite  cups  with 
water,  and  then  stepping  outside  she 
returned  the  heavy  canvas  water  sack 
to  its  nail.  Heat  waves  shimmered 
across  the  rolling  landscape  as 
four  horses,  streaked  with  sweat  and 
dirt,  moved  toward  the  house  in  a 
cloud  of  dust. 

Elsie  hurried  to  the  cistern  to 
pump  water  before  Frank  had 
stopped  the  team.  As  he  released 
the  horses  one  by  one,  they  hurried 
to  the  watering  trough.  One  horse, 
an  evil-faced  bay,  veered  toward  a 
little  poplar  tree,  and  reached  out  to 
nip  off  a  mouthful  of  the  leaves,  the 
only  green  for  miles  about.  The 
woman  shouted  at  him,  catching  up 
a  stick  to  drive  him  off.  She  re- 
mained guard  over  the  little  tree 
until  all  the  horses  had  passed. 

When  Frank  came  to  the  house 
from  feeding  his  team,  Elsie  had  a 
big  basin  of  water  waiting  for  him  on 
a  bench  just  outside  the  door.  His 
face  was  a  dirt-colored  mask  through 
which  his  eyes  and  teeth  flashed 
startlingly. 

''How  much  water  is  there  left 
in  the  cistern?"  he  asked,  rolling  up 
his  sleeves. 

'It's  getting  pretty  low,"  she  re- 
plied. "You'll  have  to  haul  tomor- 
row. Is  John  through  with  the 
tank?" 

Tlie  man  turned  and  looked  off  to 
the  west  where  a  little  shanty  not 
unlike  their  own  was  set  against  a 
ragged  semicircle  of  trees. 

"That  looks  like  the  tank  there  by 
his  cistern  now/'  he  observed.    "Did 


16  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


you  notice  how  many  trips  he  made 
this  morning?" 

"This  is  only  his  second/'  his  wife 
rephed.    "He  usually  makes  three." 

"That  double  tree  must  have 
broke/'  he  scowled,  blowing  the 
water  over  his  face  and  rubbing  a 
rough  hand  over  his  neck.  "We 
couldn't  find  a  very  good  stick  for 
it  last  week." 

"Will  you  haul  tomorrow  then?" 
she  asked. 

"I  guess  I'll  have  to." 

After  dinner,  Frank  went  out 
and  looked  at  the  car  which  stood 
by  the  side  of  the  house.  The  rear 
tire  was  down,  so  he  pumped  it  up. 
The  top  was  gone,  and  the  body, 
behind  the  front  seat,  was  cut  away 
and  made  into  the  semblance  of  a 
truck  body. 

As  he  was  backing  the  car  around 
the  woman  screamed.  He  jammed 
on  an  ineffective  brake,  but  he  could 
not  stop  until  he  had  bent  the  little 
tree  over  and  scraped  off  some  bark 
from  the  trunk.  He  scowled  as  he 
jerked  the  machine  forward  and 
swung  away.  When  he  had  gone, 
Elsie  took  a  piece  of  cloth  and 
bound  the  bark  back  into  place. 

TllyrHEN  the  dishes  were  done,  the 
woman  took  two  ten-pound 
lard  pails,  an  old  magazine  some 
paper,  and  the  now  empty  water  bag 
from  its  nail  and  started  east  along 
the  dimly  marked  road.  Soon  she 
came  to  the  rim  of  a  canyon,  a  deep 
gorge  cut  through  the  flat  earth.  The 
creek  looked  cool  and  inviting  as  she 
stood  there  contemplating  the  pleas- 
ant scene. 

With  sure  step  she  started  down 
the  slope.  At  the  sound  of  her  com- 
ing two  boys,  one  about  ten  and 
the  other  twelve,  came  out  from  the 
shade  of  a  clump  of  bushes  to  wave 
to  her. 

As  she  came  closer,  they  caught 


up  their  buckets  of  berries  to  show 
her  how  many  they  had  picked. 

"We  found  a  lot  today,  Mother," 
the  older  boy  exulted.  "There's  a 
patch  of  service  berry  bushes  down 
by  that  old  mine  just  loaded  with 
berries." 

"And  I  found  some  currants,  too, 
Ma,"  said  Willie  proudly. 

"T  put  them  on  the  bottom  of 
the  bucket.    Gee,  they're  good!" 

The  mother  smiled.  "I'll  bet  you 
ate  more  than  you  put  in  the  pail, 
didn't  you?"  she  asked,  brushing  the 
boy's  long  hair  back  out  of  his  eyes. 
They  moved  out  of  the  hot  sun  into 
the  shade  of  the  bushes. 

Jack,  the  older  boy,  glanced  down 
at  the  papers  his  mother  was  carry- 
ing. 

"Are  you  writing  another  story. 
Mom?"  he  asked. 

She  smiled  a  little  sadly.  "Yes, 
another  .  .  .  and  another  .  .  .  and 
another. . .  /' 

"Gee,  you've  wrote  lots  of  'em, 
ain't  you.  Mom?"  Willie  observed. 
"What's  the  matter,  don't  they  like 
'em?" 

"No,  they  don't  seem  to." 

"Gosh,  we  do.  That  is,  some  of 
'em,— the  funny  ones." 

"It  is  hard  to  write  a  funny  story 
here,"  she  told  them. 

The  boys  emptied  pails  and  then 
went  off  in  search  of  more  berries. 
The  mother  found  a  shady  spot  and 
opened  the  Wiitei's  Journal,  much 
thumbed  and  in  many  places  heavily 
underlined.  One  passage  she  re-read: 

"Most  amateur  writers  love  to  describe 
that  which  they  have  never  seen,  reveling 
in  those  scenes  and  situations  which  they 
have  never  experienced.  Not  until  they 
are  capable  of  describing  that  which  is 
about  them  and  weaving  their  own  real- 
Hfe  situations  into  their  literature  will  they 
be  successful." 

She  turned  further  and  re-read  a 
full-page  advertisement: 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  j  7 


"The Ma2;azine  offers 

a  prize  of  $100  for  the  best  short  story 
on  an  agricultural  theme,  ...  It  must 
be  bright  in  its  viewpoint,  depicting  real 
life  accomplishment.  .  .  .  Second  prize 
$150  and  a  third  prize  of  $21;.  .  .  .  Manu- 
scripts must  be  in  by  July  First.  .  .  ." 

It  was  now  over  a  month  since  she 
had  sent  in  her  manuscript,  but  as 
yet  she  had  heard  nothing  from  it. 
The  hope  that  filled  her  soul  ebbed 
or  waned  as  she  speculated  upon  the 
chances  of  winning  the  coveted 
prize.  Did  the  delay  mean  that  they 
were  seriously  considering  her  manu- 
script, or  did  it  mean  that  it  was  lying 
stacked  with  thousands  of  others 
awaiting  the  attention  of  a  negligent 
clerk.  .  .  . 

With  a  sigh  she  shut  the  maga- 
zine and  took  up  her  pencil.  All 
through  the  hot  afternoon  she  scrib- 
bled industriously.  Her  face,  now 
lighted  by  the  enthusiasm  for  her 
toil,  reflected  with  versatile  utterance 
the  gamut  of  emotions  through 
which  her  nimble  mind  ran. 

When  the  sun  sank  below  the  rim 
of  the  canyon,  she  called  to  the 
boys,  ''We  will  have  to  hurry  now, 
or  Father  will  be  in  before  we  get 
home." 

VI/'HEN  they  arrived  at  the  house, 
the  father  was  not  there  the 
horses,  which  had  not  been  hitched 
up  at  all  that  afternoon,  nickered 
quietly  for  watei  as  the  boys  came 
by  the  cistern. 

The  boys  unharnessed  the  horses, 
then  fed  and  watered  them  while 
their  mother  chopped  awkwardly  at 
a  crooked  stick  of  quaking  asp  and 
made  a  fire.  It  was  not  until  the 
setting  sun  had  tinged  the  whole 
landscape  with  a  wash  of  rose  light 
that  they  saw  the  old  car  coming 
over  the  horizon. 

When  the  man  arrived,  he  was  in 
a  savage  mood.  She  could  tell  that 
from  the  way  he  banged  the  battered 
old  door  of  the  car. 


"Jack,"  he  snapped  at  the  boy  who 
was  playing  by  the  shed,  'water  and 
feed  the  horses.  Haven't  I  told  you 
that  when  Fm  gone  ..." 

"They're  all  watered  and  fed,"  the 
woman  told  him  quietly,  "and  we 
are  waiting  for  supper." 

He  stamped  around  to  the  front 
of  the  house,  took  off  his  dust-cov- 
ered jacket  and  hat,  and  rolled  up 
his  sleeves. 

"John  smashed  that  double  tree," 
he  growled,  splashing  into  the  water. 
"Had  to  go  clear  to  town  after  a  new 
one." 

"How  did  you  pay  for  it?"  she  in- 
quired. 

"Didn't.  Had  to  run  my  face," 
he  mumbled. 

"Can't  John  pay  for  it?  He  broke 
it." 

"He  hasn't  got  any  more  than  we 
have.  He  couldn't  buy  anything, 
you  know  that."  He  sloshed  the 
basin  of  dirty  water  into  the  bucket 
beside  the  bench. 

She  made  no  reply.  When  he 
came  in  she  asked,  "Did  you  get  the 
mail?" 

For  some  reason  he  gave  a  short 
cynical  laugh.    "Yes,  I  got  it." 

OEFORE  her  husband  and  the 
boys  were  through  with  their 
supper,  the  woman  left  the  table 
and  stepped  out  into  the  stariit 
night.  How  bright  the  stars  were! 
How  silent  and  far  away  .  .  .  and 
promising.    The  mail  .  .  . 

A  strange  excitement  animated 
her  as  she  made  her  way  toward  the 
car.  An  enthralling  intuition  quick- 
ened her  breath  and  set  her  heart 
pounding.  She  took  a  deep  breath. 
.  .  .  Why  had  Frank  laughed  that 
way?  Her  hand  explored  the  cold 
leather  seat  bottom  of  the  car.  It 
touched  the  sheaf  of  letters  and 
papers  scattered  about.  She  gath- 
ered them  up  and  felt  again.  .  .  . 


18  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Her  heart  sank.  There  it  was,  a 
large  flat  envelope— her  manuscript. 
She  took  it  up,  and  pressing  it 
close  to  her  bosom,  drew  in  a 
long  quivering  sigh.  Escape?  No 
wonder  Frank  had  laughed  cynically. 
She  had  tried  to  escape?  She  had 
hoped  . . .  she  had  prayed  . . .  she  had 
worked  .  .  .  reached  out  an  arm,  a 
pulsating,  quivering  hand  in  the 
hope  that  it  might  find  anchorage 
somewhere,  that  she  might  draw  her- 
self—all of  them— out  of  this.  .  .  . 

For  a  long  time  she  stood  there 
quivering  in  the  darkness.  She  gazed 
again  at  the  stars ...  so  far  away  .  .  . 
so  inscrutable.  Why  did  ambition 
rise  in  her  like  hot  blood  only  to 
be  chilled  forever  by  blinding  dis- 
appointment! 

Her  throat  was  tight.  Idly  she 
moved  in  front  of  the  car.  The  dim 
light  from  the  window  shone  on  the 
radiator.  A  large  butterfly,  with  its 
wings  frayed  and  singed,  was  caught 
in  the  honeycombed  grill.  Her  eyes 
were  wet  with  tears  as  she  plucked 
the  butterfly  out  of  its  torture  and 
held  it  on  her  work-stained  hand. 

'The  wheel  of  fortune!  A  poor, 
beautiful  thing  broken  across  the 
ridge  of  modern  civilization!"  she 
murmured.  .  .  . 

The  butterfly  fluttered  to  the 
earth,  a  lovely  piece  of  beauty,  rav- 
ished and  broken.  It  seemed  that 
something  within  her,  too,  had  died. 
Was  it  merely  hope  or  was  it  soul 
itself! 

She  walked  into  the  house  and  laid 
the  mail  beside  her  plate.  ''Well,  I 
see  that  it  came  back,"  her  husband 
scoft'ed.  The  "I-told-you-so"  was  so 
obvious  that  she  turned  upon  him 
with  a  flash  of  anger. 

"You  .  .  .  You  .  .  r  Oh,  why  had 
she  ever  confided  in  him  her  hope. 

''Aw,  don't  get  sore.  It's  all  right, 
I  guess,  only  .  .  . 


"Only  what?"  She  breathed  deeply 
and  blinked  back  the  tears. 

"Well  ...  I  don't  mind  little 
luxuries  once  in  a  whfle  if  we  can 
afford  'em  but  postage  and  paper 
for  those  things  .  .  ." 

"I've  sold  three  poems.  I  have 
eight  dollars  ...  or  I  did  have.  I'm 
using  that  for  my  postage." 

"Eight  dollars!"  He  sat  bolt  up- 
right. 

She  bit  her  lip.  The  exultation 
died  within  her.  Why  had  she  told 
him!  That  double  tree!  She  could 
see  the  light  growing  in  his  eyes. 
She  would  not  have  that  money  to- 
morrow.  How  far  they  had  come 
since  they  were  married!  How  far 
apart.  .  .  .  But  in  a  moment  she 
caught  herself.  She  could  not  blame 
him.  This  life  ...  It  did  things  to 
some  people,  queer  things  that  made 
them  small  inside.  .  .  . 

Unnoticed  by  Frank  she  slipped 
outside. 

She  must  fight  it  out  here  and 
now.  Could  she  ever  escape  this 
drab,  disheartening  existence?  If  not, 
how  was  she  to  content  herself? 
Should  she  keep  on  writing— for  her- 
self—and live  in  a  dream  world  of 
her  own  creating,  unsatisfactory  and 
pathetic  as  that  was? 

That  story  .  .  .  about  herself.  The 
obvious  foolishness  of  it  all  smote 
her.  Presumptuous  for  her  to  think 
that  she  could  write  in  competition 
with  thousands  of  others,  well  edu- 
cated, experienced,  well  trained.  Bit- 
terness welled  up  in  her.  She  drop- 
ped upon  the  earth  beneath  the 
little  tree  and  wept. 

When  the  weeping  had  passed, 
she  felt  better.  Something  of  the 
bitterness  of  life  had  flowed  out  of 
her  with  the  tears.  Was  she  like  a 
butterfly,  senseless,  save  for  a  few  in- 
stincts implanted  within  her  by 
some  higher  power?  Was  she  like  a 
tree,  fixed  and  rooted,  that  could 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  19 


not  move  nor  act  for  itself?  They 
were  insensible  to  this  mystic  beauty 
about  them,  although  they  were  a 
part  of  it. 

CHE  suddenly  realized,  as  if  she 
had  just  acquired  new  eyes,  that 
all  this  was  beautiful!  She  could 
understand  and  feel.  .  .  .  The  appre- 
ciation of  beauty.  .  .  .  That  was  it! 
Everywhere  about  her  she  could  feel 
it  and  know  its  vitalizing  power  in 
life. 

She  leaped  to  her  feet.  The  drab 
of  her  day-self  was  gone.  How  Frank 
would  have  marvelled  had  he  seen 
her  now!  Vibrant,  pulsating,  alive, 
magnificent!  But  he  slept  audibly 
in  the  lean-to. 

The  faintly-felt  images  came  flood- 
ing into  her  being,  growing  stronger 
as  they  came— and  more  under- 
standable. She  knew!  Now  she  un- 
derstood. Life  was  a  mystic  experi- 
ence to  be  lived,  within.  She  sud- 
denly realized  that  she  had  been  in- 
dulging in  entirely  too  much  self- 
pity.  She  had  a  mind  . . .  keen,  alive, 
penetrating.  She  would  live  in  that 
mind,  for  that  mind,  to  perpetuate 
it,  to  give  it  new  life  in  the  souls  of 
others. 

What  did  it  matter  if  they  did 
come  back,  those  stories  of  hers? 
She  would  write  them  again  .  .  .  and 
again  .  .  .  and  again!  There  was  joy! 
The  joy  of  creation!  At  least  on 
paper  she  could  make  people  do  as 
she  wanted  them  to.  She  would 
speak  through  her  characters,  for 
she  had  something  to  say.  This  last 
story.  .  .  . 


There  in  the  moonlight  she  went 
over  it  line  by  line  in  her  mind,  then 
looked  at  it  as  a  whole.  It  was  a  sad 
thing,  sadness  unrelieved  by  any 
hope.  The  woman  was  herself.  The 
land  was  this  land.  The  life  she  had 
depicted  was  her  life.  Her  fertile 
mentality  stirred  itself  under  the  in- 
spiration of  her  new  vision.  She 
must  give  the  story  life  and  hope, 
that  was  what  it  lacked. 

TT/'ITH  renewed  vigor,  she  hurried 
into  the  house  and  lit  the 
lamp.  Almost  joyfully  she  ripped 
open  the  big  brown  envelope  and 
withdrew  the  sheets.  To  her  surprise, 
instead  of  the  usual  printed  rejection 
slip  she  found  a  typewritten  letter. 
She  took  it  up  in  her  trembling 
fingers  and  read: 

"Dear  Mrs.  Manning: 

"We  are  sorry  that  your  story  did  not 
win  the  prize  in  our  contest.  It  was  not 
the  type  of  thing  we  wanted.  But  it  is 
so  well  written  that  with  a  few  changes  we 
will  buy  it  at  our  usual  rates.  Would 
you  change  your  title  from  'Chained'  to 
'Escape'  and  rework  your  ending  so  that 
your  woman — she  is  an  extremely  interest- 
ing character — gives  us  some  ray  of  hope? 
"Sincerely  yours, 

"The  Editors." 

The  strength  left  her  limbs,  and 
she  sank  down  on  a  chair  by  the 
table.  Burying  her  head  in  her  arms, 
she  wept  almost  hysterically.  When 
she  raised  her  head,  there  was  a 
smile  upon  her  lips  and  a  light  of 
holiness  in  her  eyes.  She  had  es- 
caped! 


Address 

Elder  Melvin  J.  Ballard 
(Relief  Society  Conference,  October,  1938) 

THE    Relief    Society    won    my  ing  after  objects  of  charity  and  in 

first  love  and  is  the  organiza-  administering  to  their  wants;  to  as- 

tion  of  the  Church  to  which  I  sist  by  correcting  the  morals  and 

first  belonged,  because  my  mother  strengthening  the  virtues  of  the  com- 

was  a  Relief  Society  president  when  munity,  and  save  the  elders  the  trou- 

I  was  born,  and  she  served  as  such  ble  of  rebuking;  that  they  may  give 

for  thirty  years;  so  I  was  trained  in  their  time  to  other  duties,  etc.,  in 

the  Relief  Society.  their  public  teachings." 

Speaking  for  the  Authorities  of  y^  our  great  Welfare   movement 

the  Church  here  today,  I  have  been  1  ^^^  presidency  of  the  Church  kept 

asked  to  discuss  the  place  of  the  ^^||  -^  ^^^^  ^^  assignment  that 

Relief  Society  in  the  Welfare  Pro-  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  j^^j.^^  S^. 

gram.    I  am  very  sure  that  you  know  ^-^^  ^^  ^^^  beginning,  and  the  Wel- 

your  place,  but  it  sometimes  is  good  fore  movement  does  not  contemplate 

to  go  back  to  fundamentals  and  re-  ^^^^              ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^ 

state  them    then  upon  that  basis  assignment.     I  am  quoting  from  a 

measure  what  is  being  done,  and  statement  of  the  First  Presidency  in 

look  forward  to  the  future.  ^pril,  1936,  when  this  work    was 

I  am  going  to  read  a  few  extracts  inaugurated:  "Upon  ward  teachers 

from  the  first  address    which    the  and  the  Relief  Society  must  rest  the 

Prophet  gave  on  the  occasion  of  the  prime  responsibility  for  discovering 

organization  of  the  Relief  Society,  and  appraising  the  wants    of    the 

Among  other  things  he  said:  "This  needy  in  the  ward.    These  must  be 

charitable  Society    is    according  to  administered  through  the  regular  or- 

your  natures,  it  is  natural  for  fe-  ganizations  of  the  Church."    Some 

males  to  have  feelings  of  charity,  of  you  may  have,  therefore,  felt  that 

You  are  now  placed  in  a  situation  because  the  brethren  were  called  in- 

where  you  can  act  according  to  these  to  the  Welfare  program  that  your 

sympathies  which  God  has  planted  privileges  were  trampled  upon  and 

m  your  bosoms.    If  you  live  up  to  that  you  were  relieved  of  your  re- 

these  principles,  how  great  and  glo-  sponsibility. 

rious.    If  you  live  up  to  your  priv-  Now  if  anyone  has  that  notion 

ileges  the  angels  cannot  be  restrained  i  would  like  to  set  her  right,  be- 

from  being  your  associates.  .  .  .  This  cause    the    auxiliary    organizations 

Society  is  not  only  to  relieve  the  have  been  called  from  ancient  times 

poor  but  to  save  souls.  .  .  .  And  I  until  this  time,  and  in  revelations 

now  turn  the  key  to  you  in  the  the  Lord  refers  to  them  as  helpers 

name  of  God,  and  this  Society  shall  in  government  to  the  Priesthood, 

rejoice,  and  knowledge  and  intelli-  in  fundamentals  I  am  sure  we  are 

gence,  shall  flow  down  from  this  all  agreed  that  the  responsibility  of 

time."  going  forward  in  this  Church  rests 

In  illustrating  the  objects  of  the  upon  the  Priesthood,  that  divine  au- 

Society  the  Prophet  also  said:  "That  thority  which  God  has  seen  fit  to 

the  Society  of  sisters  might  provoke  give  unto  the  brethren.    Someone 

the  brethren  to  good  works,  in  look-  must  hold  this  responsibility.     Of 

ing  to  the  wants  of  the  poor,  search-  course  a  woman  does  not  hold  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  21 

Priesthood,  but  there  are  no  bless-  lem.  These  shepherds— the  High 
ings,  privileges,  nor  exaltation  given  Priests,  Seventies  and  Elders  — 
to  husbands  who  hold  the  Priesthood  should  assume  the  responsiblity  of 
that  will  not  come  to  wives  in  just  looking  after  their  flock.  They  should 
as  full  measure  if  they  are  faithful,  be  a  group  affiliated  with  the  Relief 
The  man  holds  the  key  that  unlocks  Society,  to  strengthen  the  hands  of 
the  door  to  privileges  and  blessings,  the  sisters,  to  provide  food,  shelter 
but  the  Lord  has  also  placed  a  re-  and  clothing  for  those  in  need.  If 
sponsibility  upon  the  sisters  to  pro-  we  have,  therefore,  eniphasized  the 
voke  the  brethren  to  magnify  their  new  assistants  to  you  in  this  organ- 
callings,  ization  it  has  been  because  we  meas- 

VI,       -u          -ir      4.^  j^  a.:^  ured  the  size  of  the  job,  and  felt  it 

You  have  been  willmg  to  do  this,  i.  ^  u-„  j.^  ^„4.  li^J ^r^i-ir-i:^  ir»a/l 

1-             ui  J            1.    -u  ^^^^  was  too  D12  to  put  the  entire  load 

you  have  enabled  men  to  become  "^                ^.i,^  ij^.o    oW«  oc  ,rr»ii 

Lhops,  stake  presidents   and  high  T""  {vTl^^'SotlSleVZ 

ing  sure  that  he  who  holds  the  key  I^^^^  ^  ^^^  conspicuous  place, 

that  shall  unlock  the  door  to  your  'npHE  welfare  problem  developed 

exaltation  shall  not  lose  that  key;  -■"    as  the  result  of  circumstances 

and  he  must  magnify  his  calling  or  that  occurred  during  what  we  called 

he  will  lose  it.    There  is  no  power,  the  depression,  and  it  is  not  going 

no  influence  in  this  Church  greater  to  disappear  in  a  moment.    It  was 

than  that  which  the  sisters  hold,  and  not  a  thing  that  we  could  take  care 

we  could  not  do  without  them.  But  of  in  a  year  or  two  years;  we  never 

sisters,  the  reason  the  brethren  called  anticipated  that,  and  unfortunately 

this  Welfare  organization  into  ex-  ^^  were  misquoted,  because  we  did 

istence  was  not  to  tell  you  that  you  not  declare  that  within  a  year  we 

had  failed,  nor  ^yas  it  to  tell  you  would  take  everyone  off  government 

that  they  were  going  to  take  it  over  relief. 

now.  A  climax  of  unemployment  \Ve  say  to  those  who  have  any 
and  relief  had  been  reached~we  had  type  of  government  work,  "Stay  with 
made  a  survey  of  the  Church  that  it  until  \'0u  can  better  yourselves." 
startled  us.  Due  to  the  depression,  Qur  great  task  is  to  win  people  vol- 
the  long  period  of  unemployment,  untarily  to  leave  public  relief  work 
and  the  great  losses  that  had  come  as  soon  as  they  can.  Why?  Because 
to  people,  we  found— including  men,  ^^  i^now  as  well  as  we  know  that  we 
women  and  children— 8o,ooo  mem-  ijye,  that  the  great  expenses  of  the 
bers  of  this  Church  in  a  perilous  jast  several  years  must  stop  or  this 
situation.  We  said,  "This  is  too  big  country  cannot  carry  the  load.  In- 
a  job  to  put  entirely  upon  the  Relief  debtedness  has  reached  over  thirty- 
Society;  the  brethren  now  must  nine  billions  of  dollars.  I  do  not 
rally  to  this  task,"— hence  this  Wei-  think  that  the  Government  is  in  any 
fare  organization.  You  come  in  as  danger  of  bankruptcy;  I  would  not 
a  part  of  it,  from  the  general  com-  ^ave  you  think  that,  but  it  cannot 
mittee  where  Sister  Robison  and  her  go  on  indefinitely.  Suppose  it  should 
associates  sit  with  us  from  week  to  suddenly  cease!  I  am  not  criticizing 
week,  to  the  stakes  and  the  wards—  the  expenditures  that  have  been 
you  are  a  part  of  it.  We  have  called  made.  I  know  this,  that  unless  there 
upon  the  quorums  of  the  Priesthood,  had  been  vast  sums  of  money  ex- 
who,  after  all,  are  to  solve  the  prob-  pended  to  care  for  the  hungry  in  this 


22  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

country  we  would  have  had  revolu-  "Vice  is  a  monster  of  so  frightful  mien, 

tion  long  before  this.     Probably  it  ^\^^  be  hated  needs  but  to  be  seen; 

1  °  -1  .  -IT,.  Yet  seen  too  oft,  familiar  with  her  face, 
niay  have  been  spent  unwisely,  but  we  first  endure,  then  pity,  then  em- 
the  motives  were  to  stave  off  what  brace." 
would  ultimately  have  caused  trou-  ,,«  ,.  ^  ,  ,.  .  , 
ble.  I  care  not  how  good  you  are,  ^he^  relief  and  relief  work  were 
if  you  are  deprived  of  food  you  feel  ff^^  T^^  ^'^  "^t,  embrace  it  at 
the  pangs  of  hunger,  and  if  you  hear  ^^^t,  but  we  grew  familiar  with  it 
the  cry  of  distress  on  the  part  of  ^e  saw  others  embrace  it,  we  pitied 
your  children  and  those  depending  ourselves  and  then  many  embraced 
upon  you,  and  there  is  an  abundance  !^  ^  ^J^  appealing  to  you  to  con- 
in  the  land  and  you  cannot  get  it  by  ^mue  to  stimulate  every  man  and 
your  own  effort  honorably,  you  will  ^^"5^"'  y°"?g  ""'  ^^^^  t^  ¥  i"^^' 
be  tempted  to  help  yourself.  TP"^??*'  and  it  is  our  business  to 

I  was  in  Cleveland  last  May  at-  ^^^P  ^"^  *^  ^^  independent, 
tending  a  convention  of  the  Boy  xtqu  sometimes  hear  an  altogeth- 
Scouts  of  America  There  were  1  ^^  ^^^  frequent  criticism  against 
87  coo  people  on  relief  in  that  great  ^^e  President  of  this  Church  be- 
city,  and  no  money  with  which  to  ^^^^^  ^f  ^^^  ^^  ^le  has  made  to 
obtain  food  for  them  nor  would  i^  ^^  ^^  independent.  There 
there  be  until  July.  I  heard  men  -^  ^  ^  misunderstanding  concern- 
stand  up  m  that  great  throng  of  un-  ,•  ^he  Old  Age  Assistance,  and  I 
employed  people  and  say.  Let  us  1,  ^f  ^^^3  because  we  are  embar- 
go down  to  the  warehouse  or  store  massed  that  neariy  half  the  people  in 
and  help  ourselves  I  saw  women  t^^  state  over  65  years  of  age-and 
go  from  door  to  door  with  baskets  ^he  same  is  true  of  Idaho-are  on 
on  their  arms,  asking  for  food.  We  Qld  Age  Assistance.  Why  are  they 
know  this  IS  a  serious  problem  which  ^here?  Because  many  people  call 
must  be  solved.  j|.  ^  pension  until  the  feeling  has 

Some  have  the  opinion  that  the  grown  and  developed  that  it  is  a 

Government  has  an   inexhaustible  thing  people  are  entitled  to  whether 

store,  and  if  they  can  just  get  from  they  need  it  or  not.     Many  have 

the  Government  it  is  all  right.  Every  qualified.     Some  disposed  of  their 

dollar  the  Government  expends  —  property  to  their  children  in  order 

either  the  city,  state  or  national  gov-  to  qualify.    It  used  to  be  that  chil- 

ernment— must  be  secured  from  the  dren  had  to  say  why  they  did  not 

taxes  of  the  people.     Should  taxes  take  care  of  their  parents;  now  they 

be  put  so  high  that  people  cannot  are  excused.    It  used  to  be  that  a 

pay  them  then  property  will  be  taken  person  deeded  his  property  to  the 

over.    Let  that  go  on  and  it  would  State,  and  had  a  life  right  to  it,  but 

not  be  many  years  before  we  would  after  death  it  was  sold  by  the  State, 

be  in  a  state  of  communism.  Now  if  they  have  less  than  $3,000 

I  believe  that  the  greatest  contri-  assessed  valuation  they  may  keep  it 

bution  that  can  be  made  through  all. 

our  Welfare  program  is  to  change  Now  do  not  understand  that  the 
the  attitude  of  people  toward  relief.  President  of  this  Church  would  de- 
There  came  a  situation  where  it  prive  any  aged  brother  or  sister  of 
seemed  as  if  everyone  were  trying  food,  shelter  or  clothing.  There  is 
to  get  relief.  It  is  a  good  deal  like  no  more  generous  heart  in  this  world 
the  quotation:  than  President  Grant's  toward  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  23 

suffering  and  destitute,  and  particu-  them.  Our  appeal  is  to  encourage 
larly  aged  people.  We  say  that  every  family  to  look  after  its  father 
every  aged  man  or  woman  who  has  and  mother  if  possible,  and  not  make 
paid  his  tithing  and  supported  this  them  subjects  of  public  charity.  We 
Church  ought  not  to  have  to  go  to  would  not  say  that  those  whose  chil- 
public  relief;  we  ought  to  take  care  dren  will  not  support  them,  and 
of  him;  he  has  a  claim  upon  this  who  have  no  income,  should  not 
Church.  For  those  who  have  never  have  Old  Age  Assistance.  They  are 
supported  the  Church  and  have  no  entitled  to  it  if  they  cannot  get  help 
claim  other  than  our  sympathies,  we  from  any  other  source, 
have  paid  taxes  to  help  in  their  care.  In  order  to  help  people  to  be  in- 
but  we  do  feel  that  with  them,  too,  dependent  we  have  a  plan  to  build 
we  can  do  a  fine  piece  of  missionary  apartments  around  some  of  our  tem- 
work  in  winning  their  loyalty  to  the  pies  where  aged  people  may  go  and 
Church.  The  man  or  woman  who  work  on  the  records  of  people  who 
has  never  supported  the  Church,  are  supporting  them,  and  find  joy 
whether  he  be  young  or  old,  has  no  in  a  service  that  earns  them  the  food 
claim  upon  us,  but  those  who  will  they  eat  and  the  shelter  that  is  theirs, 
repent  and  support  the  Church  and  We  would  like  to  see  this  work  ex- 
be  loyal  to  it,  then  certainly  they  tended  until  we  can  take  care  of 
have  a  claim  upon  us.  thousands. 

God  bless  you  sisters  for  what 
'>^OW  brothers  and  sisters,  teach  you  have  done— a  noble  work.  You 
people  to  have  the  spirit  of  in-  are  entitled  to  far  more  credit  than 
dependence.  It  ought  to  be  a  re-  the  brethren.  Although  we  put  the 
flection  upon  any  son  or  daughter  burden  upon  the  brethren  you  must 
who  is  able  to  take  care  of  a  father  go  hand  in  hand  with  them;  they 
and  mother  to  let  them  accept  Old  are  trying  to  help  you  carry  your 
Age  Assistance.  Old  Age  Assistance  great  assignment.  This  Welfare  pro- 
should  not  be  regarded  as  a  pension,  gram  is  the  greatest  thing  before  the* 
Pensions  are  now  being  set  up  under  Church.  We  must  not  fail,  we  will 
the  Securitv  Act  of  the  Government,  not  fail;  but  we  will  not  fully  succeed 
by  which  the  employee  gives  a  por-  unless  every  man  and  woman  does 
tion  of  what  he  receives  as  salary  his  utmost  to  assist  in  the  solution 
and  the  business  he  works  for  con-  of  the  problem, 
tributes  a  similar  amount,  and  this  God  bless  you  and  give  you  the 
sets  up  a  fund  which,  in  times  of  vision  to  see  the  future,  the  courage 
old  age  or  lack  of  work,  may  be  to  dare  to  go  forward  and  influence 
drawn  upon.  Old  Age  Assistance  the  hearts  of  men  and  women  to 
has  no  such  fund,  it  is  secured  yield  to  our  program,  to  accept  of 
through  the  sales  tax  or  other  taxes,  our  cooperation,  and  to  find  security 
and  if  it  should  be  suddenly  cut  indeed  in  the  Church  in  the  Lord's 
off  many  people  would  be  without  own  way,  that  will  endure  when 
that  aid  and  help  so  important  to  troublesome  times  shall  come. 


<*> 


The  First  Relief  Society 


Organization  in  Alaska 


By  Ann  Parkinson  NibJey 


BEFORE  the  Russians,  English, 
Spanish,  French,  or  Americans 
came  to  Alaska  it  was  the  coun- 
try of  the  Indian  and  the  Eskimo, 
and  although  today  it  is  the  white 
man's  country,  both  in  numbers  and 
influence,  the  background  of  native 
customs  and  handicraft  is  apparent 
everywhere. 

In  Ketchikan  one  has  opportunity 
to  see  and  study  the  weirdly  carved, 
brightly  colored  totem  poles,  gro- 
tesque reminders  of  bygone  days,  re- 
minders of  the  rich  native  lore  which 
is  woven  so  definitely  into  Alaska's 
history.  ''These  hand-carved  family 
trees  were  at  no  time  regarded  by 
the  Alaskan  Indians  as  idols  of  wor- 
ship; instead,  they  represent  the 
coats  of  arms  of  tribes  and  clans  and 
serve  to  preserve  and  transmit  an- 
cient legends  and  traditions  among 
a  race  with  no  written  language/' 
"Totemism  is  recorded  history,  gene- 
alogy, legend,  and  art.  The  gene- 
alogical pole  is  usually  erected  direct- 
ly in  front  of  its  owner's  house  and, 
as  the  name  indicates,  gives  the 
genealogy  of  the  family  within .  The 
wife's  totem  crowns  the  top,  next 
the  husband's,  and  so  on  down.  Any 
native  passing  by  and  seeing  the  pole 
can  tell  at  a  glance  the  clan  of  the 
mother,  which  is  the  ruling  one  of 
the  house.  From  this  he  will  know 
whether  or  not  he  would  be  welcome 
to  enter  and  stay  there.  If  the  ruling 
family  of  the  house  is  not  of  his  to- 
tem he  passes  on." 

The  Eskimos,  so  often  thought 
to  be  native  to  all  Alaska,  are  a 
distinct  race  and  are  seen  in  their 
native  habitats  only  along  the  Bering 


T 


Sea  and  within  the  Arctic  Circle. 

*HE  waters  of  Alaska's  Inside  Pas- 
sage, smooth  as  a  lake,  are  the 
greatest  fishing  waters  in  the  world. 
Northward  from  Juneau,  across  the 
Gulf  of  Alaska,  as  if  guarding  the 
coast  line,  stands  the  highest  coastal 


TOTEM  POLE 

mountain  range  in  the  world.  The 
gigantic  Fairweather  mountains  and 
Mt.  St.  Elias,  over  18,000  feet  high, 
are  visible  for  miles. 

Boats  stop  at  Columbia  Glacier, 
known  as  the  world's  largest  glacier 
visited  by  ocean-going  steamers.  This 
stupendous  moving  ice  river  is  three 
miles  wide  where  it  enters  the  sea, 
extending  thirty  miles  back  into  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  25 

mountains.    One   reads   that    "gla-  the  night,  sight-seeinp  and  in  activi- 

ciers  should  not  be  associated  with  ties  normally  associated  with  only 

an  intensely  cold  climate,  but  with  daytime  hours, 

continuous    warm,    moisture-laden  One  can  see  by  the  thickly  wooded 

winds  and  clouds,  and  high  elevation,  mountains,  the  tall  green  grass,  wild 

so  high  that  the  winter  snows  of  fruits,  and  the  immense  size  of  the 

centuries  will  not    be    entirely  te-  flowers,  such  as  pansies  and  nastur- 

moved  by  the  summer  sun."  tiums,  that  the  sun  shines  overtime 

Seward,    ''The    Gateway    City,"  and    must    spend    many    sleepless 

1,856  miles  from  Seattle,  named  in  nights. 

honor  of  William  H.  Seward,  who  as  One  can  also  see  how  easy  it  would 

Secretary  of  State  negotiated  for  the  be  for  the  citizens  of  Fairbanks  to 

purchase  of  Alaska  from  Russia  for  play  their  annual  baseball  game  at 

a  sum  of  $7,200,000  is  a  picturesque  midnight  on  the  21st  of  June.    Here 

little  city,  sheltered    by    mountain  on  the  longest  day  of  the  year  sunset 

ranges  3,000  to  7,000  feet  high,  and  and  sunrise  are  almost  simultaneous, 

located   on   beautiful    Resurrection  and  each  occurs  not  in  the  east  nor 

Bay,  so  named  by  Baranof,  its  dis-  west  but  in  the  north.    It  is  during 

coverer,  who  sailed  into  its  peaceful  the  months  of  May  and  fune  that 

waters  on  Easter  morning.  this  midnight  sun  is  at  its  best,  dip- 

From    Seward   the    Government  ping  behind  the  horizon  for  only 

Railroad  carries  one  inland  480  miles  a  few  hours  out  of  the  twenty-four, 

to  Fairbanks.    En  route  is  Anchor-  and  seeming  to  pause  there,  just  out 

age,  a  busy  little  city  resting  on  a  of  sight,  painting  the  sky  in  soft 

beautiful  plateau  above  the  waters  pastels,  lighting  the  entire  country- 

of  historic  Cook's  Inlet.    Here  sev-  side  in  the  diffused  rays  of  its  reflec- 

eral  Latter-day  Saints  have  located.  tion. 

Leaving  Anchorage  the  train  en-  Fairbanks  is  an  intensely  interest- 

ters  the  fertile    Matanuska    valley,  ing  city  with  a  population  of  2,500 

famed  for  its  Government  coloniza-  people.     It  has  all  the  marks  of  a 

tion  project.    One  of  the  grandest  frontier  town,  still  it  is  a  city  with 

sights  in  the  entire  world  is  Alaska's  modern,  comfortable  homes,  many 

Mt.  McKinley,  the  ''monarch  of  the  private  greenhouses,  up-to-date 

North  American  mountains."  Meas-  stores,  and  fine  schools.    The  Uni- 

ured  in  height  above  its  immediate  versity  of  Alaska,  the  northernmost 

base  Mt.  McKinley  is  the  highest  institution  of  higher  education  in  the 

peak  in  the  world.    In  their  native  world,  is  located  here.    The  people 

worship,  the  Indians  called  it  "Mt.  seem  even  more    air-minded    than 

Denali,"  meaning  "Home    of    the  they  are  in  the  States,  or  "outside" 

Sun."  as  Alaskans  say.    It  is  also  the  center 

of  a  large  and  active  gold-producing 

pAIRBANKS  is  Alaska's  "Golden  district. 

Heart".  Here  one  may  have  the  Although  the  summer  weather  is 

unique    experience    of    seeing    the  warm  and  delightful,  in  winter  the 

"Midnight  Sun".     We  are  apt  to  temperature  goes  down  to  from  50 

forget  that  within  our  own  country's  to  65  degrees  below  zero.    The  peo- 

confines  this  wonder  may  be  seen,  pie  prepare  for    low    temperatures 

In  the  vicinity  of  Fairbanks  the  mid-  by  dressing  warmly    and    building 

summer  nights  are  darkless,  and  one  comfortable  houses,  many  of  them 

is  tempted  to  continue  throughout  with  double  windows    and    doors. 


U  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Fires  are  kept  constantly  burning  in  rolls,  light  as  a  feather,  with  sweet 

barns  and  vegetable  cellars.  butter  made  at   the    Experimental 

^^    ,                      -  _  ,               o  Farm,  spring  salad  of  crisp  lettuce, 

QN  the  evening  of  July  7,  1938,  ^-^^    tomatoes,    cucumbers,    green 

President  Preston  Nibley  and  I,  onions,  garnished  with  green  peppers 

together  with  seven  others,  met  with  ^^d  parsley-all  grown  in  Fairbanks 

a  group  of  Latter-day  Saints  living  _jeiiy  made  from  wild  currants,  and 

in  this  far-oft  territory.    Three  days  bi^e    berries    gathered    from    the 

were    spent    in    Fairbanks    among  mountains,  perfect  lemon  pie  and 

charming,  cultured  people.  delicious  strawberries  grown  on  the 

Sunday  July  10,  will  always  be  a  campus  of  the  University  of  Alaska, 
memorable  day  for  Latter-day  Saints  ^ith  rich  thick  cream  separated  on 
m  Fairbanks,  Alaska.  Gathered  to-  \^q  Experimental  farm? 
gether  at  the  home  of  Brother  and  when  one  considers  that  bread  is 
Sister  Erastus  Peterson,  a  Sunday  twenty-five  cents  a  loaf,  lettuce  thir- 
School  was  held  with  between  25  and  ty-five  cents  a  head,  milk  twenty-five 
30  persons  attending.  After  Sunday  cents  a  quart  and  other  commodities 
School  Brother  Lorm  T.  Oldroyd  just  as  high,  one  doesn't  wonder  that 
was  set  apart  to  preside  over  the  much  time  and  care  is  spent  in 
activities  of  the  Saints  in  the  tern-  wholesome  home  cooking. 
tory  of  Alaska,  and  a  branch  presi- 
dency for  Fairbanks  was  organized.  ^HE  climax  of  the  visit  to  Fair- 
Dr.  Murray  Shields,  head  of  the  De-  banks,  according  to  President 
partment  of  Business  Administration  Nibley,  came  with  a  public  meeting 
at  the  University  of  Alaska,  was  made  held  in  the  Masonic  Temple  Sunday 
president  with  Erastus  Peterson  first  night.  Over  one  hundred  and  twen- 
counselor  and  L.  O.  Tolman  second  ty  visitors  and  investigators  came  to 
counselor.  The  first  Relief  Society  the  meeting,  among  them  President 
in  Alaska  was  organized  with  Nettie  Bunnell  of  the  Alaska  University. 
May  Baker  Oldroyd  as  president,  Testimonies  of  the  truth  of  the  Gos- 
Cornelia  Staker  Peterson,  first  coun-  pel  were  borne  to  an  attentive  and 
selor,  and  Helen  Broch  Shields  sec-  sympathetic  audience.  Sister  Bowen, 
ond  counselor.  Sister  Alethia  Tol-  formeriy  Margaret  Anderson,  well 
man,  baptized  that  afternoon,  was  known  as  a  soloist  with  the  Salt  Lake 
chosen  to  act  as  secretary.  With  the  Tabernacle  Choir,  sang  three  beau- 
exception  of  Sister  Tolman  these  tiful  songs,  which  led  the  editor  of 
sisters  have  had  years  of  experience  the  newspaper  to  comment  the  fol- 
in  Relief  Society  and  Mutual  work,  lowing  day  that  she  was  the  "finest 
having  held  positions  in  both  ward  singer  that  had  ever  visited  Fair- 
and  stake  organizations.  These  wom-  banks." 

en    are   capable,   well   known   and  Our  Saints  and  friends  in  this  far- 

highly  respected  in  the  community  away  land  of  friendly,  delightful  peo- 

and  will  accomplish  much  good.  pie,  unaffected  by  too  close  contact 

Our  Relief  Society  sisters  here  are  with  the  more  crowded  centers  of 

unusuallv  fine  cooks.    Can  you  im-  civilization,  are  very  dear  to  us.    We 

agine   sitting  down   to  a   meal   in  are  thankful  in  our  hearts  that  we 

the    ''heart    of    Alaska"    of    fresh  have  been  privileged  to  visit  with 

lake  trout,  king  salmon,  caught  in  them  and  organize  the  first  Branch 

nearby  streams,  Alaskan  grown  po-  of  the  Church  and  the  first  Relief 

tatoes,      prepared      Vienna     style.  Society  in  the  Great  Territory  of 

creamed  Alaskan  grown  peas,  hot  Alaska. 


The  Needs  of  the  Human  Body 
for  Heat  and  Energy 


By  Dt.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe — University  of  Utah 


THERE  are  six  important  phases 
of  nutrition  which  will  be  con- 
sidered in  a  series  of  articles 
as  follows:  the  heat  and  energy  value 
of  foods;  proteins;  fats,  starches  and 
sugars;  mineral  salts;  vitamins,  and 
finally  the  balanced  diet,  as  it  in- 
volves all  of  the  preceding  divisions. 

As  stated  in  a  previous  article,  the 
three  important  general  uses  of  food 
in  the  body  are  to  supply  heat  and 
energy,  to  build  body  tissue  and  to 
control  the  various  activities  that  go 
on  in  the  body  in  order  to  maintain 
life. 

ZL7EAT  and  Energy  Value  of 
Foods.  The  body  requires  heat 
in  order  to  maintain  a  normal  tem- 
perature of  g8.6  degrees  Fahrenheit. 
At  this  temperature  the  various 
processes  of  the  body  go  on  more 
efficiently.  Any  excess  heat  is  elim- 
inated from  the  body. 

In  addition  to  the  heat  require- 
ment necessary  to  maintain  normal 
temperature  of  the  body,  energy  or 
the  power  to  do  work  is  also  needed. 
All  of  this  heat  and  energy  comes 
from  the  food  one  eats.  The  orig- 
inal source  of  food  energy  is  the 
sun.  As  the  plant  grows,  energy  is 
bound  up  in  it  and  remains  there 
until  the  plant  is  eaten,  digested,  and 
burned.  As  the  food  is  burned  the 
energy  and  heat  which  were  bound 
up  in  the  plant  are  released  for  body 
use.  Animals  and  human  beings  do 
not  have  the  power  to  form  foods, 
as  the  plants  do,  from  the  elements 
and  inorganic  material  in  the  air,  soil 
and  water,  but  must  eat  the  foods 


that  have  been  formed  by  the  grow- 
ing plants. 

J\/fEANS  oi  Measuring  the  Heat 
and  Energy  Value  oi  Foods. 
The  body  is  not  restricted  to  the  use 
of  any  one  foodstuff  for  heat  and  en- 
ergy. The  starches,  sugars,  fats  and 
proteins  are  all  burned  in  the  body 
and  yield  heat  and  energy.  Certain 
foods  yield  much  more  heat  and  en- 
ergy tnan  others.  In  order  to  deter- 
mine the  relative  fuel  values  of  the 
various  foods  it  is  necessary  to  have  a 
common  measure.  This  common 
measure  is  called  the  "calorie"  and 
expresses  the  energy  value  in  terms 
of  heat  units.  One  must  realize, 
however,  that  the  body  is  not  a  heat 
engine  such  as  mechanical  engines 
in  which  heat  is  the  source  of  the 
work.  In  the  body  heat  is  rather 
the  result  of  the  internal  and  external 
work  which  the  body  does.  The 
energy  is  the  power  by  means  of 
which  the  body  does  its  work.  It 
is  difficult  to  understand  the  signi- 
ficance of  a  calorie,  but  we  say  it  is 
the  amount  of  heat  required  to  raise 
four  pounds  (about  four  pints)  of 
water  one  degree  Fahrenheit.  One 
thinks  of  the  calorie  only  as  a  means 
of  comparing  the  energy  value  of 
foods.  As  one  is  accustomed  to 
measure  quantities  in  ounces, 
pounds,  inches,  yards,  pints,  etc.,  so 
must  one  measure  the  heat  and  en- 
ergy value  of  foods  in  calories. 

J^HE  Needs  of  the  Body  for  Heat 
and  Energy. 
1.  The  body  needs  heat  in  order 
to  maintain  the  normal  body  tem- 


28  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

perature.  The  infant  requires  heat  amount  of  energy,  while  the  same 
to  keep  its  body  warm.  Warm,  hght-  person  doing  heavy  housework  re- 
weight  clothing  is  used  to  keep  in  quires  much  more.  This  means  that 
the  body  heat.  A  limited  amount  of  the  greater  the  amount  of  work  done 
food  will  furnish  all  the  heat  and  and  the  harder  the  work  the  greater 
energy  needed.  As  the  child  grows  the  amount  of  food  that  must  be 
older  and  becomes  more  active,  he  eaten  to  supply  the  required  energy, 
will  require  more  food  to  meet  his  3.  Energy  is  also  needed  for 
needs.  Adults  do  not  need  addition-  ^lowth  and  lepaii.  The  adult  needs 
al  food  to  maintain  normal  temper-  food  for  use  in  keeping  the  body  in 
ature  because  an  active  person  is  a  state  of  repair.  The  body  cells 
really  producing  more  heat  than  the  are  constantly  wearing  out  and  being 
body  needs  and  feels  uncomfortably  replaced  with  new  ones.  A  small 
warm  until  the  blood  cools  off.  This  additional  amount  of  energy  is  re- 
''cooling  off"  is  made  possible  by  quired  for  this  purpose, 
the  evaporation  of  the  moisture,  or  Growing  children  need  energy  not 
perspiration,  on  the  surface  of  the  only  to  repair  worn-out  cells  but  to 
body.  build  new  cells  for  growth.    Rapidly 

2.  The  body  needs  energy  for  growing  children  may  be  storing,  in 
work.  There  are  two  general  types  growth,  as  much  as  12  to  1 5  per  cent 
of  work,  internal  and  external.  The  of  the  energy  value  of  the  food  eaten, 
internal  work  is  going  on  constantly  The  pregnant  woman  requires  a 
as  long  as  life  lasts.  The  heart  is  very  small  additional  amount  of  en- 
beating;  the  lungs  are  breathing;  the  ergy  for  building  new  tissue,  but  this 
muscles  of  the  stomach  and  intes-  need  is  generally  overestimated.  It 
tinal  walls  are  expanding  and  con-  is  more  necessary  that  a  pregnant 
tracting;  the  liver,  kidneys  and  many  woman  look  well  to  the  kind  of  food 
secreting  glands  are  constantly  per-  she  eats  rather  than  to  increase  the 
forming  their  important  functions,  amount.  The  diet  of  a  woman  in 
One  of  the  greatest  needs  for  energy  this  condition  should  consist  largely 
is  in  maintaining  the  muscles  in  a  of  milk,  eggs,  fruit,  whole  cereals, 
state  of  tone  so  that  they  are  always  vegetables  and  meat  sparingly.  Such 
ready  to  do  work.  One  is  not  con-  foods  will  furnish  the  vitamins  and 
scious  of  this  vast  amount  of  work  minerals  that  are  necessary.  The 
that  is  going  on  all  the  time  in  our  calories  will  usually  be  sufficient, 
bodies.  A  large  amount  of  food  is  Too  often  pregnant  women  put  on 
required  just  to  meet  the  needs  of  excessive  weight, 
the  internal  work.  The  lactating  mother  will  need 

The  external  work,  or  the  work  additional  calories,  equal  in  amount 
done  by  the  body  of  which  one  is  ^o  the  milk  she  secretes,  as  well  as 
conscious,  requires  by  far  the  greatest  ^^^  ^"^^gV  required  to  secrete  it. 
amount  of  energy.  Every  movement  COURCES  oi  Food  Energy.  All 
of  the  body,  sitting  or  standing,  ^  food  except  water  and  the  min- 
walking  around,  working  with  one*s  eral  salts  yield  energy  when  burned 
hands,  etc.,  requires  energy  in  addi-  in  the  body.  Different  foods  yield 
tion  to  that  required  for  the  internal  different  amounts.  The  food  groups 
body  work.  The  amount  of  energy  yielding  energy  are  classified  as  car- 
needed  depends  upon  the  kind  and  bohydrates,  fats  and  proteins, 
amount  of  external  work  done.  Sit-  1.  Carbohydrates  as  a  Source  of 
ting  down  sewing  requires  a  certain  Heat  and  Energy.  The  carbohydrates 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  29 

are  the  chief  source  of  energy.  This  or  brown  sugar,  honey,  syrup,  molas- 
group  comprises  all  of  the  sugars  ses,  dried  fruits,  raisins,  figs,  dates, 
and  starches.  The  sugars  and  and  all  fresh  fruits  are  carbohy- 
starches  are  built  up  by  the  growing  drate  foods.  The  best  sources  of 
plants.  Many  of  the  sugars,  called  starch  are  cereals,  bread,  crackers, 
simple  sugars,  are  ready  for  the  cakes,  cookies,  macaroni  and  spa- 
blood  stream  and  are  not  acted  upon  ghetti,  and  all  root  and  tuber  vege- 
by  the  digestive  juices.  Such  sugars  tables,  potatoes,  Irish  and  sweety 
occur  generally  throughout  the  veg-  beans,  corn,  carrots,  peas,  squash, 
etable  kingdom.  The  sugar  that  we  etc.  All  of  these  foods  are  rich  in 
use  on  our  tables  is  manufactured  calorie  value, 
from  the  juice  of  beets  or  sugar  cane.  2.  Fats  are  derived  from  both  the 
Brown  sugar  is  the  same  as  white  vegetable  and  animal  foods.  It  is 
sugar  except  that  a  small  amount  of  the  chief  form  in  which  fuel  is  stored 
the  "mother  liquor"  is  still  in  it.  in  the  body.  Fatty  tissue  is  stored 
In  other  words  some  of  the  water  between  and  around  the  vital  organs 
and  coloring  matter  has  been  left  in  and  in  a  layer  under  the  skin.  This 
the  sugar.  It  has  not  been  purified  fat  is  used  for  fuel  if  the  diet  does 
and  bleached.  not  furnish  sufficient  calories  to  meet 

Sugars  are  readily  soluble  and  are  the  needs  of  the  body.    The  most 

easily  digested.       When  they  are  successful  way    of    reducing  one's 

burned  in  the  body  they  yield  car-  weight  is  by  reducing  the  caloric  val- 

bon  dioxide,  a  very  weak  acid,  which  ue  of  the  diet,  thus  giving  the  body 

is  eliminated  by  the  body  through  a  chance  to  burn  some  of  its  fatty 

the  lungs,  and  water  which  is  also  tissue. 

eliminated  by  the  kidneys  and  by  the  Fatty  foods  are  much  more  con- 
skin.  So  sugars  are  completely  centra  ted  than  carbohydrates  or  pro- 
burned  and  in  burning  give  up  the  teins.  When  burned  in  the  body, 
energy  that  was  enclosed  in  them  they  yield  two  and  one-half  times 
when  they  were  formed  by  the  grow-  more  energy  per  given  weight.  The 
ing  plant.  In  a  similar  manner  best  sources  of  fatty  foods  are  cream, 
starches  are  formed  by  the  growing  butter,  animal  and  vegetable  oils 
plants.  Starches  differ  from  simple  such  as  olive  oil,  corn  or  Mazola  oil, 
sugars  in  that  they  are  insoluble  in  cotton  seed  oil  or  Wesson  oil,  lard, 
water  and  must  be  acted  upon  by  snowdrift  and  meat  fats, 
the  digestive  juices  and  changed  to  3.  Pioteins  as  a  Source  of  Heat 
simple  sugars,  glucose,  before  they  and  Energy.  Heat  and  energy  are 
can  be  burned  in  the  body.  So  all  also  produced  when  protein  foods 
sugars,  except  the  simple  sugars,  and  are  burned  in  the  body.  Only  one- 
all  starches  must  be  changed  by  the  half  of  the  protein  food  burned  is 
digestive  juices  to  simple  sugar  before  used  to  produce  heat  and  energy,  so 
they  can  be  used  by  the  body.  Such  we  do  not  think  of  the  protein  foods 
foods  are  our  best  sources  of  energy  as  good  sources  of  energy.  For  this 
because  they  burn  without  leaving  reason  we  do  not  eat  nearly  as  much 
any  waste  products.  From  one-half  of  this  type  of  food  as  we  do  of  the 
to  two-thirds  of  our  total  food  cal-  carbohydrates  and  fats.  There  are, 
ories  should  come  from  sugars  and  however,  many  important  uses  for 
starches.  protein  foods  in  the  body. 

The  best  sources  of  carbohvdrate  The  best  sources  of  protein  foods 

foods  are  sugar  and  starch.    White  are  cheese  of  all  kinds,  meats  of  all 


30  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

kinds,  poultry,  fish,  eggs,  milk,  nuts,  should  then  remain  constant  over  a 

peas  and  beans.  long  period  of  years  if  just  the  right 

T^HE  Effects  of  Undereating  and  amount  of  food  is  eaten. 

^     Overeating.    How  can  one  tell  An  insufficient  amount  of  food  to 

whether  he  is  eating  too  much  or  supply  the  body's  need  for  energy 

too  little  or  just  the  right  amount  to  may  lead  to  underweight  with  its 

meet  the  body's  need  for  enerev?  If  accompanying  evils:  nervousness,  ir- 

one  eats  more  food  than  is  needed  by  ritability,  loss  of  appetite,  indiges- 

the  body,  one  will  put  on  weight,  tion,  listlessness  and  lowered  vitality. 

The  opposite  is  true  if  one  eats  too  An  excess  of  food  will  result  in 

little,  the  weight  grows  less.   Neither  overweight  and  may  lead  to  general 

condition  is  good.    A  growing  child  inefficiency,  lack  of  ambition  and  in- 

should  gain  weight  consistently  un-  convenience.    It  may  also  result  in 

til  he  is  fully  grown.     The  weight  diseases  of  various  kinds. 


NEW  BEGINNINGS 

Every  morn  is  a  new  beginning, 
A  fresh  start  in  the  battle  of  life, 
A  sweet  invitation  to  conquer 
The  ills  of  the  storm  and  the  strife. 

Yesterday's  errors  are  over  and  gone; 
Yesterday's  heartaches,  sorrows  and  pain 
Are  healed  by  the  balm  of  the  quiet  night 
And  will  never  come  back  again. 

Each  new  year,  a  door  to  the  future. 
The  key  in  the  keeping  of  all, 
A  room  full  of  wonderful  treasures 
Adorning  its  luminous  wall. 

The  old  year  with  its  failures  and  losses 
Fades  away  like  the  mists  of  the  sea. 
All  its  wrongs,  its  tears  and  unkindness 
Are  lost  in  the  swell  of  eternity. 

—Grace  M.  Candhnd. 


Morning  Music  of  the  Immortals 


By  Marianne  C.  Sharp 


WONT  you  come  with  me  to 
a  meeting  of  the  Women's 
National  Radio  Committee? 
It  is  held  in  a  small  room  high  up 
in  Steinway  Hall  on  57th  Street  in 
New  York  City.  Seated  in  chairs 
around  the  room  are  women  repre- 
senting national  organizations. 
Among  them  is  a  representative  of 
our  own  Relief  Society. 

The  meeting  is  called  to  order  by 
the  chairman  and  from  then  on  for 
about  two  hours  all  the  discussions 
turn  to  the  point,  ''How  can  women 
raise  the  level  of  radio?''  We  take 
up  in  turn  children's  programs,  aban- 
doned programs,  music,  commenta- 
tors, proposed  programs,  etc.  We 
learn  with  regret  that  one  splendid 
program  is  to  leave  the  air  because 
its  sponsors  did  not  receive  enough 
fan  mail.  An  encouraging  note, 
however,  is  struck  when  we  hear  that 
a  famous  symphony  hour  is  to  con- 
tinue—primarily because  it  was  voted 
the  most  popular  in  its  field  in  the 
yearly  poll  conducted  among  women 
by  the  Women's  National  Radio 
Committee. 

Through  it  all  runs  the  theme  that 
we,  the  women  of  our  country,  have 
a  great  opportunity  to  raise  the  level 
of  radio  and  that  we  are  letting  it 
go  by.  It  seems  true  that  the  people 
who  enjoy  the  best  type  of  broad- 
casts are  not  the  ones  who  write 
in  commending  a  program,  and  thus 
a  wrong  pictuie  is  drawn  for  spon- 
sors and  radio  stations  alike. 

The  women  of  our  Church  could 
exercise  a  great  influence  in  reme- 
dying this  condition.  It  is  reported 
that  a  Utah  man,  high  in  radio  cir- 
cles, remarked  the  otSer  day,  "Utah 


doesn't  want  symphonies,  it  wants 
swing."    Is  this  true? 

It  has  been  found  that  women 
listen  to  a  radio  as  they  go  about 
doing  their  work  in  the  morning. 
Their  best  hours  are  from  eight  to 
eleven,  varying  with  individual  cir- 
cumstances. At  least  two  local  sta- 
tions in  New  York  City  have  taken 
advantage  of  this  fact.  One  offers  a 
"Master  Work  Hour"  from  nine  to 
ten  each  morning.  The  other  one 
has  recently  increased  its  hours  of 
fine  music.  From  eight  to  nine  is  a 
"Symphonic  Hour,"  and  from  nine 
to  ten  is  the  "Composer's  Hour"  and 
each  day  a  different  composer  is  pre- 
sented at  which  time  a  short  synop- 
sis of  his  life  is  given,  followed  by  the 
playing  of  some  of  his  compositions. 

We  know  that  radio  stations  must 
make  money,  but  we  believe  they 
will  find  their  morning  advertising 
more  effective  when  good  music  is 
offered.  Of  this  we  are  sure,  but 
all  our  belief  and  desires  will  get  us 
nowhere  unless  we  make  our  desires 
known.  The  only  way  to  change 
the  present  deplorable  condition  is 
for  the  women  to  write  in  and  tell 
the  stations  that  they  really  prefer 
a  symphony  to  tunes  that  are  here 
today  and  gone  tomorrow.  Ask  also 
that  when  a  sustaining  program  is 
broadcast  it  be  one  of  a  high  type. 

As  a  Church  we  seek  after  every 
goodly  thing.  Certainly  fine  music 
is  one  of  these.  Shall  we  do  our  part 
that  our  souls,  as  well  as  our  ears, 
may  be  stirred  by  music  of  the  im- 
mortals? Let  us  all  write  our  local 
stations  and  tell  them  in  no  uncer- 
tain terms  that  we  women  do  want- 
Morning  Music  of  the  Immortals. 


Women  We  Should  Know 

FLORENCE  JEPPERSON  MADSEN-DOCTOR  OF  MUSIC 

By  Ramona  W.  Cannon 

FLORENCE  JEPPERSON  tralto  singer.  She  had  no  training 
MADSEN  has  played  and,  but  a  voice  which  retained  its  ex- 
sung  almost  since  she  could  quisite,  melting  quality  into  ad- 
speak.  She  remembers  when  she  vanced  age.  The  father,  Samuel  H. 
used  to  stand  by  the  family  organ,  Jepperson,  crossed  the  plains  at  three 
treading  with  one  foot  and  reaching  years  of  age,  and  lived  at  a  period 
above  her  head  to  keys  she  could  not  when  conditions  forever  demanded 
see,  to  play  the  lead  while  she  sang  the  practical— breadwinning,  shelter, 
the  alto  of  familiar  songs.  This  manual  labor.  But  he  hungered  for 
spontaneous  self-expression  became  a  violin.  At  last  came  his  opportun- 
even  more  interesting  when  admir-  ity.  In  exchange  for  several  loads 
ing  visitors  began  to  leave  her  quar-  of  logs  he  could  have  a  violin.  So 
ters  and  fifty-cent  pieces  for  the  en-  at  thirteen  he  went,  alone  and  bare- 
tertainment.  At  five  the  little  girl  foot,  into  the  canyon.  He  had  to 
was  making  regular  public  appear-  manage  the  team,  make  his  way 
ances.  Her  first  truly  professional  through  the  prickly,  tangled  thick- 
performance  occurred  at  the  age  of  ets  which  scratched  his  bare  flesh, 
eight.  She  and  two  brothers  played  cut  and  load  the  logs  without  help, 
the  organ,  violin,  and  bass  all  after-  keep  an  alert  eye  and  ear  for  the 
noon  for  a  children's  dance  at  a  snakes  which  infested  the  region, 
private  residence.  They  proudly  and  spend  lonely  nights  praying  for 
marched  home  with  their  recom-  protection  from  the  ferocity  of  In- 
pense  —  a  pound  of  butter  —  value  dians  and  wild  beasts.  He  obtained 
twenty  cents.  the  coveted  instrument  and  learned 
The  Jepperson  family  would  make  to  play  it  and  also  the  clarinet.  He 
a  most  interesting  study  in  heredity,  made  musical  instruments,  taught 
The  father  and  mother  had  extra-  music,  organized  bands  and  orches- 
ordinary  musical  talent.  It  mast  tras  throughout  the  state,  and  de- 
have  been  a  dominant  characteristic  veloped  an  orchestra  among  his  own 
in  both  because  all  six  children  in-  family.  As  they  sent  their  sweet 
herited  it,  the  grandchildren  like-  harmonies  into  the  outer  air,  crowds 
wise.  The  father  was  a  landscape  assembled  around  the  house  to 
painter  as  well— was  in  fact  known  listen.  This  orchestra  could  play  the 
as  Utah's  pioneer  artist.  Several  of  organ,  trombone,  bass  tuba,  clarinet, 
the  children  inherited  this  versa  til-  oboe,  violin,  guitar,  and  string  bass, 
ity.  Florence  herself  has  about  Without  wealth  the  family  yet 
forty  good  paintings  to  her  credit,  lived  a  life  rich  in  beauty,  accom- 
which  she  has  done  in  periods  of  plishment,  and  associations  with 
recreation.  great  and  talented  spirits.  Mr.  Tag- 
In  both  parents  love  of  music  gart,  the  New  York  artist  who  paint- 
equalled  the  talents  they  possessed,  ed  portraits  of  the  Twelve  Apostles, 
The  mother,  Minnie  Johnson  Jep-  was  a  close  friend  and  did  portraits 
person,  was  known  as  Provo's  con-  of  Mr.  and   Mrs.   Jepperson  as  a 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  33 


token  of  esteem.  Dr.  Winship,  the 
educator,  was  another  friend.  By 
means  of  cooperation  and  sacrifice 
all  the  children  received  musical  ed- 
ucations. The  encouragement  of  the 
art  and  poetry  of  life  meant  more 
to  the  family  than  the  acquiring  of 
food,  clothing  and  household  furni- 
ture. ''Father  desired  things  for 
us/'  says  Florence,  "but  Mother 
saw  that  they  happened." 

pLORENCE  for  two  years  before 
entering  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity assisted  Professor  f.  R. 
Boshard  in  his  duties  as  music  su- 
pervisor in  the  Provo  schools.  After 
receiving  a  diploma  from  the  Provo 
college,  she  went  to  the  New  Eng- 
land Conservatory  of  Music  where, 
after  supporting  herself  entirely 
through  her  student  days,  she  was 
graduated  with  high  honors.  She 
remained  in  Boston  for  thirteen 
years.  From  the  time  of  her  arrival 
there,  she  was  a  church,  concert, 
and  oratorio  singer,  and  for  eight 
years  she  was  head  of  the  vocal  de- 
partment in  Lasell  Seminary,  one 
of  the  choice  girls'  colleges  of 
America.  She  provided  a  brother's 
four  years'  eastern  training  in  art 
and  music,  and  two  years'  musical 
training  for  her  sister.  Besides  this 
she  helped  many  Utahns;  she  was  in 
fact  commonly  referred  to  as  the 
fairy  godmother  of  the  Utah  stu- 
dents. 

Unexpectedly  a  strange  incident 
occurred  in  her  life.  An  intimate 
friend,  a  convert  to  the  Church,  who 
had  studied  with  her  in  the  Conser- 
vatory was  left  a  widow  with  three 
young  children  and  her  health  poor. 
With  forebodings  in  her  heart,  she 
asked  Florence  to  promise  to  take 
her  three  children  and  rear  them  in 
case  of  her  own  death.  Florence  at- 
tempted to  reassure  her,  but  she  was 
insistent  and  Florence  gave  the 
promise. 


Soon  afterwards  Forence  came 
back  to  Utah  to  become  professor 
and  head  of  the  music  department 
of  the  Brigham  Young  University. 
Dr.  Chadwick,  President  of  the  Con- 
servatory, had  urged  her  to  remain 
in  Boston  where  she  was  making  a 
great  success;  he  predicted  a  bril- 
liant future  for  her.  But  her  heart 
longed  for  her  own  people,  and  she 
felt  an  urge  to  give  the  best  of  her 
high  attainments  to  Utahns  and  her 
Church. 

Two  years  later,  in  March,  she 
received  a  telegram  that  her  friend 
had  died,  expressing  the  wish  that 
Florence  take  her  children.  She  ob- 
tained leave  and  arrived  to  sing  at 
her  friend's  funeral.  Remaining 
away  from  her  college  work  for 
three  months,  she  obtained  custody 
of  the  children,  for  whom  no  finan- 
cial provision  had  been  made.  This 
occurred  in  June,  and  in  August  she 
married  Franklin  Madsen,  also  a 
member  of  the  music  department  of 
the  Brigham  Young  University,  a 
teacher  of  the  theoretical  subjects 
and  an  unusually  capable  music  con- 
ductor. Under  these  conditions, 
Florence  did  not  expect  to  advance 
further  in  her  own  career.  But  her 
husband  recognizing  her  great  tal- 
ents insisted  that  she  go  on.  With 
his  help  and  cooperation  she  has 
since  marriage  taken  the  following 
degrees:  B.  A.  from  the  Brigham 
Young  University;  Bachelor  of 
Music,  Master  of  Music,  Doctor  of 
Music  and  Doctor  of  Music  Educa- 
tion from  Chicago  and  Boston  in- 
stitutions. These  are  rare  degrees  in- 
frequently attained. 

r^URING  the  1929  and  1930  sea- 
sons Mrs.  Madsen  conducted 
the  music  of  the  famous  California 
Mission  Play.  The  night  of  its  three 
thousandth  performance  Madame 
Schumann-Heink  was  guest  solo- 
ist. Calvin  Coolidge  was  present  and 


34  ^  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


congratulated  Mrs.  Madsen,  refer- 
ring to  the  evening  as  the  occasion 
he  would  longest  remember  of  his 
Western  trip. 

One  summer  she  conducted  four 
musical  plays  by  J.  S.  McGroarty, 
author  of  the  Mission  Play.  These 
were  presented  in  a  tent  stretched 
over  nine  live  oak  trees  with  a  seat- 
ing capacity  of  twenty-five  hundred. 
The  lighting  and  scenic  effects  were 
most  beautiful.  Mrs.  Madsen  ar- 
ranged or  rearranged  most  of  the 
music  and  composed  some  of  it,  not- 
ably the  "Indian  Love  Lament,"  for 
which  her  sister  Marguerite  had 
written  the  words. 

Two  years  ago  the  Madsens  drove 
to  Boston  to  hear  the  Lament  sung 
by  a  ladies'  chorus  of  165,  accompa- 
nied by  the  full  Boston  Symphony 
orchestra.  Florence,  upon  being  dis- 
covered there,  was  enthusiastically 
applauded. 

Last  year  the  Madsens  were  loan- 
ed by  the  Brigham  Young  Univer- 
sity to  the  Church  Music  Commit- 
tee to  launch  its  very  laudable  music 
project  in  the  five  stakes  of  south- 
ern California.  They  loved  this  ex- 
perience, and  it  met  with  enthusias- 
tic response. 

Both  the  Madsens  are  members 
of  the  faculty  of  the  National  Sum- 
mer School  Conference  on  School 


Music  Materials  for  supervisors  and 
teachers  of  music,  where  they  give 
two  weeks  of  intensive  training  dur- 
ing the  summer. 

Mrs.  Madsen  organized  the  first 
oratorio  society  in  the  state  during 
war  time  and  turned  the  proceeds 
over  to  the  soldiers.  She  is  mention- 
ed in  the  "WHio's  Who  in  Women 
of  America."  She  is  very  successful 
with  composition  work,  and  has  pub- 
lished six  ladies'  choruses  and  two 
anthems  for  mixed  voices.  One  of 
these  is  Brother  George  H.  Brim- 
hall's,  "Oh,  May  I  Know  the  Lord 
As  Friend."  Another  soon  to  appear 
has  used  as  its  text  words  from  the 
84th  Section  of  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants. 

Sometimes  in  our  zeal  for  duty  in 
regard  to  the  Gospel  we  forget  its 
beauty.  Florence  Madsen  preaches 
religion  through  beauty,  bringing 
people  closer  to  an  understanding  of 
the  "measureless  riches  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ."  Through  music  our 
hearts  are  softened  and  our  spirits 
uplifted  and  opened  to  the  outflow- 
in  goodness  of  God.  Artists  like 
Mrs.  Madsen  are  rare.  They  must 
have  first  the  natural  gift,  then  te- 
nacity of  purpose,  an  inexhaustible 
capacity  for  work,  intellectual,  emo- 
tional and  spiritual  depth  and  under- 
standing. When  we  have  them  in  our 
midst,  let  us  honor  them. 


BEST 

Tis  fine  to  travel  broadly, 

To  sip  earth's  nectar  clear; 
'Tis  fine  to  meet  in  friendship 

Those  whom  we  hold  most  dear; 
Then  life  is  full  of  sunshine. 

Hearts  revel  in  love's  call; 
But  joy  of  service  rendered 

Is  the  best  gift  of  all. 

— H.  Asa  Fowler. 


Dear  to  the  Heart  of  the  Shepherd 


By  Doiothy  CJapp  Robinson 
CHAPTER  TEN 


THE  Doctor  went  into  Tim's 
room  just  ahead  of  me.  I 
dropped  to  my  knees  by  the 
bed  and  laid  my  face  against  the 
one  on  the  pillow. 

'Tim.  Tim.  Oh,  thank  good- 
ness you  were  not  killed!''  He  put 
his  one  good  arm  about  me.  The 
other  was  in  bandages. 

"Don't  worry,"  the  Doctor's  calm, 
level  voice  kept  me  from  bursting  in- 
to sobs.    ''He'll  be  out  in  a  week." 

"I  should  have  taken  the  wheel," 
Tim  explained.  "I  knew  when  we 
left  Arliss  that  Don  had  been  drink- 
ing and  that  we  had  a  bad  stretch 
of  road.  I  did  suggest  it,  but  he 
would  not  listen.    Was  he  hurt?" 

"Some,"  the  Doctor  answered. 
"But  he  will  be  out  in  three  or  four 
days.  It  always  happens  that  way. 
We  just  brought  the  girl  from  the 
operating  room.  I  promised  to  let 
you  know  how  she  was." 

"Salle!"  I  cried,  springing  to  my 
feet.    "I  must  go  to  her  at  once." 

"She  is  still  under  the  anesthetic. 
Her  mother  is  with  her.  You  had 
better  wait  until  tomorrow.  We  will 
know  then  whether  she  is  going  to 
live."    He  went  out. 

Tim  groaned,  and  I  clung  to  him 
in  terror.  Salle,  so  full  of  life  and 
ambition! 

"If  she  dies  I  shall  always  con- 
sider myself  responsible,"  Tim  mut- 
tered from  between  set  lips.  "I  was 
the  oldest  and  should  have  knocked 
out  that  worthless  pup  if  necessary. 
It  was  a  needless  accident." 

Another  thought  occurred  to  me, 
and  I  clung  to  his  good  arm.  "Tim, 
if  anything  had  happened  to  you 


I  would  not  have  known  where  you 
were." 

"I  thought  of  all  that  while  I  lay 
under  that  car  waiting  for  help.  I 
decided  if  I  got  out  alive  several 
things  would  be  different.  One  is 
—no  more  secrets." 

"I  should  not  have  been  suspi- 
cious, Tim.  It  was  all  my  fault. 
And  I  shouldn't  have  let  my  work 
come  between  us.  I  will  give  it  up 
tomorrow." 

"Not  on  your  life.  But  your  work 
did  have  something  to  do  with  it. 
I  was  mighty  proud  when  you  were 
put  in  president,  but  I  knew  some 
expense  would  be  involved;  you 
would  need  some  one  to  look  after 
the  children  more  often,  and  there 
might  be  other  expenses  that 
couldn't  be  helped." 

"So  you  thought  you  would  take 
on  extra  work  and  not  let  me  know." 

"I  thought  if  you  knew  you  would 
object.  I  know  now  I  should  have 
told  you  what  I  was  doing.  To  trust 
is  all  right,  but  sometimes  our  sense 
of  trust  is  strained  too  far.  Subter- 
fuge always  breeds  occasions  for 
doubt." 

"And  I  couldn't  understand  why 
you  wouldn't  go  places— when  you 
were  so  tired." 

"Some  of  that  was  plain  laziness. 
I'd  rather  stay  home.  Then  I  was 
asked  to  put  another's  affairs  in 
shape." 

"Diane's?" 

He  looked  at  me  sharply.  "You 
know  about  her?" 

I  nodded.    "She  died  tonight." 

He  started  to  rise  but  fell  back 
with  a  groan.    His  face  went  gray. 


36  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


not  alone  with  pain.    Later  he  said: 
"She  was  a  grand  kid  but  head- 
strong; like  her  father,  Mrs.  Grow 
said.   She  had  some  land  she  wanted 
to  dispose  of,  so  we  planned  on  put- 
ting Holman  and  Peters  out  there. 
They  both  like  to  farm,  and  Bishop 
thought  it  would  be  the  best." 
''He  knew  what  you  were  doing?" 
"Yes.     We  were  working  it  out 
together.    But  never  again  will  I  go 
away  without  telling  you." 

I  clung  to  him  in  silent  thankful- 
ness. He  was  my  own,  my  Tim  af- 
ter all. 

A  FEW  days  later  I  called  to  see 
Don.  Mrs.  Grow  sat  beside  her 
boy.  On  one  side  of  his  bed  was 
Nedra  Williams.  She  held  one  of 
his  hands  in  both  hers,  and  her  face 
fairly  shone  with  the  joy  of  love  and 
conquest.  Don,  too,  looked  at  me, 
but  he  was  self-conscious. 

"Mrs.  Maylord,"  he  began,  "Ned 
and  I-" 

"Don't  bother  to  explain,"  I  told 
them.  "It  is  written  all  over  your 
faces  and  I  am  so  happy  for  you." 
I  meant  the  last  more  than  they 
would  guess. 

"Do  you  think— that  Salle  will 
mind?" 

"Not  nearly  as  much  as  if  she  had 
married  you  and  then  found  you 
loved  Nedra." 

After  spending  a  few  moments 
with  Don  I  left.  Mrs.  Grow  went 
down  the  long  hall  with  me.  "I  am 
glad,"  she  said  quietiy,  "that  he  has 
gone  back  to  Nedra.  He  would  not 
have  been  happy  with  Salle  nor  she 
with  him.  Nedra  is  his  kind  and 
will  make  him  a  grand  wife.  But  I 
love  Salle  so  much." 

"Will  you  go  in  with  me  to  see 
her?" 

"Not  now.  Losing  her  and  Diane 
at  the  same  time  has  been  hard. 
I  shall  be  a  lonely  woman.    I  shall 


see   her   in   another   day   or   two. 
Just  now  I  will  go  to  see  Mr.  Hol- 
man.   Peters  left  the  hospital  yes- 
terday." 
"I  am  glad  they  weren't  hurt  bad- 

Her  face  blanched,  and  I  wished 
I  could  recall  the  words.  Quickly 
I  said,  "After  all,  the  accident  has 
been  a  good  thing  all  around.  It  has 
straightened  out  several  tangles.  Don 
probably  won't  drink  again— and  it 
brought  him  and  Nedra  together. 
You  will  soon  love  her.  Come  to 
our  meetings.  It  will  give  you  an 
interest  in  something." 

She  looked  at  me  a  moment  and 
then  said  quietly,  "I  believe  I  will. 
If  I  can  get  a  fraction  of  the  satis- 
faction from  it  that  you  get,  it  will 
be  worth  while." 

REJOICING  in  the  way  things 
were  clearing  up  I  went  into 
Salle's  room.    I  found  her  in  tears. 

"Why,  Salle,  what  is  it?" 

"Nothing,"  between  sobs. 

"You  must  not  excite  yourself. 
Doctor  says  you  are  going  to  be  all 
right.    It  is  only  a  matter  of  time." 

"I-I  know  it." 

"Then  why  cry?" 

"Nedra  Williams  was  in  here  a 
while  ago—" 

I  brought  her  up  sharply.  "Don't 
tell  me,  Salle  Richards,  that  you  are 
crying  over  Don.  Were  you  in  love 
with  him  after  all?" 

There  was  such  dismay  and  incre- 
dulity in  my  voice  she  started  to 
laugh,  a  half-crying,  hysterical  laugh. 

"Would  it  have  been  that  terrible? 
Of  course  I  wasn't.  But  it  is— I 
don't  know  what  is  the  matter  with 
me.  I  am  always  doing  the  wrong 
thing.  And  his  mother  hasn't  been 
in  to  see  me.  I  thought  she  liked 
me.  She  did  send  me  some  flowers 
—so  did  the  Mutual  officers." 

"Didn't  you  know?" 


KLIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  37 

"Know  what?"  she  asked  quickly.  With  a  happy  little  cry  Salle  sur- 

"She  has  been  away.    She  was  in  rendered  herself  to  him.     I  closed 

to  see  you,  but  you  were  uncon-  the  door  hastily. 

scious.    She  will  come  later."  Tim  went  home  that  day,  and  as 

"Where  has    she   been?"  Salle's  I  rode  beside  him    I    found    my 

voice  had  gone  deadly  quiet.  thoughts  going  back  over  the  year's 

"Taking  Diane— home."  work.    I  thought  of  the  Holmans, 

"Oh,"  that  was  all,  but  it  told  of  a  the  Peters  family,  Salle,  and  the  n?ys- 

wound  on  the  girl's  heart  that  would  tery  that  had  surrounded  the  Grow 

be  long  in  healing.  home— that  hadn't  been  a  mystery 

after  all.  I  thought  of  the  way  Gloria 

THERE  came    a    sudden  sharp  had  sung  "Dear  to  the  Heart  of  the 

knock,  but  before  I  could  reach  Shepherd"  on  my  first  official  visit 

it,  the  door  was  flung  open  and  Kent  to  her.    "Are  there  any  of  us  who 

Evans  stood  before  us.    His  glance  are  not  wandering  sheep?"  I  asked 

went  immediately  to  the  girl  on  the  myself.    But  so  dear  are  we  to  the 

bed.  Kind  Shepherd  that  he  leads  us  all 

"Salle,"  in  two  strides  he  was  be-  into  returning  paths  of  security  and 

side   her.     Salle,    Darling.     I    just  service, 

heard.    I  have  been  away."  the  end 


EARTHBOUND 

By  Celia  A.  Van  Cott 

I  love  this  world!  I  do  not  want  to  know 
When  last  I  see  the  sunset  mold  the  hill 
In  aureole  of  gold,  or  the  fluffy  frill 
Of  pearled  clouds  afloat  in  the  crimson  glow 
Of  a  dawning  sky.    I  do  not  want  to  know 
Which  day  will  be  my  last.    I  want  to  thrill 
With  each  new  dawn,  with  birds  enraptured  trill, 
Or  the  beauty  of  the  soft,  white  falling  snow. 

My  spirit's  strong  with  earthly  beauty,  God, 
So  deep  in  love  with  greening  field  and  sky. 
With  seasons'  interwoven  harmony; 
My  spirit's  rooted  in  this  human  sod. 
It  would  be  hard,  O  God,  to  say  goodbye. 
To  know  the  last  of  life's  sweet  melody! 


HAPPENING 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


JANUARY— The  perfect  rainbow 
of  our  today  comes  when  the 
sweetness  of  our  yesterdays  blends 
with  the  hopes  of  our  tomorrows. 

A  MANDA  KNIGHT  HALL   is 

the  name  of  the  women's  dor- 
mitory of  the  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity at  Provo,  Utah.  It  is  most 
appropriate  that  the  benefactions  of 
this  estimable  and  cultured  woman, 
Amanda  McEwan  Knight,  should  be 
thus  recognized.  Almost  from  the 
inception  of  the  University  to  the 
time  of  her  death  Mrs.  Knight  was 
a  liberal  donor  and  patron  to  this 
excellent  school  of  learning. 

pDITH  N.  RODGERS,  Jennie 
Sumner,  Mary  T.  Norton  and 
Caroline  O'Day  are  the  only  women 
representatives  in  the  new  Congress. 
Only  93  women  in  the  whole  United 
States  came  out  for  election  to  office 
in  1938. 

QUEEN  MAUD  of  Norway,  who 
^^  died  last  November,  was  greatly 
loved  and  deeply  mourned.  She  was 
the  last  survivor  of  the  family  of 
Edward  VII  and  Alexandra  of  Eng- 
land. 


pLORA  CLAY,  stewardess,  played 
a  heroine's  role  in  a  crash  over 
the  Pacific.  After  helping  every  one 
out  of  the  fusilage  she  swam  ashore 
but  was  swept  back  into  the  sea  by 
a  careening  plane  wing. 

T  AVELL   CHRISTENSEN,   16, 

of  Utah,  was  awarded  a  $200 
scholarship  at  the  4-H  congress  at 
Chicago.  Irene  Brown  of  Illinois 
entered  a  young  steer  which  she 
bought  for  $60.  He  was  pronounced 
champion  and  sold  for  $3,785.50. 


pRANCES  RICH,  noted  sculp- 
tress, forgot  to  put  her  name  on 
her  first  monumental  piece— a  me- 
morial to  the  Army  and  Navy  nurses 
—unveiled  in  Arlington  National 
Cemetery  last  November,  but  her 
mother,  Irene  Rich,  screen  and  radio 
actress,  took  her  daughter  back  to 
Washington  by  plane  to  cut  her 
name  in  the  stone. 


A  LICE  LOUISE  REYNOLDS, 

writer,  educator  and  organizer, 
of  Provo,  Utah,  died  last  month. 
Miss  Reynolds  was  known  nationally 
and  internationally  as  an  authority 
on  English  literature  and  for  her 
fine  judgment  concerning  books.  She 
will  be  mourned  by  hundreds  of 
friends. 

Tl/^ILHELMINA  ROGERS,  104, 
and  Caroline  Angerbauer,  93, 
of  Utah,  celebrated  birthdays  recent- 
ly, while  Mere  Whaanga,  90,  trav- 
eled 8,000  miles  frorn  New  Zealand 
to  spend  her  last  days  in  salubrious 
Utah. 

pEARL  BUCK  has  gone  to  Sweden 

to  receive  the  award  for  literature 

—The  Nobel  Prize.  She  is  the  first 

American  woman  to  have  this  honor. 

yiRGINIA  WOOLF'S  "Three 
Guineas,"  Sheila  Kay-Smith's 
"The  Valiant  Woman,"  Margaret 
Ayers  Barnes'  "Wisdom's  Gate"  and 
"Thrice  A  Stranger"  by  Vera  Brit- 
tain  are  among  the  glamorous  books 
of  this  last  year. 


interesting   verse 


AMONG  the  interesting  and 
talented  women  who  have 
served  the  Relief  Society  or- 
ganization the  names  of  Lula  Greene 
Richards,  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  and 
Cornelia  H.  Home  Clayton  stand 
out  with  prominence.  Blessed  with 
unusual  literary  ability  Sisters  Rich- 
ards and  Wells  served  the  organiza- 
tion as  the  first  Editor  and  Assistant 
Editor  respectively  of  the  Woman's 
Exponent,  which  was  founded  in 
1872,  a  quarter  of  a  century  after 
the  pioneers  landed  in  Salt  Lake 
Valley.  Sister  Home,  gifted  with 
business  ability,  served  as  its  first 
business  manager  from  December  1, 
1875  to  July  15,  1877,  when  she  re- 
signed to  become  the  bride  of  James 
Leroy  Clayton.   Their  association  on 


the  Exponent  brought  to  these 
women  a  deep  appreciation  and  sin- 
cere love  for  each  other. 

At  the  wedding  feast  prepared  for 
Miss  Home  the  following,  poem, 
written  by  Lula  Richards,  was  read 
by  Emmeline  Wells.  After  the  read- 
ing of  the  poem  President  John  Tay- 
lor, who  was  one  of  the  guests,  pro- 
nounced it  "the  choicest  of  the  many 
valuable  and  beautiful  tributes  of- 
fered on  the  sacred  and  joyful  occa- 
sion  . 

Sister  Richards  is  the  only  one  of 
the  three  still  living.  Her  physical 
and  mental  vigor  are  unusual.  Nine- 
ty years  of  age  next  April  she  still 
serves  the  Relief  Society  organiza- 
tion. 


"Corneel" 

By  Lula  Greene  Bdch^ids 
(November  2q,  1875) 


Comeel,  Dear  Girl:  This  is  thy  day  of 

daysl 
From   maidenhood's   fair  path   you   step 

aside. 
Henceforth  in  woman's  higher,  mig;htier 

ways 
Thy  walk  in  life  must  be — thou  art  a  bride. 

In  bringing  wishes  tender,  true  and  kind, 
As  friendship  to  such  scenes  should  ever 

XT      ^""^' 

No  superfluities,  howe'er  refined, 

I'd  offer,  nor  one  vain,  unlikely  thing. 

It  is  not  vain  to  wish  that  fruits  and  flowers 
May  crown  thy  lot  instead  of  thorns  and 

weeds; 
That  which  we  plant  and  cultivate  is  ours, 
Else  life  were  vain,  and  all  good  thoughts 

and  deeds. 

May  faith's  bright  star  illumine  all  thy  path, 
Love's  sweetest  blossoms  'round  thy  heart 

entwine; 
And  all  the  wealth  which  truth  and  virtue 

hath 


For  their  firm  votaries  be  forever  thine. 

May  he  to  whom  thou  givest  all  in  trust. 
Who  fondly,  proudly  claims  thee  as  his 

own. 
Prove  only  nobler,  purer  and  more  just 
Than  thy  warm  hopes  or  brightest  dreams 

have  shown. 

Many  might  deem  this  wish  not  worth  the 

while. 
For  'tis  proverbial  man  never  proves 
As  free  from  folly,  selfishness  and  guile 
As  is  believed  by  woman  when  she  loves. 

I  will  admit  that  cases  may  be  rare 

In  which  man  falls  not  short,  yet  one  I've 

known — 
But  I'll  not  tell  it  here,  'twould  seem  unfair 
To  talk  of  love  today  except  thine  own. 

God  bless  thee!  This  time-honored,  sacred 

phrase 
Can  best  express  the  interest  which  I  feel 
For  thee  on   this,   thy  brightest  day   of 

days — 
God  keep  thee  ever  blest,  beloved  Comeel. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE  YATES   ROBISON President 

AMY  BROWN  LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE  M.  BARKER Second  Counselor 

JULIA  A.  F.  LUND     -  - General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Jennie  B.  Knight  Nettie  D.   Bradford  Donna   Durrant  Sorensen 

Emma  A.   Empey  Ida  P.   Beal  Vivian  R.  McConkie 

Annie  Wells  Cannon  Marcia  K.  Howells  Leda  T.   Jensen 

Lalene  H.   Hart  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Janet  M.  Thompson  Rae  B.  Barker 

Amy  Whipple  Evans  Belle  S.   Spafford  Nellie  O.   Parker 

Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Anna  S.   Barlow 

RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

Editor -  -         Belle  S.  Spafford 

Manager           -            ..........  Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager           .........  Amy  Brown   Lyman 


Vol.  XXVI 


JANUARY,  1939 


No.  1 


tDITORIAL' 


Lyonfidi 


^HE  year  1938  is  ended.  All  that 
it  gave  of  joy  and  sorrow,  of 
satisfaction  and  remorse  is  now  rele- 
gated to  the  past.  With  the  new 
year  comes  a  feeling  of  new  begin- 
nings, of  a  fresh  start  in  the  battle  of 
life.  Hope,  which  ''swells  eternal  in 
the  human  breast,''  bids  the  new 
year  to  be  a  better  year  than  yester- 
year, and  reason  says  to  each  of  us, 
''This  year  you  are  older  and  wiser, 
the  experiences  of  the  past  qualify 
you  to  meet  whatever  the  new  year 
may  bring  better  than  you  have  met 
any  year  heretofore." 

But  in  reality  many  of  us  face  the 
future  with  anxiety.  We  lie  awake 
nights  dreading  possible  calamities 
of  the  morrow.  Not  knowing  what 
the  future  holds  for  us  we  stand  be- 
fore it  afraid. 

'ITie  pace  of  civilization  today  is 
swift.  Progress,  involving  change, 
seems  to  keynote  man's  existence 
and  brings  a  thousand  disturbances 
that  gnaw  at  patience,  upset  poise, 


ence 


and  work  one  into  a  state  of  ner- 
vous uncertainty.  Life  today  calls 
for  such  power  of  adjustment  that 
it  leaves  many  of  us  feeling  innately 
inadequate  to  cope  with  it  success- 
fully. 

If  the  New  Year  could  give  to 
every  Relief  Society  woman  one  gift 
I  would  say  let  it  be  the  gift  of  con- 
fidence, that  feeling  of  adequacy  to 
meet  whatever  the  future  may  hold. 
Let  her  recapture  the  confidence  of 
her  youth.  Youth  has  its  sorrows, 
its  obstacles  to  overcome,  its  adjust- 
ments to  make,  but  its  thoughts  and 
ideas  have  not  fallen  into  ruts;  it  has 
not  been  intimidated  by  life. 

Facing  the  future  with  confidence 
actually  renders  one  more  capable  of 
utilizing  the  ability  which  he  actu- 
ally possesses  to  the  greatest  advan- 
tage. It  leads  to  well  directed  action 
and,  unafraid  to  dedicate  one's  life 
to  the  purposes  which  challenge, 
personal  development  is  increased. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  41 


Confidence  is  something  which 
we  may  give  to  one  another.  It 
is  one  of  the  most  contagious 
things  in  the  world.  A  confident 
person  readily  transmits  to  his  as- 
sociates the  same  attitude.  One  in- 
dividual sincerely  believing  in  an- 
other is  like  a  stimulating  tonic,  in- 
creasing that  person's  belief  in  him- 
self and  thus  enlarging  his  power 
to  do. 

Confidence  is  nourished  by  suc- 
cess, and  as  success  breeds  confidence 
so  confidence  in  turn  breeds  success. 

In  approaching  the  future  the 
average  adult  needs  to  view  life  from 


the  vantage  point  established  for  us 
by  the  Gospel.  We  need  to  take  a 
long-range  view,  seeing  its  place  in 
the  eternal  program.  We  need  to 
get  a  fresh  vision  of  what  we  our- 
selves could  do  if  we  would  do  all 
that  we  can  do.  We  need  to  live 
every  day  courageously  and  '-let  vir- 
tue garnish  our  thoughts  unceasing- 
ly; then  shall  our  confidence  wax 
strong."  (Doc.  &  Cov.  121:45.) 

Though  1939  may  bring  cloudy 
and  misty  days  alternating  with  clear 
and  sunny  ones  let  us  go  forward 
and  partake  of  whatever  the  New 
Year  has  to  offer,  unafraid. 


Cicnnomedgment 


a 


|NE  of  the  delightful  customs 
coming  down  through  the  years 
is  the  expressions  of  good  will  from 
one  to  another.  This  is  always  asso- 
ciated with  Christmas  and  the  New 
Year.  It  is  a  tangible  evidence  of 
the  spirit  of  the  time.  The  Presiden- 
cy and  General  Board  have  received 


many  such  beautiful  messages  and 
are  deeply  grateful.  They  reciprocate 
fully  the  love  and  good  will  of  every 
sister  and  of  the  organizations.  They 
answer  every  kind  thought  with  a 
prayer  for  success  and  peace  to  be 
with  all. 


U\affieS"(^ames  of  (chance— (^afnoling 


From  the  December  issue  of  the 
circular  "Progress  of  the  Church," 
published  bv  the  Presiding  Bishopric 
we  quote  the  following: 

"The  rapid  increase  of  practically 
all  forms  of  gambling,  makes  it  ad- 
visable to  again  call  the  attention  of 
stake  and  ward  Church  leaders  to 
the  evils  of  this  practice. 

"Any  game,  device,  plan  or  scheme 
which  has  as  its  object  the  induce- 
ment to  try  to  get  something  for 
nothing,  or  to  win  a  reward  at  the 
expense  of  others,  is  definitely  ob- 
jectionable and  should  be  discour- 
aged. 

"Members   of  wards   should   be 


urged  to  refrain  from  engaging  in 
such  activities  under  whatever  guise. 
The  instructions  given  by  Church 
authorities  in  the  past  regarding  the 
use  of  any  such  device  or  plan  in 
Church  socials  or  gatherings  are 
a?ain  called  to  the  attention  of  stake 
and  ward  leaders.  The  use  of  such 
devices  or  schemes  is  definitely  out 
of  place  in  Church  gatherings  and 
should  not  be  permitted." 

We  appreciate  the  clarity  with 
which  the  Presiding  Bishopnc  have 
expressed  the  stand  of  the  Church 
in  regard  to  these  practices  and  urge 
all  Relief  Society  organizations  to 
observe  the  above  instructions. 


QjtsimA. 


OF  INTEREST 


[Poem,  (contest 


I 


N  this  number  of  the  Relief  Soci- 
ety Magazine  appear  the  poenis 
and  names  of  those  awarded  the  first 
three  places  in  the  annual  poem  con- 
test conducted  by  the  General 
Board. 

There  were  124  poems  entered  in 
this  year's  contest  and  the  committee 
feel  to  congratulate  the  many  con- 
tributors on  the  general  excellence 
of  their  contributions,  with  the  hope 
that  they  will  continue  to  write  and 
send  in  their  manuscripts.  While 
it  is  a  fact  that  all  cannot  win,  this 
need  not  deter  one  from  making  the 
effort,  and  continued  work  leads  at 
least  towards  the  goal  of  success. 

This  year  the  first  prize  was  award- 
ed to  Helen  Hinckley  Jones  of  Beav- 
er, Utah,  for  her  elegiac  poem, 
"Cycle". 

Second  prize  was  awarded  to  Eva 
Willes  Wangsgaard  of  Ogden,  Utah, 


for  her  lovely  poem,  "Always  At 
Night,"  and  Third  prize  to  Grace 
Zenor  Pratt  of  Colonia  Dublan, 
Mexico,  for  her  heart-touching 
verses,  "Today  I  Gathered  Roses". 
The  judges  this  year  were  Profes- 
sor Harold  F.  Folland  of  the  English 
Department,  University  of  Utah, 
Maud  Beeley  Jacob,  writer  and  liter- 
ary critic,  and  Marcia  K.  Howells  of 
the  General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 
We  are  most  grateful  to  the  judges 
for  their  patient  consideration  and 
professional  judgment.  We  thank 
all  who  contributed  in  any  way  to 
the  success  of  the  contest,  and  the 
successful  authors  have  the  sincere 
congratulations  of  the  committee. 

Annie  Wells  Cannon, 

Julia  A.  F.  Lund, 

Rosannah  C.  Irvine, 

Ida  P.  Beal 

Rae  B.  Barker. 


I  iesK^  cJeatures  of  the  l/lagazine  for  iq3q 


TN  line  with  the  policy  of  the  Relief 
Society  to  publish  a  superior  Mag- 
azine a  number  of  new  features  are 
inaugurated  with  the  January  issue. 
We  are  the  first  magazine  to  our 
knowledge  to  use  new  Green-White 
paper  called  "Nature's  Tint."  This 
special  paper  eliminates  glares,  saves 
the  eyes  and  makes  reading  easier.  In 
view  of  the  fact  that  the  Magazine 
is  used  many  times  during  the  month 
in  lesson  work  and  visiting  teaching, 
and  not  always  under  the  most  favor- 
able lighting  conditions,  we  feel  this 
special    "eye-ease"    paper    will    be 


greatly  appreciated  by  our  subscrib- 
ers. 

We  are  also  using  a  new  "Electra" 
type  face,  which  is  more  legible  and 
modern  than  the  type  we  have  used 
previously.  We  are  informed  that 
we  are  using  the  only  font  of  this 
particular  type  in  the  Intermountain 
territory. 

The  January  issue  also  inaugurates 
a  new  cover  design  which  we  believe 
will  add  to  the  general  attractiveness 
of  the  Magazine. 

The  general  lay-out  of  the  Maga- 


liELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  43 

zine  is  being  improved  by  the  use  receive  the  same  careful  attention 

of  distinctive  title  heads  and  depart-  which  has  always  characterized  its 

ment  names,  and  we  are  expecting  selection.    This,  together  with  the 

to  increase  the  number  of  illustra-  improved  physical  make-up,  should 

tions.  give  to  our  subscribers  a  magazine 

The  content  of  the  Magazine  will  of  quality. 


cXo5  Cingeies  Stake  Scores 

A  DRAMATIC  feature  of  the  Los  Hoglund,  paid  a  sincere  tribute  to 
"^  Angeles  Stake  Relief  Society  the  efficient  and  energetic  stake  co- 
Conference  on  November  5  and  6  ordinator.  Sister  Bessie  Redding, 
was  the  announcement  that  the  stake  who  had  planned  and  led  the  Cam- 
had  reached  the  final  goal  set  for  it  paign,  and  her  able  assistants,  the 
in  the  Membership  Campaign.  It  ward  coordinators,  for  their  arduous 
had  increased  its  membership  work  and  signal  success. 
33H%  and  had  thus  achieved  ^'key-  ^t  a  proper  moment  each  of  the 
stone  success   m  one  season.  coordinators  was  called  to  the  plat- 

The  membership  of  the  stake  m  ^^^^  ^^^  presented  with  a  corsage 

1937  was  540.    The  quota  set  was  ^f  gardenias. 
200  new  members  by  1942.     Ihe 

Campaign  was  inaugurated  in  the  The  plans  for   the   Membership 

wards  September  6,  and  by  Novem-  Campaign  were  presented,  thorough- 

ber  S.  6,  235  new  members  had  been  ^  discussed  and  copies  distributed 

enrolled,  making  the  present  mem-  i"  the  membership  department  of 

bership  77c.  the  Union  meeting  held  in  August. 

The  announcement  of  the  final  re-  On  September  6  they  were  intro- 

sults  was  made  in  a  large  special  Re-  ^^ced  in  the  ward  meetings.  Definite 

lief  Society  meeting,  attended  by  the  rules  were  adopted  and  uniformly 

stake  presidency  and  a  number  of  carried  out.     Prospective  members 

invited  guests.      The  meeting  was  were  made  thoroughly  familiar  with 

semi-social  in  nature,  with  a  program  the  privileges  and  responsibilities  of 

of  beautiful  musical  numbers  and  membership  and  were  not  enrolled 

short  speeches.    At  the  close  of  the  until  they  had  attended  three  regular 

meeting  delicious  refreshments  were  meetings.     The  new  members  are 

served.  ^^^  enthusiastically  interested  in  the 

The    President,    Sister    Blanche  work  of  the  organization. 


iq38  clndex 


The    1938   index  is   no^  ready,  index,  for  $2.00.    The  price  of  the 

Those     desiring     their     magazines  index  is:   single  copy  mailed,   10c; 

bound  through  this  office  may  have  3  copies  mailed,  25c;  when  bought 

cloth  binding,  including  index,  for  at  office  5c  per  copy. 
$1.^0,  and  leatiier  binding,  including 


44  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


lieVi>  Serial 


'T^HE  February  issue  ot  the  Maga-  quaintance  with  sophisticated  Miss 
zine  brings  to  our  readers  a  new  Donavan.  7'he  Shining  Heart  is  a 
serial.  The  Shining  Hearty  by  Sibyl  story  of  real-life  people  whose  ambi- 
Spande  Bowen.  tions  and  frustrations,  selfishness  and 
Read  about  old  Philander  Mad-  generosities,  dislikes  and  loves,  lead 
dox,  rich,  eccentric,  naive.  Beconie  the  reader  with  absorbing  interest 
acquainted  with  Brilliant  Alaska  through  a  story  carrying  a  delightful 
Carey  whose  absorbing  life  interest  element  of  mystery,  centered  in  a 
is  the  charming  and  gifted  Nell.  Fol-  Chinese  chest  and  a  shining  heart, 
low  the  actions  of  Robert  Lathrop,  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen  needs  no  in- 
resented  by  Nell,  "For  one  thing,"  troduction  to  our  readers,  having 
she  said,  "because  a  man  has  no  busi-  been  a  contributor  to  local  magazines 
ness  wearing  ties  as  beautiful  as  those  for  the  past  i :;  years.  Her  work  in 
worn  by  Mr.  Lathrop."  Enjoy  the  the  field  of  fiction  is  of  unusual 
homely  life-philosophy  of  practical  merit,  recently  receiving  national 
and  unromantic  Fred;  benefit  by  ac-  recognition. 


f/lagazine  LOnve 


nr^HE  Magazine  Honor  Roll  pub- 
lished in  the  December  issue 
omitted  the  American  Fork  First 
Ward,  Alpine  Stake.  This  ward  has 
an  enrollment  of  82,  with  62  sub- 
scriptions, giving  them  a  percentage 
of  76. 

The  Rapid  City,  South  Dakota 
Branch  and  the  Grand  Island,  Ne- 
braska Branch  should  have  been  list- 
ed Western  States  Mission  instead 
of  North  Central  States  Mission. 

The  Lebanon  Ward  should  have 


been  listed  Mt.  Graham  Stake  in- 
stead of  St.  Joseph  Stake. 

The  Manavu  Ward,  Utah  Stake 
has  an  enrollment  of  104,  with  108 
subscriptions,  giving  them  a  percent- 
age of  104,  instead  of  104  enrolled, 
84  subscriptions,  giving  them  a  per- 
centage of  81  as  listed  on  the  De- 
cember Honor  Roll. 

The  Archer  Ward  of  Rexburg 
Stake  was  given  credit  instead  of 
Burton  Ward  which  has  an  enroll- 
ment of  35,  with  30  subscriptions, 
giving  them  a  percentage  of  86. 


<*> 


"The  measure  of  our  civilization  is  not  good  roads,  or  parks,  or  public 
buildings  but  the  homes  of  our  people."— Thomas  Mann. 


"Come  Join  Our  Ranks" 

By  Leone  G.  Lay  ton 

AS  partakers  of  the  spirit  and  with  us  in  our  organization  and  re- 
blessings  of  Relief  Society  ceive  its  benefits"  in  exactly  the 
membership  we  are  all  anx-  same  words,  yet  there  is  response 
ious  to  pass  this  privilege  on  to  oth-  to  one  and  not  the  other.  Why? 
ers.  There  is  a  real  need  in  our  One  lives  Relief  Society.  She  is  filled 
communities  for  Relief  Society  and  v^th  the  spirit  of  it;  it  has  become 
the  opportunities  for  growth  that  it  part  of  her  life;  she  sees  not  duty, 
presents  to  its  members.  Those  who  but  privilege  in  all  that  it  presents 
are  actively  participating  in  its  pro-  to  her. 

gram,  who  have  a  vision  of  the  or-  The  other?   The  sister  who  does 

ganization  as  a  whole,  are  proud  to  enlistment  work  feeling  that  it  is  im- 

say,  "I  am  a  member  of  the  Relief  possible  to  get  new  members,  who 

Society."  dutifully  tenders  each  invitation  but 

We  like  to  meet  people  who  are  doesn't  feel  in  her  soul  the  real  bene- 

sure  of  their  values.    As  we  value  fits  which  will  come  to  the  sister  she 

anything,  so  is  our  enthusiasm  com-  is  inviting,  cannot  be  as  successful  as 

municated  to  others.    No  salesman  the  one  who  senses  Relief  Society 

can  convince  us  of  the  excellency  of  values  in  full  and  presents  them  en- 

his  product  until  he  has  first  con-  thusiastically. 

vinced  himself.  He  may  have  a  flow-  All  humanity  is  seeking  greater  life 

ing  sales  talk,  be  letter-perfect  in  its  satisfaction.     All  are  searching  for 

delivery,  but  if  a  lack  of  conviction  the  things  that  will  bring  into  their 

of  the  value  of  his  product  is  sensed,  lives  the  greatest  sense  of  accom- 

one  does  not  buy.  plishment,   the  greatest  happiness. 

Others  are  prone  to  accept  the  Our   organization    can   do   this, 

\'alue  we  place  upon  our  possessions.  Our  Prophet  said,  "This  charitable 

You  may  have  a  treasured  keepsake  society  is  according  to  your  natures, 

that  has  no  appeal  for  me,  but  as  I  You  are  now  placed  in  a  situation 

sense  the  value  you  place  upon  it,  where   you   can   act   according   to 

I  find  myself  unconsciously  accept-  those   sympathies   which   God  has 

ing  it  at  its  worth  to  you.  planted  in  your  bosoms.  If  you  live 

We  want  to  like  what  others  like,  up  to  your  privileges  the  angels  can- 

whose  opinions  we  regard.  We  hear  not  be  restrained  from  being  your 

someone  say  that  a  certain  book  has  associates."     Do  you  know  of  any 

a  wonderful  message,  that  everyone  other  organization  which  holds  out 

who  is  up  with  the  times  is  conver-  such  promise  to  its  members? 

sant  with  it;  we  read  of  a  review  to  Only  as  we  value  our  organization 

be  given  and  drop  our  tasks  to  find  can  we  make  it  attractive  to  others, 

the  values  in  the  highly  rated  book.  There  is  no  substitute  for  enthusi- 

Do  we  all  understand  and  like  it?  No,  astic  conviction  in  enlistment  work, 

but  someone  has  said  it  was  worth  If  we  are  filled  with  the  vision  and 

while.  We  all  want  to  get  out  of  life  spirit  of  Relief  Society  it  wall  radiate 

all  the  good  that  others  find  in  it,  from  us.  If  through  enthusiastic  ser- 

so  we  follow  those  who  are  con-  vice  we  are  obtaining  the  blessings 

vinced  that  they  have  found  values,  promised  by  the  Prophet,  then  we 

can  say,  "Come,  join  our  ranks,"  in 

'Tp  WO  women  may  give  out  exactly  such  a  manner  as  to  make  others  de- 

the  sam^  invitation  to,  "[oin  sire  that  which  we  have  received. 


TioJtuA, 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


By  Julia   A.  F.  Lund,    Qeneral  Secretaru 


AVERY  delightful  and  profit- 
able beginning  for  the  New 
Year  is  to  reflect  for  a  mo- 
ment upon  some  of  the  fine  accoih- 
plishments  of  the  past.  We  regret 
that  we  cannot  publish  all  of  the 
outstanding  achievements  of  the  Re- 
lief Society  organizations  during  the 
past  year. 

Eastern  States  Mission 
AN  outstanding  meeting  held  at 
Palmyra  is  reported  by  the  Pres- 
ident: 
"The  Relief  Society  organizations 


"The  roll  call  showed  a  large  at- 
tendance of  Relief  Society  members, 
representing  every  Branch  in  the 
Mission.  General  President  Louise 
Y.  Robison  addressed  the  audience. 
Her  words  were  received  with  inter- 
est and  enthusiasm  and  have  stim- 
ulated fruitful  works.  As  the  sisters 
left  for  their  homes  many  of  them 
expressed  a  determination  to  attack 
their  work  with  renewed  zeal.  They 
were  truly  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
their  calling.  All  of  the  members 
were  given  the  long-awaited  privilege 
of  greeting  Sister  Robison  personally, 


SINGING   MOTHERS  AND   DAUGHTERS, 
EASTERN  STATES  MISSION 


of  the  Mission  were  given  a  special 
place  on  the  Palmyra  conference 
program.  The  period  was  devoted 
entirely  to  Relief  Society  work.  This 
is  in  line  with  a  policy  to  recognize 
each  of  the  auxiliaries  in  these  con- 
ferences. The  experience  of  this 
session  fully  justifies  the  policy. 


and  to  each  she  gave  encouragement 
in  their  several  undertakings.  All 
felt  the  influence  of  her  gracious 
friendliness  and  her  unaffected  hu- 
mility. 

"Nearly  a  hundred  mothers  and 
daughters  joined  in  the  choruses  spe- 
cially prepared  during    months    of 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  47 


practice  in  the  branches.  It  was  re- 
garded as  a  high  privilege  to  hold  this 
notable  Relief  Society  meeting  in 
the  Sacred  Grove,  and  the  Singing 
Mothers  and  their  daughters,  attired 
in  white,  presented  a  beautiful  pic- 
ture on  this  holy  ground." 

Mount  Ogden  Stake 
\/f  USIC  is  recognized  everywhere 
as  one  of  the  most  potent  of 
civilizing  influences  and  certainly 
one  of  the  most  inspiring  in  its  ef- 
fect. Good  music  like  any  art  is  a 
treasure  not  for  the  chosen  few  but 
one  that  all  may  enjoy.  Though 
one  works  with  his  hands  in  the 
shops  or  in  the  fields,  his  soul  may 
reach  the  heights  through  music. 

An  outstanding  musical  program 
was  given  in  the  Weber  College 


also  helped  the  people  to  realize  that 
the  Mothers'  Chorus  in  each  ward 
plays  an  important  part  in  the  pro- 
gram of  the  Relief  Society. 

Althea  B.  Zinn  was  the  director; 
Fern  Clark,  the  organist,  and  Lydia 
Burrows  the  reader.  , 

Teton  Stake 

A  /TANY  stakes  used  vacation  time 
for  social  activity  in  keeping 
alive  the  spirit  of  Relief  Society.  The 
Teton  Stake  Relief  Society  Board 
entertained  all  the  ward  executive 
officers,  the  stake  presidency  and  a 
number  of  special  guests  at  a  dinner, 
after  which  a  delightful  program  of 
appropriate  numbers  was  rendered. 
Every  one  enjoyed  the  "get  togeth- 
er" party  where  a  spirit  of  unity,  in- 
terest and  love  prevailed. 


SINGING    MOTHERS,    MT.  OGDEN    STAKE 


Auditorium  by  the  Singing  Mothers 
of  Mount  Ogden  Stake  Relief  So- 
ciety. The  theme  was  the  story  of 
the  life  of  the  Savior,  portrayed  in 
music:  His  Birth,  His  Ministry  on 
Earth,  His  Crucifixion,  His  Resurrec- 
tion, and  His  Ascension  into  Heaven. 
The  knowledge  and  inspiration 
gained  by  the  chorus  members  has 
been  taken  into  the  wards  and  has 
helped  to  raise  the  standard  of  music 
in  the  ward  organizations.     It  has 


Bannock  Stake 

TN  this  stake  the  lesson  work  has 
aroused  great  interest.  This  is 
especially  true  of  the  Theology  and 
Visiting  Teacher  work,  as  well  as  the 
Home  Reading  project.  A  play, 
written  by  Sister  Elsie  Hubbard,  por- 
traying the  spirit  of  the  work,  was 
successfully  produced  in  the  ward 
conferences  held  throughout  the 
stake. 


48  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Pocatello  Stake 

npHE  great  enthusiasm  that  has 
been  aroused  far  and  wide  by 
the  Singing  Mothers  in  the  Relief 
Society  is  very  gratifying.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  other  fine  work  which  the 
Pocatello  Stake  is  doing  the  above 
picture  tells  its  own  story.    Interest 


taining  information  and  pamphlets 
from  the  Extension  Division  of  the 
Agricultural  College. 

The  first  lesson  on  nutrition  was 
the  Daily  Food  Supply.  In  con- 
ducting this  lesson,  fresh  vegetables 
and  fruits  were  used,  and  ribbons 
of  various  lengths  and  colors  were 


SINGING   MOTHERS,    POCATELLO    STAKE 


in  membership,  in  the  study  pro- 
gram, and  in  all  other  activities  is 
stimulated  by  the  cultural  opportu- 
nity offered  women  through  the 
chorus  work. 

Highland  Stake 

CINCE  the  subject  of  nutrition  is 
of  such  importance  in  keeping 
the  body  in  perfect  condition  the 
Highland  Stake  welcomed  the  sug- 
gested study  "Food  Selection  and 
Preparation"  for  discussion  in  the 
Work  and  Business  department. 

With  the  earnest  support  of  execu- 
tive officers,  both  in  the  stake  and 
wards,  each  month  a  simple  discus- 
sion of  nutrition  has  been  presented, 
together  with  sewing;,  handicraft  and 
quilting. 

Stake  leaders  obtained  informa- 
tion from  pamphlets  suggested  in 
the  July  Magazine  and  were  also 
very  graciously  assisted  by  Miss  Elna 
Miller  of  the  A.  C.  and  Sister  Ivy 
Hall,  County  Home  Agent,  in  ol> 


attached  to  denote  the  content  of 
the  vitamins  and  minerals. 

The  accompanying  picture  shows 
how  this  was  illustrated  with  the  use 
of  a  blackboard.  Fruits  and  vege- 
tables were  attached  to  the  black- 
board, left  to  right,  as  follows:  peas, 
string  beans,  onion,  tomato,  orange, 
parsley,  carrot,  potato,  pepper,  beet, 
cauliflower,  cabbage,  spinach,  celery, 
and  corn. 

The  food  elements  and  their  val- 
ues were  listed  as  follows: 

Vitamin  A — ^Yellow  ribbon 

Vitamin  C — Blue  ribbon 

Calcium — White  ribbon 

Iron — Red  ribbon 

Phosphorus — Green  ribbon 

Protein — Purple  ribbon 

Calories — Brown  ribbon 

A — ^Avoids  colds 

B — Be  not  nervous 

C — Correct  connective  tissue 

D — Dental  and  bone 

E — Enlarges  families 

F— Lost 

G— Growth 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  49 


Calories  are  units  of  measure- 
ments for  determining  the  amount 
of  heat  and  energy  obtained  from 
food.  Vitamins  are  substances  in 
food  which  make  it  possible  to  prop- 
eriy  nourish  every  part  of  the  body. 

To  inspire  friendly  interest  and 
participation  in  the  course  a  drama- 
tization was  presented.  One  of  the 
older  sisters  was  chosen  as  a  bride 
to  show  that  all  ages  might  benefit 
by  these  lessons  on  nutrition. 


THE   VITAMIN  SONG 

There  are  foods  we  like  to  eat 

That  are  mighty  hard  to  beat 

They  contain  all  vitamins  from  A  to  G. 

If  you  want  to  keep  in  step 

Eat  the  foods  that  give  you  pep, 

Serve  the  ones  that  have  been  planned 

For  you  and  me. 

• 

Chorus 
Come,  come,  come  each  second  Tuesday, 
Bring  another  friend  with  you. 
We  are  sure  that  you'll  agree 
Vitamins  from  A  to  G 
Can  be  found  in  recipes  both  old  and  new. 


EDGEHILL  WARD,  HIGHLAND   STAKE 


At  the  begininng  of  the  class  the 
"Weddine  March"  was  played;  the 
bride  entered,  marched  to  the  front 
of  the  room  carrying  an  attractive 
bouquet  of  cauliflower,  parsley,  rad- 
ishes, brussel  sprouts  and  cranber- 
ries. She  recited  a  clever  jingle  on 
food  values,  after  which  the  audi- 
ence sang  the  following  original 
verses  to  iie  tune  of  "In  Our  Lovely 
Deseret". 


A  prize  is  being  given  to  the  sister 
contributing  the  best  verse  each 
month,  which  will  be  added  to  the 
song. 

The  same  program  is  being  carried 
out  in  various  ways  in  each  ward  in 
the  stake. 

Each  month  a  chart,  "The  Day's 
Food  Supply,"  which  lists  the  proper 
kinds  and  amounts  of  food  necessary 
for  an  adequate  day's  supply,  is  kept 
before  the  members. 


LESSON  DEPAHTMENT 

cJheologii  ana  cJestimony 

Lesson  7 

PETER  THE  FISHERMAN 

Helpful  References  circles.    To  the  contrary.    Peter  was 

r          T-.    rri  1                 T         XT.  the  leader  of  the  Church  following 

James  E.  Talmage  -  Jesus  the  Christ's  death  and  highly  respected 

ChnsU  pp.  218  f.  197-199.  091  t  3s  s^ci^     rj^^^  ^.^i5  ^^3  5Q  5ggj^5  to 

A.  B.  Bruce-The  Training  of  the  bg  attested  by  the  fact  that  the  Gos- 

Twelve.    Consult  index  under  the  pels  and  Acts  devote  so  much  space 

heading  of  Peter.  to  him  as  compared  to  the  other 

Gustaf  Dalman— Sacred  Sites  and  apostles.    We  can  quite  understand 

Ways,  pp.  121-183.  (Macmillan  Co.,  the  situation  by  reference  to  our  own 

New  York,  1935).    This  book  con-  day.    The  President  of  the  Church 

tains  a  wealth  of  reliable  and  stimu-  wields  great  influence  wherever  he 

lating  material  on  the  topography  of  goes.   Consequently  newspapers  and 

the  Gospels.    Will  be  of  great  value  magazines  devote  much  space  to  him 

to  close  students  of  the  New  Testa-  in  their  columns.    Accounts  of  his 

ment.  travels  and  sermons  are  fully  chron- 

C.  E.  Macartney— Of  Them  He  icled.   The  special  attention  paid  by 

Chose  Twelve,  pp.  108-121.  our  Lord  to  Peter  and  the  fact  that 

0___  _             .     7     A        7   n  t^G  latter  was  promised  the  "keys 

UR  Interest  in  the  Apostle  Peter,  ^f  ^he  kingdom  of  heaven"  are  also 

The  Gospels  and  the  Acts  tell  us  strong  evidences  in  favor  of  his  pri- 

more  about  Peter  than  about  any  ^acy  in  the  ancient  Church.    The 

other  member  of  the  Twelve.    Our  ^0^^  of  Peter  in  this  dispensation 

interest  in  him  is  very  keen  for  that  jg  an  added  reason  for  our  interest 

reason  if  no  other.    Enough  is  said  j^  him. 
about  Peter  to  give  us  a  reasonably 

clear  picture  of  the  man,— his  strong  CIMON  PETER'S  Early  Life.— 

points  and  weaknesses  are  admirably  We  do  not  know  many  details  of 

pictured  in  the  New  Testament  writ-  Peter's  early  life,  but  fortunately  re- 

ings.    The  sheer  humanity  of  Peter  search  has  disclosed  to  us  much  of 

makes  a  strong  appeal  to  the  average  interest  respecting  Galilee  (the  prob- 

individual.    He  has  a  winsome  per-  able  place  of  his  birth)  in  New  Tes- 

sonality  that  commands  the  love  of  tament  times.  The  apostle  was  the 

all  who  read  the  accounts  of  his  life  son  of  a  man  by  the  name  of  fona 

and  work.     Latter-day  Saints  and  (Matt.  16:17)  who  may  have  been 

Catholics  probably  hold  him  in  high-  a  fisherman  by  trade.    It  would  be 

er  esteem  than  do  most  other  Chris-  quite  natural   therefore  for  Jona's 

tian  peoples  because  of  their  special  sons,  Peter  and  Andrew,  to  follow 

views  on  priesthood  and  Church  or-  in  his  footsteps.    But  even  if  Jona 

ganization.    We  as  a  people  do  not  was  not  a  fisherman  it  would  have 

believe  that  Peter  was  overshadowed  been  easy  for  Peter  and  Andrew  to 

by  Paul  and  John  in  ancient  Church  pick  up  the  trade  from  other  men 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  51 


because  Bethsaida,  the  little  village 
in  which  they  lived,  was  a  fishing 
center  on  the  northeast  shore  of  the 
Sea  of  Galilee. 

Dr.  Gustaf  Dalman  points  out 
that  Galilee  was  "eminently  condu- 
cive to  the  development  of  a  unique 
type  of  Jew/'  Josephus  writes  of 
the  courage  and  pugnacity  of  the 
Galileans.  The  Galilee  fishermen 
were  a  humble  but  hardy  group  of 
men,  and  it  is  significant  that  so 
many  of  the  Master's  Twelve  came 
from  their  ranks. 

As  a  boy  Peter  probably  learned 
Greek  as  a  matter  of  course  for  it  was 
frequently  used  and  had  a  wide 
sphere  of  influence  in  Galilee.  His 
native  language  was  Aramaic,  and  a 
knowledge  of  Latin  would  come  to 
him  through  his  contact  with  the 
Romans.  We  have  already  pointed 
out  in  a  previous  lesson  that  Peter's 
brother,  Andrew,  had  a  genuine 
Greek  name.  Professor  Dalman  says, 
''It  is  very  probable  that  the  brother 
of  Andrew,  Simon,  was  not  called 
in  the  family  circle  by  the  Hebrew 
form  Shim'on,  but  by  the  Hellenised 
(Greek)  form,  Simon,  a  form  which 
together  with  Shim'on,  is  also  found 
in  [ewish  literature.  Even  his  sec- 
ond name,  Petros,  in  its  Greek  form, 
is  not  rare  there.'' 

When  entering  into  young  man- 
hood Peter  and  Andrew  seem  to 
have  formed  a  partnership  with  each 
other  in  the  fishing  industry.  Then 
as  business  grew  Peter  and  his  broth- 
er entered  into  a  partnership  with 
James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee,  for  the  purpose  of  enlarging 
their  opportunities  and  profit.  Such 
it  is  reasonable  for  us  to  conjecture. 
Business  seems  to  have  been  profit- 
able for  the  Gospels  indicate  that 
they  owned  their  boats  and  hired 
other  fishermen  to  help  them. 
(Mark  1:16-20;  Luke  5:7, 10.)  Peter 
and  his  immediate  colleagues  were 


therefore  substantial  business  men 
in  the  community  in  which  they 
lived. 

nr'HE  Life  oi  a  Fisherman.— Tlie 
Sea  of  Galilee  still  contains  many 
varieties  of  fish,  and  the  fisherman 
still  carries  on  his  trade  as  gf  yore. 
The  net  still  remains  the  favorite 
means  with  which  to  catch  fish. 
There  are  two  types  of  nets,  the  cast- 
ing net  and  the  drag  net.  Occasion- 
ally fishing  was  done  by  means  of 
hooks  attached  to  lines.  This  prac- 
tice is  reflected  in  the  advice  of  the 
Master  to  Peter:  "Go  thou  to  the 
sea  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the 
fish  that  first  cometh  up  and  when 
thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  piece  of  money."  (Matt. 
17:27) 

After  fishing  it  was  necessary  to 
wash  the  nets.  (Luke  5:2)  They 
were  then  spread  out  on  poles  near 
the  shore  to  dry. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  Peter  was 
standing  unclothed  in  his  boat  when 
he  recognized  the  Risen  Lord.  (John 
21:7)  Little  or  no  clothing  was 
worn  while  fishing  in  order  to  be 
able  at  a  moment's  notice  to  dive 
into  the  water  and  free  the  net  from 
rocks  and  debris  as  it  was  brought 
to  shore.  When  Peter  recognized 
his  Master  he  drew  on  his  short 
shirt  in  order  that  he  might  not  ap- 
pear before  him  unclothed.  Dr. 
Dalman  says,  "It  has  been  thought 
strange  that  Peter  should  don  what 
was  probably  a  wet  garment.  Sven 
Hedin,  however,  states  that  when 
sailing  on  the  lake  in  July,  with  an 
air  temperature  of  87.7°  Fahr.  and 
the  water  84.1°,  he  found  it  very 
pleasant  to  pour  water  over  his 
clothes  and  let  them  dry  in  the 
wind." 

It  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that  in 
Peter's  day  the  art,  not  now^  used, 
of  salting  or  drying  fish  was  prac- 
tised. This  is  deduced  from  the  fact 


52  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


that  the  Greek  name  of  the  city  of 
Magdala  was  Tarichaeae  (preserva- 
tion of  fish  by  salting  or  drying). 
Magdala  is  said  to  have  had  a  popu- 
iation  of  40,000  people  and  230  fish- 
ing boats.  This  city's  position  on 
important  roads  was  of  great  conse- 
quence to  the  fishing  trade.  At  times 
business  visits  were  probably  made 
to  this  place  by  members  of  the  firm 
of  Peter,  Andrew,  James,  and  John. 
The  town  had  an  unsavory  reputa- 
tion. 

Most  of  the  fishing  of  these  future 
apostles  was  probably  in  the  waters 
of  the  Sea  of  Galilee  between  Beth 
saida  and  Capernaum. 

n^HE  Galilee  District.— The  dis- 
tricts around  the  western,  north- 
ern, and  southern  shores  of  the  Sea 
of  Galilee  must  have  been  very  beau- 
tiful anciently  according  to  the  testi- 
mony of  Josephus  and  others.  Fruit- 
trees,  palms,  fig-trees,  olives,  walnut- 
trees,  the  vine,  and  citron  abounded 
as  well  as  forests  in  some  districts. 
It  is  not  as  beautiful  today.  How- 
ever, there  are  lovely  spots  to  be 
found  even  now  as  the  writer  can 
attest.  The  winters  are  extremely 
mild  and  the  hills  and  shores  seem 
almost  everywhere  green.  Even  in 
February  and  March  roses  and  other 
flowers  can  be  plucked.  The  sum- 
mers are  very  hot  and  one  escapes  to 
the  hills  and  mountains  for  relief. 
Probably  Peter  and  his  companions 
occasionally  did  that. 

Plantations  of  oranges  and  bana- 
nas, groves  of  eucalyptus  trees,  nu- 
merous palms  and  cypresses,  as  well 
as  date  trees  are  now  to  be  seen  in 
certain  districts  around  the  Sea  of 
Galilee.  In  time  the  Galilee  district 
will  probably  be  comparable  to  what 
it  was  anciently. 

The  most  important  towns  on  the 
Sea  of  Galilee  were  Magdala,  Tiberi- 
as, Chorazin,  Capernaum,  and  Beth- 
saida.   We  have  already  said  some- 


thing about  Magdala  in  connection 
with  the  fishing  industry.  Probably 
most  of  its  inhabitants  were  non- 
Jews  and  entertained  themselves  in 
the  Greek  fashion.  Josephus  men- 
tions the  fact  that  a  hippodrome  was 
in  the  city.  Magdala  was  the  most 
important  town  on  the  western  shore 
of  Galilee  until  Herod  Antipas  built 
Tiberias.  The  town  had  a  very  bad 
reputation  as  we  have  already  indi- 
cated. The  more  nationalistic  type 
of  Jew  would  generally  avoid  the 
town  because  of  its  high  non-Jewish 
population. 

Capernaum  had  a  greater  Jewish 
population  and  was  frequently  visit- 
ed by  Peter  and  his  colleagues  and 
by  their  Lord  and  Master.  (John 
1:44,  2:12;  Mark  i:i6-y;  Matt.  8:5, 
14;  Luke  4:31,  38).  Some  of  these 
passages  seem  to  indicate  that  Peter 
and  some  of  his  friends  had  moved 
from  Bethsaida  to  Capernaum  be- 
cause of  matrimonial  circumstances. 

Bethsaida  had  a  very  mixed  popu- 
lation. It  was  much  frequented  by 
foreigners,  and  Greek  culture  must 
have  been  prominent.  These  cir- 
cumstances may  partly  account  for 
the  confidence  certain  Greeks  had 
in  Philip  (John  12:20-22)  who  pos- 
sibly was  acquainted  with  them  and 
their  customs.  The  spiritual  tone 
of  Bethsaida  must  not  have  been 
high  for  the  Christ  pronounced  a 
woe  over  it.  The  same  must  be  said 
of  Capernaum  and  Chorazin.  (See 
Matt.  11:20-23;  Luke  10:13-1^)  Per- 
haps we  are  justified  in  saying  that 
most  of  the  Galilee  region  was  any- 
thing but  spiritual  and  many  centers 
of  population  were  sinks  of  iniquity. 
Peter  and  the  other  future  apostles 
were  representative  of  a  little  group 
who  might  be  termed  the  "salt  of 
the  earth"  in  their  respective  com- 
munities. 

IDETER  Marries.— Peter  probably 
married  young  as  do  most  Orient- 


•  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  53 


als.  The  marriage  would  be  arranged 
by  his  parents  or  a  go-between  ac- 
cording to  the  usual  customs  prevail- 
ing. (Cf.  Gen.  24)  The  settlement 
would  include  a  satisfactory  dowry 
and  the  exchange  of  gifts.  It  is  even 
possible  that  Peter  never  saw  his 
bride  until  the  day  of  his  marriage. 
The  actual  wedding  ceremony  may 
have  lasted  several  days  depending 
upon  the  financia  Istatus  of  the  fam- 
ilies. The  women  gathered  at  the 
home  of  the  bride  and  the  men  at 
the  home  of  Peter.  We  unfortunate- 
ly do  not  know  the  name  of  Peter's 
bride  nor  the  family  she  came  from. 
On  the  great  day  of  the  wedding  the 
bride,  who  had  waited  in  her  own 
home  until  night,  and  the  groom 
were  brought  together. 

''The  hours  of  waiting  for  the 
coming  of  the  groom  seem  to  drag 
slowly  along,  and  the  women  and 
girls  who  are  waiting  with  her  often 
drop  off  to  sleep.  Suddenly  those 
who  are  watching  see  the  lights  of 
torches  and  lanterns  in  the  distance, 
and  the  shrill  wedding  cry  is  raised, 
amid  the  shouts  of  There  he  is! 
The  bridegroom  is  coming!'  Then 
all  is  confusion  and  excitement  the 
bridesmaids  trim  their  lamps  ( Matt. 
25:5-7),  and  go  forth  a  short  distance 
to  meet  the  groom.  The  intimate 
friends  enter  the  house  of  the  bride, 
while  the  others  wait  outside.  After 
a  time  the  entire  party  returns  to  the 
house  of  the  groom.  Soon  the  bride 
and  groom  retire  to  another  room; 
the  friend  of  the  groom,  who  has 


been  one  of  those  who  helped  to 
arrange  the  marriage,  waits  until  the 
groom  appears  at  the  door  to  an- 
nounce his  satisfaction  and  happi- 
ness in  his  bride,  and  then  his  joy 
is  full  (John  3:29)." 

The  above  quotation  for  all  prac- 
tical purposes  may  be  considered  a 
description  of  Peter's  marriage.  Pe- 
ter must  have  found  it  more  con- 
venient at  a  later  time  to  live  in  Ca- 
pernaum than  at  Bethsaida.  Pos- 
sibly his  mother-in-law  had  lost  her 
husband.  At  any  rate  the  Gospels 
seem  to  disclose  the  fact  that  she 
was  being  taken  care  of  in  Peter's 
home  at  the  time  our  Lord  cured 
her  of  fever.  (Mark  1:29-34;  Matt. 
8:14-17;  Luke  4:38-41). 

Questions  and  Piohlems 

(Deal  only  with  as  many  as  time 
permits) 

1.  Give  all  the  reasons  you  can 
why  we  are  interested  in  Peter. 

2.  In  the  case  of  Joseph  Smith 
the  Lord  chose  a  young  boy.  In 
the  case  of  the  ancient  apostles  he 
seems  to  have  chosen  full  grown 
men.  Explain  the  difference  as  best 
you  can. 

3.  A  large  foreign  population  lived 
in  Galilee.  What  possible  effects, 
good  or  bad,  would  this  have  upon 
the  development  of  the  ancient 
apostles? 

4.  Palestinian  parents  arranged 
the  marriages  of  their  children. 
What  would  you  say  are  the  good 
points  and  defects  of  this  system? 


54  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


visiting  cJeacher  iDepartment 

MESSAGES  TO  THE  HOME 


No.  7 


Cast  The  Beam  From  Thine  Own  Eye 

"Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye." — Luke  6:^7-42. 


TF  a  modern  psychologist  should 

give  this  same  advice  he  would 
say  that  one  must  gain  first  an 
objective  attitude  of  himself  and 
then  he  will  be  sufficiently  able  to 
avoid  his  own  shortcomings  to  help 
others.  The  objective  attitude  is 
the  ability  to  stand  off  and  look  at 
oneself  objectively;  to  note  just  what 
is  wrong  with  oneself  and  what  to 
expect.  In  doing  so  one  becomes 
better  able  to  solve  his  own  person- 
ality problems. 

Actually  each  of  us  have  limita- 
tions and  capacities,  an  objective 
estimate  of  which  is  essential  to  the 
fullest  development  of  character  and 
personality.  We  have  ''beams"  in 
our  eyes,  the  presence  of  which  we 
are  sometimes  quite  unconscious. 
Our  jealousies,  prejudices,  fears,  an- 
gers, etc.,  bias  our  behavior  and  deter 
desirable  personality  development. 
We  may  not  always  be  able  to  pre- 
vent these  feelings  from  occurring, 
but  we  can  develop  the  ability  to 
weigh  them  objectively  in  order  that 
we  may  estimate  their  true  import- 
ance and  deal  with  them  construc- 
tively. No  one  need  fear  an  accurate 
estimate  of  himself. 

Removing  the  "beam"  from  one's 
own  eye  makes  social  adjustment 
more  efficient  for  both  self  and 
neighbor. 

The  highest  development  of  per- 
sonality demands  a  responsibility  to 


our  fellowmen.  Jesus  does  not  deny 
that  ''motes"  need  to  be  cast  out 
from  our  brother's  eye,  but  He  does 
insist  that  clear  vision  is  essential  to 
doing  it  well.  He  warns  against  ad- 
verse criticism  which  looks  for  the 
evil  in  people  and  seeing  it  tears  the 
character  to  pieces. 

The  tendency  to  see  the  "mote" 
in  the  eye  of  our  brother,  to  criti- 
cise and  even  gossip  about  it,  is  all 
too  common.  Dr.  Ernest  M.  Ligon, 
psychologist  of  Union  College,  says 
this  is  a  method  by  which  one  en- 
deavors to  compensate  for  his  own 
feelings  of  inferiority.  He  directs 
attention  from  his  own  "beams"  to 
the  "motes"  of  another. 

Jesus  ably  illustrates  these  truths 
in  the  parable  of  the  unmerciful  ser- 
vant recorded  in  Matthew  iSiii-T,-^. 

Discussion 

1.  Explain  how  seeing  the  "beam" 
in  our  own  eye  enables  us  to  deal 
more  justly  with  the  "mote"  in  a 
brother's  e5^e. 

2.  Explain  why  an  objective  view 
of  oneself  does  not  cause  inferiority 
complex. 

3.  Explain  the  word  gossip.  What 
is  its  effect  upon  personality? 

Visiting  Teachers  are  to  call  attention  to 
Theology,  Literary  and  Social  Service  les- 
sons, also  Work  and  Business  programs 
planned  by  the  ward. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  55 


JLi\ 


terature 

THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  NOVEL 

Lesson  7 

Lorna  Doone,  a  Story  of  Exmoor 

T  ORNA  DOONE,  by  Richard  Lorna  Doone,  on  account  of  her 
Doddridge  Blackmore,  was  beauty,  which  John  constantly  re- 
written in  1 869,  at  the  peak  of  the  veals  to  us— beauty  of  face  and  form 
Victorian  period,  but  its  author,  de-  and  figure  as  well  as  of  spirit— is  one 
scribing  scenes  and  activities  of  the  of  the  most  loved  heroines  in  fic- 
seventeenth  century  during  the  reign  tion.  Blackmore  was  astute  when 
of  King  James  II  of  England,  uses  he  entitled  his  book  Lorna  Doone 
the  style  of  that  period.  It  is  an  rather  than  John  Kidd,  for  by  so  do- 
important  novel  belonging  to  the  ing  he  centered  the  interest  upon 
list  of  classics  of  our  language  even  the  heroine  whereas  the  hero  is 
though  Blackmore  is  considered  a  really  the  center  of  all  action, 
minor  novelist.  The  story  may  appear  to  be  a  bit 

Edwin  L.  Miller,   writing  in   his  long    to    the   casual    reader.    That 

book  English  Literature,  says:  'The  weight  of  length  has  been  brought 

book     (Lorna    Doone)     in    short,  upon  us  by  the  speed  of  our  modern 

should  be  read  by  everybody/'  Mil-  world.     When  the  book  was  writ- 

ler  says  further:  "Its  plot  is  good;  ten  there  was  plenty  of  time  for  long 

its  style  has  the  pleasing  flavor  of  its  books  because  books  were  fewer  in 

age,  that  of  James  II;  it  is  saturated  number  and  much  more  inaccessible 

with  the  joy  of  open  air  adventure;  than  they  are  at  the  present  time, 

and  John  Ridd,  its  hero,  is  imper-  The  story  is  founded  upon  the  le- 

ishable."           •  gends  of  the  Doone's,  a  fierce  band 

Miller  is  but  one  of  many  critics  of  robbers  who  once  inhabited  Ex- 

who  have  acclaimed  Lorna   Doone  moor.     However,    the    romance    is 

one  of  the  best  romances  in  the  Eng-  scarcely    a    historical   novel  in  the 

lish  language.    It  is  a  delightful  tale,  sense  that  Sir  Walter  Scott's  The 

told  in  the  first  person,  in  a  half-  Ta/isman  is  historical.    The  Doones 

archaic  style  that  is  unusually  pleas-  may  have  actually   lived,    but    the 

ing.    Blackmore  throws  around  his  scenes  in  which  they  figure  in  the 

characters  an  aura  that  makes  them  book  are,  in  all  probability,  pure  fic- 

appear  as  beautiful  etchings  done  in  tion. 

tempera  on  old  parchment.  Lon^  says  of  this  tale  of  young 

John  Ridd,  the  stalwart  Exmoor  love:  'The  story  abounds  in  roman- 
youth,  early  in  the  story  takes  his  tic  scenes  and  incidents;  its  descrip- 
place  in  the  center  of  the  stage  and  tions  of  natural  scenery  are  unsur- 
scarcely  leaves  it  until  the  last  line  passed,  the  rhythmic  language  is  at 
has  been  devoured.  John  has  almost  times  almost  equal  to  poetry,  and 
superhuman  strength,  a  delightful  the  whole  tone  of  the  book  is  whole- 
sense  of  humor,  a  naive  way  of  saying  some  and  refreshing.  Altogether  it 
things  to  make  the  reader  feel  that  would  be  hard  to  find  a  more  de- 
he  is  gently  boasting  in  a  most  mod-  lightful  romance  in  any  language, 
est  manner,  and  it  well  deserves  the  place  it  has 


56  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

won  as  one  of  the  classics  of  our  lit-  sort  of  fairy  place  at  the  head  of  a 

erature."  great  waterfall,  in  the  hidden  valley 

It  has  been  said  that  Lorna  Doone  formed  by  precipitous  peaks. 
*'to  a  Devonshire  man  is  as  good  as  The  charm  of  Blackmore's  style 
clotted  cream".  Hellen  Rex  Keller  is  to  be  found  throughout  the  nar- 
in  her  ''Reader's  Digest  of  Books"  rative  but  scarcely  in  bolder  relief 
says:  '\  .  .  it  is  Blackmore's  special  than  in  the  following  passage  which 
pride  that  as  a  native  'he  has  satis-  also  suggests  hidden  meanings,  sug- 
fied  natives  with  their  home  scenery,  gestive  qualities  which  abound  in 
people,  life,  and  language'."  She  the  books  that  really  live.  John  is 
continues,  ''Even  without  so  swift  a  walking  along  through  his  lovely  Ex- 
succession  of  exciting  incidents  the  moor  when  he  is  thrilled,  as  we  all 
unhackneyed  style,  abounding  in  are  at  times,  by  a  sudden  inspiration 
fresh  simile,  with  its  poetic  appre-  of  beauty,  something  akin  to  reve- 
ciation  of  'the  fairest  county  in  lation  more  than  to  observation. 
England'  combined  with  homely  "It  is  all  very  pretty  to  see  the 
realism,  would  make  it  delightful  trees  big  with  their  hopes  of  an- 
reading.  Much  as  Hardy  acquaints  other  year,  though  dumb  as  yet  on 
us  with  Wessex,  Blackmore  im-  the  subject,  and  the  waters  murmur- 
presses  Exmoor  upon  us,  with  a  ing  gaiety,  and  the  banks  spread  out 
comprehensive  'Englishness'  of  set-  with  comfort;  but  a  boy  takes  none 
ting  and  character.  It  is  out-of-door  of  this  to  heart,  unless  he  be  meant 
England,  with  swift  streams,  treach-  for  a  poet,  and  he  would  liefer  have 
erous  bogs,  dangerous  cliffs,  and  free  a  good  apple,  or  even  a  bad  one,  if 
winds  across  the  moors."  he  stole  it." 

Lorna  Doone  begins  with   John  John     Ridd     meanders    along 

Ridd,  a  husky  boy  at  school  just  be-  through  his  lovely  countryside  and 

ginning  to  show  promise  of  the  pow-  finally  climbs  the  roaring  stream  in- 

erful  man  he  was  to  become.    Told  to  Doone  glen.    There  he  falls  and 

in  the  first  person,  it  soon  estab-  we  find  this  bit  of  description  of 

lishes    a    feeling    of    verisimilitude  Lorna  Doone:     "When  I  came  to 

which  carries  the  reader  into   the  myself  again,  my  hands  were  full  of 

reality  of  the  story.  young  grass  and  mould,  and  a  little 

Early  in  the  book  big  John  Ridd  girl  kneeling  at  my  side  was  rubbing 
meets  the  charming  little  girl  who  my  forehead  tendedy,  with  a  dock- 
is  to  become  the  heroine  of  the  leaf  and  a  handkerchief . 
story.  From  that  moment  forward,  "  'Oh,  I  am  so  glad,'  she  whis- 
even  though  he  does  not  learn  her  pered,  softly,  as  I  opened  my  eyes 
name  during  their  accidental  meet-  and  looked  at  her;  'now  you  will  be 
ing,  the  story  is  given  direction  and  better,  won't  you?' 
the  pleasing  outcome  is  inevitable,  ''I  had  never  heard  so  sweet  a 
for  no  one  of  the  temperament  of  sound  as  came  from  between  her 
John  Ridd  could  very  well  become  bright  red  lips,  while  there  she  knelt 
the  hero  of  a  tragedy.  and  gazed  at  me;  neither  had  I  ever 

The  second  meeting  between  Lor-  seen  anything  so   beautiful   as   the 

na  Doone  and   John   Ridd   is  de-  large  dark  eyes  intent  upon  me,  full 

lightfully  told.     John  goes  fishing  of  pity  and  wonder.    And  then,  my 

to  capture  loaches  for  his  mother,  nature  being  slow,  and  perhaps,  for 

and    in    following  the  stream   he  that  matter,  heavy,  I  wandered  with 

comes  into  the  Doone  country,  a  my  hazy  eyes  down  the  black  shower 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  57 


of  her  hair,  as  to  my  jaded  gaze  it 
seemed,  and  where  it  fell  on  the  turf, 
among  it  (like  an  eariy  star)  was  the 
first  primrose  of  the  season.  And 
since  that  day,  I  think  of  her, 
through  all  the  rough  storms  of  my 
life,  when  I  see  an  early  primrose. 
Perhaps  she  liked  my  countenance, 
and  indeed  I  know  she  did,  because 
she  said  so  afterwards;  although  at 
the  time  she  was  too  young  to  know 
what  made  her  take  to  me.  Not 
that  I  had  any  beauty,  or  ever  pre- 
tended to  have  any,  only  a  solid, 
healthy  face,  which  many  girls  have 
laughed  at." 

From  that  point  forward,  the 
story  moves  steadily  on  with  the 
strength  of  big  and  brave  John  Ridd 
a  comfort  and  shield  to  his  own  peo- 
ple as  well  as  to  the  girl  whose  lot 
it  was  to  live  among  the  fierce 
Doones. 

The  plot  concerns  itself  chiefly 
with  the  rescuing  of  Lorna  from  the 
Doones  and  marrying  her,  but  of 
course,  in  the  telling,  as  a  good  nov- 
elist should,  Blackmore  weaves  in 
many  of  the  happenings  in  England 
at  that  particular  time.  Such  pro- 
cedure gives  the  story  a  genuineness 
that  makes  it  sound  like  factual  his- 
tory. 

Some  of  the  great  descriptions  in 
the  book,  as  Keller  points  out,  are 
John  Ridd's  rescuing  of  Lorna  from 
Doone  Glen,  ''the  attempted  mur- 
der in  the  church,  the  final  duel 
with  Carver  Doone,  and  others,"— 
these,  Keller  says,  "stand  out  as  great 
and  glowing  pictures." 

Descriptions  such  as  those  men- 
tioned present  pictures  of  the  hero 
and  heroine  in  colors  that  will  live, 
they  are  so  full  of  quaint  declara- 
tions which  give  the  slant  of  the  big 
fellow's  mind.  I  shall  cite  one  such 
scene: 

John  is  in  the  Doone  valley  bent 
upon  rescuing  Lorna,  eager  to  be 


unseen  and  unheard  when  this  bit 
of  description  follows:  "And  then 
I  crossed,  with  more  care,  and  to  the 
door  of  Lorna's  house,  and  made  the 
sign,  and  listened,  after  taking  my 
snow-shoes  off. 

"But  no  one  came,  as  I  expected, 
neither  could  I  espy  a  light.  And 
I  seemed  to  hear  a  faint  low  sound, 
like  the  moaning  of  the  snow-wind. 
Then  I  knocked  again  more  loudly, 
with  a  knocking  at  my  heart,  and 
receiving  no  answer,  set  all  rny  power 
at  once  against  the  door;  in  a  few 
moments  it  flew  inwards,  and  I 
glided  along  the  passage  with  my 
feet  still  slippery.  There  in  Lorna's 
room  I  saw,  by  the  moonlight  flow- 
ing in,  a  sight  which  drove  me  be- 
yond my  sense. 

"Lorna  was  behind  a  chair, 
crouching  in  a  corner.  In  the  mid- 
dle of  the  room  lay  Gwenny  Carfax, 
stupid,  yet  with  one  hand  clutching 
the  ankle  of  a  struggling  man.  An- 
other man  stood  above  my  Lorna, 
trying  to  draw  the  chair  away.  In 
a  moment  I  had  him  round  the 
waist,  and  he  went  out  of  the  win- 
dow with  a  mighty  crash  of  glass; 
luckily  for  him  the  window  had  no 
bars,  like  some  of  them. 

"Then  I  took  the  other  man  by 
the  neck;  and  he  could  not  plead 
for  mercy.  I  bore  him  out  of  the 
house  as  lightly  as  I  would  bear  a 
baby,  yet  squeezing  his  throat  a  little 
more  than  I  fain  would  do  to  an  in- 
fant. By  the  bright  moonlight  I 
saw  that  I  carried  Marwood  de 
Wichehalse.  For  his  father's  sake 
I  spared  him,  and  because  he  had 
been  my  school  fellow;  but  with  ev- 
ery muscle  of  my  body  strung  with 
indignation,  I  cast  him,  like  a  skit- 
tle, from  me  into  a  snow  drift,  which 
closed  over  him.  Then  I  looked  for 
the  other  fellow,  tossed  through 
Lorna's  window,  and  found  him  ly- 
ing stunned  and  bleeding,  neither 


58  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


able  to  groan  yet.  Charleworth 
Doone,  if  his  gushing  blood  did  not 
much  mislead  me." 

That  passage  would,  of  course,  be 
hard  to  accept  had  not  Blackmore 
carefully  built  up  a  character  for 
John  Ridd  that  would  make  the 
conquering  of  two  men  seem  easy 
and  the  throwing  of  them  through 
windows  and  into  snow-drifts  ordi- 
nary, indeed. 

Scarcely  in  literature  is  to  be 
found  a  sterner  picture  than  that  of 
the  mighty  Ridd  meeting  the 
mighty  Carver  Doone.  Ridd  is  fol- 
lowing the  fleeing  Carver.  Being 
unarmed,  the  mighty  John  ''rising 
from  my  horse's  back  although  I  had 
no  stirrups,  I  caught  a  limb,  and 
tore  it  (like  a  wheat-awn)  from  the 
socket. 

''Men  show  the  rent  even  now, 
with  wonder;  none  with  more  won- 
der than  myself." 

The  pursued  Doone  stops  at  the 
edge  of  the  bog  where  John  Ridd 
uses  his  oak  limb  to  good  effect.  He 
strikes  the  Doone  horse  knocking 
him  to  the  ground.  Then  we  have 
a  picture  of  a  struggle  that  is  classic: 
"I  stretched  forth  my  left  hand,  as 
I  do  to  a  weaker  antagonist,  and  I 
let  him  have  the  hug  of  me.  But 
in  this  I  was  too  generous;  having 
forgotten  my  pistol  wound,  and  the 
cracking  of  one  of  my  short  lower 
ribs.  Carver  Doone  caught  me 
round  the  waist,  with  such  a  grip 
as  never  yet  had  been  laid  upon  me. 

"I  heard  my  rib  go,  I  grasped  his 
arm,  and  tore  the  muscle  out  of  it 
(as  the  string  comes  out  of  an  or- 
ange); then  I  took  him  by  the 
throat,  which  is  not  allowed  in 
wrestling;  but  he  had  snatched  at 
mine;  and  now  was  no  time  of  dal- 
liance. In  vain  he  tugged  and 
strained  and  writhed,  dashed  his 
bleeding  fist  into  my  face,  and  flung 
himself  on  me,  with  gnashing  jaws. 


Beneath  the  iron  of  my  strength— 
for  God  that  day  was  with  me— I 
had  him  helpless  in  two  minutes, 
and  his  fiery  eyes  lolled  out." 

Those  were  strong  and  mighty 
men.  Surely  nowhere  in  fiction, 
even  in  the  great  stories  of  Richard 
the  Lion-hearted,  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott  himself,  is  there  to  be  found  a 
stronger  or  braver  hero. 

John  Ridd,  true  to  his  simple 
character,  closes  his  narrative  with: 

"Of  Lorna,  of  my  lifelong  darling, 
of  my  more  and  more  loved  wife  I 
will  not  talk;  for  it  is  not  seemly 
that  a  man  should  exalt  his  pride. 
Year  by  year,  her  beauty  grows,  with 
the  growth  of  goodness,  kindness, 
and  true  happiness— above  all  with 
love.  For  change,  she  makes  a  joke 
of  this  and  plays  with  it,  and  laughs 
at  it;  and  then,  when  my  slow  na- 
ture marvels,  back  she  comes  to  the 
earnest  thing.  And  if  I  wish  to  pay 
her  out  for  something  ver}^  dread- 
ful—as may  happen  once  or  twice, 
when  we  become  too  gladsome— I 
bring  her  to  forgotten  sadness,  and 
to  me  for  cure  of  it,  by  the  two 
words  'Lorna  Doone'." 

That  is  the  last  paragraph  in  this 
book  of  six  hundred  forty-six  pages, 
each  filled  with  beautiful  descrip- 
tions, fine  characterizations,  splen- 
did bits  of  smart  conversation,  and 
a  delightful  and  ever-present  humor. 
Big  John  Ridd  is  a  quaint  chap, 
powerful  beyond  measure,  though, 
according  to  his  own  words,  a  bit 
slow  in  the  head.  The  narrative, 
however,  denies  the  latter. 

Suggestions 

1 .  Read  The  Advance  of  the  Eng- 
lish Novel,  Chapter  i;. 

2.  Become  a  little  acquainted 
with  the  times  of  King  Charles  II, 
King  James  II,  and  Queen  Anne. 
You  may  do  this  by  reading  in  a 
history  book  or  the  encyclopedia. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  59 

^.  List  the  principal  characters  in  few  examples:  Ridd's  fight  at  school 

Lorna  Doone  and  characterize  each,  —reveals  his  courage;    his    meeting 

4.  Outline  very  briefly  the  plot  of  with  Lorna  Doone— from  chapter 
the  story.  8;    from    chapter    26— as    revealing 

5.  Have  passages  of  importance  John's  powers  of  repartee;  from 
or  interest  in  the  book  marked  for  chapter  27— as  revealing  John's  love; 
reading.    These  should  advance  the  etc. 

plot,  reveal  character,  or  they  should         6.  Find  and  read  what  you  can 

reveal  the  style  of  the  author.     A  of  Blackmore. 


Social  Service 

Lesson  7 

MARITAL  ADJUSTMENT 

JWfODEKN  Conditions  Make  in  former  days  when  the  children 
Marital  Adjustment  a  Difficult  grew  up  to  take  a  natural  share  in 
One.  Of  all  the  adjustments,  wheth-  the  lands  and  live  stock.  Many  of 
er  educational,  vocational,  religious,  the  youths  of  earlier  days  were  able 
or  social,  perhaps  marriage  is  the  to  take  over  their  share  and  support 
most  difficult.  It  is  highly  emotional,  themselves  and  family  by  age  twenty, 
intimate  and  constant.  No  other  re-  Today  we  have  become  accus- 
lationship  throws  such  a  strain  on  tomed  to  a  standard  of  living  which 
one's  capacity  for  good  adjustment,  is  difficult  to  reach  and  maintain 
and  no  other  reveals  so  clearly  weak-  when  the  young  people  marry  early 
nesses  of  personality  and  character,  and  have  large  families.  Many  of 
Modern  conditions  have  tended  our  young  people  migrate  to  the 
to  make  marriage  increasingly  diffi-  cities  where  large  family  groups  are 
cult.  The  youths  of  today  find  likely  to  have  more  of  a  struggle  to 
themselves  forced  to  postpone  mar-  exist  than  was  the  case  on  the  farm 
riage  at  a  time  when  they  find  them-  where  children  were  somewhat  of 
selves  physically  capable  of  mating,  an  economic  asset  and  where  much 
Mental,  educational  and  eonomic  was  produced  in  the  home  toward 
preparation  for  marriage  is  delayed  their  maintenance, 
years  beyond  sexual  maturity.  We  Moreover,  in  recent  years,  women 
have  not  stressed  the  value  of  early  have  become  more  prominent  in  in- 
marriages  so  much  in  recent  years,  dustry  and  public  life;  and  perhaps 
as  we  have  become  more  eager  for  with  the  broadening  of  their  inter- 
higher  education  for  many  of  our  ests,  they  have  had  a  tendency  to 
youths.  Missions  are  often  added  look  upon  the  home  not  so  much 
to  the  program  of  our  young  people,  as  an  exclusive  career.  Many  of  our 
and  marriage  usually  must  be  post-  young  women  have  achieved  ability 
poned  until  this  entire  program  has  in  supporting  themselves  before  en- 
been  completed.  After  education  tering  marria^^e,  and  on  that  account 
and  missions,  our  youths  find  great  they  find  certain  difficulties  in  com- 
difficulty  establishing  themselves  ing  to  feel  financially  dependent 
economically,  more  so  perhaps  than  upon  their  husbands. 


60  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


With  the  spread  of  birth  control 
propaganda,  sex  has  largely  been  sep- 
arated from  reproduction  for  many 
people.  Marriage  too  often  has  be- 
come established  solely  upon  a  sex- 
ual foundation,  a  foundation  upon 
which  the  winds  and  rains  of  pas- 
sion and  irresponsibility  beat  and 
soon  cause  a  great  fall  of  the  mar- 
riage structure. 

Fortunately,  the  Latter-day  Saint 
community  has  resisted  many 
serious  changes  and  we  find  the 
home  and  family  still  our  strong- 
est social  organization.  Certainly  in 
the  home  lies  the  strength  of  the 
Church  anjd  the  nation.  We  have 
not  loosened  our  standards,  and  we 
still  hold  to  a  virtuous  home  as  the 
highest  goal  young  people  may  have. 

The  question  comes  to  our  minds 
as  to  whether  romance  loses  its  fla- 
vor if  we  make  too  much  of  a  study 
of  it.  This  is  a  real  possibility,  al- 
though it  need  not  be  the  case.  To 
the  average  person,  love  is  consid- 
ered to  be  quite  separate  from  good 
judgment.  It  is  an  ''instinctive  re- 
action which  asks  for  no  reasons  as 
to  why  it  functions  as  it  does.  Many 
matings  are  based  purely  on  roman- 
tic attraction  with  little  considera- 
tion as  to  the  hereditary  background 
or  intelligence  of  the  loved  one. 
Likewise,  it  is  thought  that  infor- 
mation can  be  mixed  with  as  little 
success  as  the  image  of  clay  and 
iron  of  which  the  scriptures  speak. 
However,  with  the  progress  of  edu- 
cation and  the  extending  of  scien- 
tific knowledge  of  sex  and  person- 
ality, we  may  rightly  hope  that  atti- 
tudes based  on  information  and  in- 
telligent understanding  of  sex  and 
mating  will  gradually  shape  our  aes- 
thetic taste  and  finally  come  to  have 
considerable  control  over  our  selec- 
tion of  mates  and  over  our  romantic 
lives  in  general. 

Some  recent  authorities    on    the 


psychology  of  sex  have  emphasized 
sexual  compatibility  as  the  basis  of 
all  successful  marriages.  Because 
the  sexual  side  of  marriage  had  so 
seldom  entered  into  polite  discus- 
sion, there  was  a  trend  of  thought 
which  swung  to  the  other  extreme  of 
explaining  everything  in  human  con- 
duct on  a  sexual  basis.  However, 
more  conservative  thought  on  the 
subject  today  is  recognizing  that, 
while  sexual  adjustments  are  impor- 
tant, marital  happiness  rests  upon  a 
much  broader  foundation.  Indiffer- 
ence and  boredom  are  the  end  re- 
sults of  a  marriage  that  does  not  in- 
clude intellectual  comradeship,  per- 
sonality traits  in  the  two  persons 
which  blend  without  too  much  fric- 
tion (including  all  of  the  personal 
peculiarities  of  both  parties),  social 
life  which  is  mutually  satisfying,  and 
some  unfolding,  creative  aim  in 
which  both  parties  take  part.  Ro- 
mance may  be  much  broader  than 
sex;  it  may  include  all  of  the  coop- 
erative adventures  that  make  life  in- 
teresting and  worth  living. 

PERSONALITY  Strain  Calls  foi 
Constant  Revision  of  Habits  and 
Attitudes,  Romantic  love  is 
''touchy",  i.  e.,  it  may  be  destroyed 
by  the  many  lingering  irritations 
which  may  arise  in  the  course  of  ad- 
justing two  lives  to  the  task  of  living 
together.  When  we  think  of  the 
unkindness  we  show  in  the  home  to- 
ward those  who  mean  the  most  to 
us,  there  is  little  wonder  that  so 
many  marriages  are  destroyed,  either 
in  spirit  or  in  fact.  We  wouldn't 
think  of  insulting  our  neighbors  as 
we  do  the  members  of  our  own  fam- 
ily. Perhaps  the  reason  for  mucli 
of  our  bad  behavior  toward  each 
other  in  the  home  is  that  we  are  able 
to  set  up  our  own  rules  of  conduct 
there  without  much  criticism  from 
the  outside,  since  the  home  is  rela- 
tively private. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  61 


In  no  other  relationship  are  the 
•  flaws  in  our  personaHty  and  char- 
acter revealed  so  clearly  as  in  mar- 
riage. Nowhere  else  are  such  ex- 
acting demands  made  upon  us,  and 
in  no  other  relationship  are  we  re- 
quired to  give  and  take  so  much.  In 
our  personal  wishes,  we  must  always 
take  account  of  the  welfare  and 
wishes  of  others,  and  personal  en- 
joyments must  in  many  cases  give 
way  to  those  that  suit  others  in  the 
family.  Personal  associates  who  are 
obnoxious  to  the  other  party  to  the 
marriage  must  be  dropped  in  pref- 
erence for  those  who  are  acceptable 
to  everyone. 

Of  course,  all  of  these  adjustments 
cause  the  most  severe  strain  on  one's 
personality  and  are  likely  to  reveal 
in  a  short  time  both  parties'  greatest 
weaknesses.  Disagreeable  disposi- 
tions appear  first;  if  the  strain  is  pro- 
longed and  severe,  then  appear  weak- 
nesses of  character,  such  as  dishon- 
esty, infidelity,  alcoholism,  and  de- 
sertion. 

That  differences  of  opinion  and 
conflicting  habits  and  attitudes  will 
appear  should  be  expected,  and  even 
welcomed  if  they  can  be  properly 
met.  Happy  couples  usually  estab- 
lish some  court  between  themselves 
to  which  they  can  take  their  diffi- 
culties and  make  good-humored  and 
intelligent  adjustments  promptly  be- 
fore deep  emotions  are  stirred  up  to 
blind  their  judgment. 

Among  the  most  difficult  kinds 
of  adjustments  required  are  those 
between  the  partners  to  the  marri- 
age and  the  relatives  on  both  sides. 
This  is  particularly  difficult  when 
the  couple  are  forced  to  li\'e  with 
either  of  the  families.  When  peo- 
ple marry,  they  must  exercise  con- 
siderably more  independence  of 
judgment  and  action  than  was  the 
case  when  they  lived  under  the  shel- 
ter of  their  parents'  homes.    Unless 


married  people  are  thrown  on  their 
own  resources,  both  financial  and  in- 
tellectual, they  are  likely  to  remain 
immature  and  to  have  greater  diffi- 
culty making  their  own  decisions 
and  their  own  way  when  they  finally 
must.  Furthermore,  troubles  be- 
tween the  couple  are  usually  made 
worse  by  those  who  listen  to  them. 
Romance  often  helps  to  solve  diffi- 
culties, but  those  who  are  not  par- 
ties to  the  romance  are  likely  to 
carry  feelings  longer  and  keep  stirred 
up  unpleasant  subjects  which  would 
otherwise  be  forgotten. 

However,  it  would  probably  be  un- 
wise for  married  people  to  attempt 
to  sever  all  contacts  with  their  pre- 
vious homes,  friends,  interests,  and 
hobbies.  Contacts  outside  the  home 
are  probably  necessary  to  give  one  a 
proper  view  of  life  and  human  un- 
derstanding. Marriages  may  go  sour 
simply  because  of  the  attempt  of 
one  party  or  the  other  to  break  off 
all  contacts  outside  the  home.  For 
the  most  wholesome  personality  de- 
velopment, mingling  with  many  peo- 
ple is  important. 

Professor  Lewis  M.  Terman,  of 
Stanford  University,  published  in 
1935  the  results  of  a  study  in  which 
he  administered  a  variety  of  person- 
ality tests  to  a  large  group  of  hap- 
pily married  people,  divorced  cou- 
ples, and  unhappily  married  couples. 
His  results  indicate  some  personality 
qualities  which  contribute  to  the  dis- 
ruption of  marriage  and  others  which 
seem  to  be  the  basis  of  happy  mar- 
riages. He  summarizes  his  results  as 
follows : 

''Outstanding  traits  of  the  happfly 
married,  both  husbands  and  wives, 
include  emotional  stabflity,  social 
adaptability,  uplift  interests,  and  a 
tendency  to  conservatism,  the  men 
showing  more  tolerance  and  sym- 
pathy than  the  women.  The  un- 
happily give  most  evidence  of  neu- 


62  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


rotic  and  introvertive  tendencies,  in- 
tolerant attitudes,  and  volitional  in- 
adequacy." (Johnson  W.  B.,  and 
Terman,  L.  M.  'Tersonality  Char- 
acteristics of  Happily  Married  and 
Unhappily  Married,  and  Divorced 
Persons,"  page  311.  For  connplete  ar- 
ticle, see  Cliaracter  and  Personality, 
1935,  Vol.  3,  pp.  2go-!5ii.) 

'Y'RAINING  foi  Marriage  Begins 
in  the  Cradle.  Most  of  the  causes 
of  difficulties  in  marital  adjustment 
have  their  beginning  in  childhood. 
To  train  our  children  to  be  good 
husbands  or  wives  we  should  begin 
in  their  infancy.  Failure  in  mar- 
riage is  most  often  explained  by  the 
development  of  inadequate  social 
habits— respect  for  the  rights  and  in- 
terests of  others,  tolerance,  honesty, 
good  humor,  sociability,  and  a  gen- 
eral high  level  of  moral  and  religious 
life.  These  qualities  are  acquired  in 
the  course  of  growth,  if  the  educa- 
tional and  social  influences  are  right. 
Temper  tantrums  are  planted  in  the 
cradle  and  often  bear  fruit  in  the  di- 
vorce court.  Any  two  people  enter- 
ing marriage  bring  into  the  bargain 
all  of  the  effects  of  good  or  bad 
training  from  infancy  up.  Little  de- 
fects of  personality  can  often  be 
corrected  when  they  conflict  with 
the  personality  of  another  in  the  in- 
timate relations  of  marriage;  but  of- 
ten the  parties  are  either  unwilling 
or  unable  to  make  corrections  in 
their  habits  of  dealing  with  people, 
which  they  have  practiced  all  their 
lives.  Chronic  irritations  of  this 
kind  frequently  make  marriage  so 
disagreeable  that,  if  separation  is  not 
resorted  to,  the  lives  of  both  parties 
are  permanently  blighted.  The  wo- 
man whose  parents  have  given  her 
every  advantage  is  often  defeated 
when  she  must  meet  the  hard  reali- 
ties of  keeping  house  and  limiting 
her  spending.  The  romance  of  mar- 
riage suddenly  changes  into  a  con- 


tinual round  of  unpleasant  duties, 
such  as  dish-washing,  floor-mopping, 
mending,  and  budget  keeping.  How- 
ever, if  a  sense  of  responsibility  has 
been  developed  in  the  young  girl  as 
she  grows  up,  it  is  much  easier  for 
her  to  lighten  the  load  of  these 
tasks  by  fitting  them  into  the  person- 
al ideal  of  making  an  efficient  and 
happy  household.  The  husband,  on 
the  other  hand,  who  as  he  has  grown 
up  has  developed  responsibility  for 
meeting  certain  of  his  duties  about 
the  home  and  who  has  already 
learned  something  of  earning  his 
own  way  and  caring  for  his  own 
property  will  find  marriage  a  much 
easier  adjustment  than  the  one  who 
has  had  over-solicitous  parents  who 
have  done  all  of  his  thinking  and 
provided  for  all  of  his  financial 
needs. 

One  psychologist,  G.  W.  Crane, 
has  presented  some  evidence  from 
census  records  to  show  that  the  or- 
der in  which  children  come  into  the 
family  has  something  to  do  with 
their  chances  of  being  divorced.  He 
found  that  boys  who  were  ''only 
children"  have  a  divorce  hazard 
about  five  times  as  great  as  their 
number  in  the  population  would 
justify,  and  ''only  girls"  about  four 
times  as  great.  Children  who  are 
born  in  the  middle  of  the  family, 
i.  e.,  those  with  at  least  one  older  and 
one  younger  brother  or  sister,  have 
the  lowest  divorce  hazard.  Children 
who  have  been  ill  more  than  average 
are  likely  to  have  personality  diffi- 
culties which  make  happy  marriage 
difficult.  In  fact,  any  of  those  cir- 
cumstances which  are  likely  to  con- 
tribute to  behavior  difficulties  in 
children  are  likely  to  affect  the  hap- 
piness of  a  marriage.  Particularly 
straining  on  a  marriage  are  those  ex- 
tremely strong  parent-child  fixations 
which  prevent  the  young  people 
from  truly  growing  up  and  finding 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  63 


their  rightful  place    in    the    adult 
world. 

CHILDREN  Are  Often  the  Best 
Protection  of  a  Happy  Marriage. 
After  the  romantic  period  of  a  mar- 
riage has  passed,  the  need  becomes 
important  for  acquiring  some  un- 
folding, creative  aim  which  can  be 
shared  by  both  husband  and  wife. 
Some  couples  take  up  hobbies,  such 
as  landscape  gardening  or  art  col- 
lections, which  frequently  aid  in 
holding  them  together.  Others  be- 
come mutually  absorbed  in  making 
a  living  through  a  business  enter- 
prise. To  Latter-day  Saints,  one  of 
the  best  fields  for  mutual  endeavor 
is  in  the  Church  program.  Unques- 
tionably a  devout  religious  faith 
which  is  shared  by  both  parties  with- 
out serious  disagreement  as  to  de- 
tails is  one  of  the  best  safeguards 
against  drifting  apart. 

However,  the  most  common  and 
most  satisfactory  bond  that  can  be 
made  is  the  rearing  of  a  family. 
There  is  no  other  undertaking  in 
which  the  interests  of  a  couple  can 
be  so  mutually  enjoyed.  Home 
duties  and  making  a  living,  both  of 
which  may  have  naturally  distasteful 
elements,  at  once  become  lightened 
and  directed  toward  a  common  goal 
when  the  first  child  comes.  Better 
behavior  toward  each  other  becomes 
more  necessary  on  the  part  of  the 
parents,  since  the  example  they  set 
begins  to  affect  the  lives  of  their  chil- 
dren. Good  conduct  between  the 
parents  at  home  is  then  carried  into 
the  school  and  community  through 
the  good  behavior  of  the  children, 
and  public  opinion  enters  the  fam- 
ily picture. 

Tliere  is  no  worse  preparation  for 
marriage  than  for  one  to  have  par- 
ents who  have  separated  after  iFail- 
ure  to  make  the   necessary   adjust- 


ments themselves.  Children  who 
are  moved  from  one  parent  to  the 
other  acquire  conflicting  ideals  with 
resulting  confusion  and  strain  which 
reflect  in  difficulties  in  school,  and 
which  often  lead  them  into  the  ju- 
venile court  as  children,  and  into 
the  divorce  court  as  adults. 

CPIRITUALITY  in  the  Home  Is 
One  of  Its  Greatest  Safeguards. 
Marriage  is  something  much  more  to 
Latter-day  Saints  than  arf  earthly 
contract  for  the  satisfying  of  emo- 
tional needs.  It  bears  deep  signifi- 
cance as  to  our  welfare  in  the  here- 
after. To  bring  children  into  the 
world  and  properly  care  for  them  is 
asked  of  us  by  the  Lord.  Our  re- 
sponsibility then  becomes  doubly 
serious.  When  we  think  of  our  re- 
lationships in  marriage  as  being  a 
preparation  for  greater  opportunity 
to  live  happily  together  in  the  here- 
after, we  are  impelled  to  redouble 
our  efforts  to  make  a  success  of  our 
relationship  on  earth. 

Problems  For  Discussion 

1.  Show  why  marriages  which  are 
built  on  a  purely  romantic  basis  are 
likely  to  be  unsatisfactory.  Enum- 
erate some  other  important  factors 
in  marital  adjustment. 

2.  What  would  you  say  is  the 
place  of  children  in  preserving  mari- 
tal happiness?  How  can  differences 
over  children  disrupt  a  marriage? 

3.  Discuss  how  a  common  religious 
faith  may  contribute  to  the  perma- 
nence of  a  marriage. 

4.  Show  how  marriage  brings  out 
all  of  the  defects  and  virtues  of  per- 
sonality and  character. 

5.  When  and  how  do  we  learn  to 
be  good  husbands  or  wives? 

6.  Discuss  the  spiritual  signifi- 
cance of  marriage.  Show  how  this 
should  make  marriage  more  perma- 
nent. 


64  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

(baucation  for  c/amuy  JLife 

FAMILY  RELATIONSHIPS 

Lesson  4 

Crowing  Up  Emotionally 

By  Paul  Popenoe,  Sc.  D. 
(Director  Institute  of  Family  Relations,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.) 

SUCCESSFUL    family    life    de-  IIL  Soon  the    love-life    expands 

pends   so   much   upon   the  at-  again.    It  is  important  to  note  that 

tainment    of    emotional     maturity  this  development  is  not  a  process  of 

that  it  is  worth    while    to    devote  leaving  something  behind,    as    the 

an  entire  lesson  to  the  subject.  Some  caterpillar    leaves    the    cocoon    be- 

of  the  evidences  of  emotional  ma-  hind  to  emerge  as  a  butterfly.     It 

turity   (e.  g.,    attainment    of    self-  is  merely  a  matter  of  expanding  the 

knowledge,  self-control,  and  unsel-  horizon.    It  is  like  throwing  a  stone 

fishness)  were  mentioned  in  Lesson  into  a  pond.     The  circles  become 

No.  2.    This  lesson  will  deal  more  larger  and  larger,    but    the    center, 

particularly  with   the  development  where  the  stone  lit,  is  always  there, 

of  the  love-life.     Using  that  term  That    center  is    you.      You    never 

very  broadly  to  refer  to  human  re-     cease  to  love  yourself if  you  do, 

lationships,  it  is    evident   that    the  you  are  insane,  literally!      But    as 

love-life  develops  normally  through  time  goes  on  you  expand  the  area 

a  number  of  successive  stages:  of  your  love-life  until  you  occupy  a 

I.  The  infant  loves  only  himself,  much  smaller  part  of  it  than  you  did 
He  is  entirely  self-centered,  100  per  when  a  baby. 

cent  selfish.   He  is  concerned  solely  In  the  pre-adolescent  period  the 

with  the  satisfaction    of    his    own  child  begins  to  emancipate  himself 

needs  and  desires   (not  to  say  the  from  exclusive  dependence  on  his 

gratification  of  his  whims);  he  does  mother;  to  develop   more   interests 

not  care  how  much  he  inconveni-  outside  of  the  home;  to  begin  to 

ences  anyone  else,  so  long  as  he  can  adopt  the  standards  and  values  of 

have  his  own  way.    If  he  does  not  those  of  his  own  age  and  sex  (the 

get  his  own  way,  he  will  have  a  tan-  "gang",  whether  this  be  male  or  fe- 

trum  and  tr)^  to  compel  attention  in  male).    Formerly,    whatever    his 

that  fashion.  mother  said  was  so;  now  v/hat  his 

II.  Shortly,  however,     the    child  mother  says  is  wrong  if  the  gang 
broadens  out  his  love-life  to  include  thinks  otherwise. 

his  parents  and    in    particular    his  At  this  stage  he  is  learning  how 

mother  (or  her  substitute).    She  oc-  to  get  along  with  his  equals    (his 

cupies  a  relation  to  him  that  no  one  parents  may  give  him  the  best  of  it, 

else  holds.    His  love-life  turns  on  an  or  the  worst  of  it,  but  can  never 

axis  suspended  between  himself  and  treat  him  as  a  real  equal).   This  is 

her.     She  is  very  largely  the  object  a  particularly   important    stage    in 

of  worship  and  the  source  of  author-  development,   because  he  is  being 

ity.  socialized. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  65 


IV.  In  the  high  school  period, 
he  begins  to  take  more  interest  in 
the  other  sex.  At  first  this  is  a  gen- 
eralized interest.  The  girl  is  inter- 
ested in  all  boys,  just  because  they 
are  boys  and  she  wants  to  learn  what 
boys  are  like.  But  little  by  little, 
attention  is  focused  for  longer  and 
longer  periods  of  time  on  one  per- 
son of  the  other  sex,  until  by  a  pro- 
cess of  trial  and  error  each  learns  his 
own  nature  and  that  of  the  other 
sex  and  finally  .  .  .! 

V.  The  adult  level  of  mate-selec- 
tion is  reached,  in  which  each  picks 
a  partner  for  life-long,  unique  com- 
panionship, the  establishment  of  a 
home,  and  the  founding  of  a  new 
family. 

Tliis  is  the  normal  process,  but 
unfortunately,  development  of  the 
individual  may  be  arrested  at  any 
stage. 

Many  an  adult  has  really  not 
passed  beyond  the  infantile  stage  of 
self-love,  of  wanting  to  be  waited  on 
and  having  a  tantrum  if  he  does  not 
get  his  own  way. 

Many  an  adult  is  still  tied  to  his 
mother's  apron  strings— he  has  never 
been  weaned,  emotionally.  (This 
is  a  common  cause,  among  men  and 
to  a  less  extent  among  women,  of 
failure  to  marry.) 

Many  an  adult  has  not  passed  be- 
yond the  Boy  Scout  level,  emotion- 
ally. 

Still  more  have  remained  at  an 
adolescent  level,  in  which  any  girl 
is  about  as  attractive  as  any  other 
(or  vice  versa)  and  a  love-life  can 
not  long  be  maintained  at  an  adult 
level— hence  broken  homes  and 
broken  lives. 

Fundamentally,  the  failure  to  go 
on  at  the  normal  time  from  one 
stage  to  the  next  is  due  to  fear.  The 
child  attached  to  his  mother  is 
afraid  to  go  out  with  the  gang— 
they  won't  treat  him  as  well  as  his 


mother  does,  so  he  stays  where  he 
is  comfortable.  The  boy  who  is 
getting  along  well  with  the  gang, 
is  afraid  to  go  out  with  girls.  He 
knows  how  to  deal  with  the  gang, 
but  he  finds  that  the  girls  don't  ad- 
mire his  accomplishments  which  the 
gang  thinks  are  smart— they  laugh  at 
him.  The  boy  who  is  getting  along 
pretty  well  with  a  lot  of  girls  is 
afraid  to  risk  himself  in  a  situation 
(i.  e.,  marriage)  where  he  has  to 
hold  one  girl's  affection  all  his  life. 
That  seems  a  big  undertaking;  he 
feels  safer  to  stay  at  the  level  of  a 
playboy  where  he  can  merely  "love 
'em  and  leave  'em." 

Boys  are  a  little  more  likely  to  be 
arrested  in  development  at  the  moth- 
er-love stage,  girls  at  the  gang  stage. 
A  girl  who  has  been  taught,  more  or 
less  unconsciously  by  her  own  moth- 
er, that  ''men  aren't  all  that  they 
ought  to  be"  and  that  a  girl's  safety 
and  happiness  depends  on  keeping 
at  a  safe  distance  from  them,  will 
naturally  have  trouble  in  making 
the  swing  of  interest  over  from  her 
own  sex  to  the  other  sex.  If  at  the 
same  time  she  lacks  normal  social 
life  and  plenty  of  informal  associa- 
tions with  boys,  it  will  be  easy  for 
her  to  go  through  life  always  afraid 
of  boys  and  repelling  them  either 
by  a  morbid  "hands  off"  attitude  or 
on  the  contrary,  if  she  is  trying  to 
overcome  this  fear  by  aggressiveness 
and  becomes  a  little  desperate,  by 
pursuing  them  too  openly. 

It  is  necessary  to  go  through  all 
the  stages,  if  one  is  to  grow  up.  None 
of  them  can  be  skipped.  Jim,  for 
instance,  never  learned  to  get  along 
with  other  bovs:  he  missed  the  gang 
stage.  At  college  he  wants  to  get 
along  well  with  girls  and  he  should 
be  having  some  romantic  friend- 
ships with  them.  But  this  is  im- 
possible because  he  has  never 
learned  to  get  along  with  his  own 


66  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


equals  (the  function  of  the  gang 
stage)  and  therefore  never  can  deal 
with  girls  as  equals.  He  has  in  his 
make-up  only  two  kinds  of  love, 
namely,  self-love  and  mother-love; 
therefore  that  is  all  he  can  offer  the 
girls;  and  that  is  not  what  they 
want! 

Since  the  tendency  to  grow  up 
emotionally  is  inherent,  all  that  is 
necessary  is  to  give  it  a  chance.  This 
means  merely  that  the  young  people 
at  each  stage  must  (a)  be  free  from 
fears,  inhibitions,  frustrations;  (b) 
that  they  must  have  opportunity  for 
a  normal  social  life,  appropriate  to 
their  age;  and  (c)  they  must  have 
before  them  all  the  time  the  normal 
patterns  appropriate  to  the  next 
stage,  so  they  will  be  able  to  go 
ahead. 

While  every  one  of  these  stages  is 
important,  in  actual  practice  the 
adolescent  stage  seems  to  be  the 
''last  resting  place''  of  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  population.  This  is 
due  to  the  fact  that  some  parents  do 
not  themselves  have  any  adult  pat- 
terns to  furnish  the  children;  they 
themselves  have  never  grown  up. 
In  the  next  place,  the  children  often 
have  too  little  association  with  their 
own  parents,  especially  in  cities. 
Schools  and  colleges  have  not  al- 
ways recognized  the  problem  and 
given  young  people  help  in  growing 
through  the  adolescent  stage.  Fi- 
nally, most  of  the  patterns  of  the 
modern  world,  which  surround  our 
children  from  morning  until  night, 
are  infantile  or,  at  the  best,  adol- 
escent patterns,  provided  by  the 
movies,  the  popular  songs  of  the 
day,  the  newspapers  and  magazines, 
the  billboards,  and  other  educa- 
tional agencies. 

Take  the  matter  of  married  hap- 
piness as  an  illustration.  The 
newspapers  are  constantly  mention- 
ing marriages,  but  not  because  thev 


are  happy.  They  are  always  telling 
of  unhappy  marriages— of  the  brok- 
en homes  of  wealthy,  important,  or 
conspicuous  people.  Married  hap- 
piness is  rarely  a  theme  of  the  mov- 
ies, of  popular  songs,  of  fiction,  or 
of  the  "funny  papers":  they  are  al- 
ways presenting  the  opposite.  Is  it 
not  almost  inevitable,  unless  par- 
ents, church,  and  other  serious  in- 
terests make  a  much  greater  effort 
to  counteract  all  this,  that  young 
people  should  grow  up  with  the  un- 
conscious belief  that  married  hap- 
piness is  rare,  that  most  of  the  prom- 
inent, wealthy,  admirable,  and  in- 
telligent people  of  the  world  fail  in 
marriage;  that  it's  just  a  gamble- 
but  after  all  we  might  as  well  try  it 
because  a  license  costs  only  $2  and 
if  we  don't  like  it  we  can  quit  at 
any  time! 

To  succeed  in  marriage  and  par- 
enthood, therefore,  emotional  ma- 
turity is  almost  indispensable.  Tlie 
attainment  of  this  ought  to  be  one 
of  the  principal  concerns  of  modern 
life. 

Questions  and  Piohlems 

1.  Suggest  two  or  three  changes 
that  you  think  should  be  made  in 
the  social  life  of  many  high  school 
students,  in  order  to  promote  their 
normal  emotional  development. 

2.  Describe  briefly  some  case  from 
history,  in  which  an  intelligent  man 
or  woman  was  characterized  by 
marked  emotional  immaturity. 

^.  A  recent  writer  says  that  if  par- 
ents are  embarrassed  by  the  sex 
questions  of  their  children,  it  shows 
that  the  parents  are  not  emotionally 
mature.    How  do  you  explain  this? 

4.  A  girl  who  is  a  freshman  in  col- 
lege is  not  interested  in  boys;  says 
that  in  comparison  with  her  own 
father  they  all  seem  too  frivolous, 
insincere  —  not  worth  while.  How 
would  you  counsel  her,  in  order  to 
^ive  her  a  better  perspective? 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  67 


JLiterature  for  the   1 1  iissions 

TYPICAL  WOMEN  OF  THE  CHURCH 


Lesson  6 
ANNA  K.  G.  WIDTSOE 

(A  Norwegian  Lady) 


ANNA  KARINE  GAARDEN 
'-^  (WIDTSOE)  was  born  June 
4,  1849,  in  the  famous  fishing  vil- 
lage of  Titran,  on  the  island  of 
Froya,  the  outermost  island,  off  the 
coast  of  Norway.  She  came  of  good- 
ly parents  and  lived  in  easy  circum- 
stances under  her  father's  roof. 
From  her  earliest  childhood  she 
manifested  unusual  intelligence  and 
power.  She  was  active,  with  a  sensi- 
tive spirit  that  responded  quickly  to 
human  needs  or  to  the  manifesta- 
tions of  nature.  Indeed,  her  char- 
acter was  early  nurtured  and  mould- 
ed by  the  contrasts  of  nature  and 
constant  battle  with  the  ocean  on 
her  native  island. 

She  was  trained  well  in  her  child- 
hood. Every  day  there  was  work 
to  be  done  by  the  family  and  the 
men  employed  by  the  father  in  his 
fishing  outfit.  The  seasons  brought 
their  own  tasks— candle  making, 
soap  making,  putting  up  fruit,  card- 
ing and  spinning  wool,  weaving 
cloth  and,  with  the  aid  of  a  tailor, 
measuring,  cutting  and  sewing  the 
clothes  for  the  family.  In  these 
tasks  Anna  and  her  sister,  Petroline, 
were  required  to  take  part.  Thus, 
they  grew  in  usefulness  and  under- 
standing. 

In  the  home  also  it  was  the  cus- 
tom, whenever  possible,  to  hold  a 
family  gathering  every  evening,  at 
which  hymns  were  sung,  a  chapter 
frem  the  Bible  read,  selections  from 
musical  instruments  given  and  se- 
lections from  history  and  literature 
read  or  recited.  If  the  mail  had  ar- 
rived, these  evenings  also  included 


recitals  of  the  news  of  the  day.  It 
was  a  valuable  type  of  education. 

The  outermost  island  was  not  iso- 
lated, for,  during  the  fishing  sea- 
son, thousands  of  men  gathered 
from  all  parts  of  Norway  and  other 
countries  of  Europe  to  participate  in 
the  profits  of  the  fishermen.  The 
village  had  a  cosmopolitan  charac- 
ter. Many  men  of  influence  sat  at 
the  table  of  the  Gaarden  family. 
This  was  all  educational  for  Anna 
and  her  sister. 

Anna's  father,  the  government 
pilot,  often  took  her  with  him  on  his 
trips  to  distant  places;  consequent- 
ly she  gained  early  a  wide  experi- 
ence with  conditions  prevailing  in 
the  world. 

When  she  was  twelve  years  of 
age  her  beloved  mother  suddenly 
passed  away.  The  father,  who  never 
remarried,  placed  the  burden  of 
household  responsibility  upon  An- 
na, guided  and  directed  by  her  old 
nurse,  Ingeborg  Mikkelsen. 

Soon  after  Anna's  mother  died, 
a  new  school  teacher  came  to  Tit- 
ran,  a  black-haired,  blue-eyed,  deep- 
voiced,  athletic  young  man,  who 
soon,  because  of  his  intelligent 
helpfulness,  became  the  idol  of  the 
people  of  the  village.  He  comforted 
the  sick,  built  up  the  depressed, 
helped  the  families  with  their  legal 
affairs,  provided  a  community  house 
with  hterature  and  lectures  for  the 
thousands  of  fishermen  who  gath- 
ered on  the  island  in  the  fishing  sea- 
son. This  young  school  teacher, 
John  A.  Widtsoe  by  name,  deter- 
mined that  some    day    he    should 


68  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


marry  Anna  Gaarden,  who  attracted 
him  both  for  her  beauty  and  her  in- 
teUigence.  Anna  had  many  suitors, 
but  decided  to  give  her  Hfe  into  the 
hands  of  the  schoolmaster,  and 
when  a  Httle  past  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  married  him. 

The  years  that  followed  were 
very  happy.  Soon  after  the  mar- 
riage the  schoolmaster  obtained  a 
teaching  position  in  one  of  the  large 
cities  of  the  mainland;  thus  she  for- 
sook permanently  the  island  of  her 
youth.  Seven  years  after  her  mar- 
riage came  the  catastrophe  that  com- 
pletely changed  the  current  of  her 
life:  One  day  the  schoolmaster  took 
sick  in  the  school  room,  was  brought 
home  ill,  and  three  days  thereafter, 
died. 

The  young  widow  could  not  un- 
derstand why  the  Lord  permitted 
such  a  thing  to  happen.  She  and 
her  two  boys  needed  the  husband 
and  father.  She  fought  intense 
spiritual  battles  at  the  time,  but 
came  out  victorious,  with  a  greater 
trust  and  faith  in  God  than  she 
ever  had  before.  The  Bible  became 
her  constant  companion.  For  a 
while  she  taught  domestic  art  in  the 
school  in  which  her  husband  had 
taught,  but  soon  settled  in  the  city 
of  Trondhjem,  the  home  of  her  hus- 
band, where  she  set  up  business  as 
a  dressmaker. 

One  day  she  took  a  pair  of  her 
son  John's  shoes  to  a  shoemaker. 
When  she  was  about  to  leave  the 
shoemaker  said  to  her,  ''Madam,  I 
have  something  better  to  give  you 
than  soles  for  your  son's  shoes."  As- 
tonished, she  asked  him  what  he,  a 
shoemaker,  could  offer  her  better 
than  shoemaker's  service.  He  de- 
clared solemnly  that  he  could  teach 
her  how  to  win  happiness  on  earth 
and  in  the  life  to  come;  he  could  tell 
her  whence  she  came,  why  she  was 
on  earth,  and  where  she  was  going 


after  death.  The  shoemaker  was  a 
Mormon  convert  who  in  this  fash- 
ion was  bearing  testimony  to  his 
customer. 

When  she  discovered  that  the 
shoemaker,  Olaus  Johnson,  was  a 
Mormon,  she  was  horrified.  How- 
ever, when  John's  shoes  were  re- 
turned, a  Mormon  tract  was  found 
in  each  one  of  them.  To  her  aston- 
ishment she  found  that  the  asser- 
tions made  by  the  tracts  were  sub- 
stantiated by  Holy  Writ.  She  ven- 
tured to  attend  a  meeting  of  the 
little  branch  in  Trondhjem.  The 
Elders  began  to  labor  with  her;  she 
fought  valiantly,  for  she  did  not  wish 
to  become  a  Mormon.  She  sat  up 
throughout  the  nights  seeking  argu- 
ments with  which  to  vanquish  the 
Elders,  but  she  was  always  van- 
quished. 

After  two  years,  she  became  defin- 
itely convinced  that  the  despised 
Mormons  possessed  the  true  gospel 
of  the  Lord,  Jesus  Christ.  She 
asked  for  an  early  baptism.  On 
April  1,  1881,  the  ice  was  broken  on 
the  fjord  and  she  was  baptized  in 
ice-cold  water.  She  bore  the  testi- 
mony throughout  her  life  that  never 
before  or  since  was  she  filled  with 
such  genial  warmth. 

She  began  to  tell  relatives  and 
friends  of  the  pearl  of  great  price 
that  she  had  found.  The  usual  thing 
happened— her  friends  turned  away 
from  her,  her  relatives  would  hardly 
speak  to  her.  In  despair  she  went 
back  to  the  island  whence  she  had 
come  and  where  with  tender  heart 
she  had  for  many  years  as  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  well-to-do  family  distributed 
charity  to  all  who  were  in  need. 
Yet  when  she  returned  as  a  Mor- 
mon, every  door  was  closed  against 
her.  She  could  not  find  a  bed  or  a 
meal  among  relatives  and  former 
friends. 

Thoroughly  disillusioned  she  con- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JANUARY  -  69 

tinued  her  daily  work  in  Trondh-  ing  better  than  to  encourage  her 
jem,  and  made  plans  for  emigration  boys  to  follow  in  their  father's  foot- 
to  Utah.  Tickets  were  secured;  she  steps.  In  course  of  time  she  secured 
sold  part  of  what  was  left  of  her  training  for  both  boys  in  the  schools 
husband's  library,  collected  the  rem-  of  that  day.  Tlie  older  son,  after 
nants  of  her  property,  and  with  her  finishing  high  school,  went  east  to 
two  boys  set  sail  to  join  the  Latter-  study  at  Harvard  University  and 
day  Saints  in  the  valleys  of  the  graduated  in  1894.  Her  son  Os- 
mountains.  borne     soon    afterwards    graduated 

She  arrived  in  Utah  in  188^  and  ^I,^^  ^^^^  Utah  State  Agricultural 
settled  in  Logan.  There  she  set  up  College,  where  her  son  John  was 
her  dressmaking  shop  and  began  to  employed.  From  then  on,  life  was 
earn  a  meager  living  under  condi-  easier  tor  the  widow, 
tions  very  different  than  those  she  Soon,  Osborne  was  sent  on  a  mis- 
had  known  throughout  most  of  her  sion  to  the  South  Sea  •  Islands  and 
life.  Her  native  country  had  a  soft  the  family  was  separated  again.  A 
and  easy  climate,  high  mountains  little  la^er  John  was  married.  Sister 
covered  with  green  forests,  sunlit  Widtsoe  and  her  sister  then  took 
summers,  darkened  winters;  here  the  up  their  abode  together  in  Salt  Lake 
mountains  were  barren,  the  climate  City  where  she  lived  until  her  death, 
dry.  Nevertheless,  she  loved  the  She  was  a  lover  of  flowers.  She 
country  to  which  she  had  come,  for  spent  hours  in  her  garden  caring  for 
here  she  was  with  her  people,  and  them,  and  she  insisted  that  flowers 
here  she  could  sit  under  the  voices  did  best  when  they  knew  that  a  lov- 
of  the  Priesthood  of  Almighty  God  ing  hand  was  tending  them.    Along 

The  early  days  in  Zion  were  not  with  the  care  of  her  flowers,  she  en- 
easy,  and  here  in  a  strange  land  joyed  doing  good  to  those  in  distress, 
with  few  friends  the  path  at  times  Emigrants  from  her  native  country 
seemed  thorny.  There  were  weeks  always  found  a  welcome  in  her  home, 
v/hen  the  little  famfly  had  little  or  She  advised,  counseled  and  directed 
nothing  to  eat,  and  her  foolish  pride  them.  Many  had  a  successful  be- 
kept  her  from  seeking  assistance  ginning  in  the  new  land  through  the 
from  those  who  had  ample.  There  influence  of  Sister  Widtsoe.  As  she 
were  long  nights  through  which  she  became  better  off  financially,  she  was 
sewed  for  a  pittance.  However,  able  to  help  not  only  spiritually  but 
gradually  she  prospered.  She  built  materially.  Her  home,  first  in  Logan 
a  small  home;  she  took  part  in  the  and  later  in  Salt  Lake  City,  was 
activities  of  the  Church;  she  won  always  a  gathering  place  for  young 
many  friends;  she  grew  greatly  in  people  who  loved  the  inspiration 
spiritual  power.  that  flowed  from  her. 

In  her  thinking  and  planning,  the  In  1903,  she  and  her  sister  accept- 
welfare  and  the  future  of  her  two  ed  gladly  a  call  to  do  missionary 
boys  were  uppermost.  She  was  very  work  in  Norway,  where  they  remain- 
loyal  to  the  schoolmaster's  mem-  ed  for  more  than  three  years;  and 
ory;  she  never  remarried.  She  had  after  their  release  spent  nearly  an- 
promised  him  to  care  for  the  boys  other  year  in  a  successful  search  for 
and  to  provide  for  them  training  to  their  genealogy.  Upon  their  return 
fit  them  for  the  battle  of  life.  Her  in  1907,  Sister  Widtsoe  became  ac- 
husband  had  been  a  school  teacher,  tive  in  many  public  enterprises;  be- 
and  she  felt  that  she  could  do  noth-  longed  to  a  number  of  organizations 


70  -  JANUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


to  advance  human  welfare;  kept  up 
her  acquaintanceship  with  her  peo- 
ple, especially  with  youth  and  those 
who  needed  help. 

She  was  exceedingly  happy  in  the 
realization  of  her  ambition  to  edu- 
cate her  boys.  John,  some  years  af- 
ter graduation,  had  gone  abroad  to 
study  in  Europe.  Osborne,  after 
graduating  from  the  Utah  State 
Agricultural  College,  had  acquitted 
himself  at  Harvard  University  most 
creditably.  Both  became  teachers. 
When  she  returned  from  her  mis- 
sion, John  was  the  president  of  the 
Utah  State  Agricultural  College,  and 
Osborne  held  an  important  position 
in  the  Latter-day  Saint  College,  of 
which  he  ultimately  became  the 
principal.  Later  on,  John  became 
the  president  of  the  University  of 
Utah  and  Osborne  the  head  of  the 
Department  of  English  in  that  state 
institution.  Each  of  these  onward 
steps  gave  great  joy  to  Sister  Widt- 
soe,  who  felt  that  thereby  she  was 
fulfilling  the  wishes  of  her  departed 
husband.  She  was  still  happier  to 
know  that  both  boys  were  faithful 
to  the  restored  Gospel  and  active 
in  the  Church. 

She  was  always  a  lover  of  educa- 
tion. From  her  childhood  the  po- 
etic instinct  had  beat  strong  within 
her.  Nature  reacted  strongly  upon 
her.  In  later  life  she  devoted  a  good 
part  of  her  time  to  writing  poetry  in 
her  native  language,  much  of  it  of 
exquisite  beauty.  She  also  engaged 
in  Temple  work  and  together  with 
her  sister  sought  eagerly  to  complete 
the  genealogical  records  of  the  fam- 
ily. Her  spiritual  life  was  of  an  ex- 
ceedingly high  order.  At  one  time 
she  was  president  of  the  Women's 
Press  Club  of  Salt  Lake  City.  She 
held,  at  various  times,  other  posi- 
tions of  service. 

Throughout  her  life  her  testimony 
of  the  truth  of  the  restored  Gospel 


of  Jesus  Christ  never  wavered;  she 
grew  stronger  in  her  faith  day  by 
day.  All  who  came  within  the 
radius  of  her  influence  were  touched 
by  the  vigorous,  unyielding  faith 
that  she  possessed.  She  grieved, 
as  all  Latter-day  Saints  do,  over  the 
blindness  of  those  who  fail  to  un- 
derstand the  Gospel. 

A  few  days  before  she  died,  she 
declared  that  the  greatest  joy  that 
had  come  into  her  life  was  derived 
from  her  possession  of  the  Gospel 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  first 
brought  to  her  by  Brother  Olaus 
Johnson,  the  shoemaker,  in  Trond- 
hjem.  'There  has  been  nothing  else 
so  precious  in  my  life,"  she  said.  She 
died  in  the  faith,  July  ii,  iQiQ. 

Topics  for  Consideration 

1.  Describe  Anna  Widtsoe's  per- 
sonality. 

2.  Why  was  it  natural  for  her  in- 
stinctively to  impress  one  as  a  su- 
perior person? 

3.  Why  do  you  think  it  was  at 
first  hard  for  her  to  accept  Mormon- 
ism? 

4.  How  and  why  did  she  become 
well  informed  on  the  scriptures? 

5.  Relate  the  similarity  of  the 
things  she  did  in  girlhood  with  those 
Elizabeth  Hoagland  did. 

6.  Account  for  the  persecution  ac- 
corded early  converts  to  Mormon- 
ism  among  all  peoples  in  all  lands. 

7.  What  were  Anna  Widtsoe's 
greatest  desires? 

8.  Keeping  in  mind  the  abilities 
and  achievements  of  her  two  sons, 
what  do  you  estimate  her  own  abil- 
ities to  be? 

9.  How  did  she  prove  that  she  was 
a  sincere,  devoted  Latter-day  Saint? 

10.  She  lived  a  typical  Latter-day 
Saint  life.  What  kind  of  a  life  is 
this? 

11.  WTiat  of  value  to  us  may  be 
learned  from  Sister  Widtsoe's  life? 


cJo  uieiieve    ijour  Koyes 


is  what   the  paper  mill  calls  the  paper  on  which  this 
January  number  is  printed. 

It  has  been  produced  and  is  being  used  because 
it  is  easier  on  the  eyes  than  the  ordinary  white, 
india,  and  sepia  papers  which  have  been  used  for 
many  years. 

This  light  green  paper  lends  itself  very  nicely  to 
the  reproduction  of  art  work  and  photographs  and 
at  the  same  time  brings  out  very  clearly  all  the 
smaller  type  and  reading  material. 

We  congratulate  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  on 
this  forward  step  and  trust  that  the  decision  to  use 
Nature's  Tint  in  1939  will  be  just  one  of  many  inci- 
dents that  will  help  to  make  a  happy  New  Year  for 
readers  of  this  Magazine. 


THE  DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

Printers  and  Publishers  since  1850 
29  Richards  Street . .  .  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Tiny  shoes  for  today's  tiny  feet.  But 
some  tomorrow  these  tiny  feet  must 
stand  in  big  shoes— IMPORTANT 
SHOES — in  important  places.  How 
necessary,  therefore,  that  he  be  ade- 
quately trained  and  prepared  to 
compete  successfully  in  a  world  that 
daily  fixes  a  higher  premium  on  skill 
and  technical  knowledge.  Make  his 
future  secure. 


MM. 


IHSORANCE 


^©MPAHY 


Home  Office — Beneficial  Life  Building.  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 

HEBER  J.  GRANT.   Prbsioent 


RelIefSociety 

IV  MAGAZI  NE 


FEBRUARY,    1939 

VOL.  XXVI    -    NO.  2 


0P 


h)pxn^ 


{t)cint  iPm  JJuUh? 


,     1959 


V^^"^  "laV>ie  state«>e« 

^o-rSt8^^^  -ration '  ^C^ 

>^aV-;      ,,.inSO^        ,.ca.c 
a  oare«^^      supP°^ 

^  "fro®  "  ,^r^'Z.l^^ 


1 


ut 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

MORE    THAN    40,000    SUBSCRIBERS 


1.  D.  S.  Training  Pays!" 


Your  FUTURE  depends 
upon  your  TRAINING. 

Start  your  business  career  now 
at  the 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 


70  No.  Main 


Salt  Lake  City 


cJrousseau 
[Pieces . . . 

jUainty  ana 

UJistt  active 

Wedding  and 
Birthday  gifts 

that  carry  with  them  the 
charm  of  individual  artistic 
handiwork. 

MORMON  HANDICRAFT 

— Gift  Shop — 
21  West  South  Temple 


EAT  MORE 

Fisher's  Vitamin  "D"  Bread 


and 

Stronger 

BONES 


Choose  Fisher's  Vitamin  "D" 
Bread,  because  it  helps  build 
better  teeth  and  stronger  bones. 
Keeps    you    Healthier,    Happier. 

Product  of  American  Lady  Baking  Co. 

The  Big  Home-Owned  Bakery 


ELECTRIC 
COOKING 


See  Your  Dealer  or 
Utah  Power  &  Light  Co. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Vol.  XXVI  FEBRUARY,  1939  No.  2 


QonismibL. 


Charity   7^ 

Frontispiece — Roads  and  Illustration Grace  Zenor  Pratt     72 

Faith  Donald  G.  Lyman     73 

A  Valued  Gift Mary  C.  Curry    75 

Another  Great  American Lottie  Barber  Brown     76 

Contentment  Evelyn  Wilde  Heath     79 

The  Shining  Heart  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen     80 

Transition  and  Illustration Annie  Wells  Cannon     85 

Anniversary  Day  86 

"Making  Friends  With  Life" Lais  V.  Hales     88 

Evidence  Delia  Adams  Leitner     89 

The  Valentine Alice  Morrey  Bailey    90 

Old  Volumes - Carlton  Culmsee    95 

The  Body's  Need  For  Protein  Rose  H.  Widtsoe    96 

Spring  Thaw Helen  Martin  100 

How  Psychology  Can  Help  Me  As  An  Adult  Mark  K.  Allen  105 

Not  Forever  Sad Terrence  Sylvester  Glennamaddy  108 

Happenings Annie  Wells  Cannon  109 

Radio  Message  Kate  M.  Barker  110 

Editorials: 

Advertising  Influence  - m 

Julia  Murdock  Farnsworth  114 

Items  of  Interest: 

"Priesthood  and  Church  Welfare"  115 

"Life  of  Joseph  F.  Smith"  115 

Magazine    116 

Notes  from  the  Field Julia  A.  F.  Lund  117 

Music  Department Wade  N.  Stephens  122 

Lesson  Department  123 

Apples  On  A  Plate Gertrude  Perry  Stanton  143 

Milk  144 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


CHARITY 

7f  ye  have  not  chanty,  ye  are  noth- 
For  chanty  never  hileth. 

*'Wheie{oie,  cleave  unto  chanty, 
Which  is  the  greatest  of  all, 
For  all  things  must  fail  .  .  , 


'But  charity  is  the  pure   love    of 

Christ, 
And  it  endureth  forever; 

And  whoso  is  found  possessed  of  it 

at  the  last  day. 
It  shall  he  well  with  him  J' 

—Moroni  7:46-47. 


ROADS 


I  have  often  wondered  about  roads  . .  . 
Traveled  by  myriad  feet- 
Travelers  who  come  and  go, 

Some  happily,  some  sadly,  some  with  hope  .  . .  others  hopeless. 
Some  roads  lead  to  high  and  wooded  hills 
With  purple  shadows  and  sylvan  dells, 
And  waterfalls  .  ,  .  green  glades  and  pines 
And  crystal  atmosphere  and  peace— 
And  others  toward  a  desert  where  the  sun 
Is  ever  ardent,  where  cacti  is  monotony; 
Wliere  the  wild  things  seem  too  lonely— 
Where  life  moves  futilely 

There  are  other  roads,  smooth  roads  which  lead 

Through  fertile  plains,  o'er  daisied  sloj^es 

Toward  golden  sunsets  ... 

I  have  often  wondered  about  roads 

And  the  mystery  of  their  travelers. ... 

Grace  Zenor  Pratt 


The 
Relief  Society^  Ma3,azine 

Vol.  XXVI  FEBRUARY,  1939  No.  2 


Faith 

By  Donald  G.  Lynmn 

THE  philosopher  James  Allen  has  world  to  come  and  are  patiently  con- 
said,  "Spiritual  achievements  tent  with  all  kinds  of  unsatisfactory 
are  the  consummation  of  holy  and  unsavory  conditions  in  this  pres- 
aspirations.  He  who  lives  constantly  ent  life?  Do  you  go  along  through 
in  the  conception  of  noble  and  lofty  life  with  the  false  hope  that  the 
thoughts,  who  dwells  upon  all  that  transition  from  this  life  to  the  next 
is  pure  and  unselfish,  will,  as  surely  one  will  automatically  solve  all  your 
as  the  sun  reaches  its  zenith  and  the  problems,  or  do  you  seek  with  faith 
moon  its  full,  become  wise  and  the  aid  of  your  Heavenly  Father  in 
noble  in  character,  and  rise  into  a  your  daily  attempts  to  meet  your  re- 
position of  influence  and  blessed-  sponsibilities  and  accomplish  those 
ness."  things  that  will  bring  you  happiness 

Most  women's  wants  are  spiritual  now? 

in  their  very  nature.  They  are  closely  It  is  perfectly  normal  to  desire  the 

associated   with   the  desire  for  an  good   things  of  the  earth   for  our 

ever   improving   home,   a   husband  loved  ones  and  those  about  us.  The 

who  stands  firmly  for  the  right,  and  Lord  has  told  us  to  seek  after  the 

children  of  whom  they  may  well  be  things  that  are  of  good  report  and 

proud  and  who  will  'arise  up  and  praiseworthy.     However,  the  forces 

call  them  blessed".  of  evil  are  ever  present  to  tempt  and 

How  can  we  get  what  we  want?  lead  us  through    our    desires    into 

What  is  it  we  are  all  seeking?  Is  it  paths   of   wickedness   and   unright- 

happiness?     Perhaps  so.     That's  a  eousness.  So  it  is  well  to  follow  along 

vague  term,  and  it  means  something  the  Lord's  path  to  obtain  all  things 

different  to  everyone  of  us.     What  we  want  in  life, 

do  you  want?  Perhaps  you  want  your  Some  of  us  overlook  the  fact  that 

daughter  to  stop  smoking;  perhaps  the  Lord  has  said  that  we  may  have 

vou  want  vour  boy  to  be  more  care-  what  we  will  if  we  have  faith.    Our 

ful  about  choosing  his  associates,  or  Savior  gave  us  the  key  after  the  in- 

your  husband  to  magnify  his  calling  cident  in  which  he  cursed  the  un- 

in  the  Priesthood;  maybe  you  would  productive  fig  tree:     ''Verily  I  say 

enjoy  being  more  used  in  Church  unto  you.  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt 

work;   or  are  you  like  some    who  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this  which 

want  salvation  and  exaltation  in  the  is  done  to  the  fig  tree,  but  also  if  ye 


74  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Be 
thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into 
the  sea;  it  shall  be  done.  And  all 
things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive." 
(Matthew  21:21-22.) 

The  Apostle  James  gives  us  a  little 
more  insight  when  he  said,  ''From 
whence  come  wars  and  fightings 
among  you?  Come  they  not  hence, 
even  of  your  lusts  that  war  in  your 
members?  Ye  lust,  and  have  not;  ye 
kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot 
obtain;  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have 
not,  because  ye  ask  not.  Ye  ask,  and 
receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss, 
that  ye  may  consume  it  upon  your 
lusts.  .  .  .  God  resisteth  the  proud, 
but  giveth  grace  unto  the  humble. 
Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God. 
Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from 
you.  Draw  nigh  to  God  and  he  will 
draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
hands,  ye  sinners;  and  purify  your 
hearts,  ye  double  minded.  .  .  .  Hum- 
ble yourselves  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  he  will  lift  you  up." 
(James  4:1-10.) 

To  walk  in  the  Lord's  path  and 
get  the  things  we  want,  we  must  have 
FAITH  and  ask  our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther, doubting  not,  but  believing, 
and  at  the  same  time  ask  not  amiss. 
This  requirement  of  asking  with 
faith  is  more  simple  than  most  of 
us  realize.  It  simply  means  that  we 
review  our  status  before  the  Lord. 
We  honestly  acknowledge  our  sins 
and  shortcomings,  repent  and  resolve 
to  do  better.  We  make  mental  note 
of  the  progress  we  are  making  to- 
wards perfection  and  ask  with  hu- 
mility and  faith  for  those  things  that 
are  in  harmony  with  our  measure  of 
perfection  under  the  Lord's  plan  of 
life. 


A  repentant  man  or  woman  may 
approach  the  Lord  with  faith  and 
gain  His  help  in  developing  strength 
in  righteousness  which  is  the  basis  of 
faith  with  power.  When  we  ap- 
proach the  Lord  we  can  tell  when 
we  are  asking  with  faith  and  when 
our  prayers  are  a  mockery  in  his 
sight. 

TF  a  mother  wants  a  son  to  stop 
smoking,  she  usually  knows  what 
his  answer  will  be  before  she  asks  it. 
It  will  be  based  on  their  previous 
association,  and  the  result  will  de- 
pend upon  the  influence  the  mother 
has  over  the  son.  Our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther can  predict  the  general  course 
of  his  earthly  children,  because  he 
knows  just  how  susceptible  we  are 
to  his  influence  for  good.  How  im- 
portant it  is  that  we  be  conscious  of 
our  power  to  develop  through  right 
living  and  faith  the  necessary  pow- 
erful influences  to  lead  our  loved 
ones  into  the  paths  of  truth  and 
righteousness. 

When  we  do  to  the  best  of  our 
ability  all  the  things  that  are  re- 
quired of  us  in  carrying  forward  our 
family  and  Church  obligations,  then 
we  can  approach  the  Lord  in  humil- 
ity but  with  a  confidence  or  faith 
that  is  born  of  God  that  our  labors 
are  accepted  and  our  desires  in  right- 
eousness shall  be  granted.  No  truer 
thing  was  ever  said  than,  'The  pray- 
er of  the  righteous  availeth  much." 
Our  prayers  will  be  answered  as  long 
as  and  only  when  they  harmonize 
with  our  thoughts  and  actions. 

Here  is  one  of  the  clearest  exam- 
ples found  in  the  scriptures:  "In 
those  days  was  Hezekiah  sick  unto 
death.  And  Isaiah  the  prophet  the  son 
of  Amoz  came  unto  him,  and  said 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  75 

unto  him,  and  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  neglecting  our  family  prayers  and 

Set  thine  house  in  order;  for  thou  thinking  lightly  of  the  Sabbath  Day? 

shalt  die,  and  not  live.    Then  Heze-  Are  we  concerned  about  our  youth 

kiah  turned  his  face  toward  the  wall,  who  do  not  have  a  testimony  and 

and  prayed  unto  the  Lord,  And  said,  yet  seldom  if  ever  bear  our  own  tes- 

Remember  now,  O  Lord,  I  beseech  timony  of  God's  work  in  their  pres- 

thee  how  I  have  walked  before  thee  ence  at  home  or  elsewhere?  Are  we 

in  truth  and  with  a  perfect  heart,  content  to  stay  home  ourselves  and 

and  have  done  that  which  is  good  in  urge  our  children  to  attend  Sunday 

thy  sight.    And  Hezekiah  wept  sore.  School   and   other   worth  while 

Then  came  the  word  of  the  Lord  to  Church  meetings? 

Isaiah^aying,  Go  and  say  to  Heze-  if  ^^  ^^^^^^  ....  ^^        ^f  ^^^^^ 

kiah^^Thussaith  the  Lord,  the  God  3^1^    little    questions    that    just 

of  David  thy  father,  I  have  heard  ^^^^^^^i  the  surface  of  our  responsi- 

thy  prayer,  I  have  seen  thy  tears;  ^ility  to  our  children,  then  there 

behold,  I  will  add  unto  thy  days  ^^^^^^  ^e  no  question  in  our  minds 

fifteen  years.      (Isaiah  38:1-5.)  ^^    ^^^  Lord  does  not  answer  our 

Hezekiah  sprayer  was  one  of  faith  We  can  not  pray  to  the 

coupled  with  humility  uttered  by  an  Lord  with  faith,  believing,  when  we 

upright   king,    and   the   Lord    was  ^^^^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  putting  forth  a  real 

bound  by  this  man  s  faith.  ^^^^^  ^^  j.^^  the  Gospel. 

Can  we  not  follow  this  simple  pat- 
tern, the  Lord's  path?  When  we  can  go  before  the  Lord 

We  want  our  sons  and  daughters  ^^  humble  King  Hezekiah  did  and 

to  do  right.  Are  we  willing  to  do     say,  "Remember  now,  O  Lord 

right?  Are  we  using  tea  and  coffee,  ^  ^^^e  walked  before  thee  in  truth 

at  the  same  time  deploring  the  fact  ^"^  with  a  perfect  heart,  and  have 

that   our   sons   and   daughters   are  ^^^^   t^iat  which   is   good   in   thy 

smoking  and  drinking?  Are  we  won-  sight.  .  .  ."  Then  will  the  Lord  be 

dering  why  some  of  our  sons  and  bound  to  answer  our  prayers  of  faith, 

daughters  have  no  love  for  the  re-  and  we  shall  have  the  desires  of  our 

stored  Gospel,  and  at  the  same  time  hearts  in  righteousness. 


A  VALUED  GIFT 

By  Mary  C.  Curry 

If  one  might  choose  a  gift 

From  those  designed  for  humankind, 
A  gift  more  precious  than  the  gifts 

Of  wealth  or  fame  or  brilliant  mind, 
No  gift  could  be  more  valued 

For  the  good  it  may  impart 
Than  to  have  and  operate 

An  understanding  heart. 

(Courtesy,  "The  Union  Signal") 


Another  Great  American 

By  Lottie  Barber  Brown 

HORACE  GREELEY  for  forty  hard  for  him   to  understand    why 

years    was    America's  busiest  others  of  his  profession  did  not  have 

and  boldest  editor.  He  seemed  at  their  command  the  thousands  of 

to  be  everywhere,  speaking,  lecturing,  facts,  dates  and  events  which  he  held 

attending  conventions,  never  seem-  in  recollection.    His  aversion  to  to- 

ing  to  tire.     If  there  was  ever  an  bacco  was  very  pronounced,  for  upon 

important  occasion,  there  you  would  being  offered  a  cigar  he  pushed  it 

find  Horace  Greeley,  either    as    a  aside  with:   ''No  thank    you.        I 

delegate  or  a  reporter,  and  he  con-  haven't  got  so  low  down  as  that  yet.'' 

stantly    conferred    with    the    great  Not  only  was  he  a  remarkable 

and  near  great.     Through  his  fear-  writer  of  editorials,  but  his  ability 

lessness  and  hard  work    he    made  as  a  reporter  and  his  mastery  of  the 

the  New  York  Tribune.    The  name  printer's  art  all  combined  to  make 

of  Greeley  and  The  Tribune  became  the  Tribune  a  model  paper, 
almost  synonymous. 

Through  this  great  medium  Gree-  A  T    Amherst,    New    Hampshire, 

ley  climbed  to  fame,  and  men  and  Horace  Greeley's  mild,  blue  eyes 

women  throughout  the  nation  fol-  first  opened  on  February   3,   i8ii, 

lowed  his  guidance  in  many  great  being  the  third  child  of  Zaccheus  and 

causes.     Despite  the  fact  that  he  Mary  Woodburn  Greeley.  His  father 

was  reared  in  poverty  he  felt  that  and  mother  struggled  hard  to  lift 

money  should  be  the  reward  for  hard  the  mortgage  from  their  forty-acre 

work,  and  he  severely  condenmed  its  farm,  which  was  covered  mostly  with 

acquisition  in  any  other  way.     He  large  boulders  and  trees, 

said,  'The  darkest  day  in  any  man's  Horace    was    quite   a    wonderful 

earthly  career  is  that  in  which  he  child,  being  able  to  read  when  he 

first  fancies  that  there  is  some  easier  was  little  more  than  a  baby.     He 

way  of  gaining  a  dollar    than    by  started  school  when  he  was  three, 

squarely  earning  it.    He  has  lost  his  when  he  went  to  Bedford  to  live 

way  through  the  moral  labyrinth  and  with  his    Grandfather    Woodburn. 

henceforth  must  wander  as  chance  He  found  school  very  entertaining, 

may  dictate."  He  not  only  continued  in  his  ability 

Greeley  was  a  peculiar  fellow.  His  to  read,  but  he  also  had  an  extra 

high  shrill  voice  was  not  pleasant  to  fancy  for  the  spelling  book,  and  the 

listen  to,  and  many  times  his  hearers  "spelling  bee"  was  his  delight,  for  he 

would  put  their  fingers  in  their  ears,  ''spelled  down"  all  opponents.  Imag- 

But  the  logic  of  his  message  seemed  ine  a  child  of  five  having  finished 

to  penetrate  the  very    soul,    even  reading  the  Bible!   Other  books  of 

though  he  lacked  the  charm  of  flow-  his  choice  at  which  he  spent  his  time 

cry  presentation.    He  had  a  wonder-  while  others  of  his  age  were  playing 

ful  memory,  and  as  a  result,  it  was  were:  Pilgrim's  Progress,  The  Arabi- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  77 


an  KnightSy  and  Robinson  Crusoe. 
When  he  was  thirteen  he  was  taken 
out  of  school  because  the  teacher 
could  no  longer  instruct  him. 

As  he  grew  up  it  was  plain  to  him 
that  farming  was  not  the  proper  vo- 
cation for  him,  although  he  strongly 
recommended  it  to  others.  He  de- 
cided to  become  a  printer,  and  at 
the  age  of  eleven  made  his  first  ap- 
plication, but  being  small  of  stature 
he  was  not  accepted.  Four  years 
later  he  was  accepted  as  an  appren- 
tice with  the  Northern  Spectator, 
a  paper  in  a  town  some  twelve  miles 
distant.  His  board  was  his  only  re- 
muneration for  the  first  six  months, 
at  which  time  he  received  a  raise 
which  amounted  to  forty  dollars  a 
year.  In  June,  1830,  he  was  freed 
from  his  contract  by  the  closing  of 
the  doors  of  the  Noithein  Spectator. 
He  was  greatly  admired  by  the 
townsfolk  who  sorrowfully  watched 
him  leave  on  foot  to  go  to  his  par- 
ents who  now  lived  four  hundred 
miles  away  in  Vermont. 

Scarcely  a  year  had  passed  before 
he  found  himself  in  the  citv  of  New 
York,  a  city  of  two  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  people.  He  was 
just  past  twenty,  tall  and  slender, 
with  very  few  clothes  other  than  the 
ones  he  had  on,  and  ten  dollars  in 
his  pocket.  He  knew  the  world  was 
before  him,  and  with  the  knowledge 
of  the  art  of  printing  which  he  had 
obtained  he  set  to  with  all  his  might. 
Surmounting  all  the  difficulties  of  a 
stranger  in  a  strange  place  he  was  a 
partner  in  a  printing  business  within 
three  years. 

The  firm  did  well  and  shortly  be- 
gan the  publishing  of  a  weekly  liter- 
ary journal.  The  New  Yorker,  which 
Greeley  edited  himself.     His  great 


editorial  ability  was  quickly  recog- 
nized, and  the  paper  grew  steadily 
in  popularity,  for  without  fear  or 
favor  he  spared  none,  either  in  praise 
or  condemnation,  in  his  opinions 
through  the  editorial  columns. 

CEPTEiMBER  16,  1839,  when  the 


''Mormons"  were  being  so  un- 
justly persecuted  in  Jackson  County, 
Missouri,  there  was  a  mass  meeting 
held  in  New  York  at  which  resolu- 
tions were  framed  denouncing  the 
conduct  of  the  Missourians,  about 
whom  Greeley  wrote:  ''It  is  a  burn- 
ing disgrace  to  civilization  and  hu- 
manity that  the  outrages  of  which 
the  poor  'Mormons'  were  the  victims 
were  committed,  but  a  far  deeper 
disgrace  that  those  enormities  have 
not  to  this  day  been  made  the  sub- 
ject of  any  judicial  investigation.  The 
grand  juries  and  prosecuting  attor- 
neys of  the  counties  adjacent  to  the 
scenes  of  horror  are  grossly  culpable; 
but  what  shall  we  say  of  a  governor 
(L.  W.  Boggs)  who  officially  coun- 
tenanced the  murder  of  a  people 
whom  he  was  bound  to  protect? 
Missouri,  until  the  blood  is  washed 
from  her  garments,  is  a  disgrace  to 
the  Union." 

The  young  editor's  talent  as  a 
critic  of  public  affairs  was  quickly 
recognized  by  the  political  leaders 
of  the  time,  and  he  was  prevailed 
upon  to  edit  a  daily  campaign  paper. 
The  Constitution,  during  a  New 
York  City  election.  He  was  then 
asked  to  perform  a  similar  duty  in  a 
state  election  in  which  the  JeHer- 
sonian  was  equally  effective  in  help- 
ing to  elect  the  governor.  Then  in 
1840  the  Whig  party  decided  that 
a  campaign  paper  should  be  issued, 
to  be  called  The  Log  Cabin,  to  be 


78  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

conducted  by  Horace  Greeley.  He  ing  the  President  of  the  United 
became  the  vital  center  in  the  cam-  States.  I  consider  him  the  equal  if 
paign  in  state  and  nation,  for  besides  not  the  superior  of  Benjamin  Frank- 
editing,  writing  and  setting  type,  he  lin." 

sat  in  party  councils  and  made  many  Greeley's  just  and  fair  conclusion 

speeches.    The  Log  CMn  had  been  about  Abraham  Lincoln  was  read 

so  popular  that  it  did  not  die  when  in  the  columns  of  the  New  York 

the  campaign  was  over,  but  the  bur-  Tribune  after  the  assassination  of 

den  of  carrying  two  papers  became  the  Great  Emancipator.  To  quote  in 

too  great,  and  it  was  decided  to  start  part: 

a  daily  morning  newspaper  to  re-  -He  was  no  inspired  Elijah   or 

place  the  two.   Accordingly  on  April  John  the  Baptist,  emerging  from  the 

10,  1841,  the  first  issue  of  The  New  a^ful  desert.  ...    He  was  simply 

York  Tribune  came  off  the  press.  a  piafn^  true,  earnest,  patriotic  man, 

gifted  with  eminent  common  sense, 

/^REELEY    first    met    Abraham  which  in  its  wide  range  gave  a  hand 

Lincoln  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  to  shrewdness  on  the  one  hand,  hu- 

in  1848.    Lincoln  was  a  representa-  mor  on  the  other,  and  which  allied 

tive  in  Congress.    Despite  the  fact  him  intimately,  warmly,  with  masses 

that  Greeley  doubted  the  wisdom  of  mankind.    There  are  those  who 

of  the  choice  of  the  Convention  of  say  that  Mr.  Lincoln  was  fortunate 

i860,  which  nominated    Abraham  in  his  death  as  in  his  life;  I  judge 

Lincoln  for  President  in  opposition  otherwise.     I  hold  him  most  inapt 

to  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  Lincoln's  for  the  leadership  of  a  people  in- 

victory  at  the  poles  can  be  attributed  volved  in  a  desperate,  agonizing  war; 

to  Greeley's  whole-hearted  support,  while  I  deem  few  men  better  fitted 

Throughout  the  great  conflict  to  guide  a  nation's  destinies  in  time 
which  followed  closely  upon  Lin-  of  peace.  Especially  do  I  deem  him 
coin's  entering  the  White  House,  fitted  to  soothe,  to  heal,  and  to  unite 
the  Tribune  played  an  important  in  bonds  of  true,  fraternal  affection  a 
part  in  expressing  public  sentiment,  people  just  lapsing  into  peace  after 
Greeley  stood  well  in  the  graces  of  years  of  distracting,  desolating  inter- 
President  Lincoln,  yet  never  did  he  nal  strife.  His  true  career  was  just 
exercise  any  ''pull,"  either  for  him-  opening  when  an  assassin's  bullet 
self  or  his  friends,  except  as  it  was  quenched  his  light  of  life." 
done  through  the  New  York  Tiib-  The  town  of  Greeley,  Colorado, 
une.  was  founded  as  a  model  town  by  his 

Shortly  after  his  second  inaugura-  former   agricultural    editor,   N.   C. 

tion,  Lincoln  said  of  Greeley:   '1  Meeker,  and    in    September,  1870, 

have  been  a  constant  reader  of  the  Greeley  made  a  tour  of  the  West 

Tribune  since  its  establishment  and  and  visited  the  town  that  was  named 

have  regarded  Mr.  Greelev  as  the  in  his  honor.    Nineteen  years  earlier 

ablest  editor  in  the  United  States,  he  had  made  a  trip  to  California  and 

if  not  in  the  world.    I  believe  he  has  had    interviewed    Brigham    Young 

exerted  more  influence  in  the  coun-  while  in  Salt  Lake  City, 

try  than  any  other  man,  not  except-  Greeley  wrote  several  books,  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  79 


most  important  of  which  was  The 
American  Conflict. 

It  is  rather  strange  that  we  find 
Horace  Greeley  opposing  Grant  in 
the  election  of  1872,  but  it  came 
rather  unexpectedly  to  him  as  well. 
Perhaps  it  will  seem  still  more  pe- 
culiar when  we  note  that,  though 
The  New  Yoik  Tribune  was  recog- 
nized as  the  voice  of  the  Whig 
Party,  which  later  grew  into  the  Re- 
publican Party,  Greeley  was  now  a 
Democratic  standard  bearer.  But  it 
was  not  to  be  his  lot  to  enter  the 


White  House.    Neither  was  it  hard 
for  him  to  take  defeat. 

Two  weeks  before  election  he  was 
called  to  the  bedside  of  his  wife 
who  passed  away  after  a  long  illness, 
October  30,  1872.  Those  two  weeks 
were  very  telling  on  this  overworked 
mental  giant.  His  last  contribution 
to  the  paper  he  had  made  so  power- 
ful appeared  on  November  8,  1872. 
He  was  confined  to  his  bed  from 
then  until  the  end  came  November 
29  of  that  year.  Thus  passed  a  great 
friend  of  the  poor,  the  laborer  and 
the  oppressed,  a  great  American. 


^^r^ 


CONTENTMENT 

By  Evelyn  Wilde  Heath 

Dawning  and  sunrise  splendor. 
Another  task  begun; 
Noonday  with  light  and  beauty. 
Evening  with  work  well  done. 
And  over  and  over  and  over. 
Each  day  bringing  well  earned  bliss; 
Why  should  we  wish  for  glory? 
Glory  must  be  like  this. 

Gloaming  and  sunset  hour. 
Darkening  shades  of  night. 
Stars  in  a  moon-bright  Heaven, 
Memories  and  firelight; 
Home  with  sweet  contentment, 
Love  and  the  joy  of  a  kiss; 
Why  should  we  wish  for  Heaven? 
Heaven  must  be  like  this. 


The  Shining  Heart 

By  Sihyl  Spande  Bowen 
CHAPTER  ONE 

BEFORE  old  Philander  Maddox  protested,  ''she's  coming  to  see  you. 

would  consent  to  come  North  She  never  calls  on  us  any  more.  Any- 

and  visit  his  son  Tom  and  his  way,  she  won't  stay  long.    One  thing 

family,  he  had  to  be  assured  that  about  Miss  Brill,  she  comes  straight 

every  last  vestige  of  the  old  family  to  the  point." 

mansion  he  himself  had  built  in  the  Old  Philander  sat    down    again, 

first  flush  of  his  Alaska  prosperity  arranging  his  long  thin  legs  on  the 

had  been  demolished.     He  had  to  long  chair  and  sitting  tense    as    a 

know  that  the  face  of  the  estate  had  stubborn  child.    ''Confound  it,"  he 

been  changed  entirely  by  the  huge  complained,  "I  wish  she'd  stay  away. 

Georgian  brick  house  and  the  ex-  You  can  spend  a  fortune  changing 

pensive  landscaping  Tom  had  un-  houses  and  furniture,  and  then  she 

dertaken  this  last  year.  bobs  up.    It  makes  a  man  feel  old 

The  place  was  finished  now,  and  to  meet  a  woman  in  her  dotage  and 

old  Philander  sat  upon  its  western  have  to  remember  he  dandled  her 

terrace  facing  a  superb  June  sunset  on  his  knee  as  a  baby." 

on  Puget  Sound,  listening  to  the  "But  she  isn't  so  old,"  Phoebe 

soothing  and   unimportant  chatter  protested,  "about  fifty-five— though 

of  Tom's  plump  wife,  Phoebe,  and  I'll  admit  she  looks  all  of  seventy." 

telling  himself  that  if  a  man  is  to  Old    Philander    made    impatient 

keep  himself  young  in  this  rushing  noises  in  his  throat.     "Wish  she'd 

world  he  has  to  clear  the  decks  of  hurry  up,  get  it  over  with— say,  what 

the  old  things  every  so  often  and  the—"  The  old  man  scrambled  ner- 

surround  himself  with  the  new.  And  vously  to  his  feet, 

old  Philander  was  convinced  he  had  "She's  fallen!"  cried  Phoebe,  and 

indeed  hoodwinked  Time  with  the  betook  her  plump  self  over  the  ter- 

clean  sweep  of  the  new  house.  race  and  lawns  with  surprising  speed. 

The  lawns  of  Oakwood  sloped  in  calling    to    two    gardeners  working 

an  almost  unbroken  expanse  of  beau-  near  the  greenhouse  as  she  ran  down 

tiful  sod  to  the  beach,  where  it  was  the  flagged  path  to  the  prone  figure 

separated  from  the  public  footpath  of  Miss  Brill. 

by  a  hedge  of  shrubs.    As  old  Phil  The  gardeners  laid  the  thin  wom- 

gazed  over  the  crimsoned  water  with  an  on  the  long  chair  hastily  vacated 

his  clear,   hard,   blue  eyes,   he   sat  by  old  Phil,  and  it  was  only  m.inutes 

suddenly  upright  and  snorted.  before  she  opened    her    eyes    and 

"There's  that  old  pest  Brill  Carey  struggled  to  a  sitting  position, 

coming  along  the  path,  Phoebe,  or  "Hello,  Uncle  Phil,"  she  said  con- 

I'm  a  walrus,"  he  grumbled,  and  at-  fusedly,  "you're  looking  right  spry 

tempted  to  get  up.    "I'm  going  in."  as  usual." 

"But  you  can't,  father,"  Phoebe  Mr.     Maddox     winced     at    the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  81 


"uncle"  and  growled.  ''Why 
shouldn't  I?  I  take  good  care  of 
myself.  Expect  to  live  to  be  a  hun- 
dred. But  you  won't  live  that  long, 
my  girl,  unless  you  can  learn  to 
keep  both  feet  on  the  ground." 

"Lie  down  again,  Miss  Brill," 
Phoebe  advised  in  her  soft  tones, 
"you  struck  a  rock  when  you  fell. 
You  ought  to  rest  a  minute." 

"I'm  all  right,"  Miss  Brill  mut- 
tered. "I'll  rest  when  I  get  this 
business  for  my  girl  settled."  She 
tucked  a  wisp  of  gray  hair  into  place 
with  a  long  hairpin  and  looked  at 
old  Phil  over  her  high  Roman  nose. 

Old  Phil  fidgeted  and  looked 
vague.    "Your  girl?" 

"Yes.  My  niece,  Nellis  Adair 
Carey,"  Miss  Brill  said. 

Old  Philander  chewed  the  end  of 
his  moustache  furiously.  "Fancy 
name  her  folks  gave  her,"  he  said. 
Niece?  Niece?  Was  there  anything 
he  did  not  know  about  his  old  friend 
Tom  Carey's  family? 

"I  gave  her  the  name,"  Miss  Brill 
answered.  'Nobody  knows  what  I 
suffered  as  a  child  with  Brilliant 
Alaska  Carey  attached  to  me,  just 
because  my  father  happened  to  make 
a  strike  there.  I  wanted  Nell  to 
have  a  lovely  name,  Nellis  Adair. 
And  I  want  you  to  find  a  job  for 
her." 

Old  Phil  chuckled.  "I  remember 
Tom  coming  back  with  his  gold 
jingling,  finding  you  a  big  girl  and 
still  without  a  name,  so  he  made  it 
Brilliant  Alaska.  I  like  it."  His  face 
puckered.  "Times  are  hard  in  San 
Francisco,"  he  grumbled,  "don't 
know  as  I  have  any  jobs." 

"You  can  find  one,  in  one  of  those 
big  office  buildings  of  yours,"  Miss 
Brill  insisted.  "Nell  is  eighteen,  she's 


bright,  and  she's  talented.  1  want 
her  to  do  something  that  will  give 
her  time  to  work  on  her  painting." 

"Painting!"  Philander  Maddox 
snorted.  "So  she  paints,  does  she? 
If  your  father'd  put  his  Alaska  gold 
to  work  when  he  came  down  here, 
same's  I  did,  instead  of  frittering 
away  with  his  painting,  maybe  you 
wouldn't  need  a  job  for  thb  girl. 
You'd  much  better  teach  her  to 
cook." 

"I  have.  She's  a  good  cook,"  re- 
torted Miss  Brill,  "but  she  paints, 
too.  The  way  I  could  have  done,  if 
I  hadn't  let  people  talk  me  out  of 
it."    This  last,  resentfully. 

"Tom  Carey  had  sense  there,  at 
least,"  Mr.  Maddox  observed 
shrewdly,  "he  knew  how  to  manage 
his  womenfolks."  As  yet  he  had 
promised  no  job.  He  didn't  know 
that  he  would.  People  presumed  a 
good  deal  on  an  old  friendship. 

Almost  as  if  she  had  heard  the 
thought.  Miss  Brill  settled  that  no- 
tion with  her  next  breath.  "When 
father  died,  twenty  years  ago."  she 
reminded  him  dryly,  "I  believe  you 
offered  to  do  anything  you  could  for 
me.  I've  never  asked  for  anything 
for  myself.  Now  I  want  a  job  for 
Nell.  Switchboard  operator,  or 
something  like  that.  Nothing  fancv." 

"Of  course,"  old  Philander  agreed 
hastily.  Confound  the  woman,  that 
offer  had  been  made  when  she  was 
younger  and  more  appealing,  and 
people  thought  Tom  had  left  her 
plenty  of  money.  He  fidgeted  about, 
blew  his  nose,  then  sent  for  some 
note  paper.  He  scribbled  a  message 
on  it  to  one  of  his  building  superin- 
tendents in  behalf  of  one  Nell  Carey 
and  handed  it  to  the  girl's  aunt.  Miss 
Brill  examined  it  to  see  if  it  reallv 


82  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

meant  anything,  folded  it  and  got  Cartwright,  down  in  San  Francisco, 

shakily  to  her  feet.  could  find  the  girl    a    cheap,  safe 

"You  mustn't  think  of  going  yet/'  room.    Miss  Brill  got  up  stiffly  from 

protested  Phoebe,  ''or  perhaps  you'll  the  bench  and  continued  down  the 

let  me  send  you  back  in  the  car."  path  to  the  beach  trail. 

"No,"  said  Miss  Brill,  "Fll  walk.  Her  leg  dragged  a  bit.     The  doc- 

Air'll  do  me  good.    Clear  my  head."  tor  had  said,  that   last    time,  that 

She  turned  to  Mr.  Maddox.    'Tou  she'd    have    to    avoid    any    excite- 

won't  lose  anything  by  this.    You'll  ment.    Well,  she  wouldn't  be  asking 

have  the  best  switchboard  girl  you  for  a  job  from  Philander  Maddox 

ever  had,  and  the  prettiest,  too."  again  in  a  hurry,  and  there  was  no 

The  scowl  lifted  from  the  petulant  excitement  at  the  gray  house.  She 
old  face.  "Pretty,  is  she?"  He  sat  had  difficulty  getting  over^the  Mad- 
up  suddenly.  "Tell  her  to  come  and  dox  stile,  but  once  on  the  sandy 
see  me.  I  like  pretty  girls  in  my  beach  path  she  felt  better.  There 
buildings.  The  tenants  like  sightly  were  the  huge  driftwood  logs  to  rest 
faces  about  'em."  upon  from  time  to  time. 

Miss  Brill  looked  at  old  Philander  Ahead  of  her,  a  haven,  loomed  the 

coldly.     "But  she's  got  plenty   of  Carey  house,  foursquare,  rising  from 

sense,  too,"  she  said  shortly,  nodded  the  thicket  of  fir  to  three  grim,  gray 

to    Phoebe    and    stalked    steadily  stories  of  moldy  grandeur  topped  by 

enough  across  the  flagstone  terrace  a  once  red-roofed  cupola.    Miss  Brill 

to  the  path  through  the  shrubbery,  left  the  path,  went  down  into  the 

ravine  made  by  the  spring  on  her 

jDEHIND  the  thicket  of  laurel  was  property,  crossed  the  cherr\^  wood 

a  stone  bench.    Suddenly  Miss  bridge  Nell  had  built  over  the  stream 

Brill  crumpled  upon  it,  breathing  in  the  gloom  of  the  fir  thicket  and 

heavily.    She  was  much  shaken.    It  gained  her  kitchen.    She  sat  down 

was  a  bitter  thing,  after  twenty  years  heavily  in  the  wooden  rocker  and 

of  struggling  by  herself,  to  have  to  closed  her  eyes.    It  was  a  long  time 

ask  Phil  Maddox  for  a  favor-even  before  she  felt  able  to  open  them 

for  Nell.    She  took  out  her  handker-  again.     Like  a  vague  dream  in  the 

chief  and  wiped  the  moisture  from  back  of  her  mind  was  the  picture  of 

her  upper  lip.    She  took  several  deep  the  Chinese  chest.   The  chest  in  the 

breaths  and  felt  better.  upper  hall!    She  shook  her  head  im- 

She  mustn't  tell  Nell    she    had  patiently  and  got  up. 

asked  old  Philander  for  the  job.  The  Her    weakness    frightened    her. 

girl  must  think  he  had  offered  it.  What  would  Nell  do  if— anything 

Nell  wouldn't  mind  it,  that  way.  No  should  happen.      Nothing  on  earth 

Carey  ever  asked  favors.    Miss  Brill  but  the  old  house,  and  who  would 

took  the  note  from  her  pocket  and  want    that?      Miss    Brill    winced 

read  it  again.    Sixty  dollars  a  month  before  this  fact,  but  she  faced  it. 

that  Barstow  girl  got  at  the  Smith  Passionately    she    loved    the    gray 

Building  for  the  same  work.     Nell  house.      Its  three  uncompromising 

would  be  rich  on  sixty  dollars— and  tiers  of  gray  wood  rising  from  the 

the  money  in  the  chest.    And  Mary  rocky  beach  she  thought  just  as  gor- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  83 


geous,  just  as  aristocratic  as  had  old 
Tom  Carey  when  he  built  it  in  the 
warm  flush  of  his  new  Alaska  money. 
A  Carey  family  seat  he  had  planned 
it  to  be,  blue  Puget  Sound  at  its 
feet,  acres  of  towering  virgin  Douglas 
fir  guarding  it  on  three  sides.  The 
Sound  was  there,  and  the  old  house, 
but  the  forest  had  dwindled  to  the 
few  trees  in  the  ravine,  and  of  the 
Careys  there  remained  but  Miss  Brill 
—and  Nell.  A  grand  place  for  Car- 
eys, but  too  near  the  water  for  ready 
sale.  People  liked  their  homes  away 
from  the  water,  on  a  rise  of  ground 
like  the  big  Maddox  place,  where 
the  noise  of  the  surf  wouldn't  disturb 
them  on  stormy  nights,  where  the 
hoarse  note  of  the  foghorns  wouldn't 
annoy  them.  Surf  and  foghorns! 
Miss  Brill  would  die  without  these 
sounds  of  her  youth,  of  her  home. 
She  fumbled  in  her  pocket  for  the 
note.  Of  course!  Nell  wouldn't 
need  to  cling  to  the  old  place.  She 
would  have  her  job  and  her  painting. 
Just  a  start  was  all  Nell  needed,  Miss 
Brill  thought  vaguely.  Nell  ought 
to  be  here  now,  so  she  could  tell 
her  the  news. 

She  noticed  a  note  on  the  table 
then  and  managed  to  grasp  it  with- 
out getting  up.  Fred,  Nell  wrote, 
had  to  go  into  town,  so  they  were 
staying  to  a  movie,  if  they  could  get 
the  afternoon  rates.  Just  like  Fred, 
Miss  Brill  thought  scornfully,  rush- 
ing Nell  off  in  the  middle  of  the 
afternoon  to  save  a  dime  on  his 
courting. 

She  found  bread  and  butter,  fresh 
strawberries  and  milk  under  the 
clean  towel  on  the  table.  After  she 
had  eaten  the  simple  meal  she  felt 
stronger.  It  was  proving  to  be  noth- 
ing at  all,  this  weakness.    It  would 


soon  go,  soon  leave  her  strong  and 
independent  again,  leave  Nell  free. 

Suddenly  Miss  Brill  bestirred  her- 
self, put  on  her  old  hat  and  raincoat, 
locked  the  kitchen  door  and  started 
slowly  up  the  road  again.  She  need- 
ed air  and  might  as  well  go  up  to 
Carsons  at  the  big  fruit  farm  for  that 
job  of  linen-hemming  while  she  was 
getting  it.  The  linen-hemming  for 
Mildred  Carson's  trousseau  would 
buy  Nell  the  dress  she  needed  for 
traveling.  It  was  two  miles  to  Car- 
son's, and  the  leg  dragged  just  a  bit 
more  heavily,  but  Miss  Brill  prom- 
ised herself  she'd  go  slowly.  ''Air- 
work— money — "  the  tired  woman 
mumbled  to  herself. 


nnWILIGHT  lingers  in  the  North- 
west. It  was  still  vaguely  light,  in 
spite  of  the  misty  rain  that  had  begun 
to  fall,  when  Fred  Nagle's  small 
coupe  threaded  back  along  Cove 
road.  Nell  Carey,  rather  silent,  sat 
back  in  the  seat  beside  Fred.  He 
drove  with  nervous  care,  never  quite 
easy  at  the  wheel,  but  anxious  to 
impress  the  girl  beside  him  with  his 
mastery  of  all  things  material. 

"You're  sure  quiet,"  he  protested. 
Deep  in  his  heart  he  felt  a  girl  had 
no  right  to  help  spend  a  fellow's 
money  and  then  sit  silent  as  a  clam 
on  the  way  home. 

Nell  smiled.  '7^^^  thinking  of 
that  show,  Fred.  It  was  beautiful, 
wasn't  it,  where  the  girl  went  to  her 
sweetheart  and  married  him,  even 
after  he  was  blind." 

''What  were  they  going  to  live  on 
was  what  I'd  like  to  know?"  Fred 
objected.  "Things  aren't  like  that 
in  real  life." 

"Oh,  Fred,  you  aren't  one  bit  ro- 
mantic, are  you?"  Nell  said  impa- 


84  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


tiently.  "Say,  stop  a  minute!  That 
looked  as  if  someone  was  lying  beside 
the  road  back  there." 

Fred  reversed  the  car,  and  stopped 
beside  a  blackberry  thicket.  Sitting 
on  the  ground,  leaning  against  an 
abandoned  water  pipe,  was  indeed 
a  woman.  Nell  scrambled  out  of 
the  car  and  ran  to  her.  Even  in  the 
dim  light  she  could  recognize  her. 

"Aunt  Brill!"  she  cried,  terrified, 
"whatever  are  you  doing  here?" 

Miss  Brill  murmured  dazedly, 
"Oh,  it's  you,  Nell.  I  just  sat  here 
by  the  fire  and  sort  of  dozed— why— 
I—"  she  lifted  her  hand  helplessly 
to  her  head. 

"She's  gone  balmy,"  Fred  said 
bluntly. 

Nell  hushed  him  angrily.  "Of 
course  not.  Just  a  little  dazed.  Help 
her  into  the  car.  Maybe  she  hurt 
her  head  when  she  fell."  As  they 
struggled  to  get  the  woman  into 
the  little  car,  Nell  saw  the  brown 
paper  parcel. 

''Why,  she's  been  way  up  to  Car- 
son's. No  wonder  she's  all  in.  Aunt 
Brill,  you  need  a  good  scolding.  I 
told  you  I'd  run  up  for  that  work 
in  the  morning." 

Miss  Brill  aroused  herself  briefly, 
embarrassed.  "I— thought  I  was 
home.  By  the  fire.  I  had  to  rest- 
just  a  bit."  Then  she  burst  out  tri- 
umphantly, "Old  Phil  gave  you  a 
job.  Honey.  A  good  job,  down  in 
San  Francisco." 

For  a  moment  Nell  was  speechless, 
holding  tightly  to  Miss  Brill's  lax 
hand.  "A  job  in  San  Francisco!  You 
can't  mean  it,  Aunt  Brill.  Fred,  did 
you  hear  that?  I'm  going  to  art 
school.    Now!    This  summer!" 

Fred  stepped  viciously  on  the  gas. 
''Craziest  notion   I   ever  heard  of. 


What  a  girl  like  you,  with  a  chance 
to  get  married,  wants  to  go  to  art 
school  for!"  He  turned  angrily  on 
Miss  Brill.  "That's  your  notion, 
Miss  Brill.  Nellie  never  would  have 
thought  of  it  by  herself." 

Nell  laughed.  "Thanks,  Fred,  but 
it  was  as  much  my  idea  as  hers.  I 
don't  want  to  get  married  yet.  I'm 
too  young,  and  I've  never  seen  any- 
thing, never  been  anywhere." 

Miss  Brill  sat  back,  grimly  pleased. 
That'd  teach  Fred  Nagle.  He  wasn't 
worth  Nell,  or  anything  like  it,  him 
with  his  head  full  of  nothing  on 
earth  but  his  coop  full  of  prize  chick- 
ens and  more  money  to  put  in  the 
bank.  She  wished  she  did  not  feel 
so  dizzy,  and  she'd  enjoy  this  tri- 
umph more.    As  it  was— 

"  '17 RAID  you'll  have  to  help  me 
out,"  she  muttered  as  Fred 
brought  the  car  to  a  petulant  stop  in 
the  Carey  driveway. 

"Don't  stay  tonight,"  Nell  whis- 
pered to  the  fierce-browed  young 
man  as  they  settled  the  woman  in 
the  rocker  near  the  kitchen  range, 
"Aunt  Brill  isn't  well." 

"You  mean  you  don't  want  me 
to  interfere  with  your  talk  about 
that  pesky  art  school  business,"  Fred 
retorted,  lifting  the  lid  of  the  stove 
and  shoving  in  a  couple  of  lengths 
of  split  pine.  "Well,  I'll  go,  but 
vou  haven't  heard  it  all  from  me 
yet.  A  promise  is  a  promise,  and 
I  have  a  few  rights.  I  think  we  ought 
to  go  on  as  we  planned." 

"As  you  planned,"  Nell  corrected 
him  softly.  "Good-night,  Fred,  and 
thanks  for  the  movie." 

He  nodded  sullenly  and  went  out. 
The  girl  sighed  as  she  opened  the 
oven  door  and  lifted    Miss  Brill's 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  85 


damp  teet  up  to  the  warm  perch. 
She  put  water  in  the  kettle  and  set 
it  over  the  blaze.  'Til  have  you 
some  cocoa  in  a  minute.  That'll 
w^arm  you  up/'  she  said  cheerfully. 

The  old  lady  roused  herself.  *Tou 
go  to  art  school,  Nell.  The  money— 
the  Chinese  chest— you  know—"  her 
face  reddened  with  the  effort  of 
speech. 

"Yes,  of  course.     T  know  where 


we  hide  our  money,"  Nell  mur- 
mured, ''but  don't  worry  about  it 
now.    Just  relax." 

"But  you  don't  know— more  mon- 
ey—the shining  heart—"  the  old  lady 
muttered,  and  that  was  the  last  word 
she  said  that  night.  For  in  that 
instant  she  gave  a  shudder  and  fell 
to  the  floor  in  an  unconscious,»moan- 
ing  heap. 

{To  Be  Continued) 


TRANSITION 


By  Annie  We//s  Cannon 


/  know  there  are  clouds  in  the  sky 
And  a  sheet  oi  snow  on  the  ground, 
But  what  care  I?  E'en  though  I  die; 

For  I  have  found 
Beyond  the  clouds  the  stars  still  shine. 
And  under  the  snow  sweet  violets  grow 
All  things  await  the  touch  divine. 


Anniversary  Day 


44 


THE  Spirit  of  God  Like  a  Fire 
Is  Burning/'  the  opening 
song  of  that  memorable 
meeting  held  March  17,  1842,  in  Jos- 
eph Smith's  store  in  Nauvoo,  Illinois, 
gave  voice  to  the  spirit  that  burned 
within  the  hearts  of  eighteen  women 
gathered  together,  that  a  prophet  of 
God  might  organize  them  into  a 
society  for  service  and  self-develop- 
ment. 

With  the  passing  years  the  hearts 
of  thousands  of  women  have  burned 
with  the  spirit  of  Relief  Society.  Its 
benevolent  administrations  have 
been  a  blessing;  its  endless  opportu- 
nities for  self-expression  have 
brought  joy  and  development  to  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  women;  its  achieve- 
ments have  been  glorious. 

March  17  the  gratitude  of  Relief 
Society  members  will  be  expressed  in 
Anniversary  Day  observances.  Thou- 
sands of  women  in  twenty-two  na- 
tions will  ''honor  those  who  fash- 
ioned for  good  the  ideals  we  cher- 
ish". An  entire  sisterhood  will  pause 
to  take  thought  of  the  divinity  with- 
in our  organization,  of  the  inspiration 
that  guides  its  destinies,  and  will 
pray  that  it  may  know  an  even  more 
glorious  future. 

Therefore  it  seems  fitting  that  An- 
niversary Day  programs  interpret  the 
spirit  of  the  organization.  Though 
not  necessarily  somber  and  formal,  a 
certain  dignity  and  appropriateness 
should  characterize  them. 

A  N  understanding  of  the  purposes 
of  the  organization,  an  apprecia- 
tion of  its  history  and  accomplish- 
ments, an  insight  into  the  lives  of 


those  who  have  contributed  to  its 
onward  march  is  evidenced  in  manv 
interesting  programs  of  the  past. 

An  entertaining  and  appropriate 
program  centering  around  Eliza  Rox- 
ey  Snow,  the  first  general  president 
of  the  Society  in  the  valleys  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  was  given  in  one 
of  the  wards.  Sister  Snow  was  pre- 
sented in  a  brief  biographical  sketch 
as  patriot,  poetess,  and  religious  lead- 
er. This  was  followed  by  the  rendi- 
tion of  ''O  My  Father",  that  in- 
spired gem  for  which  she  will  always 
be  loved  and  remembered.  Other 
familiar  songs,  the  words  of  which 
were  her  compositions,  were  ren- 
dered as  vocal  and  instrumental 
numbers.  Two  of  her  poems  were 
read,  "I  Love  My  Flag"  and  ''My 
Heart  Is  Fix'd".  Concluding  the 
program  a  brief  explanation  of  the 
Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial  Poetry 
Gontest  was  given,  and  the  prize 
winning  poem  for  the  year  was  read 
by  its  composer. 

Each  of  our  general  presidents 
have  been  unusually  endowed,  their 
contributions  unique,  and  might  be 
similarly  featured  on  Anniversary 
Day  programs. 

Ward  Relief  Society  histories  lend 
themselves  to  profitable  entertain- 
ment. A  recent  Anniversary  pro- 
gram dramatized  the  most  outstand- 
ing contribution  of  each  administra- 
tion to  the  growth  of  the  Ward  or- 
ganization. A  reader  introduced  each 
scene  by  reading  explanatory  ex- 
cerpts directly  from  the  history  and 
concluded  the  scene  by  introducing 
the  sister  who  was  president  of  that 
particular  administration.  This  ward 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  87 


was  fortunate  in  having  each  past 
president  present.  A  bouquet  of 
flowers  was  presented  to  each,  and 
a  brief  response  given.  The  Singing 
Mothers  rendered  musical  numbers 
between  each  scene. 

Delightful  entertainments  have 
been  given  featuring  various  phases 
of  the  Relief  Society  program— wel- 
fare, education,  homemaking,  etc.  A 
large  replica  of  the  Magazine  was 
utilized  by  one  ward  in  its  x\nniver- 
sary  program.  The  Magazine  was 
opened,  like  a  door,  by  a  woman 
beautifully  gowned  in  white,  repre- 
senting Relief  Society.  From  the 
pages  of  the  Magazine  the  sisters 
stepped  forth  and  formed  effective 
still  pictures  of  each  phase  of  the 
work;  each  picture  was  introduced 
by  a  reader.  Special  musical  num- 
bers were  rendered.  This  program 
closed  with  women  ranging  in  age 
from  very  young  to  those  of  ad- 
vanced years,  representing  Relief  So- 
ciety membership.  The  last  scene 
was  most  effective,  summing  up  the 
meaning  of  Relief  Society  in  the 
lives  of  its  members. 

Wholesome  social  contacts  have 
always  been  encouraged.  How  many 
delightful  Relief  Society  birthday 
parties  have  been  given,  where  tables 
have  been  made  beautiful  with  the 
Relief  Society  colors,  gold  and  blue 
(never  green  and  white),  centered 
with  a  birthday  cake,  where  delicious 
luncheons  have  been  served  and  clev- 
er toasts  given.  Many  of  our  sisters 
are  almost  entirely  dependent  upon 
the  Church  for  their  social  life. 
What  an  ideal  time  is  our  Anniver- 
sary for  providing  this  needed  enter- 
tainment. 

Anniversary  programs  should  util- 


ize Relief  Society  members  as  far  as 
possible.  If  the  entertainment  is 
given  at  night  the  use  of  children 
should  be  avoided.  Relief  Society 
is  an  organization  of  mothers  work- 
ing for  the  best  interests  of  children. 
Little  children  should  not  be  de- 
prived of  sleep  in  order  to  entertain 
mothers.  If  games  are  used  in  our 
entertainments  they  should  be  games 
which  challenge  the  interest  of  ma 
ture  women. 

CHOULD  those  eighteen  charter 
members  of  Relief  Society  step 
from  the  pages  of  history  on  March 
17,  1939,  would  they  be  proud  and 
happy  to  join  with  your  ward  in  its 
Anniversary  observance?  Would  they 
feel  again  the  spirit  felt  that  March 
17,  1842?  Would  they  see  their 
ideals  a  living  issue,  magnified,  bring- 
ing joy  to  every  Latter-day  Saint 
woman?  Anniversary  Day  programs 
should  be  more  than  ordinary  pro- 
grams, with  the  usual  run  of  music 
and  verse.  They  should  stir  us  afresh 
with  an  appreciation  of  our  organiza- 
tion. They  should  bring  together 
the  women  of  the  Church  in  a  spirit 
of  love  and  fellowship.  Anniversary 
Day  should  be  a  day  when  every 
woman  has  a  good  time,  when  she 
returns  to  her  home  grateful  for  the 
completeness  of  the  organization 
and  her  membership  in  it,  singing 
in  her  heart, 

'Tor  glorious  achievement  through- 
out the  passing  years. 

For  wond'rous  devotion  that  ever 
endears. 

We  honor  and  love  those  who  fash- 
ioned for  good 

The  ideals  we  cherish,  ennobling 
womanhood," 


''Making  Friends  With  Life'' 

— Dr.  James  Reid 

By  Lais  V.  Hales 

ONE  of  the  crying  needs  of  our  instrument  for  making  us  what  He 

day  is  that  we  should  make  wants  us  to  be,  and  for  giving  us 

friends  with  Hfe.  The  Chinese  His  own  best  gifts."       There  are 

have  such  a  habit.       There,  even  things  God  can  give  us  through  the 

though  a  man  is  desperately  poor  sweet  and  lovely  experiences  of  life, 

and  unfortunate,  he  will  sit  in  the  But  there  are  things  He  can  give  us 

sun  with  his  bit  of  bread  and  taste  only  when  some  wound  has  made 

the  beauty  of  the  flowers,  the  trees,  an  opening  for  His  love  and  care, 

the  birds.    No  outside  influence  can  There  are  things  He  can  say  to  us 

destroy  his  inner  calm  or  take  away  through    a    sunset,    and    there    are 

his  joy.    '1  have  learned,  in  whatso-  things  He  can  say  to  us  through  a 

ever  state  I  am,  therewith  to  be  con-  sorrow. 

tent."    Life  to  many  of  us  is  like  a  We  must  realize  that    whatever 

dog  with  an  uncertain  temper.    We  happens,  it  is  all  good.    We  can  be 

never  know  at  what  moment  it  may  sure  of  God's  love  in  everything.  He 

turn  and  bite  us.    Some  people  are  does  not  strike  the  cruel  blow.  Sor- 

suspicious  of  life.    Some  are  hostile  row  comes  jio  us  in  a  world  which 

to  it  while  others  fight  it.    Most  of  He  has  made.    "His  power  to  control 

us  are  never  quite  happy,  never  whol-  and  transform  for  our    good    that 

ly  at  our  ease.    We  have  not  made  which  happens  we  must    keep    in 

friends  with  life.  mind.       We  become  friends  with 

In  making  friends  with  life  two  life  when  we  make    friends    with 

things  should  be  remembered.  One  God." 

is  the  habit  of  realizing  joys  as  they  To  attain  this  Christ  tells  us  to 
pass.  "I  mark  only  the  sunny  find  time  or  make  time  for  quietness 
hours,"  is  the  motto  on  a  sundial,  and  solitude.  ''Be  still,  and  know 
That  way  of  living  is  not  possible,  for  that  I  am  God."  It  is  in  inner  quiet- 
the  dark  hours  cannot  be  cut  out  of  ness  with  God  that  our  souls  are 
our  lives.  But  "much  of  the  good  of  nourished.  Like  plants  in  the  gar- 
life  is  lost  for  want  of  noting  it  and  den,  the  quality  of  our  life  on  the 
tasting  it  with  gratitude  before  its  surface  depends  on  the  roots— the 
passing."  The  other  fact  that  we  life  below  the  surface.  Peace  comes 
must  remember  is  acceptance.  Re-  from  knowing  that  God  is  our 
bellion  is  foolish  and  the  way  to  bit-  friend.  "The  world,"  said  Keats, 
terness.  In  life  there  will  be  things  "is  the  vale  of  soul-making." 
that  annoy  and  wound.       Accept 

them,  for  they  are  part  of  God's  dis-  T7RUSTRATION  is  a  very  com- 

cipline.    With  this  acceptance  will  mon  feeling.     Some  of  us  are 

come  peace.  frustrated  by  ill  health,  weakness  of 

Christ  tells  us  that  "life  is  God's  will,  moral  failure,  physical  limita- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  89 


tions.  In  a  sense  none  of  us  fulfil 
our  dreams.  Our  reach  exceeds  our 
grasp.  This  feeling  of  frustration 
may  come  from  missing  the  real 
meaning  of  life.  "The  real  purpose 
of  our  being  is  that  God's  Spirit 
should  be  kindled  in  us  and  come 
to  burn  in  our  hves."  We  feel  frus- 
trated unless  we  are  of  use  to  others. 
Only  by  learning  to  give  ourselves 
do  we  find  ourselves.  Happiness 
cannot  be  found  by  seeking  it— even 
in  religion.  It  can  only  be  found 
by  forgetting  ourselves. 

God  cares  for  each  of  us.  We  need 
to  hold  this  belief  close  to  our 
hearts  today.  We  must  not  lose  our 
sense  of  being  worth  while  to  God. 
If  we  do  life  becomes  ''just  a  mean 
struggle  in  the  dark". 

Why  do  good  men  suffer  and  evil 
men  often  prosper?  This  question 
goes  "sounding  and  sobbing" 
through  the  Psalms.  Why  are  pros- 
perous people  so  often  spiritually 
blind?  This  often  happens  where  life 
is  uneventful.  No  reverses,  no  sor- 
rows, no  trials,  enter  their  lives.  But 
let  these  come  and  they  seek  God. 


Most  of  us  come  to  God  through 
some  sense  of  need.  This  may  seem 
cruel  if  we  don't  remember  that, 
"The  whole  meaning  of  life  is  that 
we  should  grow  out  of  the  material 
world  into  the  spiritual." 

In  these  busy  days  we  need  to 
learn  the  art  of  resting.  "The  quiet 
Sunday  has  behind  it  a  law  of  nature, 
and  the  laws  of  nature  are  the  laws 
of  God."  We  should  not  only  rest 
on  Sunday— we  should  rest  with 
God.  For  this  quietness  Sunday 
provides  the  time,  and  its  worship 
the  opportunity.  If  it  were  only  for 
these  things  our  Sundays  should  be 
cherished  and  guarded. 

Heaven  is  a  condition  not  a  place. 
"He  who  has  put  his  weak  hand  into 
the  hand  of  Christ  knows  that  he 
has  been  gripped  by  something 
which  is  not  going  to  let  go.  If  we 
know  God  in  Christ  and  trust  Him, 
we  know  that  this  love  is  the  founda- 
tion of  all  things. 

"Surely  His  goodness  and  kindness 
Will  abide  when  my  seeing  is  dim. 
He  is  everlasting  divineness; 
I  will  house  me  in  Him." 


EVIDENCE 

By  Delia  Adams  Leitner 

We  say  we  love  the  Sermon  On  The  Mount, 

It  is  the  true  ideal  for  all  good  things. 

In  contemplation  of  its  noble  truths 

Our  hearts  are  thrilled,  our  inspiration  wings, 

And  we  are  lifted  up,  our  spirits  soar; 

And  this  is  well.    But  if  we  fail  to  take 

Back  to  the  valley  of  our  daily  lives 

These  things  to  live  by,  then  we  only  make 

A  pretense  that  the  doubters  scoff  to  see. 

Interpreting  is  our  responsibility. 


The  Valentine 


By  Alice  Money  Bailey 


44 


MOTHER,  don't  get  cross  if 
I  ask  you  something,  will 
you? 

"Well,  go  ahead.  What  is  it?" 
Marian  raised  her  head  from  the 
pillow  to  look  at  Tommy. 

''Mother,  I-  Well,  Mother,  it's 
like  this.  You  see,  all  the  kids  are 
giving  all  the  other  kids  valentines. 
I  haven't  enough  to  go  around." 

''Oh!  Is  that  what  you  disturbed 
Mother  for.  Tommy?  Couldn't  you 
see  I  have  a  headache?" 

"I'm  sorry.  Mom.  You've  always 
got—"  Tommy  bit  his  lip  on  the  last 
word  and  left  the  room,  his  face 
drained  of  the  hope  it  had  held. 

Marian  sighed.  Tommy  should 
have  known  better  than  to  intrude 
on  her  when  she  was  in  this  mood. 
His  steps  had  sounded  so  like  Her- 
vey  when  he  walked  to  the  bed.  It 
was  cruel  never  to  know  Hervey's 
steps  coming  toward  her  again  like 
that,  to  see  his  bright,  impish  face. 
Her  eyes  filled  with  tears  again,  and 
she  buried  her  face  in  the  pillow. 
She  had  had  the  "blues"  all  day, 
beginning  in  the  morning  when  she 
had  run  across  Hervey's  brown 
school  oxford  in  a  box  in  the  closet. 
The  mate  to  that  oxford  had  been 
lost  in  the  accident  that  had  taken 
him  forever  from  them. 

She  heard  Therese  come  in  and 
put  her  school  books  on  the  table 
in  the  hallway. 

"Goodness!"  she  thought.  "Is  it 
that  time?"  Alf  would  be  home  in 
less  than  an  hour  and  nothing  done 
towards  dinner. 

Arousing  herself  she  went  intq  the 


kitchen.  She  decided  that  she'd  bet- 
ter prepare  the  vegetables  before  she 
started  the  lunch  dishes,  stacked  not 
too  tidily  on  the  sink.  Oh  dear! 
What  could  she  have  for  dessert? 
Too  late  for  anything  except  a  bottle 
of  fruit  and  some  wafers— if  there 
were  any  left. 

Therese  came  from  her  room. 
With  a  glance  at  her  mother's  face 
she  attacked  the  dishes,  hex  lovely 
mouth  a  little  grim,  her  eyes  rebel- 
lious. 

THINNER  was  a  heavy  meal.  Alf 
looked  at  her  sharply  and  fell 
to  eating  silently.  It  seemed  to  her 
he  was  not  sympathetic  lately.  There 
were  times  when  expressions  of  dis- 
tinct annoyance  flitted  across  his 
face. 

She  looked  at  the  other  four  mem- 
bers of  her  family:  Therese,  nineteen, 
Isabel,  seventeen,  and  Janice,  fifteen 
—Alf  used  to  call  them  his  "step- 
ping stones"— and  Tommy,  nine. 
Hervey  had  left  a  gap.  He  would 
have  been  twelve  now.  Marian 
smothered  a  sob  with  a  sigh. 

"Mother,  the  funniest  thing  hap- 
pened in  school  today,"  recited 
Janice,  her  eyes  sparkling  with  rem- 
iniscence. "You  know  old  Funny- 
face,  our  Algebra  teacher?  Well,  I 
was  sitting  by  Marie  and  he—" 

Janice's  story  died  a  natural  death. 
No  one  laughed,  and  she,  too,  fell 
to  eating  silently. 

"By  the  way,  Isabel,  where  were 
you  last  night?"  said  Therese  sud- 
denly. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  91 


"Wouldn't  you  like  to  know?" 
tossed  Isabel. 

''What  do  you  mean  by  that?" 
said  Alf. 

''Nothing/'  said  Isabel  blandly. 
She  looked  at  her  father  with  clear, 
unreadable  eyes. 

"Well,  Daughter,  where  were 
you?  Didn't  you  go  to  Mutual?" 

"Probably  running  around  with 
Gib  Spencer  again,"  put  in  Therese. 

"Therese!"  reproved  Marian. 

"You  haven't  answered  my  ques- 
tion, Isabel,"  reminded  Alf. 

"Well,  I  wasn't  doing  anything 
out  of  the  way.  Gib  is  nice— as  nice 
as  Dewey." 

Therese  widened  her  eyes  at  this 
blasphemy,  but  held  her  tongue. 

"That  isn't  the  point,  Isabel.  You 
should  have  been  in  Mutual;  and 
we'd  like  to  make  Gib's  acquaint- 
ance." 

"Yes,  imagine  bringing  him  here," 
said  Isabel  under  her  breath. 

"What?"  said  Alf. 

"Nothing,"  mumbled  Isabel. 

"May  I  go  out  to  play  after  sup- 
per?" asked  Tommy. 

"Yes,  an  hour,"  granted  Marian. 

After  supper  Alf  dispatched  Isabel 
and  Janice  to  the  kitchen  to  take 
care  of  the  dishes.  Therese  took 
the  vacuum  and  the  dust  cloth  to 
the  living  room.  By  that  token  they 
all  knew  that  she  was  expecting 
Dewey.  Dewey,  a  bright  young  law- 
yer, and  Therese  had  been  engaged 
for  over  a  year. 

''^^^^^  in  the  world  is  that?" 
said  Alf,  putting  down  his 
paper.  Outside  there  was  a  rising 
clamor  of  angry  little-boy  voices.  Alf 
stepped  to  the  door.  Tommy,  pa- 
per-white and  sobbing,  was  holding 


at  bay  on  the  front  sidewalk  a  mob 
of  jeering,  shrieking  boys.  When 
Alf  opened  the  door  they  fled. 

"Yes,  the  old  cowards!"  Tommy 
sobbed.  "Why  don't  they  come  and 
fight  me  on  my  own  property?" 

"What's  the  matter,  son?  ,  Calm 
down  now  so  that  you  can  talk." 

"Well,  they  said  I-I  didn't  hold 
up  my  end  of  the  bargain.  They 
aren't  going  to  send  me  any  valen- 
tines 'cause  I  didn't  give  a  present  on 
the  school  tree  at  Christmas.  I 
don't  care.  I  don't  want  their  old 
valentines.  They're  my  enemies. 
Everybody's  my  enemies — my  teach- 
ers, and  even  my  own  mothei." 

"Tommy!  Tommy!"  said  Alf, 
shocked.  Oh  dear!  thought  Marian, 
distressed.  What  a  terrible  child  he 
is  growing  to  be— a  problem  child. 

"You'd  better  apologize  to  your 
mother,  now,"  said  Alf  sternly. 

Tommy  choked.  "Well,  I'm  sor- 
ry. Only  I  don't  get  a  handkerchief, 
and  I  can't  remember  to  brush  my 
teeth  and  our  row  doesn't  get  a  gold 
star  on  account  of  me." 

"That's  enough!  Now  why  didn't 
you  give  a  present  at  Christmas?" 

"Well,  I  didn't  have  one  to  give 
and  we  drew  names,  and  1  told 
Mother,  but  she  didn't  give  me 
one." 

"I  forgot  about  it,"  said  Marian. 
"But  I've  been  so  nervous  and  upset. 
You  just  can't  imagine—" 

"Yes,  I  know,"  said  Alf.  "Well, 
surely  you  can  see  where  all  this  is 
leading  to,  Marian." 

"I  can  see  where  all  what  is  lead- 
ing to?"  said  Marian.  "I'm  sure  I'm 
not  to  blame.  Tommy  will  have  to 
learn  to  brush  his  teeth  without 
being  told.  You  know  what  I've 
been  going  through  this  last  year." 


92  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


The  inference  disquieted  her, 
however,  and  later  she  asked  Alf 
what  he  meant  by  it,  but  he  only 
grunted  and  retreated  behind  his 
paper. 


D 


lEWEY  came. 
''I  suppose  you  are  all  aware  of 
my  designs/'  he  said  after  his  greet- 
ing, slipping  an  arm  about  Therese. 
They  all  laughed  but  Isabel,  who 
looked  at  them  with  silent  distaste. 
Dewey  was  quick  to  notice  it. 

''Do  I  hear  a  dissenting  vote?" 
he  bantered.  ''What  are  your  ob- 
jections, my  girl.'' 

"I'm  not  on  the  witness  stand," 
flashed  Isabel,  but  she  laughed. 

"Mother,  come  and  see  what 
Tommy  has  done,"  wailed  Janice 
from  the  kitchen.  "Cut  up  my  pic- 
tures for  my  Home  Ec.  scrapbook. 
And  just  look  what  he's  done  to  the 
kitchen." 

"You'll  have  to  pick  up  every  scrap 
of  paper,"  scolded  Marian.  "Why 
don't  you  ever  ask?  What  did  you 
do  that  for?" 

"Oh,  she  don't  need  to  make  such 
a  fuss  just  because  I  wanted  to  make 
a  few  little  old  valentines." 

Dewey  left  before  Tommy  had 
obeyed  and  been  packed  off  to  bed, 
sulking. 

Isabel  jumped  every  time  the  tele- 
phone rang  and  turned  each  call  to 
other  members  of  the  family  disap- 
pointedly. Finally  she  went  to  bed. 
Janice  had  already  gone,  after  scold- 
ing a  little  about  the  clothes  she 
must  wear  the  next  day. 

Therese  waited  until  there  was  no 
danger  of  interruption  and  then  laid 
down  her  book. 

"Mother,"  she  began,  "Dewey 
was  asking  me  again   tonight  how 


soon  we  can  be  married.  I've  been 
wanting  to  talk  to  you  about  it  for  a 
long  time,  but—" 

"Oh,  Therese,  must  we  go  into 
that  again  tonight?  This  has  been 
such  a  hard  day  for  me.  The  eve- 
ning has  been  terrible." 

"They  all  are.  Mother,  and  this 
thing  has  to  be  settled,"  said  Therese 
with  unprecedented  callousness. 
"You've  been  putting  us  off  so  long." 

Alf  looked  at  Therese  keenly,  but 
said  nothing. 

"You're  plenty  young  yet,  Ther- 
ese.   Nineteen  is  too  young." 

"I  can't  see  what  difference  it 
makes  so  long  as  I  am  sure  about 
Dewey.  I'm  a  year  older  than  I  was 
last  year,  and  it  was  all  set  then. 
We've  waited  a  decent  interval,  and 
we  have  to  have  something  definite 
to  work  toward.  Besides,  I'll  either 
marry  him  soon  or  break  with  him. 
I  think  too  much  of  him  to  keep  him 
dangling." 

"What  was  your  idea,  Therese?" 
said  Alf  quietly. 

"Well,  I  did  have  an  idea— of 
course,  it's  too  late  now— that  a  Val- 
entine wedding  would  be  beautiful. 
There  are  so  many  things  you  can 
do  with  decorations.  Some  of  the 
girls  want  to  give  me  showers,  and 
I  still  think  a  valentine  trousseau  tea 
would  be  lovely." 

Marian  caught  her  breath. 

"I  couldn't  bear  it.  Have  you  for- 
got-ten  that  it  was  last  Valentine 
night  that  Hervey  was—"  she 
paused,  "and  that  he  had  a  party 
that  night?  He  jumped  on  his  bike 
to  go  after  someone  he  had  forgotten 
to  invite.  He  never  came  back." 
Marian  was  crying  again. 

"Oh  yes.  Mother.    I  truly  had  for- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  93 


gotten,"    said    Therese    contritely. 
"Oh,  I'm  sorry/' 

'*I  don't  see  how  you  ever  could 
forget,"  Marian  wept. 


npHAT  night  after  they  had  gone 
to  bed  Marian  wept  again.  She 
expected  Alf  to  take  her  into  his 
arms  and  comfort  her,  as  usual,  but 
he  didn't. 

"The  children  are  so  thoughtless," 
she  complained.  "Tommy  is  getting 
so  rude.  They  are  all  so  selfish  and 
self -centered.  They  don't  seem  to 
miss  Hervey,  nor  to  realize  how  1 
miss  him.  No  one  knows  how  I 
feel." 

"Don't  blame  them  too  much. 
They  are  normal  young  people  with 
their  own  lives  to  live.  No  one  can 
stop  them." 

"Not  even  the  loss  of  a  brother," 
Marian  couldn't  help  saying. 

"We  have  living  children,"  said 
Alf  sharply.  "There  is  more  than 
one  way  to  lose  a  child."  He  turned 
his  back. 

It  was  more  than  Marian  could 
stand.  The  children,  and  now  Alf! 
How  true  it  was  that  a  father 
couldn't  feel  the  love  that  a  mother 
could.  Alf  had  never  failed  her  be- 
fore. In  that  minute  she  was  certain 
that  she  had  made  a  mistake  in  her 
marriage.  She  wept  silently  and 
didn't  sleep  for  hours.  She  was  ill 
again  when  she  awoke.  She  didn't 
get  up  to  get  breakfast.  "They'll 
have  to  do  the  best  they  can.  I  just 
can't,  feeling  as  I  do."  She  was  re- 
lieved when  the  house  was  silent. 

Her  mind  followed  a  well-worn 
track— a  track  that  had  its  beginning 
and  end  in  Hervey,  his  characteris- 
tics, his  words,  his  tragic  death. 
Around  ^nd  around  he^  thoughts 


flew,  like  birds  in  captivity.  Her 
heart  ached  with  an  actual,  physical 
pain,  almost  beyond  the  limit  of  en- 
durance. It  seemed,  with  the 
thoughtlessness  of  these  others,  that 
the  only  precious  thing  she  had  in 
life  had  been   snatched  fron-u  her. 

She  had  an  overwhelming  desire 
to  be  nearer  Hervey,  and  suddenly 
she  thought  of  some  notebooks  he 
had  given  her  at  the  end  of  his  fifth 
grade  year— his  spelling  book  with 
not  a  single  mistake,  his  Nature 
scrapbook  with  the  "A  plus"  mark. 
Tliey  must  be  in  the  bottom  of  her 
trunk. 

She  delved,  piling  the  things  on 
a  chair.  Only  old  treasures  v^'ere 
kept  here— her  wedding  dress  of 
changeable  white  and  blue  taffeta, 
Alf's  uniform  with  his  overseas  cap, 
his  black  box  that  he  always  kept 
locked.  Marian  had  suspicioned,  not 
without  jealousy,  it  must  contain 
keepsakes  from  former  sweethearts. 
She  put  it  on  top  of  the  precarious 
pile  and  bent  into  the  trunk. 

With  a  clatter  the  black  box  fell, 
springing  the  lock  and  spilling  its 
contents  around  her  knees.  Letters! 
She  turned  them  over  one  by  one. 
Without  exception  they  were  letters 
from  her  to  Alf.  He  had  saved  every 
written  word— her  greeting  cards  and 
postcards.  She  read  them  all  as  the 
morning  slipped  by,  and  they  re- 
vealed to  her  a  girl,  a  bride,  a  young 
mother  that  she  had  long  forgotten. 
And  with  revelation  there  came  cen- 
sure— her  own  censure  of  herself.  It 
came  from  scraps  of  letters,  scraps 
of  yesterday's  conversation. 

"I  must  tell  you  of  Isabel's  birth- 
day party.  What  a  hospitable  child 
she  is,  and  how  she  sparkled  with  all 
that  company!    We  must  keep  our 


94  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


home  open  to  them  always."  That 
must  have  been  that  trip  to  Denver 
Alf  took  when  Isabel  was  seven. 

''—I  wish  you  could  see  him.  He 
has  such  an  honest  little  chin.  Do 
you  think  that  some  day  he  might  be 
president?"  That  had  been  the  aw- 
ful time  when  Tommy  was  born  and 
Alf  had  had  to  be  away.  And  a  little 
farther  in  the  same  letter:  ''We  have 
such  an  ideal  family.  I  think  we 
might  even  crop  out  with  an  artist. 
Janice  paints  everything  in  sight  with 
her  crayons— and  is  amazing  for  a 
five-year-old." 

That  hadn't  been  an  idle  predic- 
tion. What  had  happened  to  Janice's 
painting?  It  had  been  months  since 
she'd  thought  of  it. 

The  last  one  was  a  valentine  ad- 
dressed to  Camp  Lewis  in  1918.  On 
the  back  in  her  girlish  hand:  "I  mean 
it.  I  offer  you  all  my  heart.  How 
much  longer  will  it  be?  Eternity  is 
too  short  to  spend  with  you."  That 
February  she  had  been  nineteen! 

Poor  Therese!  Poor  little  Tommy! 
Fighting  a  world  of  enemies.  Making 
his  own  pitiful  valentines. 

'There's  more  than  one  way  to 
lose  a  child,"  Alf  had  said. 

She  looked  at  the  clock.  Twelve- 
thirty.  There  was  time  for  a  begin- 
ning. 

CCQH,  Mother!  Who  washed  the 
curtains?    May  I  have  a  party? 
How  clean  everything  smells,"  en- 
thused Isabel  several  hours  later. 

'Til  tell  you  what!  Bring  the 
crowd  in  for  cake  and  punch  Tues- 


day night  after  Mutual,  but  right 
now  I  want  you  and  Therese  to  make 
out  a  list  of  guests  for  a  Trousseau 
Tea  on  Valentine  day,"  said  Marian, 
and  was  rewarded  by  the  glory  that 
filled  Therese's  eyes. 

"Great  day!"  sang  Isabel. 

"Mother,  you  make  the  best  sup- 
pers. I  bet  those  mean  old  kids 
didn't  have  pie,  and  I'm  glad.  Moth- 
er, if  I  had  Hervey  they  wouldn't 
dare  beat  up  on  me."  Tommy  sub- 
sided at  the  warning  glances  from 
around  the  table. 

"Indeed  they  wouldn't/'  said 
Marian,  seeming  not  to  notice. 
"Tommy,  let's  clear  off  the  table  and 
figure  up  how  many  valentines  you 
have  to  have." 

"Oh,  boy!"  Tommy  obeyed  with 
alacrity,  and  in  a  few  minutes  Janice 
approached  them  shyly. 

"Mother,  have  you  time  to  look 
at  something  I  painted  to-day?" 

All  evening  Alf's  surprised  eyes 
were  on  her. 

"I'm  sorry,  Marian,  that  I  was  rude 
last  night,"  he  said  later.  "Don't 
think  I  haven't  noticed  how  much 
Tommy  walks  like  Hervey.  Some- 
times it—" 

Poor  Alf!  Marian  told  hini,  then, 
about  the  letters  and  the  valentine. 

"So  you  see,  it's  terribly  clear  to 
me  how  selfish  grief  can  be.  Not  that 
I  love  or  miss  Hervey  any  the  less, 
but  I'm  afraid  I  was  more  concerned 
about  myself.  Anyhow,"  she  fin- 
ished, "I'm  glad  Tommy '11  ^et  his 
valentines." 


OLD  VOLUMES 


Weary  of  the  winter,  let  us  go  to  the  fields 
Rejoicing  in  the  power  that  the  high  sun  wields. 
On  the  lifeless  furrows  he  bends  his  ken, 
And  multitudes  of  fruitful  lives  are  born  again. 

But  let  us  not  envy  him  the  might  of  his  eye 
We  who  can  gaze  at  ink  long  dry, 
Printed  by  presses  that  are  long  since  rust, 
And  awake  strong  souls  from  the  powerless  dust. 

In  the  barren,  silent  old  volumes  they  lie; 
See  them  stir  at  the  warmth  of  your  eye- 
Hear  them  murmur  like  far-off  thunder, 
The  singers  of  beauty,  the  seers  of  wonder. 

—Carlton  CuJmsee. 


The  Body's  Need  for  Protein 

By  Dr.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe 
Home  Economics  Department— University  oi  Utah 


IN  the  previous  article  the  body's 
need  for  heat  and  energy  was  dis- 
cussed. The  present  article  will 
consider  the  body's  need  for  build- 
ing materials.  The  reader  will  re- 
call that  one  depends  largely  upon 
the  sugars,  starches,  fats  and  to  a 
lesser  extent  upon  protein  foods, 
such  as  milk,  cheese,  eggs,  cereals 
and  meat,  for  the  heat  and  energy 
needed  by  the  body.  For  growth 
and  maintenance  of  body  tissue  one 
needs  the  above  mentioned  foods, 
but  in  addition  water  and  the  min- 
eral salts  are  required.  All  of  these 
building  materials  must  be  supplied 
in  the  food  if  the  body  is  to  grow 
and  function  normally. 

Next  to  water,  protein  composes 
the  greatest  proportion  of  the  body 
tissue.  The  term  ^'protein"  is  de- 
rived from  a  Greek  verb  meaning 
"to  take  first  place".  The  word  pro- 
teins is  a  group  term  covering  a  large 
number  of  foods  which  include  the 
element  nitrogen.  Today  we  know 
much  more  about  the  growth  and 
functioning  of  the  body  than  was 
known  when  protein  was  assigned 
the  ''first  place"  in  nutrition.  How- 
ever with  this  additional  knowledge, 
protein  foods  still  occupy  a  very  im- 
portant place. 

Nature  of  Proteins 
'"pHE  proteins  are  essential  con- 
stituents of  every  living  cell, 
both  plant  and  animal.  No  cell  can 
be  formed  without  the  help  of  pro- 
teins.    They  make  up  the  greater 


part  of  all  the  muscle  tissue  as  well 
as  the  brain  and  nerve  tissue.  Pro- 
teins are  important  constituents  of 
the  blood  and  of  the  secretions  of 
the  various  glands  that  have  so  much 
to  do  in  regulating  the  functions  of 
the  body.  Proteins  are  also  used 
in  the  manufacture  of  the  digestive 
juices. 

Proteins  differ  from  oui  other 
foods — starches,  sugars,  and  fats— in 
that  they  contain  the  element  nitro- 
gen. This  important  element  is 
taken  from  the  soil  by  the  growing 
plants.  Nitrogen,  together  with  the 
water  from  the  soil  and  the  carbon- 
dioxide  from  the  air,  is  used  by  Na- 
ture to  manufacture  protein  foods. 
The  original  source  of  all  proteins 
is  the  vegetable  kingdom.  Man  and 
animals  eat  the  vegetable  proteins 
and  use  them  to  build  animal  pro- 
teins which  are  used  for  the  growth 
of  body  tissues  and  to  perform  the 
many  other  important  functions  as- 
signed to  them. 

Protein  is  a  very  complex  sub- 
stance. There  are  many  different 
kinds  and  sources  of  proteins.  The 
animal  proteins,  such  as  milk,  cheese, 
eggs  and  meat,  are  the  principle 
sources.  The  cereals,  because  of 
being  used  in  such  large  amounts, 
constitute  an  important  source. 
There  is  a  limited  amount  of  protein 
in  all  fruits  and  vegetables. 

Proteins  are  made  up  of  varying 
combinations  and  quantities  of 
twenty-three  amino  acids  or  building 
stones  each  containing  the  import- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  97 


ant  element  nitrogen.  All  the  amino 
acids  have  characteristics  in  com- 
mon; yet  each  one  is  a  distinct  chem- 
ical unit.  Borrowing  Mary  Swartz 
Rose's'  means  of  explaining  the  com- 
position of  proteins,  one  thinks  of 
the  amino  acids  as  a  large  assort- 
ment of  beads  of  twenty-three  dif- 
ferent colors  and  sizes  and  many  of 
each  kind  in  the  collection:  'To 
represent  a  protein  we  may  select 
one  sample  of  each  of  the  different 
beads  and  arrange  a  figure;  or  we  may 
take  the  same  twenty-three  amino 
acids,  some  kinds  singly,  others  by 
threes  or  fours,  perhaps  some  by  the 
dozen  and  arrange  another  figure  of 
quite  a  different  pattern."  Each 
figure  will  represent  a  certain  protein 
and  yet  each  will  be  very  different 
in  its  composition.  Some  proteins 
contain  all  the  amino  acids,  some 
only  seventeen  while  others  are  made 
up  of  only  ten  or  twelve  amino  acids. 
The  writer  is  refraining  from  giving 
the  scientific  names  of  the  amino 
acids  as  they  are  difficult  to  remem- 
ber and  would  only  be  confusing. 

ChssiBcation  oi  Proteins 
U"  ACH  amino  acid  is  an  entity  and 
has  a  special  role  in  nutrition. 
No  one  of  them  can  take  the  place 
of  any  other.  They  can,  however, 
supplement  each  other.  We  speak 
of  a  protein  that  contains  all  of  the 
amino  acids,  twenty-three  of  them, 
and  each  one  in  a  sufficient  amount, 
as  a  complete  protein.  Complete 
proteins  are  capable  of  maintaining 
growth  and  supporting  new  growth. 
Examples  of  complete  proteins  are: 
milk,  cheese,  eggs,  lean  meat,  certain 
nuts  and  part  of  the  protein  in  corn, 

The   Founcktions   of   Nutrition,   Mary 
Swartz  Rose. 


wheat,  and  soy  beans.  Proteins  are 
spoken  of  as  'partially  incomplete" 
when  they  are  lacking  in  certain 
amino  acids  and  are  capable  of  main- 
taining growth  but  cannot  support 
new  growth.  Part  of  the  proteins 
in  cereals  are  of  this  group.  There 
is  still  another  group  known  as  "in- 
complete" which  are  incapable  of 
either  maintaining  life  or  supporting 
growth  when  fed  as  the  only  protein. 
Gelatin  and  the  zein  in  corn  are  the 
best  examples.  All  of  the  proteins 
that  are  partially  incomplete  or  in- 
complete are  found  almost  entirely 
in  the  vegetable  and  cereal  foods. 

The  fact  that  proteins  differ  in 
their  amino  acid  make-up  is  not  so 
serious  as  it  may  appear.  Proteins 
have  supplementary  values  and  in 
our  customary  diets  we  combine  pro- 
teins from  the  different  groups,  for 
example:  one  eats  potatoes,  an  in- 
complete protein,  with  meat,  a  com- 
plete protein;  macaroni  with  cheese; 
bread  with  milk;  vegetables  with 
meat,  eggs  or  cheese,  etc.  Through 
these  supplementary  values  all  pro- 
teins may  function  as  complete  pro- 
teins. 

Growth  and  Repair  of  Tissue 
Requires  Protein 

npHE  adult  does  not  store  protein 
in  his  body,  so  that  his  need  for 
this  type  of  food  is  not  so  great  as 
it  was  during  growth  when  he  was 
storing  protein  in  the  new  tissue  that 
was  being  formed.  All  living  cells  are 
undergoing  changes  as  long  as  life 
lasts  and  are  in  constant  need  of  re- 
pair or  renewal.  The  food  supply 
must  carry  this  repair  material  to  the 
blood  stream.  All  of  the  proteins 
are  broken  down,  through  the  pro- 
cesses of  digestion,  into  their  amino 


%  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


acids.  As  these  amino  acids  are  car- 
ried by  the  blood  to  the  cells  all 
over  the  body  the  ones  that  are 
needed  for  repair  are  utilized. 

In  growing  children  it  is  not  only  a 
matter  of  repairing  worn-out  cells 
but  of  building  new  tissue;  hence 
the  need  for  protein  food  is  much 
greater  than  for  adults.  A  baby 
doubles  its  weight  in  six  months  and 
trebles  it  in  one  year.  There  is  no 
time  during  the  entire  life  cycle 
when  growth  is  so  rapid.  Nature 
realized  this  and  provided  the  best 
and  most  complete  protein,  milk, 
to  supply  the  need  for  protein. 
Throughout  the  entire  growth  pe- 
riod the  body  requires  a  compara- 
tively large  amount  of  protein.  Of 
the  total  amount  needed  at  least  one- 
half  should  be  the  complete  proteins 
such  as  milk,  cheese,  eggs,  and  meat. 
These  complete  proteins  combined 
with  cereals  and  vegetables  will  make 
all  of  the  proteins  complete.  It  is 
interesting  that  long  before  we  knew 
anything  about  the  chemical  or  nu- 
tritional values  of  protein^  such 
combinations  became  traditional. 

Amount  of  Piotdn  Needed  by  the 
Body 

CTUDIES  made  of  protem  con- 
sumption show  a  great  variation 
in  the  amount  consumed.  Families 
with  higher  incomes  consume  a 
greater  amount  than  those  with  low- 
er incomes.  Meat,  milk  and  eggs  are 
usually  expensive  sources  of  proteins 
and  are  used  liberally  where  the  bud- 
get will  permit.  Families  of  lower 
incomes  use  greater  quantities  of 
cereal  and  vegetable  proteins,  supple- 
menting them  with  the  cheaper  cuts 
of  meat.  Milk  is  usually  reduced  to 
a  minimum. 


The  investigators  are  not  agreed 
as  to  the  best  amount  of  protein,  but 
it  seems  wise  to  avoid  either  extreme 
and  to  use  a  moderate  amount. 
There  are  evils  associated  with  either 
an  excessive  or  an  insufficient 
amount.  Dr.  Sherman,  an  outstand- 
ing authority  in  the  field  of  Nutri- 
tion, recommends  one  gram  per  kilo^ 
of  body  weight,  or  in  other  words, 
one-half  gram  per  pound.  Since  this 
standard  is  not  practical  for  general 
use  these  simple  suggestive  menus^ 
for  the  day's  protein  may  be  fol- 
lowed: 


FIRST  DAY 


Food 
Milk 

Cottage  Cheese 
Liver 
Bread 


Amount 
1  pint 
3^  cup 

3  x5  x/2 

4  slices 


Gram 

Protein 

i6 

i6 

12 


Total 

58 

SECOND  DAY 

Gram 

Food 

Amount 

Protein 

Milk 

1  pint 

16 

Pork  chop 

1  medium 

17 

Kgg 

1 

7 

Bread 

4  slices 

12 

Shredded  Wheat 

1  biscuit 

3 

Baked  Beans 

Yi  cup 

7 

Total 


62 


Most  other  foods  usually  appear- 
ing in  the  diet  may  be  counted  on 
to  furnish  small  additional  amounts 
of  protein.  Generally,  if  one  includes 
in  the  daily  diet  one  pint  of  milk, 
one  average  serving  of  lean  meat, 
one  other  protein-rich  food  such  as 
an  egg,  a  serving  of  cheese,  beans, 
etc.,  together  with  a  serving  of  whole 
cereal,  one  will  be  assured  of  suffi- 
cient protein. 

h  kilo  equals  2.2  pound. 

'^Nutrition:  Chaney  and  Ahlborn,  pg.  99. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  99 


As  stated  above  if  the  income  is 
adequate,  it  is  not  difficult  to  supply 
a  sufficient  amount  of  protein  when 
one  may  select  freely  from  milk, 
lean  meat,  eggs  and  cheese,  but 
when  the  budget  is  limited  it  is 
much  more  difficult  to  supply  an 
adequate  amount  and  still  keep  the 
diet  palatable.  The  writer  suggests 
that  each  mother  send  for  a  copy  of 
"Diets  at  Four  Levels  of  Nutritive 
Content  and  Cost,"  by  Stiebeling 
and  Ward,  Circular  296,  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture.' 
This  circular  will  suggest  a  good 
selection  of  foods  to  meet  all  the 
dietary  requirements  at  different  cost 
levels.  The  low-cost  dietary  will  sup- 
ply the  protein  from  the  food  groups 
as  follows: 

Cereal  products  31% 

Milk  and  cheese  3i7o 

Vegetables  and  fruits  15% 

Meat  and  eggs  1 8% 

Fats,  sweets  5% 

The  Growing  Child's  Need  ioi 
Protein 

CINCE  the  principle  function  of 
protein  is  to  build  and  repair 
tissue  it  is  obvious  that  at  no  time 
in  one's  life  is  it  as  important  to 
provide  adequate  protein  in  the  diet 
as  it  is  during  the  growing  period. 
The  child  grows  more  rapidly  during 
the  first  year,  consequently  its  need 
per  pound  is  greater  than  at  any 
other  time.  Nature  has  recognized 
this  need  and  has  provided  in  moth- 
er's milk  the  best  possible  protein, 
lactalbumin.  The  superior  quality 
of  this  protein  meets  the  needs  of 

^Address  your  request  to  the  Supt.  of 
Documents,  U.  S.  Dept.  of  Agriculture  and 
enclose  ten  cents  in  money, 


the  infant  in  a  smaller  amount  than 
would  be  possible  in  artificially  fed 
infants.  Eggs  are  also  a  splendid 
source  of  protein  for  growing  chil- 
dren. Lean  meat,  fish  and  cheese 
appear  early  in  a  growing  child's  diet. 
Whole  cereals,  well  cooked  and 
served  with  whole  milk  should  enter 
into  the  daily  diet  of  growing  chil- 
dren. The  protein  allowance  for 
growing  children  is  higher  according 
to  their  weight  than  that  of  adults 
and  will  be  met  if  approximately  a 
quart  of  milk  is  consumed  daily. 
More  eggs  will  enter  into  his  diet, 
otherwise  the  suggestive  protein 
diets  for  adults  will  serve  as  a  guide 
for  the  growing  child's  diet. 

There  is  no  dietary  deficiency 
more  rapidly  noticeable  in  animal 
experimentation  than  a  deficiency  of 
protein  foods.  While  it  does  not 
furnish  so  striking  a  picture  in  hu- 
man nutrition,  its  evil  effects  arc 
nevertheless  present. 

Muscular  Activity  and  Protein 
Requirement 

npHE  common  understanding  that 
muscular  activity  is  carried  on  at 
the  expense  of  muscle  tissue  is  not 
true.  In  extreme  muscular  activity, 
such  as  football  or  prizefighting,  the 
muscles  are  actually  enlarged,  not 
torn  down.  What  is  needed  for 
hard  physical  work  is  an  additional 
amount  of  energy  foods,  not  addi- 
tional protein  foods.  When  suffi- 
cient energy  is  provided  for  muscular 
activity  there  will  be  sufficient  pro- 
tein. There  is  no  scientific  reason 
for  supplying  more  meat  in  the  diet 
of  the  working  man  than  of  the  man 
at  the  desk. 


Spring  Thaw 

By  Helen  Martin 


THE  smoke  from  the  outside  fur- 
nace fire  rose  black  against  the 
sun  as  Ernest  Miller  threw  a 
pine  log  under  the  tubs  of  boiling 
water.  Effie  Miller,  pouring  brown, 
slightly  smoky  lard  grease  into  the 
spotless  buckets  standing  on  the 
pantry  shelf,  glanced  up  as  her  hus- 
band's laughter  and  pleasant  voice 
drifted  in  through  the  partly  open 
window.  She  loved  to  hear  his  voice 
and  to  watch  his  precise  movements 
as  he  went  about  the  task  of  butcher- 
ing an  animal.  He  always  knew 
exactly  what  he  intended  to  do,  and 
did  it.  Of  course,  he  had  had  four 
years'  training  at  State  University  in, 
as  she  laughingly  said,  ''matters  agri- 
cultural", but  not  all  of  his  ability 
along  this  line  was  due  to  education. 
Something  there  was  which  mere 
education  could  not  supply. 

Her  attention  was  caught  by  the 
mailman  closing  the  box  at  the  end 
of  the  lane.  Piling  the  rinds  from 
the  fat  carefully  in  a  bowl,  she  slid 
into  her  galoshes  and  sweater. 

Running  up  the  lane  she  called  to 
her  husband,  ''Oo— Hoo  Ernest!  Fm 
off  for  the  mail." 

Her  trip  back  to  the  house  was 
slower.  She  opened  the  single  letter 
and  read  it  as  the  crisp  wind  blew  her 
hair  around.  The  snow  crunched 
under  her  feet. 

The  conversation  of  her  husband 
and  the  neighbor,  whose  pig  he  was 
butchering,  stopped  suddenly  as  she 
came  up  to  them.  'Tunny,"  she 
thought  quickly  to  herself  as  she 
tucked  the  letter  in  her  pocket, 
''Funny  how  Ernest  gets  on  with  the 


neighbors;  prosperous  and  poor 
alike  look  up  to  him  and  value  his 
opinions,  while  with  me  they  just 
shut  up  like  clams." 

"Bad  news?"  asked  her  husband. 
"Must  be,  or  you  wouldn't  have  deep 
furrows  in  your  brow." 

"Hope  not,"  added  the  neighbor 
politely,  but  coldly. 

"Yes,  it  is  bad  news.  Sister  Sandra 
is  ill,  and  with  Ben  on  full-time  work 
and  the  children  in  school  there  is 
no  one  to  look  after  her.  She's  been 
used  to  hired  help.  Her  family  isn't 
used  to  doing  for  themselves.  I  guess 
they're  in  pretty  much  of  a  mess.  At 
any  rate  Ben  writes  that  they  wish 
I  could  come  in  for  a  few  days  just 
to  help  get  them  straightened." 

"You'll  do  just  that!"  spoke  up 
the  neighbor  warmly,  almost  too 
warmly. 

But  the  remark  passed  unnoticed 
as  Effie  turned  into  the  house.  She 
called  over  her  shoulder  to  her  hus- 
band, "Please  hurry.  Dear,  I'll  need 
some  help  if  I'm  to  get  everything 
done  and  packed  to  leave  on  the 
early  evening  train." 

Then  as  the  thought  struck  her— 
"You  think  I  better  go  don't  you?" 

"Of  course!  I'll  be  through  here 
in  half  an  hour,  then  we'll  get  every- 
thing attended  to  so  you  can  leave 
without  a  worry."  Turning  to  the 
neighbor  as  Effie  closed  the  door,  he 
added,  "She'd  worry  all  the  while 
she  was  gone  if  the  house  wasn't 
spotless  and  the  pantry  full." 

"There's  some  things  more  imr 
portant,"  dryly  observed  the  old 
man.     'Take  for  instance,  raising 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  101 


children/'  He  looked  closely  at  Er- 
nest as  he  spoke  and  was  instantly 
sorry,  as  he  saw  the  look  that  crossed 
the  younger  man's  face.  "Sorry/' 
he  muttered,  'guess  it's  none  o'  my 
affair." 

''We'd  have  a  family,  but  Effie 
feels  that  the  country  doesn't  offer 
the  opportunities  for  educating  chil- 
dren that  a  city  does.  She  won't  hear 
of  having  a  child  until  we  can  afford 
a  small  house  in  town  as  well  as  the 
farm"— he  stopped  suddenly  as  if  he 
just  remembered  he  was  telling  se- 
crets not  meant  for  gossip,  and  added 
quickly,  "never  you  mind,  some  day 
we'll  have  a  family  that  will  rival 
yours.  Will.  How's  the  3'oungest 
grandchild?"  From  here  the  conver- 
sation drifted  off  to  general  topics. 

'T^HE  electric  sped  on  leaving  the 
brown  and  grays  of  the  village 
and  darting  into  the  midst  of  square 
patches  of  white  fields  which  were 
broken  here  and  there  by  clusters  of 
willows  and  a  few  trees.  The  topped 
grain  poking  occasionally  through 
the  snow  shone  slightly  yellow  in 
the  setting  sun.  Ahead,  although 
still  far  off,  the  smoke  of  the  ap- 
proaching city  hung  like  a  threaten- 
ing cloud  over  the  valley. 

Effic's  head  hummed.  The  ap- 
proach to  the  city  always  thrilled 
her.  She  loved  its  busy  hustle,  its 
crowds,  its  impersonal  tolerance,  and 
its  everlasting  noise.  In  spite  of 
her  sister  Sandra's  illness  she 
couldn't  help  leaning  forward  in  an- 
ticipation. There  would  be  no  talk 
here  of  how  many  calves  were  being 
fed,  no  endless  "quilting  bees"  with 
the  sharp  gossipy  tongues  wagging, 
no  one  watching  every  move  she 
made  with  an  eye  to  its  value  as 


future  material  for  conversation. 
Here  in  the  city  her  marriage  to  the 
genial  Ernest  would  have  been  read- 
ily accepted,  but  only  briefly  noticed. 
In  the  village  it  was  deeply  resented. 
What  right  had  she,  a  city  girl,  to. 
come  into  the  village  and,  after  two 
years'  teaching  in  the  small  high 
school,  marry  the  most  socially  and 
financially  eligible  young  man  in 
town? 

The  familiar  yellow  and  black  cab 
stood  by  the  entrance  to  the  station. 
She  gave  the  driver  Ben  and  Sandra's 
address  and  sat  back  to  enjoy  the 
trip  through  the  center  of  town. 
Lights— slush— horns— bustle  —  she 
loved  it  all.  If  it  weren't  for  the 
worry  over  her  sister  she  would  really 
have  enjoyed  the  entire  trip.  The 
cab  stopped  by  a  large  town  house 
and  Effie  got  out,  paid  the  driver, 
grabbed  her  suitcase  and  rushed  up 
the  steps  to  ring  the  bell. 

But  no  Ben  answered  the  bell. 
Instead  a  burly  gentleman  barked, 
"Well,  Sister?    What  is  it?" 

"I— I  thought  this  was  the  home 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Benjamin  Christen- 
sen,"  gasped  Effie. 

"Sorry,  Sister.  They  lost  it  over 
two  months  ago.  We  took  up  their 
mortgage.  They're  living  down  town 
somewhere.  My  wife's  put  their  ad- 
dress away,  but  I  don't  know  where." 

Effie  pulled  Ben's  letter  out  of 
her  purse.  Sure  enough  there  on 
the  first  page  was  the  new  address 
underlined.  She  had  missed  this  de- 
tail in  her  worry  over  the  contents 
of  the  letter. 

"May  I  use  your  telephone  to  call 
a  cab?"  she  asked. 

"Sure  thing,  Sister.  Help  yourself. 
It's  here  in  the  hall." 

Pacing  up  and  down  the  street 


102  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Effie  awaited  the  arrival  of  the  cab. 
Strange,  Sandra  had  never  hinted  in 
her  letters  that  there  v^as  so  much 
wrong  with  them.  Of  course,  she 
had  written  that  Ben  had  lost  his 
supposedly  permanent  position  and 
had  only  lately  obtained  something 
which,  though  not  in  his  line,  would 
be  a  beginning  again. 

The  cab  arrived  and  urging  the 
driver  to  hurry  across  town  they 
went  through  the  lights,  slush,  horns, 
and  bustle  to  an  apartment  house 
of  ancient  vintage. 

In  the  dim  hall  of  the  apartment 
house  she  looked  over  the  mail  boxes 
hunting  for  the  one  that  held  the 
name  of  Ben  and  Sandra.  Three 
flights  up  she  hurried  and  back  to 
the  last  door  in  the  hall.  She  rang 
the  bell.  Ben  answered.  The  wor- 
ried look  on  his  face  gave  way  to 
a  half  smile  as  he  saw  Effie. 

''Come  in,  come  in!  Gee,  am  I 
glad  to  see  you!"  he  greeted  her. 
'This  isn't  the  big  house,  but  you 
are  just  as  welcome  as  if  it  were. 
Give  me  your  bag  and  coat  and  then, 
please,  go  right  in  to  San.  I  just  told 
her  today  that  I  had  sent  for  you." 

/^N  a  bed  in  the  small  bedroom 
lay  Sandra  pale  and  listless,  hair 
stringy,  and  nails  unkempt.  So  un- 
like the  smart,  well-groomed  sister 
Effie  remembered  that  the  difference 
brought  her  up  short.  Tr}'ing  to 
hide  her  surprise  and  shock  she  gent- 
ly grasped  her  sister's  hand,  "Darling, 
Fm  so  sorry  you're  ill.  You  should 
have  written  me  sooner.  I  could 
have  come  any  time." 

Tears  running  down  her  pale 
cheeks,  Sandra  sobbed,  "I  couldn't, 
I  just  couldn't.  It  was  my  pride 
I  suppose.     You  don't  know  how 


hard  it  is  to  come  down  to  this  after 
all  I've  been  used  to.  Dear,  I'm  so 
glad  you  are  here!  You  were  always 
a  good  manager.  You  can  help  us 
if  anyone  can." 

Effie  looked  around— so  much  to 
do— house  mussy— boxes  piled  in  the 
corner.  Sandra  must  have  been  ail- 
ing for  a  long  time;  she  must  get 
right  busy.  These  thoughts  rushed 
through  her  mind.  Then  she  became 
more  human.  These  people  had 
worried  and  suffered.  It  could  even 
be  seen  in  the  eyes  of  ten-year-old 
Billy  and  fourteen-year-old  Susan, 
as  they  stood  in  the  doorway  and 
watched  her 

"Say,  I'm  starved.  I  see  dinner's 
on  the  table,  why  don't  we  eat?  Billy, 
open  my  bag,  you'll  find  a  sack  of 
your  favorite  cookies.  They  will  go 
good  with  whatever  we're  eating." 

The  potatoes  were  watery,  the 
meat  tough,  the  cookies  didn't  help 
the  cocoa  much!  Ignoring  these  Effie 
kept  up  a  string  of  conversation.  She 
told  them  all  the  funny  things  that 
had  happened  on  the  farm.  How 
the  new  calf  wobbled.  How  Ernest 
and  she  had  gone  skiing  and  how  she 
tumbled  half  way  down  the  hill. 

After  dinner  Effie  became  imprac- 
tical for  the  first  time  in  her  life. 
Strangely  she  felt  the  need  of  this 
family  for  a  mental  lift  rather  than  a 
physical  one.  She  laughingly  said, 
"Let's  not  even  worry  about  these 
dishes  tonight.    Let's  just  relax." 

So  she  kept  up  her  high  spirits. 
The  faces  of  all  of  them  relaxed  and 
wore  smiles  as  Effie  rolled  into  the 
pull-out  bed  with  Susan.  Bill  and 
his  father  had  been  using  the  pull- 
out.  Effie  helped  them  make  a  lark 
out  of  sleeping  on  the  floor. 

The  next  day  being  Saturday  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  103 


children  did  not  have  to  go  to  school. 
Ben  worked  a  half  day.  Effie  and 
the  children  working  together  and 
making  a  high  game  of  everything 
soon  got  the  small  apartment  in  ship 
shape. 

Going  through  the  shelves  in  the 
very  small  kitchen,  Effie  realized  just 
how  bad  things  were.  She  found 
beans,  a  few  eggs,  one  square  of  but- 
ter, part  of  a  loaf  of  bakery  bread, 
some  sacks  containing  a  little  maca- 
roni, some  brown  sugar,  and  a  hand- 
ful of  rice— only  these!  How  differ- 
ent from  her  own  pantry!  Her  shelves 
were  filled  with  many  things  found 
on  the  country  table:  bacon,  eggs- 
plenty  of  them,  jams,  jellies  and 
numberless  cans  of  fancy  ''city  food". 
Then  there  was  her  basement:  bot- 
tles of  fruit,  vegetables,  meats,  bins 
of  apples,  potatoes,  carrots,  cabbage 
and  onions.  In  the  cooler  stood 
lovely  rich  milk,  butter  and  cream. 
She  had  never  really  appreciated 
these  things  so  much  as  she  did  now, 
realizing  how  difficult  it  must  be  to 
keep  house  without  them. 

She  must  bring  herself  to  the  task 
of  finding  just  how  bad  Sandra's 
condition  was.  Most  important  she 
must  find  some  way  to  bring  them 
all  out  of  their  mentally  depressed 
state.  It  wouldn't  do  to  have  this 
going  on  longer.  Of  course,  she 
didn't  know  just  what  was  wrong 
with  Sandra,  but  with  half  an  eye 
she  could  see  that  she  was  underfed 
and  terribly  worried.  Well,  she 
would  have  all  those  problems  out 
with  Ben  when  he  came  home  in  the 
afternoon. 

TN  the  afternoon  Effie  sent  the  chil- 
dren out  to  skate  on  the  ice  in  the 
park.    Sandra  under  the  influence  of 
Effie's  kind  rubbing  and  her  nour- 


ishing lunch,  dozed  off  into  a  restful 
sleep.  Ben  and  Effie  sat  down  at 
the  kitchen  table  to  settle  the  many 
problems  facing  this  unhappy  family. 
First,  and  easiest  settled,  was  San- 
dra's condition. 

Ben  said  the  doctor  had  given 
her  a  number  of  examinations  to  de- 
termine just  what  the  trouble  was. 
It  had  been  decided  that  she  was 
just  generally  run  down  and  worn 
out,  with  her  nerves  a  complete 
wreck. 

''So  you  see,"  Ben  pointed  out, 
"she  needs  rest,  good  food,  and  fresh 
air.  Then  when  she  is  stronger,  if 
she  will  have  her  tonsils  out,  the 
doctor  feels  that  she  will  be  almost 
new  again." 

"We  will  settle  this  first,"  insisted 
Effie.  "She  will  come  home  with 
me.  You  and  the  children  can  man- 
age alone.  In  the  country  she  will 
get  all  of  the  things  she  needs.  We 
have  a  good  doctor  who  can  take 
care  of  her  tonsils.  Now  let  us  get 
on  to  the  other  worries." 

In  going  over  the  financial  figures 
they  found  that  Ben  had  been  able 
to  save  a  fair  equity  out  of  the  big 
house,  but  it  had  been  used  for  the 
purchase  of  other  unproductive  prop- 
erty. 

Ben  told  Effie  how  they  had 
stored  their  furniture,  because  San- 
dra couldn't  bear  to  part  with  it.  She 
couldn't  give  up  the  idea  of  some- 
time coming  back  to  her  old  place. 
However,  since  they  had  been 
snubbed  so  much  by  their  old 
friends,  Sandra  had  lost  interest  in 
going  back.  He  told  her  that  even  the 
apartment  was  too  expensive  when 
he  considered  his  present  salary, 
especially  when  he  kept  the  children 
in  their  schools. 


1 04  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


With  a  sweeping  hand  it  was  de- 
cided to  sell  all  of  the  furniture  ex- 
cept that  which  was  needed.  The 
equity  was  to  be  put  into  a  small 
place  in  the  suburbs,  one  that  had 
a  chicken  coop  and  room  for  a  small 
kitchen  garden.  Then  the  children 
were  to  leave  their  private  schools 
and  enroll  in  the  public  school  near- 
est their  new  home.  Together  Effie 
and  Ben  went  over  and  over  his  sal- 
ary to  budget  it  to  the  best  possible 
advantage.  They  finallv  arranged 
things  so  that  Ben  wouldn't  have  to 
drop  his  insurance;  the  children 
wouldn't  have  so  many  clothes,  but 
they  would  get  along  very  well  if  they 
were  careful. 

Standing  up,  stretching  his  legs, 
straightening  his  shoulders,  Ben  said, 
'1  feel  like  a  man  let  loose  from  a 
trap.  I  have  been  so  stunned  by 
everything  that  I  haven't  been  able 
to  think.  When  I  remember  how 
we  held  on  to  that  large  house,  hop- 
ing things  would  change  and  wast- 
ing money,  I  could  kick  myself.  Now 
I'm  going  out  to  hunt  the  best  sub- 
urban house  at  the  most  reasonable 
price  I  can  find.  It'll  be  grand  for 
the  children.  I  know  I'm  going  to 
be  happier." 

As  he  was  putting  on  his  overcoat 
Ben  turned  to  Effie,  ''Say,  please, 
will  you   forgive  me?     I've  always 


figured  you  a  sort  of  'high  and 
mighty'  person.  You're  a  'peach.'  Be- 
lieve me  I'll  not  forget  it  soon." 


A 


WEEK  later  Effie  and  her  sister 
left  on  the  electric  for  the  farm. 
As  the  country  scenes  slid  by  Effie 
remembered  Ben's  words  —  "high 
and  mighty"  person  —  maybe  that 
was  what  everyone  in  the  village 
thought.  That  was  her  trouble!  She 
looked  down  on  people— not  on  a 
level  with  them. 

The  country  seemed  unusually 
lovely.  The  February  winds  were 
melting  the  snow,  and  here  and  there 
the  road  showed  black.  The  mud 
looked  deep,  rich  and  sticky.  She 
loved  it.  How  she  loved  it!  The 
city  had  lost  its  glamor.  She  knew 
now  that  it  was  the  way  a  person 
lived  not  where  he  lived  that  made 
him  happy.  It  was  a  spring  thawing. 
Her  pride  and  heart  and  the  country 
were  thawing  together. 

"We're  staying  thawed  out  too," 
Effie  spoke  out  loud. 

"Thawing  what?"  asked  her  sister. 

"Nothing— or  everything— I  don't 
realize  what  I'm  saying  I'm  so  hap- 
py to  be  going  home.  Oh  see,  San- 
dra, there  is  the  village!  Isn't  it  love- 
ly! There  is  even  a  little  green  grass 
to  the  south  of  the  big  trees.  It  is 
a  real  spring  thaw!" 


How  Psychology  can  Help 
Me  as  an  Adult 

By  Mark  K.  Alien,  Psychologist,  Utah  State  Training  School 
(Address,  Relief  Society  Conference,  Oct.  4,  1938) 


CENTRAL  theme  of  Latter-day 
Saint  philosophy  is  that  the 
spirit  of  man  is  eternal  and 
that  it  progresses  through  the  ex- 
periences it  undergoes.  The  im- 
provement of  self  through  service 
to  others  becomes  the  great  aim  of 
life,  since  this  improvement  fits  one 
better  for  the  service  he  is  to  render 
in  the  life  to  come.  But  we  need 
not  think  of  eternal  progress  in  vague 
and  abstract  terms:  rather  we  should 
think  of  it  as  the  daily  improvement 
of  habits,  the  acquiring  of  new  infor- 
mation and  outlooks,  and  the  acqui- 
sition of  new  skills.  We  prepare  our- 
selves for  eternity  to  the  extent  that 
we  succeed  in  getting  along  well 
with  people,  spread  happiness  into 
the  lives  of  others,  and  mutually  as- 
sist each  other  in  reaching  a  higher 
plane  of  living,  as  well  as  in  comply- 
ing with  the  more  formal  require- 
ments of  the  Church. 

Formation  and  revision  of  habits 
is  one  way  of  moving  in  the  direction 
suggested  above.  Habits  are  formed 
only  as  there  is  incentive  to  acquire 
them.  Three  steps  are  necessary  for 
the  acquiring  of  a  new  habit:  first, 
get  a  clear  conception  of  the  goal  of 
the  habit  you  wish  to  form  and  a 
clear  idea  of  the  reasons  why  you 
think  it  is  important;  then,  analyze 
the  results  of  your  efforts  to  deter- 
mine exactly  what  methods  lead 
most  directly  to  the  goal;  and  finally, 
repeat  the  proper  acts  as  often  as 
possible  once  they  have  been  recog- 
nized. "Good  intentions"  are  not 
always  enough  to  form  good  habits; 
we  must  make  sure  the  habits  we 


are  to  form  are  important,  and  not 
simply  mental  gymnastics  to  show 
that  we  can  do  what  we  set  out  to 
do.  Likewise,  we  should  not  under- 
take tasks  that  are  too  new  to  us,  but 
rather  choose  habits  which  are  neces- 
sary and  which  we  feel  morally  cer- 
tain we  can  achieve.  Choose  habits 
that  are  concrete  and  definite,  not 
generalities  like  abstract  "goodness". 
Many  a  person's  will  is  paralyzed  be- 
cause he  has  formed  the  vicious  habit 
of  trying  to  form  new  habits  and  to 
do  tasks  that  are  too  difficult  and 
which  force  him  to  fail.  The  power 
to  do,  or  will  power,  grows  by  our 
successes  more  than  by  our  failures. 

We  need  not  think  of  the  forma- 
tion and  revision  of  habits  as  being 
something  only  for  the  young.  Popu- 
lar opinion  as  to  the  inability  of 
adults  to  learn  is  in  error.  Recent 
experiments  have  shown  that  there 
is  very  little  decline  in  learning  abil- 
ity from  one's  twenties  until  after 
one's  sixties.  New  tasks  can  actually 
be  learned  as  well  by  people  in  mid- 
dle life  as  at  any  other  time,  provid- 
ed the  incentive  is  there.  Unfor- 
tunately, many  adults  lack  the  incen- 
tive to  take  up  new  endeavors,— new 
skills,  subject  matter,  and  outlooks. 
People  differ  greatly  in  the  way  they 
change  with  age,  just  as  they  differ 
in  intelligence  or  personality;  but 
speaking  of  most  people,  there  is  no 
need  for  discouragement  as  to  the 
mature  person's  abilit^^  to  learn  al- 
most as  well  as  he  did  when  he  was 
young. 

In  fact,  faith  that  one  is  able  to 
continue  his  progress  gives  a  kind  of 


106  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

hope  which  itself  promotes  learning,  after  the  danger  or  provocation  has 

''Keeping  one's  hand  in"  learning  been  removed, 

activities  helps  us   to  keep  plastic  We  become  angry  or  afraid  when 

and  adaptable  to  new    conditions,  circumstances  get  out    of    control, 

partly  because  it  keeps  up  our  con-  When  someone  frustrates  our  plans, 

fidence  in  our  learning  ability.  This  we  generally  become  angry.      The 

ability  to  make  changes  in  one's  life  mental  result  of  anger  is  the  reduc- 

as  needed  is  very  valuable  as  old  age  tion  of  intelligent  control;  hence,  we 

approaches.    Habits  must  then  be  re-  say  ''he  is  blind  with  anger".    The 

vised    according    to    new    physical  emotion  of  anger  in  primitive  times 

needs,  changing  conditions  in  the  had  a  valuable  place  in  combat,  in 

home  as  the  children   marry,  and  that  it  increased  physical  endurance 

other  changes  in  the  home  picture,  and  power.    But  in  modern  life,  we 

Old  age  need  not  be  a  period  of  seldom  must  meet  anger  situations 

despair  and   unhappiness   provided  with  combat.    We  have  cultivated 

one  has  made  the  changes  that  are  our  emotional  life  until  we  more 

required,  and  provided  that  new  in-  often  fight  with  words  than  with 

terests  are  acquired  to  fill  up  vacan-  fists.     In  modern  living  our  emo- 

eies  left  by  the  marriage  of  the  chil-  tional  reactions  must  be  more  brainy, 

dren.  more  intelligent,  if  they  are  not  to 

lead  us  into  difficulties.  To  gain 
TIT'E  are  told  by  modern  psych  olo-  control  of  our  emotions  we  must 
gy  that  learning  has  much  to  delay  our  reactions  until  we  can  take 
do  with  the  way  we  react  emotional:  an  intelligent  look  at  what  is  re- 
ly. Emotional  habits  are  among  the  quired.  Intelligent  control  of  our 
most  important  we  have,  since  they  emotions  is  one  of  the  best  signs  of 
relate  so  closely  to  our  ability  to  get  emotional  maturity,  of  being  truly 
along  with  people  and  the  general  grown  up. 

happiness-tone  of  our  lives.     Emo-  Fear  is  much  like  anger  in  its  phys- 

tions  have  a  physical   basis  which  ical  basis  and  in  its  relation  to  in- 

makes  them  linger  sometimes  after  telligent  action.    While  in  anger  the 

the  condition  which  gives  rise  to  usual  response  is  that  of  attack  or 

them  has  been  removed.    Thus,  we  aggression,  in  fear  the  response  is 

say  people  "get  out  on  the  wrong  that  of  withdrawal  or  retreat.    We 

side  of  the  bed,"  or  they  go  around  fight  when  we  are  angry  and  run 

"with  a  chip  on  their  shoulder".  when  we  are  afraid.    But  in  modern 

When  we  are  in  an  emotional  state,  society    again,    running    from    the 

we  are  likely  to  make  the  wrong  re-  things  we  fear  is  not  always  required, 

spouse  to  new  situations  which  arise,  because  today  we  fear  physical  dan- 

For  example,  after  we  have  had  a  gers  less  than  loss  of  security  in  the 

rather  unsatisfactory  argument  with  love  of  others,  or  economical  secur- 

someone,  we  are  likely  to  proceed  to  ity,  for  example.    Nevertheless,  even 

the  next  contact  we  have  with  people  in  fears  of  this  kind  we  most  often 

in  an  argumentative  mood  which  is  have  a  tendency  to  withdraw,  not  to 

likely  to  lead  us  into  more  difficul-  want  to  know  the   "awful   truth", 

ties.    A  chemical  substance,  adrena-  Fear  is  based  on  uncertainty  and  lack 

lin,  is  poured  into  our  blood  which  of  knowledge  of  what  is  going  to 

persists  for  some  time  after  an  anger  happen,  or,  knowing  what  is  to  hap- 

or  fear  emotion,  which  may  help  to  pen,  not  knowing  how  to  prevent  it. 

account  for  this  "hanging  on"  feeling  Knowledge  is  the  best  antidote  in 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  1 07 


either  case.  To  dissipate  fears  of  any 
kind  we  should  investigate,  find  out 
all  of  the  facts.  Often  this  convinces 
us  that  there  is  nothing  to  fear;  in 
other  cases  it  fortifies  us  to  meet  the 
inevitable,  and  in  still  other  cases  it 
leads  to  ways  of  avoiding  the  im- 
pending danger. 

npHE  great  test  of  how  one  has 
succeeded  in  revising  his  habits, 
in  gaining  control  over  his  emotions, 
appears  in  the  ability  to  get  along 
with  people.  To  get  along  with 
others  we  must  recognize  that  they 
have  egos  as  well  as  we  do.  Con- 
sideration for  the  happiness  of  others 
generally  redounds  to  one's  own 
happiness. 

Learn  to  recognize  the  hobbies  and 
enthusiasms  of  others  if  you  would 
get  along  with  them.  People  with 
inferiority  feelings  often  have  diffi- 
culty getting  along  with  people  be- 
cause they  are  too  absorbed  in  them- 
selves to  be  generous  with  praise  and 
recognition  of  the  interests  of  others. 

Marriage  is  the  great  testing 
ground  for  personality.  Here  all  of 
the  virtues  and  flaws  of  one's  na- 
ture are  brought  into  full  view.  Poor 
emotional  control  makes  marriage 
difficult,  and  so  does  the  inability 
to  change  one's  habits  to  conform 
to  the  new  ways  of  life  which  are 
inevitable  when  marriage  is  under- 
taken. Many  marital  difficulties  are 
the  result  of  failure  to  grow  up  emo- 
tionally—children unable  to  go  alone 
without  the  help  of  their  parents, 
and  parents  who  are  unwilling  to 
let  the  child  grow  to  full  maturity 
and  find  his  or  her  own  way.  Train- 
ing for  happy  married  life  should 
begin  in  the  cradle. 

Marriage  is  a  very  complex  rela- 
tionship, and  the  causes  of  discord 
are  legion.  Dr.  Terman  of  Stanford 
has  recently  published  the  results  of 


an  interesting  study  on  marriage  in 
which  he  investigated  thoroughly  the 
personalities  of  a  large  number  of 
couples  who  were  happy  in  marriage 
and  compared  them  with  a  large 
number  of  divorced  couples.  He 
found  that  among  the  factors  which 
contribute  to  happiness  in  marriage 
were  the  following:  having  had  hap- 
py parents,  a  happy  childhood,  firm 
but  not  harsh  home  discipline,  par- 
ents who  were  frank  about  sex,  and 
the  possession  of  happy  tempera- 
ment. Factors  which  he  found  con- 
tributed to  unhappy  marriages  were 
the  following:  unhappy  tempera- 
ment, too  much  difference  between 
the  intelligence  of  the  husband  and 
wife,  wife's  slovenly  appearance,  and 
sexual  incompatability. 

Happiness  in  marriage  is  perhaps 
the  most  important  preparation  for 
eternal  progress,  as  well  as  content- 
ment throughout  this  life.  Children 
are,  of  course,  an  important  part  of 
the  picture.  In  later  maturity  chil- 
dren and  happy  home  life  are  often 
the  means  of  fighting  off  a  feeling  of 
emptiness  and  despair. 

'T^HE  problem  of  marriage  involves 
many  other  persons  besides 
those  who  are  parties  to  the  marriage. 
One  of  our  most  difficult  tasks  in 
later  maturity  is  that  of  being  a  good 
mother-in-law.  If  a  young  person 
is  properly  trained  emotionally 
through  childhood  and  adolescence, 
the  ''mother-in-law"  problem  would 
not  be  a  serious  one.  This  is  the 
problem  of  emotional  weaning.  The 
mother  must  gradually  permit  the 
child  to  assume  mature  status  with- 
out too  much  interference.  She  can 
do  this  only  by  exercising  great  emo- 
tional control  herself,  because  to 
step  aside  and  see  the  child  throw 
off  his  or  her  dependence  upon  her 
is  not  an  easy  task.  Training  for 
this  weaning  should  begin  in  child- 


108  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

hood  and  should  be  almost  complete  do;  (2)  keep  out  of  the  quarrels  of 

by  the  end  of  adolescence.    In  some  the  child  with  his  or  her  ''in-laws"; 

cases  missions  or  a  period  at  school  (t^)  guard  against  gaining    personal 

away  from  home  are  valuable    in  emotional  satisfaction  by  being  too 

bringing  about  the  transition  from  lavish  and  over-solicitous  with  the 

youth  into  maturity.  grandchildren;  (4)  be  courageous  in 

When  weaning  is  not  complete,  accepting  the  fact  that  your  child  has 

there  is  likely  to  be  much  interfer-  transferred  his  or  her  major  affection 

ence  on  the  part  of  the  parent  after  to  someone  else, 

the  child  is  married,  and  this  inter-  These  are  a  few  of  the  ways  in 

ference    has    made    mothers-in-law  which  science  tries  to  aid  in  the 

famous  as  the  object  of  all  kinds  of  solving  of  human  problems.      We 

jokes.    A  few  suggestions  are  offered  have  tried  to  make  the  doctrine  of 

as  to  what  a  mother-in-law  can  do  progress  concrete  and  real,  to  show 

to  promote  a  happy  married  life  for  that  it  consists  of  making  good  ad- 

her  child:  (1)  substitute  the  "com-  justments  to  everyday  needs,  and  to 

panion   attitude"   for   the  ''mother  emphasize  that  progress  is  possible 

attitude,"  and  avoid  taking  a  prom-  by  aiming  at  attainable  personal  im- 

inent  place  in  the  new  household  provement  and  intelligently  pursuing 

by  living  there  or  dictating  what  to  these  well  defined  goals. 


^^ 


NOT  FOREVER  SAD 

The  trees  once  green,  then  red,  then  brown,  stand  naked  on  the  hill. 

The  stream  that  whispered  as  it  ran,  is  frozen  at  the  rill. 

The  field  where  waved  the  golden  grain,  is  naught  but  stubble  now, 

The  gentle  wind  that  sang  in  May,  is  but  a  dismal  sough; 

The  lad  that  gathered  daisies  in  a  meadow  far  away 

Is  lonely,  oh,  so  lonely!  now  his  golden  hair  is  grey. 

But  the  trees  are  getting  ready  to  bud  again  in  spring, 
The  stream  below  the  ice  has  not  forgotten  how  to  sing, 
The  field  where  waved  the  golden  grain  is  resting  for  a  day, 
And  the  wind  that  howls  like  a  fiend  will  sing  again  next  May; 
The  lad  that  gathered  daisies,  in  his  soul  is  still  a  lad. 
There's  nothing  in  this  life  can  make  a  man  forever  sad. 

— Terrence  Sylvester  Glennaniaddy. 


HAPPENING 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


pEBRUARY— Love  notes  in  lacy 
valentines  do  oft  portend 

Affections  deeper  far  than  ''Just  a 
friend". 

pEARL  BUCK,  with  no  other 
notable  guests,  sat  at  a  banquet 
table  in  the  royal  castle  in  Stock- 
holm on  December  ii  and  received 
from  the  hands  of  King  Gustav  him- 
self the  Nobel  prize  for  the  greatest 
contribution  to  literature.  The  prize, 
beside  the  Nobel  medal  v^as  $37,975. 
Wliat  the  emotions  of  this  modest 
woman  were  can  only  be  imagined. 
The  prize  was  for  no  single  book  but 
the  entire  body  of  the  author's  work. 
No  other  author  has  ever  brought  be- 
fore the  world  so  much  knowledge 
of  China  and  her  people. 

J)OROTHY  THOMPSON,  pop- 
ular commentator,  in  a  recent 
broadcast  gave  an  amusing  disserta- 
tion on  women's  hats.  She  cleverly 
demonstrated  that  the  best  dressed 
women  are  those  who  wear  becom- 
ing clothes,  regardless  of  fashion,  a 
fact  so  poignantly  told  by  two  lead- 
ing couturiers  in  their  books,  "De- 
signing Women"  and  "Fashion  is 
Spinach". 

Vy^OMEN  of  Rumania  may  be 
called  to  military  service  and 
mobilized  in  case  of  war  according 
to  a  recent  government  decree. 

jyr  A  R  Y  PICKFORD,  piquant, 
charming  as  ever,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing explanation  of  her  vouthful 
looks,  "Time  is  the  noise  the  clock 


makes  and  means  nothing  else  to 
me." 

CVANHILDE  LARSON,  daugh- 
ter of  a  Norwegian  skipper,  as  her 
father's  ship  was  floundering  to  de- 
struction in  a  stormy  sea,  clung  to 
a  broken  mast  and  sang  all  the  songs 
she  knew  over  and  over  to  keep  the 
sailors  working  until  all  were  res- 
cued. 

JULIA  P.  M.  FARNSWORTH 
J  and  Elizabeth  H.  Peery,  two  not- 
able Utah  women,  died  during  the 
holiday  season.  Both  were  daugh- 
ters of  pioneers  and  active  in  state 
and  Church  work. 

^ONA  GALE,  a  popular  novelist 
and  winner  of  the  Pulitzer  prize 
in  1921,  died  last  December. 

jyjARGARET  SANGER'S  "Wo- 
man of  Destiny,"  an  autobiog- 
raphy, Anne  Parish's  "Mr.  Despond- 
ency's Daughter,"  and  the  lovely 
new  story  "Song  of  Years"  by  Bess 
Streeter  Aldrich  are  new  novels 
for  1939. 

QSA  JOHNSON  having  lost  her 
suit  against  the  Western  Air  Ex- 
press for  the  death  of  her  husband, 
Martin  Johnson,  will  have  to  post- 
pone her  hunting  trip  to  East  Africa 
for  some  time. 

jZATHARINE  HEPBURN  in 
-^  "Holiday,"  Alice  Brady  in  "Old 
Chicago,"  and  Wendy  Hiller  in 
"Pygmalion,"  are  listed  by  New 
York  critics  as  best  actresses  for  1938. 


Radio  Message 

By  Kate  M.  Barker 

(Station  KSL,  Monday,  December  19,  1938) 

iT  is  a  joyous  thing  to  have  our  my  disciples  if  ye  have  love  one  to 

feeling  of  thanksgiving  and  praise  another." 

expressed  in  such  beautiful  mu-         Paul,  one  of  the  most  learned  men 

sic.    It  is  a  call  to  each  of  us  to  ''light  of  his  day,  came  to  this  conclusion, 

our  torches  and  mount  the  heights".  'Though  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy. 

To  be  part  of  a  world  getting  readv  ^"^  understand  all  mysteries,  and  all 

for  Christmas  is  a  wonderful  experi-  knowledge;  and  though  I  have  all 

ence,  for  Christmas  is  a  kind  and  faith,  so  that  I  can  remove  moun- 

charitable  time,  a  loving,  forgiving  tains,  and  have  not   charity   I  am 

time.     Men  and  women  the  world  nothing.     And  now  abideth  faith, 

over,  wherever  the  spirit  of  Christ  hope.  charity,  these  three;  but  the 

has  entered,  are  getting  ready  for  greatest  of  these  is  charity." 
Christmas,  moved  by  a  common  im-         These  are  the  things  which  endure, 

pulse,  exhibiting  a  common  joy.  these  are  the  things  which  fill  all 

T  .,,1     1 -ij  1     1-      f  J  hearts  if  we  have  the  true  Christmas 

Little  children  are  looking  forward         .  .. 

•  SDirit 
to  Christmas  with  faces  radiant  with       ^  rj  '  ci.\     t   t-u      a -u  i 

,   ,.  ..,      ,      .  ...  Because  or  the  raith  and  hope  and 

expectation,  with  glowing  exquisite  i        •    _     1       .      ^   .i        ^^     ^r 

,  ^  ,    '  f   .1    °f  -.1         1  love  in  our  hearts  we,  the  women  ot 

dreams,   because  ot  the  raith  and  n  r  £c     -  *.   t-u         u  4.  j-i,- 

,  '     ,  1  •  1    .    ^1    .       rrm  •  Relief  Society  the  world  over,  at  this 

hope  and  love  which  is  theirs.    Ihis  r^u  ■  *.      r.  *-•  ^a^^a-    4-    ^     r     . 

.  .f,        ,  ,  ,  ,        .    .,  ,  Christmas  time,  rededicate  our  lives 

raith  and  hope  and  love  is  the  real  .     .1  i     c  a^    -x/t    i.        1  j  • 

.  ..    -.  ^,    .\  J   n    1     1  to  the  work  or  the  Master,  pledging 

spirit  ot  Christmas,  and  all  who  have  ^    ^1     ^  .  ^  i  u        -4-1,    ^  ^     j  ^  i 

.|.        ,      ...  f       If         1  .^1      r  ourselves  to  labor  with  renewed  zeal 

this  real  spirit  tace  lite  and  the  tu-  ,         1     ir  j    .  -ui 

..,  ^.,  T  1  ,    .      .1    •  to  make  lite  around  us  more  noble, 

ture  with  the  same  hght  m  their  ^^^^       ^^^^^  j^^j^f^,  ^^^  ^^^^^ 

eyes  and  the  same  expectation  in         ^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^j^^  threshold  of  a 

new  year  with  an  aspiration,  a  pur- 
How  grateful  we  are  that,  "God  pose,  a  prayer  that  we  may  so  grow 

so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave.  His  in  spiritual    sensitiveness    that    we 

only  Begotten  Son."  may  sense  the  needs  and  have  the 

How  grateful  we  are  for  the  testi-  inspiration  to  meet  the  needs;  that 

mony  of  the  Son  that,  "Though  a  if  there  is  a  kind  word  that  should 

man  die  yet  shall  he  live."  t>e  spoken  we  may  speak  it;  if  there 
__  .  .  .  ,  ,  .  is  one  soul  who  needs  encourage- 
How  grateful  we  are  for  the  glori-  ^^^^^  ^^.    ^^  comfort,  we  may*  give 

ous  promise.    Come  unto  me,  all  ye  -^^  -f  ^^^^^  -^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^  testimony, 

that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  ^^  ^^     ^^^j.  ^^ 

I  will  give  you  rest."  r^^^-^  -^  ^^^  ^^3^  gif^^  ^^^^  ^^1^  3„d 

Can  we  do  less  to  show  our  grati-  frankincense  and  myrrh,  which  we 

tude  than  by  heeding  His  plea,  "By  offer  to  Him  whose  birth  we  cele- 

this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  brate. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE  YATES   ROBISON President 

AMY  BROWN  LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE  M.  BARKER Second  Counselor 

JULIA  A.  F,  LUND     ...--.-  General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Jennie  B.  Knight  Nettie   D.    Bradford  Donna   Durrant   Sorensen 

Emma  A.   Empey  Ida   P.   Beal  V^ivian  R.  McConkiy 

Annie  Wells  Cannon  Marcia  K.  Howells  Leda  T.    Jensen 

Lalene   H.    Hart  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Beatrice   F.   Stevens 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Janet  M.  Thompson  Rae   B.   Barker 

Amy  Whipple  Evans  Belle  S.   Spafford  Nellie   O.    Parker 

Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Anna   S.   Barlow 

RELIEF    SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 

Editor  -  - -  -         Belle  S.  Spafford 

Manager  -  ..........  Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager  .........  Amy  Brown  Lyman 


Vol.  XXVI 


FEBRUARY,  1939 


No.  2 


EDITOHIAL 

J^avertising  cJ^nfluence 


A  MONG  the  many  influences 
which  affect  the  behavior  of 
people  today  perhaps  none  is  more 
potent  than  modern  advertising.  We 
buy  this  brand  of  foodstuffs,  that 
make  of  car,  we  go  to  see  this  par- 
ticular entertainment  and  read  that 
certain  book,  because  consciously 
or  unconsciously  we  have  been  af- 
fected by  the  advertising  of  these  spe- 
cial things.  Modern  advertising  has 
become  a  great  and  important  part 
of  American  life,  drawing  to  it  the 
most  talented  and  well  trained  indi- 
viduals of  our  day,  men  and  women 
cognizant  of  its  power  to  mould 
opinion  and  influence  conduct.  The 
advertising  mediums  of  our  day  are 
many  and  varied:  the  newspaper, 
the  screen,  billboards,  magazines, 
radio,  electric  signs— all  educational 
mediums,  far  reaching,  up-to-date, 
and  well  financed.  What  person 
planning  a  purchase  does  not  look  at 
the  ads  in  his  morning  paper?  What 
person  does  not  give  attention  to  the 
attractively  prepared  ads  in  his  mag- 


azines? Who  is  not  conscious  of  the 
sponsor  and  the  product  behind  his 
favorite  radio  program?  The  very 
best  in  music,  art,  drama,  education, 
the  most  sparkling  wit,  and  enter- 
taining comedy  come  to  us  through 
the  medium  of  advertising.  With 
ears  tuned  to  popular  trends,  fads, 
and  interests  the  advertiser  is  alert 
effectively  to  capitalize  upon  these 
to  influence  the  public  to  use  his 
special  product  or  commodity.  Catch 
phrases,  theme  songs,  slogans,  easily 
remembered  and  pointed  in  mean- 
ing, unconsciously  and  without  ef- 
fort stay  with  the  hearer  identified 
with  the  item  advertised,  and  defi- 
nitely influence  his  attitudes  and 
conduct. 

Advertising  has  great  constructive 
power;  that  it  should  be  used  detri- 
mentally is  regrettable.  Yet  everv 
day  it  is  being  used  to  further  com- 
mercial interests  by  popularizing 
products  injurious  to  our  young  man- 
hood and  womanhood. 

Too  often  before  the  youth  of  our 


112  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


nation  ads,  striking  in  attractiveness, 
present  in  an  enticing  and  convinc- 
ing way  the  benefits,  the  pleasures, 
and  the  satisfactions  of  using  this 
or  that  brand  of  tobacco  or  liquor. 
That  these  ads  accompHsh  their 
purpose  is  proven  by  the  marked 
increase  in  the  use  of  hquor  and 
tobacco  by  both  men  and  wom- 
en, and  by  the  fact  that  constant- 
ly increasing  millions  are  being 
spent  to  advertise  these  commodi- 
ties. Advertisers  are  keen  busi- 
ness men,  and  unless  the  millions 
spent  were  increasing  sales,  they 
would  discontinue  such  expend- 
itures. Each  sale  increase  means  in- 
creased use  of  those  things  which 
science  and  the  word  of  God  have 
said  are  not  good  for  us. 

Much  advertising  is  of  such  a 
nature  that  one  scarcely  realizes  that 
tobacco  and  liquor  are  being  adver- 
tised. A  recent  broadcast  capitalized 
upon  the  popular  interest  in  ade- 
quate dietary  requirements  of  youth, 
intimating  that  tobacco  treated  in  a 
certain  manner  contained  elements 
essential  to  health. 

A  magazine  advertisement  pic- 
tured a  doctor  of  medicine,  in  the 
attitude  of  consultation,  prescribing 
tobacco  for  a  young  woman,  as  a 
step  toward  happiness,  with  health 
implied.  This  shrewd  advertisement 
implicated  the  medical  profession  in 
its  scheme  to  induce  young  people 
to  form  the  tobacco  habit. 

'T^HERE  are  many  excellent  fed- 
eral and  state  regulations  aiming 
to  control  advertising  evils,  to  insure 
the  presentation  of  true  statements, 
and  to  protect  the  consumer.  But 
that  these  need  to  be  extended  and 
rigidly  enforced  with  regard  to' the 
sister  evils  of  tobacco  and  liquor, 


there  is  not  the  slightest  doubt.  The 
power  of  money  behind  these  evils, 
however,  makes  improved  legislation 
difficult. 

A  few  of  the  laws  of  the  State  of 
Utah  with  regard  to  liquor  advertis- 
ing are  of  interest: 

"(b)  No  advertisement  of  any  alcoholic 
beverage  or  light  beer  shall  suggest  the 
absence  of  harmful  effect,  or  the  presence 
of  healthful  or  therapeutic  effect,  resulting 
from  the  use  thereof. 

"(c)  No  advertisement  of  any  alcoholic 
beverage  or  light  beer  shall  include,  be 
connected  with,  or  make  any  reference  to 
the  conducting  of  any  form  of  contest,  or 
the  awarding  of  prizes,  premium.s  or  con- 
siderations, or  refer  to  any  testimonial,  or 
scientific  test,  proving  the  absence  of  harm- 
ful effect  or  the  presence  of  healthful  or 
therapeutic  effect  of  the  products  so  ad- 
vertised. 

"(d)  No  advertisement  of  any  alcoholic 
beverage  or  light  beer  shall  include  the 
likeness  or  caricature  of  a  woman,  child, 
or  a  family  scene;  an  illustration  of  men 
drinking;  an  illustration  of  groups  of  men 
that  might  be  interpreted  as  drinking 
scenes;  an  illustration  of  anything  which 
might  be  interpreted  as  having  any  associa- 
tion with  children,  particularly  children's 
pets,  nor  any  illustration  of  fruits  or  agri- 
cultural products,  unless  such  illustrations 
be  a  part  of  a  trade-mark  or  Inbel  already 
in  use,  in  which  case  a  replica  of  the  entire 
trade-mark  or  label  only,  shall  be  permitted. 

"(f)  No  advertisement  of  any  alcoholic 
beverage  or  light  beer  shall  contain  any 
reference  to  any  person,  firm  or  corpora- 
tion, real  or  fictitious,  as  one  who  recom- 
mends, uses,  or  purchases  such  product. 

"  (k )  No  advertisement  of  alcoholic  bev- 
erages including  light  beer  shall  be  dis- 
played upon  the  screen  of  any  theatre. 

"(1)  No  advertisement  of  alcoholic  bev- 
erages including  light  beer  shall  be  made 
by  or  through  the  sale  or  distribution  of 
novelties  such  as  matches,  score  cards, 
lighters,  blotters,  post  cards,  calling  cards, 
business  or  professional  cards,  menu  cards, 
pencils,  coasters,  meal  checks,  napkins, 
clocks,  calendars  or  similar  articles  or 
cocktail   recipes   or  any   other   recipes   or 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  113 


formulas  for  the  use  of  sueh  products.  Any 
mention  of  brand  name,  code  number  or 
sale  price  shall  be  considered  a  violation 
of  this  section." 

Excellent  as  the  laws  of  Utah  are 
in  this  regard  they  do  not  control 
periodicals  published  in  other  states. 

pUBLIC  opinion  concerning  the 
use  of  liquor  tends  to  sway  back 
and  forth.  At  one  time  people  were 
aroused  to  such  an  extent  that  prohi- 
bition on  a  national  scale  was  ac- 
complished. At  first  it  looked  as 
though  it  would  succeed,  but  before 
long  public  opinion  swayed  in  the 
other  direction  resulting  in  repeal. 
With  repeal  the  liquor  interests  be- 
gan to  advertise.  More  people  than 
could  possibly  make  a  living  stepped 
into  the  industry;  then  a  bold  at- 
tempt was  made  to  step  up  consump- 
tion. Now  the  pendulum  of  public 
opinion  is  swinging  toward  limita- 
tion and  greater  regulation.  Cogni- 
zant of  this  the  liquor  interests  have 
changed  their  method  of  approach, 
attempting  to  meet  the  rising  tide  of 
indignation  with  regard  to  excessive 
use  of  liquor  by  pacifying  and  lulling 
into  inaction  all  who  favor  temper- 
ance or  abstinence  by  apparently 
shouldering  arms  in  the  interest  of 
temperance.  One  of  the  cleverest 
and  most  subtle  attempts  calculated 
to  advertise  the  interests  of  a  certain 
company  along  this  particular  plan 
was  the  national  tour  made  by  a 
famous  ''hero  of  youth,"  who  gave 
lectures  in  the  interest  of  temper- 
ance, recommending  only  limited 
drinking.  The  name  of  the  company 
sponsoring  the  tour  and  its  commod- 
ity was  thus  favorably  kept  before 
the  public.  Much  advertising  fol- 
lows this  plan.  By  indicating  an  in- 
terest  in    temperance,  attention  is 


cunningly  attracted  and  favor  won 
for  the  company  and  its  particular 
product. 

npHAT  there  are  still  certain  peri- 
odicals and  newspapers  public 
spirited  enough  and  genuinely  inter- 
ested in  the  development  of  a  strong, 
clean  citizenship  to  refuse  to  accept 
liquor  ads  in  their  publications  is 
deeply  appreciated  by  the  Relief  So- 
ciety organization  which  represents 
76,000  mothers. 

From  a  letter  to  our  office  from 
Walter  D.  Fuller,  President  of  the 
Curtis  Publishing  Company,  we 
quote:  "We  do  not  accept  advertis- 
ing of  liquor  in  our  publications." 
A  full-page  statement  in  the  Decem- 
ber, 1938,  issue  of  the  Ladies  Home 
Journal  outlines  the  attitude  of  this 
large  and  influential  publishing  com- 
pany. The  caption  in  bold  type 
states,  ''Sorry,  we  prefer  not  to  in- 
troduce him  (liquor)  to  our  guests." 
Further  it  states,  "It  is  a  common 
courtesy  not  to  receive  guests  in  your 
home  who  might  embarrass  other 
guests  .  .  .  influence  some  of  them 
to  their  detriment.  .  .  .  We  will  not 
try  to  influence  you  (our  guests)  by 
taking  liquor  advertising." 

Our  local  papers,  the  Deseret 
News,  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  and 
the  Salt  Lake  Telegram  are  to  be 
highly  complimented  for  taking  the 
same  stand.  The  refusal  has  un- 
doubtedly cost  these  concerns  many 
thousands  of  dollars  in  recent  years. 

Our  Relief  Society  Magazine  ac- 
cepts no  advertising  that  is  not  strict- 
ly in  keeping  with  Latter-day  Saint 
standards. 

We  urge  our  subscribers  to  exer- 
cise every  effort  to  discountenance 
all  advertising  detrimental  to  human 
welfare,  actively  to  support  those  0^ 


114  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ganizations  whose  standards  are  our  subtle  and  constantly  increasing  in- 
standards,  and  to  protect  our  chil-  fluences  which  we  know  undermine 
dren  in  every  possible  way  from  the     health  and  character. 


y^ulia   11  Lurdock  cfarnsworth 


n^HE  passing  of  Sister  Julia  Mur- 
dock  Farnsworth  at  her  home 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  December  27, 
1938,  removed  from  our  midst  a 
choice  spirit  and  a  beloved  and  ad- 
mired Latter-day  Saint  woman.  Sis- 
ter Farnsworth,  mother  of  our  pres- 
ent General  Secretary,  Julia  A.  F. 
Lund,  devoted  many  years  of  her  life 
to  advancing  the  work  of  the  Relief 
Society  organization,  serving  as  a 
member  of  the  General  Board  from 
April  4,  1899,  to  April  2,  1921.  She 
often  said  that  next  to  her  own 
family  the  Relief  Society  held  her 
love.  It  is  not  strange  that  this  would 
be  true.  The  motivating  spirit  of 
Relief  Society,  love  of  God  and  love 
of  humanity,  motivated  her  life.  The 
following  message  taken  from  Vol- 
ume II  of  the  Reliei  Society  Maga- 
zine, published  in  1915,  and  sent  as 
a  greeting  to  the  Relief  Society  sis- 
ters by  Sister  Farnsworth  is  typical 
of  her: 

"We  as  the  children  of  one  great  Eternal 
Parent,  in  this  big  world  of  ours,  are  ce- 
mented by  a  bond  of  common  interest,  a 


tie  of  universal  love,  if  we  cultivate  our 
affections  unselfishly,  if  we  follow  the 
teachings  of  our  Savior,  'Do  unto  others 
as  we  wish  to  be  done  by'.  For  as  every 
star  in  the  firmament  tends  to  light  up  the 
heavens  by  night,  so  will  each  good  deed, 
noble  life,  and  worthy  thought  of  our 
Latter-day  Saint  women  assist  in  brighten- 
ing, bettering  and  glorifying  the  name  of 
our  Heavenly  Father's  people,  for  such 
we  profess  to  be." 

Sister  Farnsworth  did  not  confine 
her  activities  to  her  Church,  she  was 
also  prominently  identified  v/ith  the 
educational  and  literary  development 
of  Utah.  A  charter  member  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  Revolution  she  was 
also  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  Pioneers  and  of 
the  Daughters  of  the  Mormon  Bat- 
talion. Her  charm,  intelligence,  and 
love  of  humanity  made  her  one  of 
the  beloved  and  valuable  women  of 
the  Church  and  state.  We  extend 
to  Sister  Lund  and  to  the  other 
members  of  her  family  our  gratitude 
for  the  life  of  their  mother  and  in- 
voke the  blessings  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  upon  them  in  their  time  of 
sorrow. 


^^r^ 


'^tpDUCATION  is  essentially  the  process  of  discovering  the  values  of 
life. .  .  .  Unless  education  places  the  higher  and  more  spiritual  values 
first,  we  must  expect  distorted  human  characters  and  social  disaster  to 
result.  We  cannot  sow  the  wind  without  reaping  the  whirlwind."— Charles 
A.  EUwoody  Pioiessoi  of  Sociology,  Duke  University. 


^jblffUL    OF  INTEREST 

NEW  BOOKS 

Lrnesthooa  Jxna  Cy/iurcn  Vi/elfare 

nPHIS  is  a  new  book  published  by  'The  Priesthood  should  be  ac- 
the  Deseret  Book  Company.  It  quainted  with  the  material  contained 
is  a  study  course  for  the  quorums  in  this  study  course.  It  has  perma- 
of  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood  for  nent  value,  and  the  volume  could 
the  year  1939,  prepared  under  the  profitably  be  found  in  every  Latter- 
direction  of  the  Council  of  the  day  Saint  library.  It  is  earnestly 
Twelve  by  Dr.  George  Stewart,  Dr.  hoped  that  the  labors  here  presented 
Dil worth  Walker,  and  E.  Cecil  Mc-  may  be  acceptable  to  the  Lord  and 
Gavin.  It  has  been  prefaced  by  useful  to  the  body  of  the  Priesthood. 
Rudger  Clawson,  President  of  the  ''May  the  blessings  of  the  Lord 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  and  from  rest  upon  the  Priesthood  of  Latter- 
that  preface  we  quote:  day  Israel." 

'The  Latter-day  Saints'  Welfare  The  Welfare  Plan,  its  organiza- 
Plan,  divinely  inspired,  is  now  under  tion  and  functions,  are  all  voTf  clear- 
way—in the  wards,  stakes  and  mis-  ly  explained,  and  it  contains  lessons 
sions  of  the  Church.  The  rate  of  on  such  subjects  as:  'The  Power  Of 
its  progress  will  depend  to  a  large  Self-Help",  "The  Strength  Of  Co- 
degree  upon  the  actual  support  given  operation",  "Thrift",  "The  Bondage 
it  by  the  Quorums  of  the  Priesthood.  Of  Debt",  "Our  Natural  Resources," 
It  seemed  wise,  therefore,  to  devote  "Making  Old  Things  New"  and 
the  quorum  class  periods  for  one  "Temporal  Salvation".  In  addition 
year  to  a  consideration  of  the  mean-  to  the  above  lessons  there  are  many 
ing,  problems  and  opportunities  of  others  of  equal  interest  and  import- 
the  Plan.  .  .  .  ance  which  can  help  us  and  our  fam- 

"The  fact  that    several    authors,  ilies  to  establish  ourselves  as  inde- 

with  different  styles    of    treatment,  pendent,      self-sustaining,      happy 

have  presented  the  main  phases  of  members  of  a  cooperative  commun- 

the  subject,  should  make  this  study  ity  made  up  of  our  own  ward  or 

course  more  interesting.  branch  members. 


ofhe  JLife  \:yf  y^osepk  (y.  Smttn 

44 ^HE  Life  Of  Joseph  F.  Smith",  This  book  is  not  only  a  biography 

a  new  book  compiled  by  Jos-  of  a  man    gicat  from  every  point  of 

eph  Fielding  Smith,  and  distributed  view  but  covers  a  period  of  Church 

by  the  Deseret  Book  Company,  is  history  when  the  opinion    of    the 

of  interest  to  Latter-day  Saints.  world  v^s  in  transition  from  misun- 


116  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

derstanding  and  blind  hatred  of  the  safe  anchor  to  his  soul  through  all 
Church  and  its  teachings  to  one  of  the  trials  and  viscissitudes  of  his 
understanding  and  admiration.  It  eventful  life.  Well  could  he  say: 
reveals  the  place  of  President  Joseph  'Nothing  beneath  the  Celestial 
F.  Smith  in  helping  to  bring  about  Kingdom  can  surpass  my  deathless 
this  transition  through  his  manifest  love  for  the  sweet,  noble  soul  who 
greatness  and  goodness  of  character  gave  me  birth— my  own,  own,  moth- 
and  his  unusual  leadership  abilities,  er.  She  was  true!  She  was  pure!  She 
Much  light  is  thrown  on  Church  was  indeed  a  Saint;  a  royal  daughter 
doctrine  through  a  recording  of  of  God!  To  her  I  owe  my  very  ex- 
many  of  the  words  of  this  remark-  istence  as  also  my  success  in  life, 
ably  spiritual  man.  Of  particular  coupled  with  the  favor  and  mercy 
value  is  the  official  statement,  'The  of  God.' " 

Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-         .^.j^^  ^^^^^  prepared  primarily  for 

day  Saints  to  the  World     recorded  ^^^  ^^^^g^  ^^  ^^^  descendants  of 

in  the  latter  part  of  the  book.  president  Joseph  F.  Smith,  presents 

The  fore  part  of  the  book  dea  s  ^-^  ^^^^  ^.    ^3  ^      ^^  ^^^--^^  1^^ j. 

with  the  ancestry  of  Joseph  F.  Smith  ^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^  genuinelv  good  husband 

and  furnishes    an    interesting    and  ^^^  father 
comprehensive  background    for    an 

understanding  of  his  character.    In         The  careful  attention  to  accuracy 

the  ''Introduction"    the    following  of    detail,    characteristic    of    other 

statement  is  of  interest  to  mothers:  writings  of  the  author,  also  charac- 

"The  impression  made  upon  his  t^rize  this  new  book, 
soul  through  the  humble  and  un-         "The  Life  of  Joseph  F.  Smith"  is 

wavering  fidelity  of  his  mother  to  the  interesting  and  profitable  reading  for 

cause  of  truth,  became  a  sure  and  anv  one. 


Iliagazine  ^JUnve 


TN  reporting  the  Eastern  States  Mission  on  the  Honor  Roll,  published 
in  the  December  issue,  the  following  branches  were  omitted: 

Branch  Net  Enrollment            Subscriptions            Per  Cent 

Binghampton  4                             4                            100 

Fair  view  14                           14                           100 

Scran  ton  4                             4                           100 

Errors  were  made  in  reporting  four  branches.    Correct  figures  are  as 
follows: 

Branch  Net  Enrollment            Subscriptions            Per  Cent 

Altoona  5                             7                           H^ 

Buffalo  6                           13                           217 

Canandaigua  5                              7                            14^ 

Pittsburgh  20                            23                            115 


TloJtcA. 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,       Qeneral  Secretary 


Cdliioinia.  Mission 
CC/^NE  of  the  musical  features  of 
the  October  Conference  was 
the  200  voices  of  the  Singing  Moth- 
ers from  the  CaHfornia  Mission.  Five 
numbers  were  rendered  at  the  first 


aid,  the  Mission  Relief  Society  Pres- 
ident, who  traveled  through  the  en- 
tire Mission  from  Southern  Arizona 
to  the  northernmost  woods  of  the 
Sierras  of  California.  These  groups 
assembled  in  one  chorus  for  the  first 


CALIFORNIA  MISSION  SINGING  MOTHERS 


public  session,  Wednesday  after- 
noon, October  5th. 

''Gathered  from  all  parts  of  the 
Mission,  with  but  two  brief  rehears- 
als, they  were  quickly  welded  into 
an  harmonious  chorus  by  the  dy- 
namic leadership  of  Evangeline 
Thomas  Beesley,  with  Tabernacle 
organist  Wade  N.  Stephens  at  the 
organ. 

"These  Singing  Mothers  had 
been  organized  into  groups  and 
trained  bv  Nelle  Lesueur  Macdon- 


time  when  they  reached  Salt  Lake, 
bringing  to  Zion  the  spirit  of  the 
missionfield. 

''Throughout  the  summer,  these 
groups  held  dinners  and  parties  to 
raise  money  to  meet  the  expenses  of 
the  trip  to  Conference.  Many  stir- 
ring stories  could  be  told  of  their 
efforts,  sacrifices,  and  devotion  to 
their  cause,  of  how  families  and 
homes  had  to  be  left,  of  how  hus- 
bands and  neighbors  worked  to 
make  possible  the  trip    for    many 


118  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


mothers  who  could  not  have  attend- 
ed otherwise. 

''Following  the  session  where 
these  mission  singers  sang  their  spir- 
itual numbers,  a  special  session  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Temple  was  arranged, 
with  more  than  300  Saints  from  Cal- 
ifornia, Arizona,  and  Nevada  par- 
ticipating. A  stirring  testimony 
meeting  concluded  the  Temple  ses- 
sion, and  it  was  a  day  long  to  be  re- 
membered by  the  California  Mis- 
sion. 

"Continued  enthusiasm  is  being 
manifest  since  their  return  to  their 
scattered  branches,  and  the  joy, 
thrills,  and  spirit  of  the  General 
Conference  is  being  felt  throughout 
the  mission. 

"They  are  to  be  congratulated  up- 
on this  achievement.  They  will  long 
remember  and  appreciate  the  oppor- 
tunity and  privilege  of  singing  in  the 
great  Tabernacle,  made  possible  by 
the  generous  invitation  of  President 
Louise  Y.  Robison.'' 

South  Sanpete  Stake 

A  VERY  encouraging  account  of 
the  educational  work  and  the 
general  program  of  activities  comes 
from  the  South  Sanpete  Stake.  Par- 
ticular attention  is  called  to  the  new 
course  of  study. 

Quoting  from  one  of  the  letters: 
"The  response  from  the  young 
mothers  is  most  gratifying.  We  feel 
confident  it  will  bring  new  life  and 
enthusiasm  into  the  stake  work.  The 
sewing  center  is  a  new  venture  of 
which  we  are  justly  proud.  It  oper- 
ates three  days  a  week.  From  8  to 
12  women  attend  each  day.  Some 
of  them  have  never  sewed  a  seam 
before  and  are  being  taught  how  to 
do  it  really  well.     We  appreciate 


anew  the  saying  of  President  Rob- 
ison,  'We  work  with  women,  not 
for  them'.  We  are  trying  to  stimu- 
late the  membership  drive  in  various 
ways.  Large  posters  patterned  after 
the  one  displayed  from  the  Long 
Beach  Stake  have  been  made  for 
each  ward,  with  spaces  for  each  year 
until  1942.  These  posters  are  placed 
in  the  ward  with  the  thought  in 
mind  that  the  members  who  see  the 
comparative  report  of  each  of  the 
wards  will  be  eager  to  interest  and 
enlist  others." 

Moapa  Stake 

A  N  account  of  the  work  in  Moapa 
Stake  Relief  Society  brings  to 
mind  the  wide  diversity  of  interests 
which  our  Relief  Society  program 
fosters.  While  this  stake  is  active  in 
all  branches  of  the  work,  the  account 
of  the  Logandale  Ward  Relief  So- 
ciety program,  which  was  held  in 
honor  of  Nevada's  admission  to  the 
Union,  is  most  interesting.  This 
was  one  of  a  series  given  as  a  part 
of  the  Sesqui-Centennial  celebration 
of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States.  The  first  one 
of  the  series  was  held  in  1937.  This 
dealt  with  the  drafting  and  signing 
of  the  Constitution  in  1787.  The 
second  was  given  in  1938  and  was 
devoted  mainly  to  the  ratification 
of  the  Constitution.  Nevada's  early 
history  and  her  admission  to  the 
Union  formed  one  part  of  the  pro- 
gram, while  the  other  part  was  de- 
voted to  national  history.  One  spe- 
cial feature  was  the  playing  of  the 
Federal  March,  originally  composed 
by  Alexander  Reinagle  in  1788  and 
played  at  the  Philadelphia  celebra- 
tion of  the  ratification  of  the  Con- 
stitution in  July,  1788.    Altogether 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  119 


it  was  a  most  inspirational  commem- 
oration, miiting  the  young  and  old 
in  doing  honor  to  our  great  Consti- 
tution. 

Logan  Stake 

nPHE    picture    below    is   that    of 

President  Joseph  Quinney    of 

the  Logan    Temple    congratulating 

Sister  Maria  Kristina  Persson  in  front 


which  have  been  hers  for  nearly  57 
years.  Iler  story  is  very  similar  to 
the  ones  which  we  have  considered 
in  our  biographies  of  outstanding 
women,  whose  lives  are  eloquent  ser- 
mons. Born  in  far-away  Sweden  she 
emigrated  to  Utah  in  pioneer  days 
and  has  never  ceased  to  carry  on  her 
work  as  a  consistent  mother  and 
Latter-day  Saint. 


MARIA  KRISTINA  PERSSON  AND  PRESIDENT 
JOSEPH  QUINNEY 

of  the  Logan  Temple  on  her  92nd  San  Juan  Stake 
birthday.  A  MONG  the  interesting  things 
Sister  Persson  is  a  most  interesting  which  the  San  Juan  Stake  has 
character  and  is  a  living  demonstra-  succeeded  in  accomplishing  is  to 
tion  of  what  active,  wholesome  par-  train  the  members  of  the  Relief  So- 
ticipation  in  the  Church  can  do  for  ciety  to  memorize  well  chosen  mem- 
one.  Sister  Persson  is  perhaps  the  ory  gems  taken  from  the  teachings 
oldest  temple  officiator  in  the  L.  D.  of  Christ.  These  gems  have  included 
S.  Church.  She  is  still  active  after  something  from  the  Visiting  Teach' 
44  years  of  devoted  temple  service,  ers'  Messages  and  have  been  used 
It  is  quite  likely  that  she  is  the  oldest  in  the  Union  meeting  and  at  every 
Relief  Society  visiting  teacher,  as  she  Board  meeting  during  the  month, 
Still  performs  th^  duties   of   such^  All  Relief  Society  women  were  ex* 


120  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

pected  to  memorize  the  gems  and  though  we  have  not  yet  reached  this 

apply  them  in  their  Hves.    The  visit-  goal,  much  interest  has  been  aroused 

ing  teachers  were  asked    to    carry  and  many  families  are  holding  these 

them  into  the  homes  where  they  meetings.   A  feeling  of  good  will  and 

made  their  visits  and    request    all  love  for  one  another  among  both  the 

mothers  to  have  their  families  learn  old  and  young  is  the  result  of  this 

them    as    well.       It  was  felt  that  project." 

this  would  help  mothers  and  fathers 

and  children  to  learn  the  scriptures  Woodruff  Stake 

and  come  to  a  better  understanding 

of  their  significance.  ^OODRUFF  STAKE  has  been 

The  plan  developed  whereby  the  .  ,  ^^^  ^^*^^^  ^"  f  }^'  ^^^^  ^"^- 
young  mothers  might  attend  Relief  ^"^  *^^  P^^*  y^^^'  ^"^  *^S  ^^^^  ^^": 
Society  is  very  inspiring.  There  were  ferences  were  the  most  successful 
many  women  who  really  desired  to  ^^^^  ^^^^'  accordmg  to  the  report 
come  but  had  no  way  of  leaving  their  ^^"^  m  to  the  office.  There  was  a 
small  children.  A  kindergarten  was  ''f^""'  f^^"^,  *^^  f^^^^  ^^^^^  ^*  ^^^^ 
therefore  started  where  capable  of  the  ward  conferences, 
young  girls  have  been  called  to  at-  Each  ward  presented  the  pageant 
tend  the  children  and  teach  them.  '7t  Pays  To  Be  A  Member",  and 
These  girls  are  in  turn  given  instruc-  this  was  productive  of  a  wonderful 
tions  at  the  Union  meeting  by  a  spirit  of  enthusisam.  Two  of  the 
trained  kindergarten  teacher.  Com-  smallest  wards  in  the  stake  made 
fortable  rooms  have  been  fitted  up  most  enviable  records.  It  was  inter- 
as  nurseries,  and  the  little  folk  are  esting  to  note  the  individual  touches 
entertained  and  taught  while  their  which  each  ward  added  to  the  regu- 
mothers  attend  Relief  Society  meet-  lar  production.  Scenery  painted  by 
ing.  one  of  the  sisters  was   used  in  a 

In  line  with  the  program  suggested  tableau,  representing  the  Literary 
by  the  General  Board  a  class  was  lessons  on  the  Louis  and  Clark  Ex- 
started  for  young  mothers.  These  pedition.  The  following  picture  is  of 
lessons  are  on  child  guidance  and  the  Diamondville  Ward  whose  en- 
the  training  of  the  young  mothers,  rollment  is  24.  Many  of  the  sisters 
The  young  women  are  beginning  to  came  for  miles  to  attend  the  prac- 
see  how  valuable  this  information  tices  of  this  pageant,  and  the  re- 
is  to  them  in  the  rearing  of  their  sources  of  the  people,  though  limit- 
children,  and  it  has  been  the  means  ed,  were  generously  donated  in  order 
of  bringing  many  new  members  into  that  a  finished  performance  might 
the  Relief  Society  organization.  be  given. 

The  home-meeting  project  is  an-  A    month    before    conference    a 

other  activity  the  Relief  Society  is  Union  meeting  was  held  at  which 

sponsoring.    The  slogan  for  the  past  the  stake  officers,  assisted  by  local 

year  has  been,  ''A  weekly  meeting  members,  put  over  the  pageant.    At 

in  every  home,  with  all  members  of  this  meeting  every  ward  in  the  stake 

the  family  taking  part."    To  quote  was  represented,  and  the  program 

from  a  ktter  from  the  secretary:  "AI-  was  most  enthusiastically  received. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  121 


This  was  also  a  fine  social  occasion. 
Refreshments  were  served  by  the 
Stake  Board.  These  gatherings  do 
much  to  keep  up  the  enthusiasm  and 
feelings  of  loyalty  and  unity  through- 
out the  stake. 


Twenty- three  awards,  book  mark- 
ers of  hammered  copper  with 
"Woodruff  Stake'*  printed  on  them, 
were  awarded  throughout  the  stake 
to  the  sisters  who  had  completed 
the  outside  reading  course. 


DIAMONDVILLE  WARD,  WOODRUFF  STAKE 


**\X7'ITH  malice  toward  none;  with  charity  for  all."— Abraham  Lincolriy 
Second  Inaugural  Address,  March  4,  1865. 


ft 


A    SLENDER  acquaintance  with  the  world  must  convince  every  man 

that  actions,  not  words,  are  the  true  criteria  of  the  attachment  of 

friends;  and  that  the  most  liberal  professions  of  good-will  are  very  far  from 

being  the  surest  marks  of  it."— George  Washington,  First  President  of  the 

United  States. 


it 


pEACE  and  friendship  with  all  mankind;  may  we  be  permitted  to 
pursue  it."— Thomas  Jefferson,  Third  President  oi  the  United  States. 


MUSIC  DEPAHTMENT 

ulifits  for  Studying  the  Lyonference  Songs 

By  Wade  N.  Stephens 


^'SANCTUS/'  Gounod 


T 


ITiis  will  correct  the  natural  tenden- 
cy of  untrained  singers  to  flat.  These 
hard  phrases  can  be  learned  only  by 
working  on  each  part  alone. 

In  the  last  two  measures  at  the 
bottom  of  page  eleven,  where  the 
words  read  ''Glory  be  to/'  please 
change  them  to  read  ''Glory,  Glory 
to". 

2.  "BENEDICTUS/'  Gounod 


*HE  chief  difficulty  in  this  song 
is  to  stay  in  pitch.  The  worst 
place  begins  at  page  seven,  bottom 
line,  measure  two,  and  extends  to 
page  ten,  top  line,  measure  two,  in- 
clusive. Since  all  the  rest  of  the  piece 
is  comparatively  easy,  it  is  best  to 
begin  each  rehearsal  on  this  piece 
with  a  study  of  this  difficult  part.  In 
each  phrase  the  trouble  occurs  on  ^HIS  piece  is  printed  in  the  same 
the  word  "glory".     Each  time  one  leaflet  as  the  "Sanctus".     It  is 

part  holds  the  same  note,  while  the  new  to  many  of  you.  In  teaching  it, 
other  two  move  one  half-step.  In  think  of  two  things,  which  in  ef- 
the  first  occurrence,  the  alto  note  feet  are  really  one.  First,  teach  your 
holds;  in  the  next  two  occurrences  chorus  to  sing  it  in  strict  time.  The 
the  middle  part  holds.  Teach  the  beat  must  be  slow  but  steady,  and 
singers  first  to  hold  these  notes  un-  must  continue  so  through  the  rests 
waveringly.  Then  proceed  to  the  as  well  as  the  notes.  Second,  try  for 
parts  that  move  a  half-step.  When  a  straight  tone,  without  any  vibrato 
a  part  moves  up  a  half-step,  teach  the  or  waver,  and  sing  softiy  throughout 
singers  to  go  a  long  way.  When  a  except  for  the  last  phrase,  which 
part  moves  down  a  half-step,  teach  must  be  very  loud  and  jubilant,  with 
them  to  move  only  a  short  distance,     a  resonant  tone. 

tlotes  for    IlLusic   ^jDepartment 


/QUESTIONS  have  been  received 
at  the  general  office  as  to  the 
interpretation  of  the  last  lines  of  the 
chorus  in  our  rallying  song,  "A  Hun- 
dred Thousand  Strong". 

The  following  suggestion  may  be 
helpful : 

Beginning  with  "heart  and  will  to 
do,"  retard  slightly  to  end  of  "grow," 
then  resume  tempo  on  last  line. 

In  the  rendition  of  "The  Lord's 
Prayer,"  by  Gates,  the  words  "for- 


give us  our  debts"  and  "as  we  for- 
give our  debtors,"  are  preferred  over 
"our  trespasses,"  etc.,  and  are  used 
more  generally  throughout  the 
Church. 

V\/'E  would  appreciate  knowing 
soon  just  how  many  stakes  are 
planning  to  participate  with  the 
Singing  Mothers  in  April  Gonfer- 
ence.  Will  you  kindly  send  this 
information? 


LESSON  DEPAHTMENT 

cJheologyi  ana  cJesttmony 

Lesson  8 

PETER,  DISCIPLE  and  APOSTLE 

Helpful  References  l^e  said,  '^Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God!" 

(John  1:36)   Then  follows  the  fa- 
James    E.    Talmage,    Jesus    the  mous  account  of  the  future  apostles' 
Chiist,  pp.  140,  197-199,  218  f.,  314  first  visit  with  the  Christ.     So  im- 
f.,  360-364,  368,  370-376,  595  f.,  599  pressed  was  Andrew  that  "He  first 
f.,  610-612,  616,  629-631.  findeth  his  own  brother  Simon,  and 
C.  R.  Brown,  These  Twehe^  pp.  saith  unto  him.  We  have  found  the 
3-22.  Messias,  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
A.  B.  Bruce,  The  Training  of  the  the  Christ."    (Verse  41)     Andrew 
Twelve;  consult  index  under  heading  brought  Peter  to  Christ  who  looked 
of  Peter.  at  him  and  said,  'Thou  art  Simon 
C.  E.  Macartney,  ''Of  Them  He  the  son  of  Jona;  thou  shalt  be  called 
Chose  Twelve,"  pp.  108-121.  Cephas,  which  is  by  interpretation, 
W.  M.  Mackay,  The  Men  Whom  a  stone."     (Verse  42)     From  the 
Jesus  Made,  pp.  17-35.  story  as  told  by  John  we  cannot 

quite  escape  the  belief  that  Peter 
T>ETER  is  Brought  to  the  Chiist.—  was  also  one  of  John  the  Baptist's 
The  Gospel  of  John  tells  us  in  disciples  and  was  not  far  away, 
very  simple  language  how  Peter  was  Earnest  students  of  the  Gospels 
brought  to  our  Lord.  We  are  told  are  thankful  for  the  limited  ac- 
that  one  of  John  the  Baptist's  disci-  counts  we  have  of  these  first  meet- 
pies  was  responsible  for  making  the  ings  of  Peter,  Andrew  and  John  with 
Man  of  Rock  acquainted  with  the  our  Lord,  but  are  hungry  for  greater 
Master.  To  our  surprise  it  is  disclosed  details.  What  were  the  circum- 
that  the  disciple  was  Andrew,  Peter's  stances  that  caused  Peter,  Andrew, 
own  brother.  Andrew  and  John,  and  John  to  become  disciples  of  the 
brother  of  James,  had  left  their  work  Baptist?  How  long  had  they  been 
at  the  fishing  business  to  visit  John  with  him  when  they  met  the  Christ? 
the  Baptist  who  was  preaching  and  These  details  and  many  others  we 
baptizing  at  Bethabara  beyond  the  should  like  to  know  because  of  our 
Jordan.  They  had  probably  made  supreme  interest  in  the  characters 
many  similar  visits  before  and  had  involved.  It  seems  remarkable  that 
been  won  over  to  John's  preaching,  several  of  Christ's  future  apostles 
On  this  particular  occasion  the  Bap-  should  have  come  to  him  through 
tist  was  standing  with  Andrew  and  the  good  offices  of  the  Baptist,  the 
John  and  saw  the  Savior  approach-  last  man  holding  the  keys  of  the 
jng.     Turning  to  his  two  disciples  Mosaic  dispensation, 


124  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


CJMON  PETER  Goes  Back  to 
Work.— The  Gospel  of  John 
(2:2)  employs  the  word  ''disciples" 
or  'learners"  of  Peter  and  his  five 
companions  who  joined  the  Savior 
at  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan.  At  the 
marriage  feast  in  Cana  the  Master 
turned  water  into  wine.  The  mar- 
velous power  of  the  Messiah  over 
the  elements  must  have  deeply  im- 
pressed Peter  and  the  other  disciples 
for  the  record  says,  "This  beginning 
of  miracles  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Gali- 
lee, and  manifested  forth  his  glory; 
and  his  disciples  believed  on  him." 
(John  2:11)  We  do  not  know  how 
much  time  Peter  and  his  colleagues 
were  spending  in  the  company  of 
the  Christ,  but  they  did  not  give  up 
their  vocations  at  that  time.  During 
their  absence  it  is  probable  that 
"hired  servants"  (Mark  1:20)  car- 
ried on  the  fishing  business.  In  the 
next  picture  we  find  that  Peter  and 
the  others  of  the  fishing  firm  had 
gone  back  to  their  regular  work. 

UJ  WILL  Make  You  Fishers  of 
Men."— Our  Lord  is  pictured  by 
Matthew  walking  by  the  Sea  of  Gali- 
lee when  he  sees  Peter  and  Andrew 
casting  their  nets  into  the  water.  The 
Savior  says  to  them,  "Follow  me, 
and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men." 
(Matt.  4:19)  The  Master  is  quick 
to  convert  the  word  "fishers"  to  spir- 
itual purposes.  The  fishermen  were 
from  now  on  to  fish  for  the  souls  of 
men.  We  may  perhaps  regard  the 
Christ's  words  to  them  as  a  formal 
call  for  training  in  his  service.  Far- 
ther down  the  shore  James  and 
John  are  found  and  receive  the  same 
call  as  Peter  and  Andrew.  (Matt. 
4:21,  22)  These  disciples  now  burn 
all  their  bridges  behind  them.  "And 
they  immediately  left  the  ship  and 


their  father,  and  followed  him."  On- 
ly strong  convictions  and  high  moral 
courage  could  cause  them  to  leave 
their  families  and  their  business  and 
follow  after  a  man  who  had  been, 
and  would  yet  be,  extremely  unpopu- 
lar in  high  circles.  It  is  probable 
that  Peter,  as  the  leader  of  the  group, 
had  given  some  careful  thought  be- 
fore this  time  to  the  nature  of  the 
Messiah's  teachings  and  to  his  super- 
natural powers.  Men  do  not  usually 
leave  their  homes  and  business  at 
a  word  without  counting  the  cost. 

JDETER  is  Chosen  to  he  an  Apos- 
tle.—It  is  impossible  for  us  to 
deal  with  all  of  the  events  that  con- 
cerned Peter  before  the  Savior  called 
the  Twelve.  The  latter  seem  to  have 
been  called  when  the  organized  op- 
position of  the  Pharisees  from  Jeru- 
salem brought  about  a  crisis.  Then, 
too,  the  common  people  were  so  in- 
terested in  the  Christ  that  they  fol- 
lowed him  in  great  crowds.  Probably 
our  Lord  felt  that  the  definite  or- 
ganization of  the  Church  would  pro- 
vide him  with  some  badly  needed 
assistance.  We  do  not  know  how 
long  Peter  and  his  companions  fol- 
lowed the  Master  before  being  made 
apostles,  but  probably  long  enough 
for  the  Lord  to  make  amply  sure 
that  his  choice  of  men  was  justified. 
Luke  gives  the  following  account  of 
the  circumstances  under  which  the 
apostles  were  chosen:  "And  it  came 
to  pass  in  those  days,  that  he  went 
out  into  a  mountain  to  pray,  and 
continued  all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 
And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  unto 
him  his  disciples;  and  of  them  he 
chose  twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
apostles."  (Luke  6:12,  13)  The 
solemnity  of  the  appointments  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  the  Christ 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  125 

spent  a  whole  night  in  prayer  before  apostles'  hearts.     Would  they  fail 

he  formally  set  the  Twelve  apart,  him  after  long  months  of  teaching 

All  the  lists  of  the  Twelve  have  Peter  by  precept  and  example?    It  would 

named  first.     There  can    be    little  probably  be  impossible  for  ordinar)^ 

doubt  that  he  was  ordained  before  men  to  conceive  the  joy  that  filled 

the  others,  and  was  intended  by  our  our  Lord  when  Peter  impulsively, 

Lord  to  head  the  Quorum,  despite  but  with  a  full    heart,    answered, 

all  that  has  been  written  to  the  con-  'Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 

trary.  the  living  God."    This  was  a  great 

confession,  and  we  can  expect  a 
'T'HE  Great  Confession.— Prob-  great  rejoinder.  It  came.  "Blessed 
ably  many  months  after  the  ap-  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jona;  for  flesh 
pointment  of  the  apostles  our  Lord  a"^  ^lood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
came  into  the  region  of  Caesarea  t^^e,  but  my  Father  which  is  in 
Philippi.  He  had  spent  much  time  heaven.  And  I  also  say  unto  thee, 
in  teaching  them  of  the  true  nature  That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this 
of  his  work  and  mission.  The  Mas-  rock  I  will  build  my  church;  and 
ter,  great  teacher  that  he  was,  deter-  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
mined  to  test  his  apostles  in  relation  against  it.  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
to  their  understanding  of  him  as  ^^e  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven; 
compared  with  other  people.  The  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on 
Christ  did  not  doubt  the  lovalty  of  earth  will  be  bound  in  heaven; 
the  Twelve  to  him.  That  had  been  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on 
sufficiently  demonstrated  at  various  earth  will  be  loosed  in  heaven." 
times.  But  the  shadow  of  the  Cross  (Matthew  16:17-18.)  Tliese  verses 
was  near  at  hand  and  it  was  neces-  ^^ave  aroused  supreme  interest 
sary  for  him  to  know  their  spiritual  among  Christian  peoples  and  have 
growth  and  insight.  The  Savior  been  variously  interpreted.  With  due 
therefore  raised  a  preliminary  ques-  respect  to  the  opinions  of  others, 
tion  in  order  to  bring  clearly  the  Latter-day  Saints  interpret  the  state- 
issue  before  the  apostles.  "Wliom  do  ments  of  the  Master  as  follows:  By 
men  say  that  I  the  Son  of  man  am?"  the  principle  of  revelation,  Peter  had 
(Matt.  16:13)  The  apostles  respond-  received  knowledge  that  Jesus  was 
ed  immediately  with  the  answer  that  the  Christ.  On  this  enduring  prin- 
the  opinions  of  men  differed.  "Some  ciple  or  rock  the  Christ  meant  to 
say  that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist;  build  his  Church.  Peter  was  to  be 
some,  Elias;  and  others,  Jeremiah,  or  given  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
one  of  the  prophets."  (Matt.  16:14)  heaven  which  means  that  he  was  to 
This  was  common  talk  and  not  un-  hold  all  of  the  powers  necessary  to 
known  to  the  Christ,  but  it  paved  carry  on  God's  work  in  the  earth.  So 
the  way  for  his  vital  question :  "But  powerful  were  these  keys  that  they 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am?"  (See  held  the  powers  of  binding  and 
Mark  8:29;  Matt.  16:15;  Luke  loosing  in  heaven.  Only  the  true 
9:20)  Tliis  was  the  matter  that  Church  of  Christ  on  earth  today 
the  Master  was  intensely  interested  recognizes  and  understands  fully  the 
in.       It    was    a    searching    of    the  nature  of  these  keys. 


126  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

JpETER  Receives  the  Keys  of  the  glorious    circumstances.    Now    we 

Kingdom  Upon  the  Mount  of  shall  see  him  as  a  weak,  feeble,  mor- 

Traiisiiguration.— The  Christ  fulfill-  tal  whose  infirmities  are  laid  bare 

ed  his  promise  to  Peter  by  conferring  during  the  trial  of  his  great  Master, 

the  keys  upon  him  very  shortly  after  After  the  Last  Supper,   Peter  had 

the  above  incident.    He  took  Peter,  protested  to  our  Lord  as  follows: 

James,  and  John  upon  a  high  moun-  'Though  all  men  shall  be  offended 

tain  where  ''he  was  transfigured  be-  because  of  thee,  yet  will  I  never  be 

fore  them;  and  his  face  did  shine  as  offended."  (Matthew  26:33.)     But 

the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was  white  Christ  answered,  "Verily  I  say  unto 

as  the  light.    And,  behold,  there  ap-  thee.  That  this  night  before  the  cock 

peared  unto  them  Moses  and  Elias  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice." 

talking  with  him."    (Matthew  17:2,  The  Gospel  further  records:  "Peter 

3.)  The  apostles  were  shown  many  says  to  him.  Though  I  should  die 

marvelous  things  upon  the  mount  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not  deny  thee, 

including  the  pattern  according  to  Likewise  also  said  all  the  disciples." 

which  the  earth  shall  be  transfigured  See  Matthew  26:34,  35.)  Peter  was 

in  due  time.     (Doctrine  and  Cove-  with  the  Christ  during  his  agony  in 

nants  63:21.)     The  Prophet  Joseph  Gethsemane  and  his  subsequent  be- 

Smith  points  out  that  the  keys  of  trayal.  The  Man  of  Rock  attempted 

the  Priesthood  were  conferred  upon  to  save  his  Master  and  in  doing  so 

these  apostles  while  on  the  mount,  cut  off  the  ear  of  Malchus  which 

He  says,  "The  Priesthood  is  everlast-  Jesus  restored.  Finally  the  mob  pre- 

ing.    The  Savior,  Moses,  and  Elias,  vailed,  and  the  apostles  all  fled.  Peter 

gave  the  keys  to  Peter,  James  and  at  last  decided  to  follow  the  Master 

John,  on  the  mount,  when  they  were  "afar  off"  to  court  for  trial.  We  all 

transfigured  before  him."     {History  know  the  familiar  story  of  how  he 

oi  the  Churchy  Vol.  Ill,  page  387.)  drew  near  to  where  the  trial  was  go- 

This  statement  of  the  Prophet  is  a  ing  on  and  was  accused  by  two  maids 

real  contribution  to  knowledge.    It  of  having  associated  with  "Jesus  the 

seems  so  reasonable,  too,  when  we  Galilean".  He  denied  the  charge  to 

consider  the  fact  that  Matthew  has  each,  and  the  third  time  when  con- 

the  transfiguration  story  immediately  fronted  by  others  he  "began  to  curse 

following  the  Savior's  promise  of  giv-  and  to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 

ing  keys  to  Peter.    Note,  also,  the  the  man."  (Matthew  26:74.)     The 

fact  that  the  three  men  afterward  to  Gospel  goes  on  to  say,  "And  im- 

function  as  the  Presidency  of  the  mediately  the  cock  crew.    And  Peter 

Church  were  the  ones  chosen  to  go  remembered  the  words  of  Jesus,  Be- 

with  the  Christ.  fore  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 

pETER  Thrice  Denies  His  Mas-  ™^«  ^^i^^^^^j  ^J"^  '^^  ^^"*  ""*'  ^"^ 

ter.— We  have  seen  Peter  as  fish-  "             ^' 

erman,  disciple  of  John  the  Baptist  How  are  the  mighty  fallen!  The 

and  the  Christ,  and  as  an  apostle  story  of  Peter's  fall  is  told  with  sim- 

who  has  had  a  revelation  that  Jesus  plicity  and  great  power  in  the  Gos- 

is  the  Christ,  and  who  has  received  pels.  There  is  no  attempt  to  cover 

the  "keys  of  the  kingdom"  under  up  his  mistakes  or  to  justify  thern, 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  127 


But  Peter's  greatness  is  revealed  by 
the  fact  that  he  is  the  one  probably 
responsible  for  our  having  any  know- 
ledge of  his  sin  at  all.  Who  could 
have  told  the  story  of  his  thrice  de- 
nial of  the  Master?  Aside  from  the 
latter  Peter  is  the  only  one  who 
knew  the  facts.  Tlie  Man  of  Rock 
probably  told  and  retold  many  times 
over  the  story  of  his  great  mistake  to 
the  ancient  Church.  His  mental  and 
spiritual  agony  because  of  his  sin  can 
only  be  imagined.  We  love  this  im- 
pulsive character  even  in  his  weak- 
ness. 

Questions  and  Pioblems 

(Deal  Only  With  As  Many 
As  Time  Permits) 

1 .  It  appears  that  Peter  and  some 
of  his  immediate  colleagues  were  dis- 
ciples of  John  the  Baptist.  Do  you 
think  they  were  disturbed  over  re- 
ligion in  the  same  sense  Joseph 
Smith  was  when  he  sought  God  in 
prayer?   Discuss. 


2.  Why  do  you  suppose  the  Sa- 
vior performed  so  many  miracles  in 
the  presence  of  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles? 

3.  List  some  of  Peter's  strong 
points  and  weaknesses.  Analyze  the 
character  of  the  man. 

4.  The  Savior  seemed  to  love 
John  even  more  than  Peter.  Wliy  do 
you  suppose  he  chose  the  latter  to 
be  the  chief  apostle? 

5.  Why  was  it  necessary  for  Mo- 
ses and  Elijah  to  be  present  on  the 
mount  of  Transfiguration  when  Pe- 
ter, James,  and  John  received  the 
keys  of  the  Priesthood? 

6.  Discuss  the  serious  nature  of 
Peter's  thrice  denial  of  the  Christ. 

7.  In  the  light  of  Peter's  life  dis- 
cuss the  following  proposition: 
Christ  loves  men  not  necessarily  for 
what  they  are  but  for  what  they  may 
become. 

8.  The  teacher  is  advised  to  read 
Mrs.  Browning's  sonnet,  'The 
Meaning  of  the  Look,"  to  the  class. 
(Luke  22:61.) 


Visiting  cJeacher  ^Jjepai^tfuent 

MESSAGES  TO  THE  HOME 


No.  8 


Obedi 


JESUS  said,  "My  meat  is  to  do 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and 
to  finish  his  work."  (John  4:34.) 

Obedience  is  a  most  outstanding 
trait  in  the  perfect  personality— our 
Savior;  indeed  we  may  say  He  is  obe- 
dience personified.  "Though  he 
were  a  Son,  yet  learned  he  obedience 
by  the  things  which  he  suffered;  and 


lence 

being  made  perfect,  he  became  the 
author  of  eternal  salvation  unto  all 
them  that  obey  him."  (Heb.  5:8.) 
Jesus  contended  that  there  was 
only  one  way  in  which  to  build  per- 
sonalities sufficiently  strong  to  with- 
stand trials,  and  that  was  through 
obedience  to  His  teachings.  The 
progress  made  thus  far  by  psycholo- 


128  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


gists  can  find  no  flaw  in  this  conten- 
tion, says  Dr.  Ligon,  psychologist  of 
Union  College. 

It  is  impossible  to  build  strong 
structures  upon  weak  foundations, 
but  it  is  possible  to  build  strong 
foundations.  Obedience  as  taught 
by  Jesus  forms  a  strong  foundation 
for  desirable  personality.  Jesus,  ex- 
plains this  matter  in  the  Sermon  on 
the  Mount,  'Therefore  whosoever 
heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a 
wise  man,  which  built  his  house  up- 
on a  rock:  and  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house;  and 
it  fell  not:  for  it  was  founded  upon 
a  rock."  (Matthew  7:24-5.) 

By  modern  revelation  Latter-day 
Saints  are  commanded  to  study  the 
Gospel  and  teach  it  to  their  children : 
(Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section 
68:25-28.)  In  obeying  this  command- 
ment of  the  Master  they  will  develop 
personalities  v>^hich  will  meet  life 
understandingly. 


Love  must  be  the  keynote  in  all 
our  teachings  of  obedience.  If  a 
chfld  is  taught  really  to  love  God  he 
will  give  the  type  of  obedience  to 
God's  commandments  which  devel- 
ops strong  personality.  Children  are 
naturally  happy  in  obeying  those 
they  love. 

If  parents  are  consistently  obedi- 
ent to  these  commandments  their 
teachings  will  be  effective.  ''By 
strict  obedience  Jesus  won  the  prize 
with  glory  rife.  Thy  will,  O  Lord,  not 
mine  be  done  adorned  His  mortal 
life." 

Discussion 

1.  Cite  a  commandment  of  the 
Master  and  show  how  obedience  to 
it  affects  personality  desirably. 

2.  What  type  of  obedience  should 
be  required  in  the  home  in  order  to 
secure  the  best  personality  develop- 
ment of  family  members? 

Visiting  Teachers  are  to  call  attention 
to  Theology,  Literary  and  Social  Service 
lessons,  also  Work  and  Business  programs 
planned  by  the  Ward. 


JLiterature 

THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  NOVEL 


Lesson  8 


A  City  of  Bells 


VX/'HEN  men  as  great  as  Dickens 
and  Thackeray  die,  the  world 
gasps  and  people  wonder  if  their 
like  will  ever  be  seen  again.  How- 
ever, the  novel  had  come  to  stay, 
and,  therefore,  it  was  natural  that 
men  and  women  would  be  found  to 
carry  on  where  those  two  giants,  and 


George  Eliot,  Richard    Blackmore, 
and  a  score  of  others  had  left  off. 

Today  novels  roll  from  the  print- 
ing presses  in  England  and  this 
country  by  the  thousands.  Many 
have  marks  of  greatness  on  them; 
others  clearly  are  written  only  to  be 
read  and  tossed  aside.    In  this  coun- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  1 29 


try  such  books  as  Anthony  Adverse 
and  Gone  With  the  Wind  have  sur- 
prised the  critics  with  their  popular- 
itv  despite  their  length  in  an  era 
that  "hasn't  time". 

Over  in  England  a  number  of 
women  besides  those  mentioned  by 
Professor  Phelps  are  writing  their 
stories  and  sending  them  out  like 
ships  to  sea.  Among  these  there  may 
be  women  of  significance. 

As  our  last  novel  in  this  year's 
course,  we  have  selected  A  City  oi 
Bells y  by  Elizabeth  Goudge. 

This  novel  is  very  recent,  having 
been  published  first  in  1936.  The 
author  is  still  a  comparatively  young 
woman,  approximately  thirty-eight 
years  of  age,  and  is  still  writing. 

In  a  biographical  sketch  furnished 
by  her  American  publishers  she  says: 
"I  was  born  in  1900  at  Wells,  Somer- 
setshire, the  cathedral  town  I  have 
described  as  Torminster'  in  mv 
novel,  A  City  oi  Bells.  When  I  was 
born  my  father  was  Vice-Principal  of 
the  Theological  College,  and  we 
lived  in  the  house  with  the  tower 
in  which  Grandfather  and  Grand- 
mother Fordyce  live  in  the  book. 
When  I  was  three  years  old,  and  my 
father  became  the  Principal  of  the 
College,  we  moved  across  the  road  to 
another  old  house,  with  carved  an- 
gels in  the  corners  of  the  rooms  and 
dark  passages  that  were  wonderful 
for  hide-and-seek. 

"Though  I  was  only  a  child  I  was 
never  lonely  in  those  early  days.  I 
had  perfect  parents  and  a  perfect 
Nannie,  and  my  invalid  mother  was, 
and  is,  the  most  wonderful  stor\'- 
teller  in  the  world.  .  .  . 

"My  chief  playmates  in  those  days 
were  a  family  of  boys    who    lived 


across  the  road  in  the  house  with  the 
tower.  .  .  . 

"One  of  those  litde  boys  and  I  did 
lessons  together  with  a. governess, 
Miss  Lavington.  To  look  at  she  was 
like  the  Miss  Lavender  of  A  City  of 
Bells,  but  she  was  not  like  her  in 
her  methods  of  teaching.  She  was 
a  magnificent,  if  stern,  teacher.  I 
have  never  had  any  memory  nor  any 
brains,  but  what  little  I  do  know 
was  pounded  into  my  unwilling 
mind  by  Miss  Lavington." 

Being  the  daughter  of  a  school 
man.  Miss  Goudge  moved  with  her 
family  from  one  school  town  to  an- 
other until  her  father  finally  became 
connected  with  Oxford.  She  con- 
cludes her  sketch  by  saying:  "Now 
I  am  writing  about  my  present  home, 
Oxford,  which  I  love  now  as  much  as 
the  quiet  little  towns  of  Wells  and 
Ely.  .  .  .  But  plays,  just  because  they 
are  so  difficult  and  I  never  have  any 
success  with  them,  are  still  my  first 
love." 

Miss  Goudge's  great  desire  was  to 
be  a  playwright.  She  says:  "I  was 
thirty-two  before  any  success  came 
my  way:  a  Sunday  night  performance 
in  London  of  a  play  about  the 
Brontes.  It  was  a  small  success,  but 
no  bigger  one  could  bring  me  half 
so  much  joy  again.  I  saw  my  play 
beautifully  acted  by  real  live  actors 
and  actresses,  and  I  had  some  good 
notices  in  the  papers.  I  was  in  heav- 
en." 

She  remained  in  "heaven,"  how- 
ever, only  a  short  time.  "I  returned 
home  so  encouraged  that  I  gathered 
my  plays  together  into  a  book  and 
sent  it  the  round  of  several  pub- 
lishers, with  the  humble  suggestion 
that  it  would  be  nice  if  it  could  be 
published.  The  publishers,  however. 


130  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


did  not  think  so;  there  was  no  mar- 
ket for  unknown  plays.  'But/  said 
one  kind  pubHsher,  your  work  shows 
promise.  Why  not  try  to  write  a 
novel?' " 

Miss  Goudge  took  the  suggestion 
and  has  had  the  pleasure  of  having 
three  novels  published,  Island 
Magic,  The  Middle  Window  and  A 
City  oi  Bells,  each  one  a  rather  pleas- 
ing success.  Her  first  novel,  how- 
ever, was  rejected  once  or  twice  by 
publishers  who  were  afraid  to  take 
a  chance  with  it. 

A  City  oi  Bells  is  having  a  de- 
served sale  in  this  country  as  well 
as  in  England  where  it  was  first  pub- 
lished. It  is  a  delightful  story  of 
modern  English  life  in  which  the 
quaint  charm  of  an  English  village 
is  to  be  felt  and  enjoyed. 

It  is  a  relief  to  many  people  to  turn 
to  a  story  like  A  City  oi  Bells.  In  it 
is  to  be  found  sunshine  and  laughter 
as  well  as  a  sane,  ordered  existence 
such  as  most  people,  after  all,  enjoy. 
It  is  clean  and  wholesome,  but  be- 
cause it  deals  only  with  the  brighter 
side  of  life,  it  may  lack  in  depth  and 
significance. 

It  was  well  received  by  the  book 
reviewers  as  is  indicated  by  the  fol- 
lowing excerpts  from  reviews.  We 
quote  them  because  they  may  not  be 
obtainable  by  the  literary  teacher, 
and  because,  in  most  cases,  they  pre- 
sent so  beautifully  the  tone  of  this 
charming  novel : 

''It  is  good  to  have  on  hand  a  few 
novels  not  only  fundamentally  hap- 
py, but  well  and  truly  written.  This 
one  is  both;  it  should  be  marked 
down  for  those  reading  for  peace  and 
delight."— Booklist,  M.  L.  Becker. 

"A  City  oi  Bells  is  a  joyous  tale, 
whose  rippling,  magical  prose  is  that 


of  the  born  story-teller/ —M.  W.  S. 
in  Books. 

Jane  Spence  Southron,  in  the  New 
York  Times,  has  caught  the  pleasing 
spirit  of  this  tale.  Says  she:  "It  is  a 
book  of  spring.  A  young  book, 
brimful  of  the  spirit  that  animates 
the  beginnings  of  life;  the  same  spir- 
it that  breathes  in  the  joyfulest  of 
Shakespeare's  lyrics,  in  so  many  of 
the  medieval  chansons  to  Mary  and 
the  Babe,  in  much  of  Shelley,  and 
in  the  works  of  those  writers  who 
never  wholely  lose  their  sense  of 
wonder  at  the  beauty  of  creation. . . . 
It  is  a  book  that  weaves  for  grown- 
ups the  same  sort  of  magic  as  was 
Hans  Anderson's  gift  to  nineteenth- 
century  children;  or  as  was  that  of 
Lohengrin  seen  when  you  were  nine. 
The  philosophy  of  life  explicit  in  the 
sayings  and  doings  of  many  of  its 
characters  is  as  natural  to  it  as  per- 
fume to  a  riower,  and  as  acceptable." 

One  more  review  catches  the 
mood  of  this  book:  "Nothing  is 
harder  to  find,  and  nothing  is  better 
in  its  way  when  you  have  found  it, 
than  a  pleasant  book  about  nice  peo- 
ple; and  if,  in  addition  to  being 
amusing,  it  offers  more  plot  than  the 
usual  light  novel,  and  yet  has  always 
the  comfortable  assurance  that  ev- 
erything will  come  right  in  the  end, 
then  it  is  a  find  indeed— like  A  City 
oi  Bells. .  .  .  This  is  something  more 
than  a  pleasant  novel,  for  it  has  the 
romantic  fault  of  improbability;  it 
has  in  many  passages  great  romantic 
beauty."— Basil  Davenport  in  the 
BoohOi-The-Month  Club  News. 

A  City  oi  Bells  is  what  these  critics 
have  said  of  it— a  delightful  story, 
pleasant,  sunny,  joyous,  clean.  Not 
deep  and  heavy,  not  tragic  and  som- 
ber, not  disgusting  and  sordid.     In 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  131 

it  are  to  be  found  clean  people  and  Miss  Goudge,  some  lineaments  of 

a  clean  outlook  on  life  that  is  whole-  the  author. 

some  and  bright.  Passages  such  as  these  are  fresh 

Miss  Goudge  has  a  delightful  and  pleasant:  "For  in  ev^ry  dream 
imagination  and  a  touch  that  is  as  Henrietta  dreamed  music  had  its 
light  as  a  zephyr  playing  upon  the  place.  She  even  thought  that  col- 
cheek  in  June.  Speaking  of  wind,  ors  and  scents  had  their  sounds.  Red 
note  this  pleasing  passage—"  'Our  was  a  trumpet  blast,  and  green  was 
destiny  is  like  a  wind  blowing/  said  the  sound  of  fairy  flutes,  and  the 
Grandfather  (speaking  to  Jocelyn).  scent  of  the  wisteria  was  a  tune 
'It  carries  us  along.  But  now  and  played  by  the  violins  that  made  one 
again  the  wind  seems  to  drop.  We  want  to  sit  down  on  a  cushion  and 
don't  know  what  to  do  next.  Then  never  do  any  work  any  more." 
it  may  be  that  a  blade  of  grass  grow-  A  description  of  Felicity:  "Joce- 
ing  in  the  road  beside  us  bends  lyn  did  not  hear  him,  he  was  too 
slightly.  It  is  a  tiny  movement,  much  occupied  in  gazing  at  the 
slight  as  a  whim,  but  enough  to  most  enchanting  back  view  he  had 
show  us  which  way  to  take.'  "  ever  seen.    It  was  that  of  a  slim  girl 

'In  this  story  Jocelyn  Irvin,  dis-  with  an  aureole  of  short,  curly  gold- 
pirited  because  of  a  wound  received  en  hair  that  stuck  out  all  around 
in  the  Boer  war,  traveled  down  to  like  the  petals  of  a  sunflower.  She 
the  peaceful  little  English  cathedral  wore  a  childish  cotton  frock  of  del- 
city  of  Torminster,  there  to  visit  his  phinium  blue,  with  short  sleeves  and 
saintly  (yet  very  human)  old  grand-  no  collar,  that  showed  the  warm, 
father,  Canon  Fordyce.  Practically  creamy  colour  of  her  skin  and  the 
forced  to  open  a  bookshop  in  a  tiny  lovely  moulding  of  her  arms  and 
house  in  the  city  (by  the  gossip  of  slender  neck.  .  .  . 
the  town  delightfully  revealed  by  "The  girl  swung  round  and  Joce- 
Miss  Goudge)  Jocelyn  became  in-  lyn,  entirely  forgetting  his  usually 
terested  in  the  writings  of  a  former  excellent  manners,  rubbed  almost 
occupant,  Ferranti,  who  had  disap-  feverishly  at  the  window  with  his 
peared.  In  the  finishing  and  pro-  handkerchief,  so  as  to  see  her  face 
ducing  of  a  play  of  Ferranti's,  Joce-  perfectly.  It  was  the  most  alive  face 
lyn  helped  himself  and  others,  espe-  he  had  ever  seen.  Her  eyes  were 
cially  the  charming  child,  Henrietta,  tawny  and  full  of  light  and  her  heart- 
Canon  Fordyce's  adopted  grand-  shaped  face,  with  its  delicate  yet  de- 
^""^-  termined  features,  had  a  transparen- 

The  delicate  pictures  painted  of  cy  that  made  it  seem  like  a  vdndow 

Canon  Fordyce  and  his  beloved  old  through  which  she  herself  could  be 

wife  and  of  the  two  adopted  grand-  seen  with  a  delicious  clearness.  Joce- 

children,  Hugh  Anthony  and  Henri-  lyn  felt  that  he  was  looking  through 

etta,  are  as  pleasant  and  as  quaint  two  windows  at  the  most  courageous, 

as  those  sometimes  found  on  old  generous  person  he  had  ever  encoun- 

china.    The  portrait  of  Felicity,  also,  tered.    She  was  pale,  but  not  with 

is  well  done.     In  her  one  can  see,  the  moonlight  paleness    that    was 

after  reading  the  autobiography  of  Henrietta's,  for  she  looked  sun-kissed 


132  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  warmly  loving,  and  somehow  she 
was  familiar.  Somewhere  else,  Joce- 
Ivn  felt,  he  had  encountered  that 
vivid  personality." 

A  person  who  can  write  descrip- 
tion like  that  and  make  one  feel  that 
it  is  true  and  genuine,  is  worth  read- 
ing. As  Miss  Southron  said  in  one 
of  her  reviews:  ''Let  it  not  be 
thought,  however,  that  Miss 
Goudge's  prose  is  either  dithrambic 
or  what  is  usually  designated  as 
poetic.  It  is  distinctly  prose;  plain 
and  simple  as  primroses.  Her  dis- 
tinction in  style  derives  from  fresh- 
ness of  outlook."  That  is  very  true, 
indeed— freshness  of  outlook  de- 
scribes her  style. 

The  book  is  so  crammed  with 
quotable  passages  that  perhaps  it  is 
unnecessary  to  give  any  others,  but 
the  writer  cannot  resist  this  one,  it 
is  so  rich,  so  vibrant,  so  fresh:  "It 
was  this  last  today.  The  bare 
branches  of  the  elm-trees  were 
strokes  of  paint  laid  on  sharply 
against  the  primrose  wash  of  the 
sky.  The  Cathedral  towers  stood 
out  hard  and  black  against  the  sheet- 
ed gold  of  the  west,  and  snow-cov- 
ered grass  stretched  smooth  and 
pure.  Here  and  there  a  sudden  speck 
of  color  burned  as  the  painter's  brush 
touched  the  flat  surfaces;  an  orange 
square  of  lamplight  leaping  out  in 
a  dark  house,  a  flash  of  colour  on  the 
snow  as  a  robin  hopped  across  it,  a 
gleam  of  blue  and  green  as  a  child 
in  a  gay  muffler  ran  home  from 
school.  As  always  on  these  days 
when  the  earth  is  a  painted  picture 
it  was  very  still;  the  cawing  of  a 
rook  and  the  chime  of  a  bell  fell 
sharply  as  pebbles  dropped  in  a  deep 
well." 

As  a  writer  in  the  London  Times 


said  of  her:  "She  is  happiest  with 
one  foot  at  least  off  the  earth.  Her 
sentiment  is  never  forced  or  insipid; 
her  spiritual  flights,  not  high,  are 
never  pretentious,  and  she  takes  off 
and  alights  neatly." 

Miss  Goudge's  charm  lies  in  the 
fact  that  she  can  write  beautifully 
and  at  the  same  time  convincingly 
—a  splendid  achievement  for  any 
author. 

The  book  in  its  earlier  chapters 
is,  to  say  the  least,  delightful.  It 
does  not  have  the  power  to  hold  up 
to  its  initial  high  standard  to  the 
end.  After  the  planning  of  the  pro- 
duction of  the  play  begins,  the  au- 
thor has  to  see  that  the  thing  is  prop- 
erly staged  and  produced.  In  so  do- 
ing she  has  to  leave  too  much  her  de- 
lightful persons— the  Fordyces,  the 
incomparables,  Hugh  Anthony  and 
Henrietta,  and  the  quaint  loveliness 
of  Torminster.  That  is  unfortunate, 
for  in  them  lies  the  charm  of  the 
book.  However,  after  the  last  page 
has  been  read,  one  turns  away  from 
it  feeling  that  he  has  had  a  glowing 
spiritual  experience  with  people  who 
are  the  salt  of  the  earth. 

Suggestions 

1.  Read,  if  it  is  available,  Island 
Magic. 

2.  Elizabeth  Goudge  is  writing  for 
several  American  magazines  Her 
stories  may  be  had  in  libraries  which 
preserve  such  magazines  as  Good 
Housekeeping  and  Woman's  Home 
Companion. 

3.  Read  copiously  from  the  book, 
for  in  the  language,  rather  than  in 
the  story,  is  to  be  found  the  charm 
of  this  book. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  133 

4.  It  should  be  interesting  to  have         5.  Grandfather  and  Grandmother 

some  visitor  to  a  Cathedral  Town,  if  Fordyce  could  well    be    discussed, 

there  be  one  in  the  community,  de-  especially  their  outlook  upon  labor 

scribe  such  an  English  town.  and  their  attitude  toward  the  poor. 


Social  Si 


ervice 

Lesson  8 

On  Being  A  Good  Mother-in-law 

/^ENTRAL  Thoughts  oi  the  Les-  conspicuous  place  in  the  home  life 

son.  After  a  mother  has  nurtured  of  the  children,  and  by  taking  par- 

her  child  throughout  the  growth  pe-  ticular  pains  not  to  interfere  with 

riod,  it  is  naturally  very  difficult  for  the  disciplining  of  the  grandchildren. 

her  to  see  the  child  grow  up  and  n  yrAnnrAr^r^    n  r>j-    1 

.         1  .        i.  •        -ru-  ]\/fARRIAGE    Requires    Radical 

leave  home  to  enter  marriage.  Ihis  IVl    ttt.  ^     ••        /t^    1  ^^    . 

change  calls  for  radical  revision  of  ^^^'^  ^e^'^°"  "^  Both  Moth- 
habits  on  the  part  of  both  the  moth-  ^'  f  "'^  S°"  °^  Daughter.  After  a 
er  and  the  child.  Preparation  for  1"°*^  ^^'  ^P^"*  .  approximately 
being  a  good  mother-in-law  begins  *^f  ^^  y^f "  ministering  to  the  phys- 
during  the  child  guidance  period  and  1^^''  "P^.f^^'  ^"'^  «P'"'"^1  "^^^is  °^ 
is  continued  throughout  adoles-  her  child,  it  is  to  be  expected  that 
cence.  The  transition  to  adolescence  ''^«  experiences  great  difficulty  relin- 
and  later  into  marriage  should  not  ?"'*"'§ ''«'  ^"f^  ^'  ™o*"-  ^hen 
constitute  a  crisis  for  either  the  par-  ''".^°"  °'  ^^"f'^'^I  "?^"'e^'  ^^e  ex- 
ent  or  the  child  if  proper  training  Pfnences  much  of  the  same  pam 
in  independence  and  self-reliance  ^^^^  'l  ?°  ''f  "^,  ^'^e"  ^^^^h  calls 
has  been  carried  out  during  child-  °"«  f  Y'  'f  «^  °"^,^  ^^^^^  P^'' 
hood.  Preparation  for  the  role  of  haps  for  twenty  years  the  mother  has 
mother-in-law  should  include  a  cul-  ^'l^  "/'i'u'^',  /^  duty  which  has 
tivation  of  unfolding  and  creative  f"'"'^^  ''^'J'^f^'°  "?"^''  ^'  '""^o?^ 
interests  which  in  a  measure  substi-  °  ^^^"7  "f  ^  of  her  daughter.  She 
tute  for  the  emotional  outlet  she  '^?  ""'^.f,^  '^"  whenever  she  has 

loses  when  her  children  marry.  An-  ^f^^^J^'     *«,.    '^^^       strugg  ed 

.1  f  1  .  ^     r  through    every  stirrmg  romance  her 

other  useful  preparatory  measure  tor  -,       if.      i       i    j        j  i       i  i 

,    ^T_        M  1   1  1 J  •   ,  1  ,  daughter  has  had;  and  has  been  al- 

both  mother  and  child  is  to  complete  ^^^^^\  ^^  ^^^-^^^  ^^^^^  ^j^^  ^^^^^^^^^ 

the  educational  preparation  of  the  ^f  ^he  daughter's  school  work  or  her 
child  by  sending  him  or  her  away  on  p^.^  ^^  extra-curricular  activities  as 
a  mission  or  to  school  for  a  period  the  daughter  has  herself.  Then  one 
long  enough  to  wean  both  mother  day  she  must  suddenly  step  aside 
and  child  to  a  certain  extent.  After  and  see  her  go  into  the  arms  of  an- 
the  marriage,  the  mother-in-law  can  other  to  begin  the  great  task  of  build- 
promote  harmony  by  not  taking  a  ing  a  "kingdom"  of  her  own. 


134  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  marriage  of  a  son  or  daughter  A  young  man's  mother  has  special 

often  means  to  the  parents  the  as-  problems  of  an    emotional    nature 

suming  of  more  burdens  themselves,  when  he  marries.    Often  she  feels 

if  the  childhood  training  has  been  the  keenest  competition  with  her 

proper  and  the  children  have  been  daughter-in-law  for  the  affection  of 

taught  to  take  much  responsibility  her  son.     It  isn't  always  a  clearly 

themselves.       It  sometimes  means  understood  kind  of  behavior  on  the 

leaving  the  parents  all  alone  with  an  mother's  part,  because  so  often  she 

extremely  unpleasant  hole  in  their  has  developed  a  subconscious  emo- 

lives.  tional  attachment  to  her  son  which 

Perhaps  the    most    difficult    test  is  a  substitute  for  lack  of  affection 

comes  when  the  mother  is  required  between  herself  and  her  husband. 

to  relinquish  her  position  as  sole  This  attachment  may  be  the  primary 

advisor  and  disciplinarian.    Her  ad-  source  of  emotional  satisfaction  in 

vice  and  control,  which  was  formerly  her  life.    This  is,  of  course,  an  un- 

taken  for  granted,  is  now  resented  fortunate  condition,  but  it  is  quite 

more  and  more  as  the  newly  married  common  and  explains  many  of  our 

one  grows  into  the  full  measure  of  most  difficult  problems  of  inter-fam- 

her  adult  status.  ity  relationships.    A  mother  with  a 

T^         i-rr.    1.-             1              T  tendency  to  be  too  much  absorbed 

These  difficulties  may  be  compli-  .^  ^^^  ^^^  -^  jj^^j   ^^  ^       ^  ^^^^^^^^^ 

cated  for  the  mother  by  her  feeling  ^.^  j^^^  j^^^  daughter-in  law  neglect 

that  her  son  or  daughter  made  a  bad  -^^^^^^         her  responsibilities  to- 

bargain  m  the  marriage,  i.  e.  the  one  ^^^^  j^^^  husband.    This  sometimes 

marned  was  not  quite  good  enough,  j^^^^  ^^  unsolicited  suggestions  on 

In  this  case,  the  parent  may  remain  ^^^  ^^  ^           ^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^ 

over-sohcitous  concerning  the  wel-  ^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^^^^     Obviously  an- 

fare  of  her  son  or  daughter  and  may  ^      ^.^  jj  ij^ely  to  result, 
contmue  to  provide  m  every  way  she 

can  to  make  up  the  deficiency.  If  pREPARATION  for  Being  a 
it  is  true  that  proper  provision  is  not  Good  Mother-in-Law  Begins 
being  made,  (whether  it  pertains  to  During  the  Child  Guidance  Peiiod 
financial,  emotional,  or  social  advan-  and  Should  he  Completed  During 
tages)  the  favors  may  be  gladly  re-  the  Adolescence  oi  the  Child.  In 
ceived  from  the  parents  and  their  the  lesson  on  marital  adjustments, 
continuance  encouraged.  This  of  we  learned  that  preparation  for  mar- 
course  undermines  the  self-respect  of  riage  begins  in  the  cradle.  We  might 
the  other  party  in  many  cases  and  is  say,  as  well,  that  she  who  would  be 
the  starting  point  for  a  long  and  a  good  mother-in-law  should  begin 
painful  "in-law"  antagonism.  It  also  training  herself  and  her  child  along 
prolongs  childhood  dependence  and  certain  lines  in  early  childhood.  The 
postpones  psychological  weaning,  mother  who  has  achieved  the  funda- 
We  do  not  advocate  here  that  aid  mental  attitudes  necessary  for  proper 
should  not  be  given  in  some  cases,  '  child  guidance  should  have  a  mini- 
but  we  are  simply  pointing  out  a  mum  of  difficulty  in  making  the  ad- 
common  circumstance  which  viti-  justments  after  the  child  has  ma- 
ates  family  relationships.  tured  and  married.    Of  these  atti- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  135 


tudes,  perhaps  none  is  more  im- 
portant than  that  of  understanding 
the  needs  of  the  child  and  the  abiHty 
to  be  heroic  enough  to  let  the  wel- 
fare of  the  child  take  precedence 
over  the  emotional  needs  of  the 
mother. 

Proper  child  guidance  is  based  on 
the  aim  of  making  the  child  as  nearly 
a  self-sustaining  and  happy  person  as 
possible.  This  means  training  the 
child  to  take  the  consequences  of  his 
own  acts  as  far  as  is  reasonable;  it 
means  training  the  child  in  assum- 
ing the  responsibility  for  his  share 
of  the  tasks  about  the  home,  such 
as  regular  attendance  to  washing  be- 
fore meals,  putting  away  his  articles, 
taking  care  of  his  clothes,  and  clean- 
ing up  his  own  musses  around  the 
home.  As  maturity  approaches,  it 
means  training  in  the  care  of  money, 
working  for  at  least  part  of  his  sup- 
port, and  training  in  self-sufficiency 
in  pursuing  his  educational  program. 
For  girls,  it  means  training  in  house- 
hold arts,  responsibility  with  other 
children,  providing  for  their  own 
needs  to  some  extent  as  regards 
clothing,  and  cultivating  whatever 
artistic  or  other  talents  they  may 
possess. 

Space  will  not  permit  detailed 
consideration  of  the  technique  of  de- 
veloping responsibility  in  children. 
We  shall  add  here  only  the  sugges- 
tion that  proper  child  guidance  is 
based  on  striking  a  happy  medium 
between  expecting  too  much  and 
expecting  too  little  in  the  way  of  re- 
sponsibilities. Happy  childhood  is 
based  on  a  suitable  balance  between 
freedom  and  play  on  the  one  hand, 
and  responsibilities  and  adherence 
to  routine  on  the  other. 

Over-solicitous  mothers  often  be- 


come difficult  mothers-in-law.  This 
is  true  because  over-solicitousness 
breeds  dependence  in  the  child  and 
too  much  of  a  sense  of  responsibility 
in  the  mother  for  the  acts  of  the 
child.  These  personal  relations  be- 
tween mother  and  child  are  likely 
to  carry  over  into  the  marital  period 
and  make  a  pleasant  transition  for 
both  almost  impossible.  In  many 
cases,  an  open  breach  is  likely  to 
occur  between  the  parent  and  child 
during  the  stormy  adolescent  period 
which  precedes  marriage.  Most  chil- 
dren as  they  become  mature  phys- 
ically and  mentally  have  a  strong  de- 
sire to  feel  grown  up,  to  use  their 
own  judgment,  to  find  their  own 
companions  without  parental  dicta- 
tion, to  explore  a  larger  world  than 
is  circumscribed  by  the  family  cir- 
cle. The  first  signs  of  this  inde- 
pendence are  forcefully  resisted  by 
the  over-solicitous  parent,  who  can- 
not bear  to  see  the  child  grow  up 
and  away  from  her. 

Fortunately  the  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence during  adolescence  pre- 
pares for  the  still  more  vital  step 
toward  independence  which  comes 
with  marriage.  In  fact,  many  a  pre- 
mature marriage  is  simply  an  escape 
from  an  overdominating  home  influ- 
ence. In  less  violent  cases,  adoles- 
cence is  simply  a  period  during 
which  the  parent  and  child  must 
intelligently  begin  to  wean  them- 
selves apart.  It  need  not  be  with 
bitterness,  but  it  must  be  done  if 
the  marriage  crisis  is  not  to  be  a 
painful  one.  With  the  proper  edu- 
cational program  in  the  home,  the 
crisis  of  adolescence  need  not  be 
severe  eitlier.  Training  for  independ- 
ence begins  in  early  childhood;  and 
if  intelligentiy  carried  through  the 


1 36  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


whole  period  of  childhood  to  ado- 
lescence, there  is  little  need  for  ado- 
lescence to  be  the  trying  period  for 
parent  and  child  it  is  usually  con- 
sidered. Likewise,  if  the  weaning 
process  of  adolescence  is  properly 
managed  by  an  intelligent  and  stable 
parent,  the  marriage  of  her  children 
is  not  the  trial  to  her  it  is  usually 
imagined. 

This  theme  does  not  imply  that 
parents  should  simply  leave  their 
children  alone  and  let  them  find 
their  own  way  in  life.  The  most 
devoted  parents  are  those  who  can 
be  ever  conscious  of  what  their  chil- 
dren are  experiencing  and  who  have 
maintained  such  good  relationships 
with  them  that  they  are  always  in 
the  confidence  of  their  children.  The 
parent  who  is  more  concerned  with 
nursing  her  own  emotions  rather 
than  considering  the  welfare  of  the 
child  is  likely  to  "lose"  her  child 
when  the  transition  into  adulthood 
is  made,  for  the  simple  reason  that 
she  is  not  likely  to  want  the  child 
to  grow  up  and  is  likely  to  exercise 
so  much  dominion  that  the  child 
finally  has  to  rebel. 

The  mothers  who  are  most  prom- 
ising as  mothers-in-law  are  those  who 
find  their  greatest  joy  in  seeing  their 
children  develop  strong  characters 
able  to  live  happily  largely  on  their 
own  strength,  and  ever  loving  and 
grateful  to  their  mothers  because 
they  didn't  help  too  much,  and  be- 
cause they  never  made  it  necessary 
to  rebel  in  order  to  grow  up. 

/JONDITIONS  Preceding  Marri- 
age Which  May  Foster  Good 
Relations  in  Marriage.  Mothers 
should  begin  long  before  the  chil- 
dren are  grown  up  to  cultivate  emo- 
tional substitutes  to  brighten  their 


lives  after  the  children  have  mar- 
ried and  left  home.  They  may  cul- 
tivate a  taste  for  art  or  music.  Per- 
haps they  can  learn  to  play  the  piano, 
to  make  some  artistic  kind  of  hand 
work,  to  help  their  husbands  in  busi- 
ness, or  they  may  take  up  some 
courses  in  school  which  they  have 
longed  to  take  but  for  want  of  time 
have  never  been  able  to.  Relief  So- 
ciety activities  permit  the  releasing 
of  reserve  energy  and  are  an  excellent 
source  of  aims  that  may  make  life 
infinitely  richer  and  more  interest- 
ing. Busy  and  intelligent  women 
find  so  many  important  activities  to 
fill  up  their  lives  that  they  have  no 
time  to  meddle  in  the  affairs  of  their 
children  after  they  have  married.    ■ 

Sometimes,  to  send  a  young  man 
or  a  young  woman  away  on  a  mission 
or  to  school  before  marriage  culti- 
vates independence  and  tends  to 
lighten  the  shock  for  both  mother 
and  children  when  marriage  comes. 
Homesickness  is  likely  to  make  the 
early  months  of  marriage  difficult 
for  everyone  if  the  young  man  or 
young  woman  has  never  been  away 
from  home  for  any  period  before 
marriage.  An  essential  aspect  of 
growing  up  psychologically  is  to  ac- 
quire the  ability  to  'go  alone",  or 
to  find  one's  way  about  in  strange 
places  if  necessary.  A  story  is  told  of 
a  man  in  his  thirties,  caught  in  the 
military  draft  during  the  World 
War,  who  was  so  upset  at  having 
to  leave  home  that  he  became  men- 
tally unfit  for  service.  His  mother 
interceded  at  military  headquarters 
to  have  her  ''baby"  released  because 
he  had  never  slept  away  from  home 
in  his  life. 

With  these  two  conditions  satis- 
fied, if  the  mother  can  learn  during 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE.  FEBRUARY  -  137 


adolescence  how  much  advice  she 
can  give  without  offense  and  how 
to  give  it,  she  should  be  faidy  well 
equipped  to  become  a  good  mother- 
in-law.  She  should  have  also  made 
up  her  mind  to  share  the  love  her 
child  has  for  the  future  companion 
in  marriage,  and  if  possible  she 
should  have  made  her  own  enviable 
character  one  of  the  reasons  her  child 
is  chosen  in  marriage.  Someone 
said  that  we  don't  marry  a  person 
but  a  family. 

TJ/HAT  Can  a  Mother-in-Law  Do 
After  the  Marriage  oi  Her 
Child  to  Promote  Hainiony?  First, 
she  should  assign  herself  the  fre- 
quently unpleasant  duty  of  not  mak- 
ing herself  a  prominent  part  of  the 
new  household.  If  it  is  possible,  the 
newly  married  couple  should  be 
made  to  find  their  own  home  inde- 
pendent of  the  parents  of  either 
party.  She  should  take  care  not  in 
any  way  to  complicate  their  lives; 
she  should  not  stay  with  them  nor 
interfere  with  any  degree  of  inde- 
pendence they  care  to  exercise  in 
building  their  family  life. 

This  means  that  the  mother  must 
throw  off  the  ''mother  attitude"  and 
substitute  the  attitude  of  considering 
her  child  as  an  adult  equal,  with 
complete  independence  of  judgment 
and  action.  It  does  not  mean  that 
the  mother  should  lose  all  of  her 
influence  for  good  in  the  life  of  the 
son  or  daughter,  but  it  means  that 
the  influence  must  not  come  as 
motherly  dictation.  She  now  influ- 
ences through  her  wisdom  and  in- 
sight, and  not  through  parental  au- 
thority. 

A  common  mistake  mothers  make 
is  in  taking  up  the  quarrels  of  their 


son  or  daughter  with  their  "in-laws". 
In  these  matters  she  may  act  as 
friendly  advisor,  but  to  enter  into 
the  conflicts  in  an  active  and  emo- 
tional way  rarely  accomplishes  any 
good. 

Then  when  grandchildren  come, 
there  appears  the  problem  of  satis- 
fying the  grandparent's  emotional 
needs  through  the  grandchildren. 
Grandparents  must  continue  to 
practice  what  was  good  philosophy 
in  bringing  up  their  own  children: 
caution  against  doing  so  much  for 
the  child  that  he  fails  to  develop 
normal  independence  of  action  and 
personal  responsibility.  Then,  thev 
must  think  too  of  the  serious  family 
and  discipline  problems  created  by 
interfering  with  the  guidance  meth- 
ods used  by  the  parents.  Even  poor 
discipline  methods  are  perhaps  to  be 
preferred  to  conflicting  methods  by 
different  members  of  the  family.  Let 
the  child's  parents  draw  on  your  wis- 
dom as  they  need  it,  but  avoid,  so 
far  as  possible,  taking  an  active  part 
in  the  disciplining  of  the  children. 

Finally,  a  good  mother-in-law 
must  not  take  offense  at  what  seems 
to  be  too  much  forgetful ness  on  the 
part  of  her  married  children.  She 
must  realize  that  the  young  have 
their  new  emotional  attachments 
and  their  new  home  responsibilities 
and  life  ambitions.  The  success  of 
the  mother-in-law  depends  upon  her 
ability  to  make  corresponding  sub- 
stitutes in  her  own  life. 

Class  Exercise 

Discuss  the  following  list  of  mis- 
cellaneous suggestions  on  the  moth- 
er-in-law problem  and  have  the 
members  of  the  class  add  to  it  others 
which  they  think  are  important: 


138  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

1.  Avoid  being    a    matchmaker;  What  preparation  for  her  son  or 
don't  make  the  child  feel  that  she  daughter  would  you  recommend? 
will  be  an  old  maid.  2.  What  is  the  effect  of  prolonged 

2.  Refrain  from  being  too  critical  "infancy"  of  a  child  on  the  inter- 
of  the  company  your  son  or  daugh-  family  relationships  after  marriage? 
ter  keeps  during  the  courtship  pe-  3.  Why  is  it  inadvisable  for  newly 
riod.  Suspend  judgment  until  you  married  couples  to  live  with  the 
know  the  person.  Have  a  friendly,  parents  of  either  party?  for  the  moth- 
open-minded  attitude  until  you  have  er-in-law  to  live  with  the  young  peo- 
a  sound  basis  for  judgment.  pie? 

3.  If  the  child  marries  without  4.  Show  what  the  effect  on  the 
parents'  consent,  don't  ^'disown"  child  is  for  the  grandparents  to  take 
him  or  her.  Attempt  to  accept  the  an  active  part  in  the  disciplining, 
child's  point  of  view  and  to  make  5.  How  can  sending  a  young  man 
the  best  adjustment  to  the  situation,  or  woman  away  to  school  or  on  a 
To  refuse  to  acknowledge  the  child's  mission  simplify  the  mother-in-law 
partner  as  a  member  of  the  family  problem? 

only  causes  unhappiness  and  may  6.  Suggest  a  few  new  interests  and 

ruin  what  otherwise  may  be  a  sue-  activities  a  mother-in-law  can  take 

cessful  marriage.    Avoid  saying,  "I  up  to  bridge  the  gap  left  by  the 

told  you  so"  after  marriage.  marriage  of  her  child. 

4.  Resist  the  tendency  to  feign  References  For  Further  Study 
illness  and  other  forms  of  malinger- 
ing in  order  to  postpone  the  child's  i-  Anonymous.    "I  Sent  My  Fa- 
marriage,  or  to  bring  the  child  home  ther  to  an  Old  Men's  Home."  Read- 
after  marriage.  eis  Digest,  March,  1936,  pp.  33-37. 

5.  See  the  folly  of  the  contention  ^^'  ^^^§^"^1  ^/ti^^^'  see  The  Forum, 
that  anything  that  was  good  enough  February,  1936.) 

for  you  when    you    were    married  2.  Anonymous.         I     Am     the 

should  be  good  enough    for    your  Mother-in-Law     in     the    Home, 

daughter-in-law.       Encourage  your  ^^^^^^^  ^'^^'^^    November,    1937, 

son  to  provide  well  for  her.  PP-  ^  V'^'  (^^'  ^"i^al  article,  see 

^   ^      J        .    1.  T.  .              T  .^  Saturday  Evening  Post,  September 

6.  Guard  against  being  so  solicit-  o         ^  x            ^                ^ 

ous  of  the  welfare  of  your  son  or  '  '^'Womngworth,  Lata  S.     "The 

daughter-m-law  that  your  own  son  Adolescent  Child,"  in  Handbook  of 

or  daughter  becomes  jealous  of  you.  ^^.^^  Psychology,  Ed.  by  Carl  Mur- 

r.    7.7        r.     T^-        •  chison,    pp.    882-008.      Worcester, 

Problems  For  Discussion  ^^^^  ^^^^  U^j^^  p^^^^^  ^^^^ 

1.  What  steps  would  you  recom-  4.  Morgan,  J.  J.  B.     Keeping  a 

mend  a  mother  to  take  in  prepara-  Sound  Mind,  pp.  169-201.       New 

tion  for  her  role  as  a  mother  in-law?  York. 


ibducation  for  cJamuyi  JLife 

FAMILY  RELATIONSHIPS 

Lesson  5 

The  Ways  of  Men  and  Women 

By  Paul  Popenoe,  Sc.  D. 
(Director  Institute  of  Family  Relations,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.) 

1V/fENand  women  differ  from  each  This  simple   difference  produces 

other  not  merely,— literally,— in  far-reaching  results  in  the  behavior 

every  cell  of  their  bodies,  but  in  of  many  women,  leading  them  (for 

their  behavior  in  every  relationship  the  most  part  quite  unconsciously) 

of  life.     Successful  family  life  de-  to  be  dissatisfied  with  life,  dissatis- 

pends   upon    an    understanding  of  fied  with  themselves,  and  more  or 

these  differences.  less  antagonistic  toward  men  as  the 

Woman's  understanding  of  her-  supposed  authors  of  their    misfor- 

self  is  often  confused  by  what  Alfred  tunes. 

Adler  called  the  ''masculine  protest''.  The  adult  woman  should  make 
From  as  far  back  as  she  can  remem-  sure  that  her  own  outlook  on  life  is 
ber,  the  girl  has  been  led  to  feel  that  not  being  confused  by  such  an  un- 
this  is  a  man's  world,  and  that  she  conscious  attempt  to  be  a  second- 
is  prevented  from  doing  a  lot  of  rate  man,— which  she  can  never  be! 
things  that  she  could  do  perfectly  —instead  of  a  first-rate  woman, 
well,  not  by  her  inability  but  by  the  which  she  can  be. 
mere  accident  that  she  was  born  a  She  must  then  make  sure  that  her 
female  instead  of  a  male.  daughters  are  brought  up  in  a  realis- 

All  her  life,  it  seems  to  her,  she  tic  way,  protected  as  far  as  possible 
has  heard,  ''Little  girls  don't  do  such  from  injustice,  and  prepared  for  mar- 
things,"  and  "That's  all  right  for  riage  and  motherhood  rathei  than 
boys,  but  you're  a  girl,"  and  so  forth  for  failure  and  frustration, 
and  so  on.  Among  sex  differences  to  which 

Through  years  of  this  she  grows  particular  attention  should  be  paid 
up  with  the  feelings  that  this  Man's  are  the  following: 
World  is  organized  to  the  disad-  L  Men  tend  to  be  more  aggressive 
vantage  of  women,  and  that  there-  than  women.  Terman  and  Miles  in 
fore  she  is  unfortunate  in  not  having  their  recent  study.  Sex  and  Person- 
been  born  a  man.  Studies  show  that  alityy  consider  this  the  fundamental 
the  great  majority  of  educated  wom-  and  most  important  distinction.  It 
en  have  at  one  time  or  another  goes  back  millions  of  years  in  the 
wished  they  had  been  born  boys.  It  history  of  the  race, 
would  be  hard  to  find  an  educated  Women,  therefore  make  a  mistake 
man  who  ever  wished  that  he  had  in  adopting  too  aggressive  a  manner 
been  bom  a  girl.  in  dealing  with  men,— either  before 


140  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

or  after  marriage.    One  of  the  com-  her  husband's  self-esteem  and  build- 

monest  complaints  of  unhappy  hus-  ing  it  up. 

bands  who  come  to  the  Institute  of  This  does  not  mean  that  women 
Family  Relations  is  that  their  wives  lack  vanity,  but  at  least  there  seems 
are  too  aggressive;  one  of  the  com-  to  be  a  difference  in  the  quality  of 
monest  complaints  of  unhappy  wives  the  egotism  of  the  two  sexes.  It  has 
is  that  their  husbands  are  not  ag-  sometimes  been  said  that  men  are 
gressive  enough!  egotistic,  women  narcissistic  (after 
Unfortunately,  modern  life  tends  the  legend  of  Narcissus,  the  Greek 
to  override  this  ancient  pattern.  In  youth  who  fell  in  love  with  his  own 
the  city,  a  boy  sometimes  sees  little  reflection  in  a  pool,  and  pined  away 
of  his  father,  has  little  association  from  unrequited  affection ) . 
with  his  father's  work  or  with  the  III.  Men  have  a  feeling  of  sex 
work  of  other  men  in  the  world,  solidarity,  of  ''gang  sociality",  which 
He  is  dominated  first  by  his  mother,  is  less  pronounced  in  women.  Per- 
then  by  his  school  teachers,  nearly  haps  it  is  associated  with  the  fact 
all  of  whom  are  women;  then  (at  that  for  millions  of  years  men  have 
adolescence)  by  the  girls  in  his  class,  worked  together  in  hunting  and 
who  are  the  same  age  chronologically  fighting,  occupations  that  depend 
but  a  couple  of  years  ahead  of  him  largely  on  discipline,  teamwork,  and 
in  their  biological,  emotional,  and  cooperation.  Women  have  tended 
social  development  (because  the  fe-  to  work  more  individually.  Men 
male  matures  more  rapidly  than  does  have  little  enough  capacity  for  co- 
the  male).  operation,  but  at  least  (in  their  own 
Hence  the  boy  grows  up  without  opinion)  they  have  somewhat  more 
normal  masculine  initiative,  in  deal-  of  it  than  women, 
ing  with  the  other  sex.  The  girls  This  individualistic  tendency 
have  taken  it  away  from  him  and  too  sometimes  leads  to  friction  in  the 
often  become  used  to  exercising  it  management  of  women's  clubs  and 
themselves.  The  result,  after  mar-  other  organizations.  Possibly  wom- 
riage,  is  not  satisfactory  to  either  en  have  developed,  through' a  long 
one.  process  of  evolution,  a  greater  in- 
More  association  of  boys  with  stinctive  feeling  of  loyalty  to  the 
their  fathers  and  other  men  in  the  home  than  to  other  women, 
work  of  the  wodd  (an  association  IV.  On  the  whole,  woman  has 
that  is  natural  and  almost  inevitable  more  "social  intelligence"  than  man. 
on  the  farm)  will  help  to  remove  For  hundreds  and  thousands  of 
this  handicap  from  city  life.  More  years  her  ancestresses  have  had  to 
men,  real  men,  happily  married  and  study  human,  and  particulariy 
successful  fathers,  would  also  be  a  masculine,  nature.  A  woman 
desirable  addition  as  teachers  in  the  would  not  leave  any  offspring  to 
public  schools.  perpetuate  her  characteristics,  un- 
II.  Men  are  excessively  egotistical,  less  she  acquired  not  merely  a  hus- 
The  successful  wife  has  learned  (or  band,  but  a  fairly  good  husband  (and 
knew  by  instinct)  that  she  must  perhaps  such  were  as  scarce  a  thou- 
spend  much  of  her  time  protecting  sand  years  ago  as  they  are  now! ) .  Yet 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  141 


she  had  to  do  this  by  indirection  and 
strategy,  since  the  man  had  the  ini- 
tiative and  was  expected  to  be  the 
aggressor.  In  general,  therefore,  and 
if  she  has  not  received  a  misleading 
education,  woman  understands  man 
better  than  man  understands  wom- 
an. 

Unfortunately,  this  social  intelli- 
gence, desire  for  the  best  possible 
home,  concern  over  keeping  up  ap- 
pearances, and  the  like,  sometimes 
becomes  perverted  into  snobbishness 
and  ''social  climbing".  It  is  the 
wife,  not  the  husband,  who  is  most 
concerned  with  ''keeping  up  with 
the  Joneses".  At  the  other  extreme, 
when  she  lets  herself  go  and  ceases 
to  care  for  appearances,  a  woman 
seems  to  lose  morale  all  around. 
Terman  and  his  associates,  in  their 
recent  exhaustive  study  on  "Psycho- 
logical Factors  in  Marital  Happi- 
ness" discovered  that  slovenliness  in 
a  wife  was  more  distressing  to  the 
husband  than  dozens  of  factors  that 
might  at  first  sight  have  seemed 
more  serious. 

In  conclusion,  neither  sex  should 
allow  itself  to  be  annoyed  at  peculi- 
arities of  the  other  that  are  simply 
characteristics  of  the  sex. 

Girls,  however,  should  be  brought 
up  to  understand  their  own  natures. 
In  particular,  they  should  know  that 
all  studies  show  the  importance  to 
a  woman  of  normal  marriage  and 
child-bearing,  as  a  fulfilment  of  per- 
sonality and  as  an  aid  to  physical 
and  mental  well-being.  Actually, 
the  longest-lived  and  most  vigorous 
women  in  a  normal  group  will  be 
found  to  be  those  who  have  borne 
the  most  children,  not  those  who 
have  borne  the  fewest  or  those  who 
are  childless.    The  vital  statistics  of 


the  single  woman,  still  more  of  the 
divorcee,  are  highly  unsatisfactory, 
showing  shorter  expectation  of  life, 
greater  expectation  of  insanity,  of 
imprisonment,  and  of  suicide. 

Boys,  similarly,  should  be  brought 
up  to  be  first-class  boys  rather  than 
poor  imitations  of  women.  Since 
they  must  inevitably  be  exposed  so 
much  to  feminine  influence  while 
they  are  growing  up,  care  should  be 
taken  that  these  various  women,— 
the  mother,  the  kindergarten  teach- 
er, the  music  teacher,  the  Sundav 
School  teacher,  and  the  long  list  of 
others,— do  not  try  to  mould  him  too 
much  in  their  own  pattern.  Dr. 
Goodwin  Watson  has  lately  called 
attention  to  the  fact  that  women 
school  teachers  tend  to  get  along 
best  with  the  boys  who  are  really 
"sissies",  and  look  upon  them  as 
models  of  deportment.  If  a  boy  has 
normal  masculine  patterns,  they  are 
apt  to  call  him  a  "behavior  problem". 

Neither  sex  is  inferior  to  the  other. 
They  complement  each  other.  Each 
depends  on  the  other.  When  each 
is  at  its  best,  both  will  get  the  most 
out  of  life. 

Questions  and  Pwhlems 

1.  Mrs.  Chase  Going  Woodhouse 
questioned  250  highly  educated  and 
very  happy  wives  as  to  their  greatest 
problem  in  marriage.  A  large  part  of 
them  said  it  was  trying  to  under- 
stand their  husbands.  What  could 
be  done  to  help  them? 

2.  Dr.  Will  Durant  says,  "Wom- 
an surpasses  man  in  love  and  is  sur- 
passed by  him  in  friendship."  Do 
you  agree?  Why? 

3.  Make  a  list  of  10  differences  in 
behavior  between  the  sexes ,  not 
mentioned  in  this  lesson,  which  vou 


142  -  FEBRUARY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

think  might  be  of  importance  in  he  can  become  more  popular  with 

understanding  personal  relations.  the  girls? 

4.  In  the  light  of  the  psycholog-         5.  Similarly,  what  advice  would 

ical  differences  between  the  sexes,  you  give  to  a  young  woman  who 

what  advice  would  you  give  to  a  wants  to  know  how  she  can  increase 

young  man  who  wants  to  know  how  her  popularity  with  men? 


JLiterature  for  the  II  iissions 

TYPICAL  WOMEN  OF  THE  CHURCH 


Lesson  7 


A  Review  and  A  Summary 


'T^HE  foregoing  brief  outlines  of 
the  lives  of  seven  typical  women 
in  the  Church  could,  obviously,  pre- 
sent only  high  lights  in  the  lives  of 
these  worthy  ladies.  Even  so,  each 
one  is  seen  to  be  a  distinct  person- 
ality. No  two  of  them  are  alike. 
There  are,  however,  many  qualities 
of  character  common  to  them  all. 
In  a  general  way  there  is  a  typical 
Latter-day  Saint  character,  as  is  illus- 
trated by  these  seven  lives.  The  phi- 
losophy of  Mormonism  must  of  ne- 
cessity leave  its  imprint  upon  sincere 
adherents  of  Mormonism. 

Let  us  somewhat  expand  and  pass 
some  of  these  things  in  review: 

1.  The  Maesers  were  descendants 
of  cultured  and  educated  people. 
They  themselves  were  educated  and 
cultured.  How  do  you  explain  that 
they  accepted  Mormonism  and  he- 
roically endured  all  the  consequent 
poverty,  suffering  and  humiliation 
that  befell  them? 

2.  In  a  general  way  would  this 
same  explanation  apply  to  Anna 
Widtsoe?   Explain. 


3.  Outline  the  general  features  of 
a  typical  L.  D.  S.  character. 

4.  Compare  this  typical  character 
with  the  average  character  of  a 
worldly  woman,  that  is,  a  woman 
motivated  by  the  usual  ideas  of 
worldly  people. 

5.  Show  why  you  think  the  typ- 
ical L.  D.  S.  character  is  worth  all 
it  costs. 

6.  What  influence  did  want  and 
suffering  have  on  the  character  de- 
velopment of  the  women  studied  in 
the  foregoing  lessons? 

7.  As  the  foregoing  lessons  indi- 
cate, show  that  this  L.  D.  S.  charac- 
ter exists  in  every  land  and  among 
every  people  who  accept  and  live  the 
restored  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

8.  The  American  poet  Longfellow 
wrote  the  following  lines: 

"Lives  of  great  men  all  remind  us 
We  can  make  our  lives  sublime. 
And,  departing,  leave  behind  us 
Foot-prints  on  the  sands  of  time." 
A  Tsaim  of  Life. 

Point    out  to  what  extent    the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  FEBRUARY  -  143 

thought  of  these  lines  applies  to  any  have  been  a  ''natural-born"  teacher, 

or  all  of  the  women  studied.  If  she  were  such,  what  qualities  and 

9.  The  Belgian  pessimist  thought  skills  did  she  exercise  to  succeed  in 
there  could  be  no  God  in  heaven  teaching? 

for  the  reasons  he  stated.  V/hat  is  13.  What  must  a  person  do  if  he 

your  explanation  of  the  point  he  is    to    be    a    successful    class-room 

raised?  teacher? 

10.  In  former  days  ostracism  and  14.  In  Lesson  5,  speaking  of  the 
persecution  followed  those  who  Cannons,  reference  was  made  to  the 
joined  the  Church  in  the  worid.  To  "Donner  Party".  Relate  the  circum- 
what  is  due  the  change  between  stances  of  this  ill-fated  party  on  its 
those  days  and  these?  way  to  California. 

11.  The  question  is  sometimes  15.  Also  in  Lesson  5  reference  was 
asked  "does  blood  count?"  After  made  to  the  coming  of  Johnston's 
reading  the  foregoing  lessons  what  army  to  Utah  and  the  ''move  south," 
is  your  answer?    Give  reasons  for  it.  etc.     Relate  the  circumstances  to 

12.  Jeannette  D.  Crane  is  said  to  which  these  references  refer. 


APPLES  ON  A  PLATE 

By  Gertrude  Perry  Stanton 

"Wliy  be  so  Victorian,"— do  you  say, 
"With  a  plate  of  apples  on  your  buffet? 
Use  a  Wedgwood  tea  set,  or  Sevres  vase; 
Those  apples  look  so  commonplace!" 

Perhaps  they  do— yet  on  memory's  page 
I  can  see  a  child  of  tender  age 
Who  never  had  apples  enough  to  eat, 
And  the  common  fruit  was  her  rarest  treat. 
There  was  nothing  tempting  in  her  lunch  pail; 
No  wonder  she  seemed  so  small  and  frail. 
So  now  that  I  live  where  apples  grow, 
In  the  cellar  are  baskets  in  a  row, 
And  always  upstairs,  on  table  or  shelf. 
There's  a  plateful,  so  each  may  help  himself. 
Every  hungry  youngster  that  enters  the  door 
May  have  one,  or  two,  or  three,  or  more; 
It  may  be  old-fashioned  and  out-of-date, 
But  ril  still  have  my  apples  on  a  plate! 


K 


npHE  General  Presidency  of  the 
Relief  Society  would  like  to  im- 
press upon  mothers  the  need  for 
milk,  particularly  for  growing  chil- 
dren. Relief  Society  Presidents 
everywhere  are  charged  with  the  re- 
sponsibility to  see  that  no  children 
suffer  for  lack  of  milk. 

''Milk  is  a  food  no  one  should  do 
without,  because  it  contains  so  many 
elements  of  a  healthful  diet.  We 
should  use  it  every  day— a  quart  for 
each  child  and  a  pint  for  each  adult 
is  a  good  daily  allowance,  used  either 
in  fluid  form  or  in  milk  products. 
It  is  important  that  growing  children 
have  plenty  of  milk.  It  is  especially 
needed  for  good  teeth  and  bones,  as 
milk  supplies  in  almost  ideal 
amounts  minerals  that  go  into  their 
composition.  Adults  of  all  ages 
need  milk. 

''Milk  is  always  a  good  investment 
even  when  very  little  money  can  be 


spent  for  food.  We  do  not  usually 
think  of  it  as  an  energy  food,  and 
yet  a  quart  supplies  from  two-thirds 
to  three-fourths  of  the  total  energy 
required  per  day  by  a  year  old  child; 
about  one-half  of  the  energy  needed 
by  a  child  of  five;  and  about  one- 
fourth  of  that  needed  by  a  man  mod- 
erately active.  One  cup  of  milk  has 
about  the  same  energy  value  as  lY? 
eggs,  or  3X  ounces  of  lean  round 
beef,  or  SYz  ounces  of  string  beans. 
"Milk  should  not  be  regarded  as 
a  beverage;  it  is  a  food.  Sip  it  slow- 
ly; get  the  flavor  out  of  it.  Don't 
use  it  merely  to  quench  thirst,  and 
don't  drink  it  rapidly.  The  gastric 
juice  of  the  stomach  causes  milk  to 
curdle  shortly  after  you  swallow  it. 
If  milk  is  drunk  rapidly,  the  curds 
are  large  and  tough  and  digestion  is 
likely  to  be  slow  and  difficult."— 
The  Milk  Foundation,  Inc.,  Chi- 
cago. 


Arden  ^''p  Milk 


FINER  FLAVOR  AND 
QUALITY 


Call  Wasatch  80 


Visit  Arden  Dairy's 
New  Modern  Plant 
1030  So.  Main 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


You  will  want  to  read  these — 

New  Contributions  to 
L.  D.  S.  Church  Literature 

THE  LIFE  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH  MORMON    COLONIES    IN    MEXICO 

By  Elder  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  gy  Thomas  Cottam  Romney 
This  splendid  work  on  the  lite  of  the 

late     President     Smith     by     his     son  An    outstanding    record    of    Mormon 

shoujd  be  in  every  L.  D.  S.              $2.50  achievement  by  Dr.   Romney,   a  man 

who  knows  his  subject  and  how  rfio  r /* 

PRIESTHOOD    AND    CHURCH    WEL-  to  tell  it                                              il^Z.OU 

FARE 
A    new    study    course    for    the    Mel- 

chizedek    Priesthood    Quorums     pre-  AUTOBIOGRAPHY       OF       ANDREW 

pared  under  the  direction  of  thetfl    OC  rrMcrtM 

Council   of   Twelve    J^l.ZO  JENSON 

A  delightful  book  from  the  pen  of  the 

TEACHINGS      OF      THE      PROPHET  veteran    Assistant    Church    Historian 

JOSEPH  SMITH                               <tO  nil  ^""om    a    long    life    of    interesting  dJO  Cf\ 

By  Joseph   Fielding   Smith ^^.UU  experiences  t^O.yJU 

Write  ioi  lists  of  other  books 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Another  year  has  passed,  and... 
Another  volume 

of  the  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE  should  now  be  in  your 
hands  ready  to  bind  into  an  attractive  book,  convenient  for 
reference  and  study.  The  price  is  only  $1.50  per  volume.  This 
gives  you  a  very  fine  and  durable  black  cloth  binding,  gold 
stamped  with  an  attractive  design. 

We  offer  a  discount  to  ward  and  stake  societies  sending  us 
ten  or  more  volumes  at  one  time.    Write  us  about  this  offer. 


The  Deseret  News  Press 


29  Richards  Street 


Salt  Lake  City 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine 


OVER  FIFTY 

and 

ENJOYING  LIFE 

« 

The  Outcome        m 
of  a  Beneficial  J^ 
Income 


HOME  OFFICES 
BENEHCIAL  LIFE 
BUILDING,  SALT 
LAKE  CITY.  UTAH 
HEBER  J.  GRANT, 
President 


DelIefSociety 

IV  MAGAZINE 


[ 


MARCH,  1939 

Vol.  XXVI        -        No.  3 


069    ON  ilW«3d 

Hvin  'AID  3>ivi  nvs 
aovisod  s  n 


ad0tii^' 


^j)uii^ 


to 
our  advertisers 

and 
our  comments 


Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Co. 


Deseret  News  Press 


Deseret  Book  Store 


Intermountain  Beet  Sugar  Co. 


L.  D.  S.  Business  College     . 


American  Lady  Baking  Co. 


Porter- Walton  Co.      .     .     . 
Bennett  Glass  &  Paint  Co. 


"But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own, 
and  especially  for  those  of  his  own 
house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is 
worse  than  an  infidel."    Paul. 

A  firm  with  the  facilities  and  person- 
nel for  excellent  work  on  both  small  and 
large  jobs. 

The  store  with  many  fine  services. 
Most  of  them  available  to  you  through 
the  mail. 

An  industry  worthy  of  the  support  of 
all  interested  in  the  prosperity  of  the 
Intermountain  West. 

An  excellent  place  to  send  your 
children  who  have  not  yet  found  a 
place  in  life. 

A  well  operated  bakery  performing  a 
worth  while  service. 

Get  out-of-doors  with  a  garden. 

It's  time  to  clean  up  and  paint  up. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

MORE   THAN    40,000   SUBSCRIBERS 


Outstanding  Church  Books 
at  REDUCED  PRICES 


ANCIENT  APOSTLES 

David  O.  McKay.     Regular  Price  $1.25. 
Now  79c 

OUR   CHURCH   AND    PEOPLE 
John     Henry     Evans.       History    of     the 
Church    ior  Boys   and   Girls   in  their 
teens.     Regular  Price  $1.25.  Now  79c 

CHILDREN    OF    THE    PROMISE 

John     Henry    Evans.       Old     Testament 
Stories.    Regular  Price  $1.25.  Now  79c 


APOSTLES    OF    JESUS    CHRIST 

Edward   H.    Anderson.     Regular    Price 
$1.25.    Now  79c 

WHAT   JESUS    TAUGHT 

Osborne  J.  P.   Widtsoe.     Regular  Price 
$1.25.    Now  79c 

Now  is  the  time  to  add  some  worth- 
while Books  to  your  Library  at  a  big 
saving  of  money. 


THESE  ARE  AVAILABLE  NOW. 

FOR  APRIL   CONFERENCE  WE   WILL  HAVE   READY 
"INTRODUCTION     TO     THE     STUDY     OF     THE     BOOK     OF     MORMON" 
By  J.  M.  SjodahL  ior  $1.00,  Published  to  Sell  at  $3.50 

DESERET    BOOK    COMPANY 


44  East  South  Temple 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


X.  D.  S.  Training  Pays/" 


Business  Training 
Character  Education 
Personal  Development 

LD.S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  North  Main  Salt  Lake  City 

Ask  for  "Bulletin  of  Information" 


FISHER'S  Vilaniin"D"BI}[AD 

is  a  muscle  building  food.  Is 
nearly  100%  digestible.  Is  a  non- 
fattening  food.  It  helps  get  iron 
from  Other  food.  Helps  build  good 
teeth  and  strong  bones.  Gives 
quick  energy  and  sustained  vi- 
tality.     Ask    your    grocer    for    it. 


Product  of 
American  Lady  Baking  Co. 


IVhen  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Vol.  XXVI  MARCH,  1939  No.  3 

Special  Features 

The  Cover  145 

Frontispiece  -... Photo  by  Wayne  Richards  146 

Welcome  Your  I'asks  - President  Louise  Y.  Robison  147 

Days  At  Harmony Gordon  Burt  Affleck  149 

Relief  Society  Ward  And  Branch  Presidents Counselor  Amy  Brown  Lyman  156 

The  Joy  of  Creating Counselor  Kate  M.  Barker  159 

Relief  Society,  A  Significant  Woman's  Movement.. ..Gen.  Secretary  Julia  A.  F.  Lund  161 

Emma  Smith  Church  Hymns Audentia  Smith  Anderson  163 

Today's  Youth  William  Peterson  165 

Aaronic  Priesthood  Activities Joseph  L.  Wirthlin  170 

Women  We  Should  Know  (Lydia  S.  Clawson) Ramona  W.  Cannon  172 

Fiction 

How  Poor  A  Thing  (Short  Story) Mabel  Harmer  177 

The  Shining  Heart  (Cont'd)  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen  186 

General  Features 

The  Body's  Need  For  Mineral  Salts  Dr.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe  181 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon   191 

Editorials: 

That  Which  Is  Ours  192 

Dr.  Elhs  Reynolds  Shipp - 194 

Notes  from  the  Field General  Secretary  Julia  A.  F.  Lund  191; 

Music  Department 200 

Our  Homeland  Beautiful  214 

Lessons 

Peter,  the  Head  of  the  Church  202 

Healthy  Mental  Attitudes  As  Taught  by  Jesus 206 

The  Late  Nineteenth  Century  to  Date 207 

Relationship  of  Children  in  the  Home ..-.. 21.0 

Poetry 

River  Song  (Frontispiece)   Vesta  P.  Crawford  146 

That  Is  Success 148 

Stradivari's    Viohns    160 

How  Wise Olive  C.  Wehr  171 

The  Quest  Elsie  Chamberlain  Carroll  176 

Spring  Fever Zara  Sabin  190 

Awakening Celia  A.  Van  Cott  199 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE   GENERAL  BOARD   OF   RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Masrazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


e>^  c>o  e>^  ^>o  e>^  ^^  s^  5>c9  e>^  5>c9  e)^  c^  (ycs  &>c9  (y^  5>o 


THE  COVER 

npHROUGH  the  courtesy  of  Honorable  Bryce  B.  Smith,  Mayor 

of  Kansas  City,  we  reproduce  'The  Pioneer  Mother"  as  a 
cover  design  for  our  Anniversary  issue.  This  piece  of  sculpture  is 
located  in  Penn  Valley  Park  and  was  given  to  Kansas  City  by 
Howard  Vanderslice  and  is  the  work  of  A.  Phimister  Proctor, 
New  York  sculptor.  Believing  that  whoever  increased  the 
beauty  of  his  community  also  increased  the  character,  wisdom, 
and  happiness  of  its  citizens,  Mr.  Vanderslice  presented  this 
monument  to  the  city  in  commemoration  of  his  mother  who, 
with  unfaltering  trust  in  God,  suffered  untold  hardships  of 
pioneering  when  in  1857  she  braved  the  unknown  West  that  a 
homeland  of  peace  and  plenty  might  be  established  for  pos- 
terity. The  monument  is  not  only  a  tribute  to  his  own  mother 
but  to  the  spirit  that  pioneer  motherhood  typified. 

The  sculptor  has  truly  caught  the  spirit  of  the  old  unsettled 
plains  and  its  trail  blazers  in  his  work.  He  has  put  into  it  an 
eloquence  not  very  often  expressed  in  this  medium.  At  a  dis- 
tance as  well  as  near  it,  one  feels  a  forward  pushing  movement. 

On  the  stone  pedestal,  which  supports  the  figures,  are  carved 
the  words  of  Ruth:  ''Whither  thou  goest,  I  will  go,  and  where 
thou  lodgest,  I  will  lodge.  Thy  people  shall  be  my  people  and 
thy  God  my  God." 

This  statue  is  considered  one  of  the  finest  of  pioneer  life 
in  America  and  one  of  the  most  important  sculptured  groups 
ever  presented  to  an  American  city. 


<i^G)^<ii<i)G)^Z^G)^i^Gy^<i^Gy^<i^G)^<i^Gi^<i^G)^^^Gy^(D<t)Gy<i^^ 


RIVER  SONG 


Between  its  banks  of  leafy  green. 

The  faithful  river  flows. 
Between  the  bars  of  myriad  days, 

Down  to  the  sea  it  goes. 

With  glint  of  sunlight  on  the  shore 

And  silver  on  the  tide. 
With  voice  of  praise  and  song  of  peace. 

The  waves  in  splendor  glide. 

The  Susquehanna  cleaves  the  hiOs, 

It  sweeps  past  Harmony— 
And  brings  forever  to  our  hearts 

A  sacred  memory. 


-Vesta  P.  Crawford. 


--:-'^.:..v;^j^ 


The  Susguehanna  River  af  Harraony'^'i 
(now  Oakland),  Peruisylvania   S|** 


The 


Relief  Society^  Mag,azine 


Vol.  XXVI 


MARCH,  1939 


No.  3 


Welcome  Your  Tasks 

By  Piesident  Louise  Y.  Robison 


IN  brief  terse  statements  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  gave  to 
the  world  some  of  the  most  stim- 
ulating ideas  ever  given  mankind. 

Having  positive  knowledge  that 
spiritual  progression  depends  upon 
effort,  one  can  almost  hear  the 
Prophet's  stirring  voice  when  he 
said,  "And  if  a  person  gains  more 
knowledge  and  intelligence  in  this 
life  through  his  diligence  and  obedi- 
ence than  another,  he  will  have  so 
much  the  advantage  in  the  world  to 
come;"  and  at  another  time,  ''The 
glory  of  God  is  intelligence." 

We  have  been  given  the  ideal  pat- 
tern of  life  through  the  earthly  mis- 
sion of  our  Savior,  who  taught  us 
that  service  to  humanity  is  the  way 
through  which  we  might  have  "life 
more  abundantly".  Life  compels  us 
to  some  action  by  the  necessity  of 
humanity  to  eat  and  sleep,  but  we 
have  our  free  agency  in  deciding  the 
quality  of  our  endeavor  and  the  man- 
ner in  which  we  accomplish  these 
obligations. 

Opportunity  for  service,  by  which 
we  gain  knowledge,  is  all  around 
us,  but  earnest  effort  is  imperative 
if  we  rise  above  the  mediocre  in  anv 
endeavor. 

If  as  earnest  attempts  were  made 
in  helping  solve  the  problems  of 


underprivileged  children,  of  making 
happier  homes,  and  of  giving  cour- 
age to  the  heavy-laden,  as  are  made 
in  material  inventions  over  which 
men  plan  and  give  their  best 
thought,  there  would  be  fewer  dis- 
couraged people.  It  is  certainly  as 
necessary  to  put  our  best  effort  into 
building  lives  as  into  material  inven- 
tions which  may  be  discarded  in  a 
few  years'  time,  while  souls  are  eter- 
nal. In  all  ages  strong  people  have 
helped  the  weaker  ones.  Many 
women,  without  special  calling,  have 
given  their  time  and  effort  for  the 
benefit  of  neighbors  and  communi- 
ties. Since  Relief  Society  was  or- 
ganized, however,  women  have  been 
called  to  definite  fields  of  service 
and  have  been  set  apart  to  those 
positions  by  men  holding  the  Priest- 
hood of  God.  This  gives  greater  op- 
portunity for  development,  but  it 
also  brings  corresponding  responsi- 
bility which  cannot  be  met  by  hap- 
hazard service.  There  is  no  easy 
road  to  success  in  any  position— from 
member  to  president;  each  activity 
calls  for  thoughtful,  prayerful  con- 
sideration. Sister  Amy  W.  Evans 
has  outlined  the  responsibility  of 
Relief  Society  ward  presidents  as 
follows: 

"Acceptance  of  the   position    of 


148  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Relief  Society  ward  president  carries 
with  it  the  obHgation  to  assist  those 
in  the  ward  who  are  in  need.  To 
meet  this  obHgation  successfully  she 
must  possess  or  cultivate  the  spirit 
of  understanding  and  a  sensitiveness 
to  the  sorrows  and  needs  of  her  fel- 
lowmen.  .  .  .  We  can  scarcely  over- 
estimate the  value  of  insight  into 
and  understanding  of  the  motives 
of  others.  It  brings  tolerance  and 
patience  and  gives  one  the  power 
to  suspend  judgment  until  the  facts 
are  known.  .  .  .  Understanding  is 
especially  necessary  when  one  is 
dealing  with  persons  in  need,  be  that 
need  material  or  spiritual.  It  is  sel- 
dom possible  to  recognize  at  sight 
the  nature  of  another  person's  prob- 
lems." 

This  would  be  a  tremendous  task 
if  the  president  alone  were  called 
upon  to  know  the  economic  and 
spiritual  condition  of  each  member 
in  her  ward,  but  the  Organization 
provides  for  help  in  the  well  organ- 
ized visiting  teachers.  A  great  re- 
sponsibility is  given  to  visiting  teach- 
ers who,  when  fulfilling  their  calling 
as  messengers  of  the  president,  bring 


to  her  a  report  of  the  general  con- 
dition of  the  members. 

It  is  not  the  teachers'  duty  to 
inquire  into  conditions  in  the  homes 
visited,  but  if  they  have  earnestly 
studied  the  needs  of  each  member, 
if  they  prayerfully  desire  to  help, 
they  will  be  able  to  interpret  the 
needs  of  the  family  to  the  president. 
The  strictest  confidence  is  imposed 
upon  the  visiting  teacher— she  must 
never  discuss  conditions  of  homes 
visited.  To  do  so  is  ample  justifi- 
cation for  her  release  from  office. 

Visiting  teachers  have  rare  oppor- 
tunity for  growing  spiritually;  they 
rise  to  great  heights  by  doing  the 
simple,  kindly  things  in  the  Master's 
way. 

Sisters  of  the  Relief  Society!  The 
office  given  to  you  is  the  opportunity 
to  grow  in  intelligence  and  to  gain 
that  knowledge  which  will  give  you 
''advantage  in  the  world  to  come". 
The  degree  of  success  depends  upon 
your  effort.  The  reward  justifies  your 
best  endeavor.  "Welcome  the  task 
that  makes  you  go  beyond  yourself, 
if  vou  would  grow." 


THAT  IS  SUCCESS 

Wealth,  prowess,  power,  only  the  few  attain, 
But  this  one  triumph  is  denied  to  none. 
To  say  each  night,  computing  loss  and  gain, 
"This  was  my  task  today,  this  I  have  done 
With  all  the  power  I  could  command,  no  less." 
That  is  success. 

Time  flies  on  phantom  wings, 

But  no  man  needs  to  count  the  passing  years  as  forfeit  quite. 

We  live  not  in  days  but  in  deeds; 

Every  passing  year  has  left  you  in  its  flight 

New  stores  of  wisdom,  kindliness,  tolerance,  patience. 

That  is  success. 

— Selected. 


Days  At  Harmony 

By  Goidon  Burt  Affleck 

*  "It   J"Y  beloved  Emma— she  that  New  York  and  the  branches  of  the 

Vl    was  my  wife,  even  the  wife  Eastern   States  Mission   each   May 

of    my    youth,    and    the  15,  it  may  not  be  an  exaggeration 

choice  of  my  heart,"  thus  wrote  the  to    assume    that    ''Harmony"    will 

Prophet  Joseph  of  his  wife,  nearly  come  into  its  own  as  a  recognized 

seventeen  years  after  he  first  met  her  landmark  in  the  Church  and  Church 

at  her  father's  home  in  Harmony,  history.* 

Pennsylvania.  And,  despite  the  nu-  But  let  us  go  back  some  years  for 
merous  and  untold  hardships,  con-  a  better  understanding  of  Emma, 
stantly  moving,  hiding,  fleeing  ever  her  people  and  the  place  of  her  birth, 
westward  and  beyond  her  home,  of-  The  parents  of  Emma  Hale  were 
ten  alone  and  greatly  inconven-  of  revolutionary  stock.  Her  father 
ienced;  and  even  though  there  were  was  fifth  in  a  line  from  one  John 
those  times  when  her  patience  Hale  (Heald)  of  Berwick-Upon 
''snapped"  and  in  despair  she  "mur-  Tweed  in  Northumberland,  Eng- 
mured,"  the  record  is  quite  clear  land.  This  John  Heald  was  one  of 
that  through  it  all  there  was  a  genu-  the  "first  settlers"  of  Concord,  Mas- 
ine  mutual  devotion  between  Emma  sachusetts  in  1635.  His  son  Gershon 
and  Joseph.  This  natural,  personal  was  followed  in  turn  by  the  grand- 
affection  for  Joseph  was  engendered  son  Samuel  (Hail)  Hale;  Reuben, 
in  Emma  at  Harmony,  Susquehanna  the  son  of  Samuel,  born  at  Oxford, 
County,  Pennsylvania  and  helped  Connecticut,  served  in  the  Revolu- 
to  carry  her  far  in  the  path  he  was  tionary  Army  and  on  the  twenty- 
making,  ninth  day  of  August,  1759,  married 

^r  .1  ^    uj        .  TT  yy  Diautha  Ward.    Isaac  Hale  was  the 

Of  those  early    days  at  Harmony  „^^     j  c  .i-         .        ,      . 

1  M.'    1    Ti.1.1     -1  u  i.  1.1,  •  second  son   ot  this  union,  havme 

relatively  little  is  known   but  their  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  Waterbury,  Connects 

significance  can  hardly  be  overesti-  ^^^^  y^^^^^  ^^^      .^    \^  ^^^ 

mated.    Now,  however,  with  the  or-  of  sixteen,  Isaac  did  revolutionary 

ganization  of  a  stake  on  the  Atlantic  service  under  Col.  Ebenezer  Allen, 

seaboard,    and    with    the    annual  (A  marker  of  the  Sons  of  the  Amer- 

Aaronic  Priesthood  pilgrimage  from  ican  Revolution  is  now  appropriately 

♦During  the  next  year  or  two  many  members  and  friends  of  the  Church  will  drive 
to  the  New  York  World's  Fair.  Surely  they  will  want  to  make  a  tour  of  historical  Church 
points  along  the  way.  For  this  reason  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  note  that  as  the  settlements 
of  fronrier  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  grew  to  the  stature  of  "township,"  the  names  were 
often  changed.  So  it  was  with  Fayette,  Seneca  County,  New  York,  and  Harmony, 
Susquehanna  County,  Pennsylvania.  The  traveler  will  note  that  Fayette,  the  place 
where  the  Church  was  organized,  is  now  called  WATERLOO,  and  road  maps  show 
it  at  the  juncrion  of  U.  S.  route  20  and  New  York  route  5,  and  between  Geneva 
and  Seneca  Falls,  New  York.  Harmony  is  now  known  as  OAKLAND,  jtist  across 
from  the  town  Susquehanna,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river,  23  miles  southeast  of 
Binghamton,  New  York,  on  Penns}dvania  route  No.  692. 


150  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


placed  on  his  grave  in  the  old 
M'Kune  graveyard  in  Oakland, 
Pennsylvania.)  The  tomb  stone 
reads: 

"The  body  of  Isaac  Hale,  the  Hunter, 
like  the  cover  of  an  old  book,  its  contents 
torn  out,  and  stripped  of  its  letteiing  and 
guilding,  lies  here  food  for  worms;  yet  the 
work  itself  shall  not  be  lost,  for  it  will, 
as  he  believed,  appear  once  more  in  a  new 
and  more  beautiful  edition  corrected  and 
amended." 

Isaac  Hale  had  been  to  what  was 
then  the  West.    So  with  the  desire 


field,  Connecticut,  November  17, 
1767;  married  Isaac  Hale,  September 
20,  1790,  at  Wells,  Vermont. 

'T^HE  Isaac  Hales  in  Harmony  be- 
came the  parents  of  nine  chil- 
dren, six  boys  and  three  girls.  Emma, 
the  seventh  child,  was  born  July  10, 
1804,  at  Harmony. 

Very  little  is  recorded  about  the 
early  life  of  Emma,  though  one 
would  be  well  within  bounds  to 
say  that  she  was  a  ''churched"  young 


SCENE  AT  OLD  MINE  DIGGINGS,  HARMONY 


to  push  into  new  country  in  his 
blood,  and  his  natural  aptitude  as 
a  hunter,  he  took  Elizabeth  Lewis, 
his  new  bride,  together  with  her 
brother  and  the  brother's  bride,  and 
moved  from  New  England  to  Sus- 
quehanna County  in  the  northeast 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

Elizabeth  Lewis,  Emma's  mother, 
came  from  an  equally  important 
new-world  family;  she  represented 
the  sixth  generation  from  George 
Lewis  and  the  New  England  Lew- 
ises.    Elizabeth  was  born  at  Litch- 


lady,  having  been  under  the  parental 
guidance  of  a  mother  who  was  "for 
fifty  years  a  member  of  the  Method- 
ist Church".  Emma  could  ride  a 
horse  and  did  so  to  advantage  on 
several  occasions;  she  was  able  to 
read  and  write  quite  well  as  was  evi- 
denced by  her  pleading  letter  to  the 
governor  of  Illinois  in  behalf  of  Jos- 
eph at  the  time  the  extradition  pa- 
pers had  been  signed  for  the  Proph- 
et's transfer  to  Missouri;  she  was 
both  versatile  and  cultured,  tall  and 
striking,  but  with  a  definite  air  of 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  151 


femininity.  Nevertheless,  she  was  continuing  to  assert  that  I  had  seen 
in  her  twenty-third  year  when  she  a  vision/'  says  Joseph,  "persecution 
married  Joseph  after  a  difficult  court-  still  followed  me,  and  my  wife's  fa- 
ship  of  some  fourteen  months.  ther's  family  were  very  rnuch  op- 
Three  major  factors  contributed  posed  to  our  being  married." 
to  this  difficulty.  In  the  first  place,  Then,  too,  Joseph  left  Harmony 
Joseph's  introduction  to  the  Hales  before  Christmas,  1825,  and  the  op- 


m  1825  was  as  a 
''money  digger". 
He  had  "hired 
out"  to  Josiah 
Stoal  to  dig  for 
Spanish  treasure 
and  came  to  Har- 
mony to  work 
with  the  other 
"hands"  in  the 
search  for  a  silver 
mine.  About  a 
half  or  three-quar- 
ters of  a  mile  to 
the  east  and  north 
of  the  foundation 
remains  of  the  old 
Hale  house  can  be 
seen  the  sizable 
hole  dug  in  the 
hillside,  in  what  is 
now  a  pasture. 
After  one  hundred 
and  thirteen  years 
this  pit  is  real  evi- 
dence of  real  work 
as  claimed  by  the 
Prophet.  The  ven- 
ture   was    aban- 


SIGN  ERECTED  BY    MANHATTAN 
WARD   AARONIC  PRIESTHOOD 


portunities  for  as- 
sociation were  few, 
and  the  distance 
between  Joseph 
and  Miss  Hale  was 
no  small  factor  in 
the  way.  (Palmyra 
being  some  125 
miles  by  roadway, 
over  hills,  through 
the  woods,  and 
along  the  stream 
beds.) 

Another  unwar- 
ranted attack  on 
the  character  of 
Joseph  came  when, 
because  of  family 
opposition,  the 
young  couple  went 
t  o  South  Bain- 
bridge,  Chenango 
County,  New 
York,  and  were 
married  by  Squire 
Tarbill  on  January 
18,  1827.  Despite 
the  fact  that 
Emma    was    over 


doned  in  about  a  month  at  the  sug-  twenty-two  years  of  age,  and  had, 

gestion  of  Joseph.    During  this  stay  under  the  law  of  Pennsylvania,  at- 

at  Harmony,  Joseph  boarded  at  Isaac  tained  her  legal  majority,  Joseph  was 

Hale's  and,  of  course,  met  and  fell  thereafter  branded  as  an  "abductor", 
m  love  with  the  daughter  Emma. 

However,  the  name  "money  digger"  The  following  August,  according 

attached  itself  to  Joseph  with  no  to  the  purported  affidavits  of  Peter 

uncertainty  and  with  it  a  repulse  Ingersol  and  Isaac  Hale,  dated  De- 

from  Emma's  parents.  cember  8,  1833,  and  March  20,  1834, 

In  the  second  place,  "owing  to  my  respectively    (both    referred    to    as 


152  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"purported"  affidavits  because  of 
their  appearance  in  Howe's  discredit- 
ed book,  "Mormonism  Unveiled"), 
Joseph  and  Emma  returned  to  Har- 
mony for  a  visit  and  were  then  in- 
vited to  move  to  Harmony  to  make 
their  home. 

TN  December,  1827,  the  young  cou- 
couple  moved  to  Harmony  and 
Hved  for  a  short  time  with  her  peo- 
ple. The  translation  of  the  Book 
oi  Mormon  was  commenced  imme- 
diately in  an  upper  room  of  the  Hale 
home.  Joseph  purchased  thirteen 
and  one-half  acres  from  his  father- 
in-law,  on  which  was  situated  a  small 
house.  Brother  Brigham  H.  Roberts 
says:  'It  was  in  this  house  that  a 
large  part  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 
was  translated.  The  house  stands 
on  the  north  bank  of  the  Susque- 
hanna River,  two  miles  west  of  the 
Twin  Rivers  and  is  now  not  more 
than  sixty  feet  from  the  New  York, 
Erie  and  Western  Railroad.  The 
building  . . .  looks  as  though  it  would 
soon  tumble  down  fr'om  rot  and 
age." 

It  didn't  take  long  for  Brother 
Roberts'  observation  to  become  a 
reality.  In  1936  only  the  walls  of 
the  small  foundation  remained.  The 
excavation  was  partly  filled.  Al- 
though very  definitely  there  in  1938, 
the  grass  was  growing  in  and  around 
the  remains  so  as  to  obscure  it  from 
casual  view. 

It  was  near  this  foundation  land- 
mark that  the  adult  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood of  the  Manhattan  Ward,  on 
May  14,  1938,  erected  a  sign  which 
they  had  made  at  their  home  in 
New  York  City,  one  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  southeast.  The  sign 
reads: 


NEAR  THIS  SPOT 

JOSEPH  SMITH  THE  PROPHET 

TRANSLATED 

THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON 

1829. 

The  man  who  owns  the  ground 
at  the  present  time  was  not  so  cer- 
tain that  he  wanted  the  sign  erected. 
The  Priesthood  group  had  received 
what  they  thought  was  permission 
from  the  man's  sister  across  the  road. 
After  some  gentle  persuasion  on  the 
part  of  President  Frank  Evans  of 
the  Eastern  States  Mission,  coupled 
with  a  little  bargaining  power,  an 
agreement  was  signed  to  let  the  sign 
stand.  One  clause  of  the  agreement 
promised  in  substance  that  the  own- 
er would  keep  the  sign  up.  In  Oc- 
tober, 1938,  the  sign  was  still  in  per- 
fect order,  and  the  assurance  of  its 
remaining  was  evidenced  by  addi- 
tional braces  and  anchors  placed 
there,  no  doubt,  at  the  instance  of 
the  property  owner. 

TT  was  in  the  little  house  which 
stood  at  this  place,  the  first-owned 
home  of  the  Smiths,  that  their  first 
son  was  born  and  died;  it  was  here 
that  Emma  came  so  near  to  death's 
door;  it  was  here  that  Martin  Harris 
obtained,  after  much  persuasion,  the 
one  hundred  and  sixteen  pages  of 
manuscript  which  were  subsequent- 
ly lost;  it  was  here  that  on  April  5, 
1829,  Joseph  met  Oliver  Cowdery, 
in  whose  handwriting  most  of  the 
original  transcript  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon  was  written. 

David  Whitmer  tells  of  an  inci- 
dent; it  is  not  clear  whether  it  hap- 
pened at  Harmony  or  at  Fayette,  but 
it  is  sufficiently  close  to  warrant  at- 
tention and  is  both  interesting  and 
instructive.  One  record  of  the  story 
is  found  in  a  statement  given  in  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  153 


Kelley-Braden  debate.  The  state- 
ment was  made  September  15,  1882, 
to  Wm.  H.  Kellev  and  G.  A.  Blakes- 
lie  and  others  by  David,  who  was 
then  upwards  of  seventy-six  years  of 
age,  in  response  to  the  question: 
''What  kind  of  a  man  was  he  (Jos- 
eph Smith)  when  you  knew  him 
personally?"  The  answer  follows: 


and  I  went  upstairs,  and  Joseph 
came  up  soon  after  to  continue  the 
translation,  but  he  could  not  do  any- 
thing. He  could  not  translate,  a  single 
syllable.  He  went  downstairs,  out  in- 
to the  orchard,  and  made  supplica- 
tion to  the  Lord;  was  gone  about  an 
hour— came  back  to  the  house,  asked 
Emma's  forgiveness  and  then  came 


OLD  HOUSE  BELIEVED  TO  HAVE  BEEN  JOSEPH  SMITH'S  IN  WHICH 
MUCH  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON  WAS  TRANSLATED 


"He  was  a  religious,  straight-for- 
ward man.  He  had  to  be;  for  he 
was  illiterate,  and  he  could  do  noth- 
ing of  himself.  He  had  to  trust  in 
God.  He  could  not  translate  unless 
he  was  humble  and  possessed  the 
right  feelings  toward  everyone.  To 
illustrate  so  you  can  see:  One  morn- 
ing when  he  was  getting  ready  to 
continue  the  translation,  something 
went  wrong  about  the  house,  and  he 
was  put  out  about  it.  Something 
Emma,  his  wife,  had  done.    Oliver 


upstairs  where  we  were,  and  the 
translation  went  on  all  right.  He 
could  do  nothing  save  he  was  hum- 
ble and  faithful." 

Joseph  had  previously  been  taught 
the  lesson  of  humility  at  Harmony 
when  thie  Urim  and  Thummim  were 
taken  away  from  him  at  the  time 
Martin  Harris  lost  the  manuscript. 
Joseph  then  turned  to  working  on 
his  farm  and  continued  this  even 
after  the  return  of  the  "interpreters" 
in  order  to  provide  for  his  family; 


154  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


this  continued  until  the  coming  of 
Oliver  Cowdery. 

It  was  at  Harmony  that  many 
revelations  v^ere  given,  among  v^hich 
are  those  recorded  as  sections  3  to 
13  inclusive  and  24  to  27  inclusive 
of  the  Doctiine  and  Covenants.  Of 
transcendent  and  immeasurable  im- 
portance was  the  appearance  of  John 
the  Baptist,  a  resurrected  being,  the 
restoration  of  the  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood and  the  true  order  of  effica- 
cious baptism.  This  appearance  was 
in  the  wilderness  on  the  banks  of 
the  Susquehanna  River,  possibly  be- 
tween the  house  and  banks  of  the 
river  some  200  yards  away. 

Section  25  of  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  given  at  Harmony  in 
July,  1830,  has  always  been  referred 
to  as  foreshadowing  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Relief  Society  at  Nauvoo 
in  1842,  and  rightly  so.  The  section 
also  states  the  duties  of  Emma,  even 
to  the  selecting  of  hymns,  which  the 
Lord  said  were  pleasing  unto  Him 
and  to  be  had  in  the  Church.  The 
revelation  is  likewise  authority  for 
women  in  the  Church— even  as  mis- 
sionaries: 'and  thou  shalt  be  or- 
dained under  his  (Joseph's)  hand  to 
expound  scriptures,  and  to  exhort 
the  church". 

npHE  Smiths  lived  at  Harmony 
from  December,  1827,  to  June, 
1829,  and  only  for  short  periods 
thereafter.  In  the  eighty-six  days,  at 
most,  between  April  5,  1829,  and 
their  departure  in  June  of  the  same 
year,  most  of  the  work  and  import- 
ant events  referred  to  had  taken 
place.  ''But,"  says  Joseph,  "we  had 
been  threatened  with  being  mobbed, 
from  time  to  time,  and  this,  too,  by 
professors  of  religion,  and  their  in- 


tentions of  mobbing  us  were  only 
counteracted  by  the  influence  of  my 
wife's  father's  family  (under  Divine 
providence),  who  had  become  very 
friendly  to  me,  and  who  were  op- 
posed to  mobs,  and  were  willing  that 
I  should  be  allowed  to  continue  the 
work  of  translation  without  inter- 
ruption; and  therefore  offered  and 
promised  us  protection  from  all  un- 
lawful proceedings,  as  far  as  in  them 
lay." 

This  would  seem  to  offset  the 
attack  on  Joseph  in  the  affidavit 
purportedly  written  by  Isaac  Hale 
in  1834  and  found  in  Howe's  book. 
The  old  "Hunter"  Isaac  Hale  was 
no  doubt  a  strict,  stubborn  New 
Englander,  but  he  believed  in  law 
and  order. 

The  true  power  of  prophecy  was 
shown  in  that  now  famous  experi- 
ence of  David  Whitmer  and  Oliver 
Cowdery  at  the  time  David  drove 
from  Fayette,  New  York,  to  Har- 
mony, Pennsylvania,  to  take  Emma, 
Joseph  and  Oliver  to  the  Whitmer 
Farm  to  complete  the  translation  of 
the  Book  of  Mormon.  David  had 
not  met  the  Prophet  as  yet.  Joseph 
and  Oliver  went  out  to  meet  David 
some  distance  from  the  settlement, 
at  the  instance  of  the  Prophet.  David 
later  related  the  story  as  told  to  him 
by  Oliver  as  follows:  "J^^^ph  ^^^ 
informed  him  (Oliver)  when  I 
started  from  home,  where  I  stopped 
the  first  night,  how  I  read  the  sign 
at  the  tavern;  where  I  stopped  the 
next  night,  etc.;  and  that  I  would  be 
there  that  day  before  dinner,  and 
this  was  why  they  had  come  out  to 
meet  me,  all  of  which  was  exactly  as 
Joseph  told  Oliver." 

Joseph  and  Emma  left  Harmony. 
In   1831   they  moved  to  Kirtland, 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  155 


AT  SITE  BELIEVED  TO  BE  FOUNDATION  REMAINS 
OF  JOSEPH  SMITH  HOME 


Ohio.  They  had  little  or  nothing 
to  do  with  Harmony  thereafter. 
From  Kirtland  they  went  to  Hiram, 
Ohio;  Joseph  visited  Missouri,  and 
they  had  a  short  season  in  Nauvoo, 
but  with  it  all  there  was  no  pressing 
to  return  to  Harmony  save  the  mem- 
ories of  the  past. 

In  1833  the  Smiths  sold  their  thir- 
teen and  one-half  acres  at  Harmony 
to  Josiah  McKune,  Jr.  In  May, 
1938,  the  present  owner  insisted  that 
the  original  deed  to  Joseph  from 
Isaac  Hale,  recorded  in  1830,  was 


then  in  the  possession  of  an  attorney 
in  Binghamton,  New  York,  a  few 
miles  northeast  of  Oakland  (Har- 
mony). Be  this  as  it  may,  the  re- 
mains of  Le  Chasseur— the  hunter- 
Isaac  Hale,  who  died  January  11, 
1839,  those  of  his  wife,  Elizabeth 
Lewis  Hale,  who  died  February  16, 
1842,  and  the  infant  son  of  Joseph 
and  Emma  lie  in  the  old  McKune 
cemetery,  which  is  between  the  sites 
of  the  old  foundations  of  the  Hale 
and  Smith  homes  at  Oakland,  once 
known  as  Harmony,  Pennsylvania. 


^j€^ 


Relief  Society  Ward 

And  Branch  Presidents 

Counselor  Amy  Biown  Lyman 

AS  we  approach  the  birthday  of  of  the  bishop.    She  is  called  upon  by 

Relief  Society,  let  us  offer  a  night  and  by  day  for  service, 
special  tribute  to  the  ward  and         She  should  be  broad  in  sympathy, 

branch  presidents  of  the  Organiza-  tender  of  heart,  charitable.       She 

tion— to  those  of  the  past  who  from  should  possess  wisdom  and  under- 

the  beginning  and  all  down  through  standing,  patience  and  tolerance,  re- 

the  years  have  borne  the  chief  bur-  sourcefulness  and  executive  ability, 

dens  in  the  local  units;  and  to  those  Above  all  else  a  president  should 

of  today  who  are  so  willingly  assum-  have  faith  in  God  and  a  testimony 

ing  these  responsibilities.  of  the  Gospel. 

The  general  supervisory  work  of  Ward  presidents  are  constantly 
the  Relief  Society  is  centered  in  challenged,  but  they  are  meeting  the 
general  and  stake  governing  boards,  challenge  bravely  and  successfully, 
but  the  detail  work,  which  is  the  real  as  all  who  are  acquainted  with  their 
work  of  the  Organization,  is  carried  work  can  testify.  They  have  been 
on  in  the  wards  and  branches,  which  important  factors  not  only  in  char- 
are  the  vital,  pulsating  units  of  the  itable  work,  such  as  looking  after 
Society.  It  is  here  that  membership  the  wants  of  the  needy  and  sick,  but 
is  held;  that  the  educational  program  also  in  constructive,  preventive,  com- 
is  carried  on;  that  the  welfare  work  munity  welfare.  It  would  be  as  dif- 
is  done;  that  contributions  are  re-  ficult  to  estimate  the  incalculable 
ceived  for  charitable  purposes;  that  good  they  and  their  associates  have 
cooperative  community  work  is  accomplished  in  civic  and  commun- 
done.  Under  the  direction  of  the  ity  work  as  it  would  be  to  estimate 
local  president  the  needy  are  con-  what  they  have  accomplished  in  the 
tacted  and  provided  for;  the  sick  are  home  and  in  the  family.  They  have 
visited;  the  sad  and  discouraged  are  also  helped  materially  in  establish- 
cheered;  the  sorrowful  and  mourn-  ing  the  high  standards  which  the 
ing  are  comforted;  the  dead  are  lov-  Relief  Society  as  an  organization  has 
ingly  and  tenderly  clothed  for  their  attained,  which  are  recognized  both 
last  rest.  nationally  and  internationally. 

The  responsibilities  and  require-  As  one  travels  both  at  home  and 
ments  of  the  Relief  Society  presi-  abroad,  it  is  interesting  to  observe 
dent  are  many  and  exacting,  but  she  the  similarity  in  spirit  and  procedure 
assumes  and  carries  them  willingly,  to  be  found  in  all  the  local  units 
Her  office  makes  great  demands  on  throughout  the  Organization— 
her  time,  energy  and  ability.  She  is  whether  in  America,  in  Europe  or 
usually  the  busiest  volunteer  worker  in  the  Pacific  Islands.  Ward  and 
in  the  community.  Her  work  is  branch  presidents  could  be  ex- 
comparable  in  many  respects  to  that  changed  between  countries  as  col- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  157 


lege  professors  are  exchanged,  and, 
providing  there  were  no  language 
difficulties,  they  could  function  ef- 
fectively and  efficiently.  The  presi- 
dent of  either  the  North  or  South 
London  branch,  or  of  the  Dublin 
branch,  would  be  at  home  presiding 
over  a  Salt  Lake  City  ward;  or  a 
president  from  a  rural  ward  in  Utah 
or  Arizona  could  be  exchanged  with 
the  president  of  the  urban  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  branch,  and  the  work 
would  go  on  smoothly.  The  training 
which  the  Organization  gives  helps 
its  workers  to  be  resourceful  and 
self-reliant,  and  it  teaches  them  to 
think  independently. 

The  spirit  of  the  office  and  calling 
seems  to  come  to  those  who  are  as- 
signed to  do  the  work  and  to  give 
them  the  necessary  insight,  poise 
and  understanding  and  the  desire 
to  accomplish. 

npHE  history  of  the  Society  is  te- 
plete  with  records  of  the  deeds 
of  ward  presidents  and  their  asso- 
ciates. It  would  take  volumes  to 
enumerate  them.  The  following  in- 
stance will  illustrate  the  work: 

A  young  doctor  with  his  wife  and 
two  small  sons  left  their  home  in 
Salt  Lake  City  for  a  large  eastern 
center  where  the  doctor  was  to  con- 
tinue his  medical  training.  The  wife 
and  children  were  to  stop  on  the 
way  to  visit  a  relative  who  was  teach- 
ing school  in  a  near-by  western 
state,  while  the  father  was  to  con- 
tinue his  journey. 

A  few  days  after  the  mother  and 
children  arrived  in  the  small  country 
town,  the  baby  boy  of  two  years  be- 
came violently  ill.  The  diagnosis 
was  scarlet  fever,  and  the  small  com- 
munity was  greatly  exercised  and 
even  terrified  over  the  situation. 


As  there  was  no  hospital  of  any 
kind  in  the  town,  the  mother  and 
sick  baby  were  isolated  and  quaran- 
tined in  a  small,  empty  house  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  village,  wh'ich  had 
been  hurriedly  prepared  for  them. 
A  trained  nurse,  who  happened  to 
be  in  the  vicinity  attending  a  chronic 
invalid,  was  permitted  by  the  latter 
to  go  to  the  desperate  mother,  who 
had  never  witnessed  serious  illness 
before. 

In  two  days  the  baby  passed  on. 
The  nurse  now  felt  it  her  first  duty 
to  hurry  back  to  her  patient,  and  so 
left  immediately,  leaving  the  little 
mother  alone  with  all  that  remained 
of  her  precious  child.  Overcome 
with  grief  and  almost  blinded  with 
tears,  the  mother  walked  about  the 
room  and  finally  to  the  front  door. 
Her  eyes  followed  the  path  down  to 
the  little  gate  where  she  saw  two 
strangers  standing  —  women  they 
were.  Who  could  they  be?  And 
why  were  they  waiting  there?  One 
of  them  beckoned  to  her  and,  as  she 
approached  them,  offered  her  warm, 
nourishing  food.  They  told  her  they 
had  come  to  remain  near  her  until 
further  necessary  arrangements  were 
made  and  completed,  also  that  they 
desired  to  prepare  the  clothing  for 
the  child. 

As  the  distracted  mother  looked 
into  the  faces  of  the  speaker  and 
her  companion,  she  wondered  if 
they  were  ordinary  human  beings, 
or  if  they  were  real  angels  sent  di- 
rectly from  heaven  to  succor  her  in 
the  hour  of  her  greatest  need. 

This  Relief  Society  president  and 
her  counselor  had  each  suffered  the 
loss  of  a  child  and  could  sense  in  a 
measure  the  sorrow  of  the  desolate 
and  bereft  mother.    They  felt  sure 


158  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  little  one  was  safe  and  happy 
in  heaven  and  quoted  to  her  the 
words  of  the  Savior:  "Suffer  littld 
children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me:  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven."  (Matt.  19:14) 
As  the  day  wore  on,  the  mother 
pondered  over  this  great  act  of  hu- 
man service.  Then  she  remembered 
vaguely  something  of  Relief  Society 
Work  in  her  home  village,  how  even 
her  own  mother  used  to  be  away 
visiting  homes  and  doing  things  for 
others.  But  this  had  never  appealed 
to  her  as  being  work  that  was  very 
important.  Now  she  understood 
what  it  all  meant,  and  in  her  sorrow 
she  resolved  that  she  would  join 
and  support  and  work  for  Relief  So- 
ciety throughout  the  remainder  of 
her  life.  She  would  feel  blessed 
indeed  if  ever  opportunity  came  to 
her  to  give  any  degree  of  the  com- 
fort to  others  which  had  come  to  her 
from  these  devoted  sisters  in  this 
strange  community  far  from  her 
home. 

TN  contemplating  the  work  of  the 
Relief  Society  president,  we  are 
not  unmindful  of  the  fact  that 
she  herself  is  greatly  blessed  in  her 
labors;  that  while  she  gives  she  also 
receives.  Her  work  may  be  regarded 
as  a  real  opportunity  personally  for 
growth  and  development,  as  is  the 
work  of  every  other  officer  and  mem- 
ber of  Relief  Society. 


Some  women  who  have  assumed 
the  office  with  great  timidit}^  fear 
and  trembling  have,  with  the  re- 
sponsibility, gained  in  strength, 
knowledge,  ability  and  power.  They 
have  grown  in  sympathy,  tenderness 
and  understanding  —  those  graces 
which  are  so  inspiring  and  endear- 
ing. Because  of  their  faith,  humility 
and  unselfishness  the  Lord  has  also 
blessed  them  abundantly.  Thus, 
while  a  great  portion  of  their  ener- 
gies have  been  consumed  in  activi- 
ties that  have  helped  others,  the 
process  has  added  to  their  own 
strength  and  culture,  and  their  own 
personalities  have  been  developed 
and  enriched.  Their  lives  and  la- 
bors have  verified  the  truth  which 
was  proclaimed  by  the  Savior.  In 
speaking  to  and  instructing  His 
apostles  he  said:  "He  that  findeth 
his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  he  that 
loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find 
it."  (Matt.  10:39) 

Let  us  salute  these  great  women 
—our  1,918  ward  and  branch  presi- 
dents—on this  97th  birthday  of  the 
Organization.  Let  us  extend  to  them 
our  sincere  love  and  deep  apprecia- 
tion, and  say,  "God  bless  these  lov- 
able, intelligent,  self-sacrificing,  gen- 
erous ones  who  are  true  to  their 
trust  and  to  their  convictions."  They 
will  be  sanctified  and  richly  rewarded 
by  their  sacrifice  and  unwearied  ef- 
fort in  doing  good. 


The  Joy  of  Creating 

By  Counselor  Kate  M.  Barker 


^^\^OU  work  that  you  may  keep  pace 

■*■  with  the  earth  and  the  soul  of  the 
earth. 

"For  to  be  idle  is  to  become  a  stranger 
unto  the  seasons,  and  to  step  out  of  life's 
procession,  that  marches  in  majesty  and 
proud  submission  towards  the  infinite.  .  .  . 

"Always  you  have  been  told  that  work 
is  a  curse  and  labour  a  misfortune. 

"But  I  say  to  you  that  when  you  work 
you  fulfil  a  part  of  earth's  furthest  dream, 
assigned  to  you  when  that  dream  was 
born, 

"And  in  keeping  yourself  with  labour 
you  are  in  truth  loving  life, 

"And  to  love  life  through  labour  is  to 
be  intimate  with  life's  inmost  secret." — 
Kahin  Gfbran. 

SUCH  a  love  of  life  through  la- 
bor can  only  come  when  one 
finds  work  which  is  both  a  de- 
light to  himself  and  a  value  to  so- 
ciety, and  one  only  really  loves  the 
work  in  which  opportunity  is  given 
for  self-expression.  In  other  words, 
creative  work  has  always  been  a  nec- 
essary part  of  a  balanced  life. 

Not  that  many  can  be  geniuses 
and  conceive  great  art,  but  many 
do  have  creative  hands  which  can 
make  objects  of  daily  use  more  beau- 
tiful and  enjoyable,  so  that  their 
ownership  becomes  one  of  life's 
pleasures.  Learning  to  appreciate 
and  love  the  beautiful  in  little  things 
of  daily  use  enlarges  one's  horizon, 
and  one  learns  to  see  the  beautiful 
in  all  of  life. 

I  saw  a  piece  of  lace  made  by  a 
peasant  woman  in  Czechoslovakia. 
Life  for  this  woman  had  been  ex- 
tremely hard,  as  it  is  for  the  women 
of  her  class.  Her  work  was  in  the 
field— hard,  manual  labor.  But  she 
saw  the  beauty  in  the  wild  flowers 


which  grew  there,  and  as  she 
worked  she  planned  and  designed 
lace  patterns  from  the  flowers,  and 
each  night  htr  creative  fingers  knit- 
ted a  bit  of  the  lace.  She  said  this 
rested  her,  and  the  little  while  she 
created  beauty  kept  her  from  becom- 
ing embittered  and  helped  her  to 
see  beauty  in  all  of  life.  As  the  old 
Kentucky  mountaineer  said,  "Hits 
better  for  folkses  character  to  larn 
'em  to  do  things  with  their  hands." 
In  our  country,  with  its  mass  pro- 
duction and  glorification  of  the  ma- 
chine, we  have  too  long  watched 
articles  being  made  lacking  beauty 
and  individuality  and  people  losing 
not  only  the  ability  to  create  but 
also  the  appreciation  of  fine  work- 
manship. 

npHE  Relief  Society  has  always 
maintained  that  women  should 
be  given  the  opportunity  of  devel- 
oping the  skills  of  the  hand  and 
have  kept  one  Tuesday  each  month 
for  this  training. 

Then  came  the  depression  and 
with  it  the  idea:  WTiy  could  the 
Organization  not  guide  and  stimu- 
late good  work  and  at  the  same  time 
furnish  the  means  for  offering  it  to 
the  public  in  a  practical  way?  And 
so  "Mormon  Handicraft"  began. 

It  is  still  in  its  infancy,  but  the 
experience  of  the  past  year  and  a 
half  has  proven  that  if  handled  wise- 
ly it  can  become  a  real  service  to 
the  Church.  Already  many  women 
have  found  peace  and  joy  in  being 
able  to  find  self-expression  in  the 
work.  Because  of  having  an  outlet, 
with  all  profit  going  directly  to  the 


160  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


maker,  to  many  has  come  new  cour- 
age as  well  as  a  means  of  supple- 
menting the  family  income. 

Probably  no  group  of  people  in 
the  world  has  more  potentialities  for 
the  development  of  a  great  handi- 
craft movement  than  our  own.  Cer- 
tainly none  has  such  a  variety  of 
skills  and  traditions  as  we  have/ for 
we  have  skilled  artisans  from  many 
different  countries.  But  we  have 
been  unwise  in  that  we  have  failed 
to  build  into  our  own  culture  the 
fine  contributions  which  our  foreign- 
born  brothers  and  sisters  have  to 
contribute.  Before  it  is  too  late,  let 
us  learn  from  them  these  fine  skills, 
which  have  been  proven  through- 
out the  ages  to  always  make  for 
better  living;  for  creative  hands  make 
a  happier  people. 

If  ''Mormon  Handicraft"  is  to 
succeed,  if  there  is  to  be  a  worthy 
future  for  it,  it  must  stand  on  its 
own  feet.  The  articles  placed  in 
the  shop  must  stand  on  their  own 
merit.     We  cannot  appeal  to  the 


public  to  buy  because  they  are  hand- 
made. Many  machine-made  articles 
are  better  than  handmade.  We  must 
accept  the  challenge  and  give  to 
''Mormon  Handicraft"  articles  those 
things  that  machinery  cannot  give- 
distinction,  personality,  and  artistic 
charm.  In  design,  decoration,  and 
coloring  the  artist  behind  the  work 
must  be  revealed.  Only  thus  can  it 
have  personality  which  makes  it  a 
pleasure  to  possess. 

To  help  meet  this  need  an  advis- 
ory board  has  been  called.  This 
group  is  now  working  on  several 
projects.  So  many  women  have  cre- 
ative fingers  but  need  guidance  in 
creative  designing  and  decoration. 

We  surely  have  inherited  from 
our  pioneer  mothers  and  fathers  a 
handicraft  tradition  of  exceptional 
beauty  and  dignity.  If  this  inherited 
culture  is  kept  alive,  developed  and 
added  to,  it  should  bear  rich  fruit, 
which  will  mean  much  for  human 
happiness. 


/^EORGE  ELIOT  represents  Stradivari  as  saying  about  his  violins; 

".  .  .  When  any  master  holds 
'Twixt  chin  and  hand  a  violin  of  mine, 
He  will  be  glad  that  Stradivari  lived. 
Made  violins,  and  made  them  of  the  best. 
The  masters  only  know  whose  work  is  good; 
They  will  choose  mine,  and  while  God  gives  them  skill 
I  give  them  instruments  to  play  upon, 
God  choosing  me  to  help  Him 


.     .     .    He  could  not  make 
Antonio  Stradivari's  violins 
Without  Antonio." 


Relief  Society,  A  Significant 

Woman's  Movement 

By  General  Secretary  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 

ACCORDING  to  one  of  our  its  culmination  in  the  sixth  stage  of 
great  modern  thinkers,  we  'pioneering".  Relief  Society  is  an 
Americans  have  experienced  excellent  example  of  this: 
''seven  adventures  in  pioneering":  It  will  soon  be  one  hundred  years 
first,  for  spiritual  freedom—the  right  since  eighteen  women,  constituting 
to  worship  God  as  conscience  die-  the  charter  members,  were  organ- 
tates;  second,  for  political  freedom  ized  into  the  Relief  Society.  Much 
—the  right  to  have  a  voice  in  the  has  been  written  of  this  unique  so- 
government  under  which  we  live;  ciety  of  women  and  the  spirit  which 
third,  for  educational  freedom— a  was  back  of  its  organization— the  up- 
public  school  system  with  education  lifting  of  all  humanity.  Its  record  is 
for  everyone;  fourth,  for  racial  free-  one  of  splendid  achievement,  where 
dom— the  emancipation  of  the  Ne-  women  have  sought  to  educate 
gro  and  the  forbidding  of  any  type  themselves  and  to  organize  for  co- 
of  racial  enslavement;  fifth,  for  free-  operative  effort  that  opportunities 
dom  in  the  control  of  the  forces  for  advancement  might  be  provided, 
of  nature  and  industrial  organiza-  that  childhood  might  be  safer,  that 
tion;  sixth,  for  freedom  from  sex  economic  conditions  might  be  im- 
inequality— the  granting  of  suffrage  proved,  that  justice  and  right  might 
to  women;  seventh,  still  in  process  prevail,  that  happiness  for  all  might 
of  pioneering,  that  the  whole  world  be  increased. 

may  sometime  be  really  free,  and         The     Relief     Society,    like     the 

men  and  women  everywhere  live  the  Church  itself,  is  world-wide  in  its 

life  of  free  individuals.  scope  and  has  been  recognized  by 

Women  have  been  closely  identi-  the  great  organizations  of  women  as 

fied  with  all  of  these  adventures  and  a  very  important  unit  in  the  great 

have  played  a  noble  part  in  their  woman's  movement  of  the  world, 

development.     We  may  even  sug-  As  a  charter  member  of  the  National 

gest  others  that  have  been  of  par-  Council  of  Women,  the  Organiza- 

ticular  interest:   the    adventure    in  tion  participated  in  the  Internation- 

temperance,  which  is  the  struggle  to  al  Congress  of  Women  held  in  Chi- 

deliver  humanity  from  the  slavery  cago  in   1893  and  again   in    1933. 

of  appetite;  the  untiring  efforts  to  President  Louise  Y.  Robison,  who  is 

secure  a  basis  for  world  peace,  with-  one  of  the  members  of  the  Board 

out  which  there  can  be  no  security  of  Directors  of  the  National  Council 

or  hope  for  other  achievements.  of  Women,  was  one  of  the  Chair- 

The  most  significant  social  adven-  men  of  the  Congress  held  in  1933, 
ture  of  the  past  century,  in  its  vari-  presiding  at  the  session  devoted  to 
ous  stages  of  advancement,  is  the  the  subject,  "Women  in  a  Chang- 
woman's  movement,  which  reached  ing  World,"  when  Mrs.  Emily  New- 


162  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ell  Blair,  Associate  Editor  of  Good 
Housekeeping,  was  the  speaker.  In 
June,  1934,  President  Robison  was 
appointed  as  a  delegate  to  the  Inter- 
national Council  of  Women,  which 
met  in  Paris.  She  not  only  repre- 
sented Relief  Society  but  went  also 
as  a  delegate  from  the  women  of 
the  United  States,  and  served  on 
some  of  the  most  important  com- 
mittees, notably  that  on  ''Equal 
Moral  Standards".  Counselor  Amy 
Brown  Lyman  represented  Relief 
Society  at  the  International  Con- 
gress in  Yugoslavia  in  1937,  ^"^ 
again  at  Edinburgh,    Scotland,    in 

1938. 

The  Organization  has  sent  its 
board  members  and  officers  to  at- 
tend the  National  Conference  of  So- 
cial Work  in  its  yearly  meetings, 
where  great  social  and  moral  ques- 
tions are  discussed.  These  contacts 
with  the  foremost  organizations  of 
the  world  are  of  immense  value,  giv- 
ing opportunity  to  extend  our  work 
and  broaden  our  vision  of  its  scope. 

/^UR  seven  General  Presidents  of 
Relief  Society  have  all  been 
women  of  destiny,  especially  fitted 
for  the  place  and  the  time  of  their 
leadership,  and  each  one  has  done 
everything  possible  to  strengthen  the 
Society  and  extend  its  usefulness. 
The  various  standing  committees,  in 
which  all  board  members  partici- 
pate, have  always  been  most  ener- 
getic and  devoted  in  their  research 
and  in  doing  whatever  has  been 
called  for  in  the  different  fields. 

Under  President  Louise  Y.  Robi- 
son many  things  of  interest  and  im- 
portance have  been  accomplished. 
When  the  State  Board  of  Public 
Welfare  was  created  in  Utah,  Presi- 


dent Robison  was  appointed  as  the 
only  woman  member  of  that  Board, 
and  has  given  valuable  service  in  that 
capacity.  She  is  also  a  member  of 
the  General  Committee  on  Church 
Welfare,  pledging,  as  she  always 
does,  whole-hearted  support  to  this 
worthy  plan. 

The  educational  program  has  been 
made  uniform  and  given  to  the 
whole  world.  This  constitutes  a  dis- 
tinct bond  of  interest  and  sympathy. 
The  lesson  material  is  chosen  with 
a  view  to  presenting  that  which  will 
be  of  the  greatest  interest  and  value 
to  the  largest  nwmber  of  women, 
and  the  material  lends  itself  to  ad- 
justment to  the  tastes  and  needs  of 
the  different  groups  in  all  lands. 

As  a  source  of  great  inspiration 
and  help  to  class  leaders,  special 
departments  covering  the  various 
courses  of  study  are  now  held  at 
sessions  of  the  October  Relief  So- 
ciety General  Conference. 

As  libraries  are  so  essential  to  any 
educational  movement,  the  preserva- 
tion and  accumulation  of  books  for 
use  in  the  wards  has  been  urged. 

The  marvelous  development  of 
the  Singing  Mothers  groups  is  a 
beautiful  expression  of  the  talent  of 
Relief  Society  women  and  their  de- 
sire for  culture  and  self-expression. 

The  Mormon  Handicraft  depart- 
ment and  the  opportunities  here  of- 
fered provide  another  outlet  for  cre- 
ative work  in  Relief  Society. 

Health,  employment,  social  serv- 
ice, spiritual  welfare,  education  in 
every  form,  bettei  homes,  wiser  par- 
enthood, and  other  ideals  consist- 
ent with  Latter-day  Saint  standards, 
are  the  goals  for  which  Pvclief  So- 
ciety is  striving. 


Emma  Smith  —  Church  Hymns 

By  Audentia  Smith  Anderson 
(Granddaughter  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  Emma  Smith) 

EMMA  HALE  was  born  July  lo,  her  determination  to.  serve  Him  to 
1804,  at  Harmony,  Pennsyl-  the  end  of  her  Hfe. 
vania,  and  on  January  18, 1827,  A  specific  commission  laid  upon 
became  the  wife  of  Joseph  Smith,  her  in  this  divine  message,  however, 
founder  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  directed  her  to  make  a  selection  of 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  From  hymns  for  the  use  of  the  Church; 
that  day  she  was  his  faithful  com-  ''my  soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of 
panion,  counselor  and  helpmate,  the  heart,  yea,  the  song  of  the  right- 
sharing  fully  in  the  toils,  dangers  eous  is  a  prayer  unto  me,  and  it  shall 
and  privations  of  his  short  but  event-  be  answered  with  a  blessing  upon 
ful  life.  their  heads,"  said  the  Lord. 

Accompanying  him  on  the  mem-  Happily  and  with  all  diligence  she 
orable  night  in  September,  1827,  entered  upon  the  task  assigned,  ap- 
when  he  received,  from  an  angelic  plying  herself  with  such  zeal,  despite 
messenger  on  Hill  Cumorah,  the  arduous  toil  and  poverty,  frequent 
ancient  records  of  the  Book  oi  Mot-  removals  from  one  home  to  another, 
mon,  from  that  moment  she  gave  occasional  weakness  of  body  (her 
him  full  measure  of  sympathetic,  in-  twins  were  born  the  following  April 
telligent  cooperation  in  his  efforts  to  and  her  son  Joseph  late  in  1832)  and 
preserve  and  translate  them  and  to  unremitting  assistance  given  her 
obey  faithfully  further  commands  of  husband  in  his  various  enterprises, 
God.  Many  pages  of  the  manuscript  that  in  less  than  two  years  she  had 
from  which  the  first  copy  of  the  made  a  sizable  collection.  In  May, 
Book  was  printed  are  in  her  own  1832,  a  council  of  the  Church  "or- 
clear,  feminine  handwriting,  mute  dered  that  W.  W.  Phelps  correct 
testimony  today  of  her  consecrated  and  prepare  the  hymns  which  have 
assistance  in  the  task  God  had  given  been  selected  by  Emma  Smith  in 
her  husband  to  do.  That  this  writing  fulfillment  of  the  revelation." 
must  be  done  in  the  brief  interims  The  following  month  there  ap- 
between  busy  household  and  farm  peared,  in  Independence,  Missouri, 
duties,  and  despite  weariness,  or  the  first  issue  of  The  Evening  and 
distress  of  body  attendant  upon  Morning  Star,  in  which  number 
child-bearing,  only  serves  to  empha-  some  hymns  were  printed,  presum- 
size  the  fine  quality  of  her  loyalty  to  ably  from  her  collection.  Other 
the  man  of  her  choice  and  his  God-  hymns  followed  in  the  monthly  peri- 
appointed  mission.  odical  during  the  year,  but  in  July, 

It  was  fitting,  therefore,  that  soon  1833,  the  printing  press  and  much 

after  the  organization  of  the  Church  material  were  destroyed.    Up  to  the 

and  her  own  baptism,  she  should  time  of  that  regrettable  event  26 

receive,  through  him,  a  communi-  hymns  had  been  printed,  but  there 
cation  from  the  Lord.    The  message  .   is  no  evidence  that  an  attempt  had 

was  one  of  encouragement  and  com-  been  made  to  put  them  into  the 

fort,  and  served  to  strengthen  her  form  of  a  book.     The  printing  of 

faith  and  reliance  upon  God,  and  the  revelations,  which  was  begun. 


164  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

would  doubtless  have   been   given  ous  members  of  the  Church  for  use 

precedence  over  the  publication  of  on  special  occasions,  or  under  the 

a  songbook.  gentle  impulsion  of  divine  inspira- 

Emma's  collection  made  prior  to  *^^^"- 
this  disaster  must  have  been  lost  or  Her  ability  along  musical  lines- 
destroyed,  for  after  Brother  Phelps  or  was  it  a  gift  bestowed  when  she 
returned  to  Kirtland,  and  the  High  was  divinely  called  to  the  work?— 
Council  organized  in  1834,  among  was  recognized  by  the  Reorganized 
the  minutes  of  that  body  is  re-  Church,  which  she  joined  in  i860, 
corded,  dated  September  14,  1835:  and  she  was  requested  to  make  a  se- 
''Emma  Smith  was  appointed  to  lection  of  hymns.  This  she  did,  and 
make  a  selection  of  sacred  hymns,  to  a  collection  of  249  hymns  was  pub- 
be  arranged  and  revised  for  printing  Hshed.  Three  years  later  another 
by  W.  W.  Phelps/'  edition,  consisting  of  286  hymns,  was 

Accordingly  a  collection  was  pub-  printed— a  result,  doubtless,  wholly 

lished  under  the  title:  ''A  Selection  or  in  part,  of  her  interested  labors, 

of  Sacred  Hymns,  by  Emma  Smith,"  Emma  Smith  possessed  an  unus- 

and  contained  90  songs.    This  may  ually  fine  voice.     Often  in  the  as- 

have  been  the  'T.  D.  S.  Collection"  semblies  of  the  Saints  she  would  ac- 

from  which  were  chosen  the  hymns  company  the  congregational  singing 

sung  at  the  dedication  of  the  Tem-  with  an   improvised   obligato,   her 

pie,  in  March,  1836,  which  are  re-  clear,  high  soprano  soaring,  true  and 

ferred  to  by  page  numbers  in  the  beautiful,  above  the  harmonies  of  the 

minutes  of  that  historical  event.  ensemble  tones  below.  Fond  of  mus- 

Troubled  years  followed.  With  ic,  she  sang  about  her  work,  with  her 
three  small  children  Emma  went  children  and  neighbors.  Often  of 
from  Ohio  to  Missouri,  from  which  an  evening  a  small  group  of  friends, 
state,  later,  under  the  shameful  ex-  gathered  in  her  home  or  on  its  porch, 
termination  order  of  its  Governor,  would  comfort  and  encourage  them- 
she  fled  to  Illinois,  her  little  flock  selves  and  each  other  by  singing  to- 
now  numbering  four.  The  same  gether  the  songs  of  Zion.  This  love 
year  of  the  settlement  at  Nauvoo,  of  music  she  bequeathed  to  her  chil- 
1839,  the  Joint  Council  voted  ''that  dren,  and  chfldren's  children.  Her 
Sister  Emma  Smith  select  and  pub-  youngest  son,  David,  was  called  'The 
lish  a  hymnbook  for  the  use  of  the  Sweet  Singer  of  Israel,"  his  gift  ex- 
church,"  and  in  1841  this  was  done,  pressing  itself  both  in  songs  and 
It  was  of  "vest-pocket"  size  and  con-  poems. 

tained   304  hymns,  among  which  Emma's   oldest  son,   my   father, 

were  many  that  are  still  familiarly  shared  his  mother's  love  for  music 

sung  in  our  churches.     Emma  was  and  song,  and  gave  his  children  such 

well  educated  for  the  times  in  which  advantages  of  study  along  fhose  lines 

she  lived,  and  used  discriminating  he   could  afford.    His   own  voice, 

and  admirable  taste  in  choosing  her  much  like  his  mother's,  had  that  pe- 

songs.    Some  were  old  standard  fa-  culiar,  vibrant,  ringing  quality  that 

vorites  in  use  in  other  denomina-  made  it  easily  heard  even  in  the  songs 

tions,  but  many  were  written  by  vari-  of  large  assemblies. 


Today's  Youth 

By  William  Peterson 
(Director  Extension  Service,  Utah  State  Agricultural  College) 

THERE  is  no  greater  problem  Students  are  compelled    to   attend 

facing  Utah  today  than  that  school  from  the  time  they  are  six 

connected  with  proper  adjust-  until  they  are  18,  unless  they  gradu- 

ment  of  its  young  people.     Facts  ate  from  high  school  in  the  interim, 

disclose  that  more  than  four  thou-  This  training  is  being  carried  at  a 

sand  young  people  in  the  State  of  high    cost    in    comparison   to  the 

Utah,  past  the  age  of  high  school  wealth  of  the  State.    Every  student 

training,  are  at  present  unattached  who  graduates  from  high  school— 

and  without  employment.     Statis-  and  all  students  have  this  oppor- 

tics  indicate  that  from  the  rural  sec-  tunity— requires    an    investment  of 

tions  alone  more  than  2,400  young  about  $800   to   finish    the    twelve 

people  are  reaching  the  age  of  21  grades.    This  is  a  complimentary  ar- 

each  year.      One  county  planning  rangement,  and  the  State  can  be 

committee  in  its    survey    disclosed  justly  proud  of  such  an  achievement 

that  there  were  240  married  couples  and  of  offering  such  an  opportunity 

without  employment  and  without  to  all  who  grow  up  in  Utah, 

any  home  attachments,  about  700  But  after  graduation  from  high 

young  unmarried    men    and    some  school,  what  is  the  outlook:  A  very 

680  young  unmarried  women  living  substantial  number  of  these  students 

at  home  but  ready  to  take  on  the  do  not  go  to  college.    With  some 

responsibilities  of  life.     At  present  it  may  be  a  lack  of  scholastic  apti- 

they  have  no  jobs  and  no  earnings,  tude,  with  others  it  may  be  financial 

Courage  is  needed  to  face  this  situ-  reasons.    Others  may  feel  they  want 

ation.  to  assume  the  responsibility  of  estab- 

Survey  of  the  farms  of  the  State  ^'"^l"^  ^  ^^"^^-          ,            ,     . 

indicates  that  many  of  the  farms  ^.^"^  y^""g  P^^P^^  .^P^"^  ^^"^^ 

have  from  two  to  four  times  more  ^^^f^^"g    .^"^^  complammg  because 

labor  available  than  is  necessary  to  "^thmg  is  offered  to  them.     Com- 

operate  the  farm.    Still  these  people  petition  for  work  and  )obs  has  grown 

must  have  a  living,  and  it  is  a  tax  ^^^y  keen    and  each  young  person 

on  the  farm  industry  to  support  peo-  "^"^*  f  ^  ^^^  concept  that  it  is  going 

pie  far  in  excess  of  those  necessary  *^  be  largely  due  to  his  personal  ef- 

to  operate  the  farm.  ^?'^  '^  ^^  ^^"^^  ^  satisfactory  posi- 

The  same  is  true  of  the  ranches 
having  herds  of  cattle  and  sheep.  T  JNFORTUNATELY,  some  false 
It  is  not  unusual  to  find  a  sheep  notions  have  grown  up  that  on- 
investment  called  upon  to  support  ly  certain  vocations  are  acceptable 
four  or  five  families  when  half  this  in  modern  society.  The  feeling  is 
number  could  perform  all  the  labor  that  one  must  choose  a  profession- 
necessary  to  take  care  of  the  herd.  be  a  lawyer,  a  doctor,  or  a  banker. 

The  school  system  in  Utah  is  rated  It  should  be  cleariy  understood  that 

as  being  among  the  best  in  the  land,  one  vocation  is  as  dignified  and  satis- 


166  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

factory  as  another,  if  it  is  operated  in  which  he  finds  the  greatest  en- 

on  the  same  scale  of  efficiency,  hon-  joyment.  If  you  look  about  you  will 

esty  and  integrity.    The  position  of  find  a  lot  of  men  who  say  that  they 

a  good  farmer  is  just  as  dignified  as  have  a  "hobby".  The  "hobby"  often 

that  of  a  banker  or  a  doctor,  if  his  means  that  the  man  has  to  do  cer- 

work  is  carried  on  with  the  same  tain  work  in  order  to  earn  a  living, 

efficiency,  and  he  should  be  rated  and  he  does   certain  other  things 

just  as  high  and  should  be  just  as  because  they  are  the  things  he  likes 

acceptable  to  society.  to  do.    What  a  happy  position  that 

The  same  is  true  with  the  artisan  individual  is  in  who  is  able  to  com- 

or  the  tradesman.    There  seems  to  ^^^^  ^^^  ff  "^"g  ^^  ^  ^^^^^g  ^^^^  *^^ 

have  been  a  tendency  in  our  educa-  *^^"§  ^^  ^'^^'  ^^'^' 

tional  methods  to  divert  effort  from  rpHERE  should  be  a  definite  effort 

the  trades-away  from  the  use  of  1    ^  stimulate  handicraft  in  the 

the  hands.    It  would  seem  consist-  yom^g  people  who  are  growing  up 

ent  to  say  that  the  time  has  come  j^  ^^e  State  of  Utah.  One  step  which 

when  young  people  should  look  with  ^^1  promote  this  thing  is  to  have  a 

favor  on  a  greater  use  of  their  ability  ^gU  equipped  shop  in  which  young 

to  use  their  hands.    The  history  of  people  can  work.    The  shop  should 

Utah  IS  rich  with  reports  of  fine  art-  ^^  so  positioned  that  the  boys  can 

isans  who  came  here  m  early  days-  ^o  what  they  are  inclined  to  do,  and 

men  who  knew  how  to  build-fine  be  large  enough  to  have  their  asso- 

mechanics,    masons,    rock    cutters,  dates  visit  them  at  their  work.    The 

wheelwrights,  millwrights,  etc.    The  ^^op  does  not  need  to  be  elaborate, 

present  generation  are  the  descend-  j^  should  fit  the  inclination  of  users, 

ants  of  these  men  and  women  and  jt  should  have  a  good  work  bench 

should  be  well  trained    and    well  ^ith  a  vise  for  holding  boards  and 

adapted  to  handicraft.  an  additional  vise  for  metal  work. 

There  are  those  who  question  It  should  be  equipped  with  some 
whether  our  schools  are  giving  full,  good  tools— not  a  lot  of  tools.  The 
rounded  development.  The  curricu-  boy  should  learn  to  appreciate  and 
lum  is  made  essentially  by  school  take  care  of  tools  and  handle  them 
teachers,  and  some  say,  essentially  so  they  are  always  sharp,  clean  and 
for  the  training  of  school  teachers,  ready  for  service.  The  shop  should 
Of  course,  there  was  a  time  when  be  equipped  with  an  oilstone,  files, 
advanced  training  did  not  apply  to  hack  saw,  hammers,  planes,  wood 
those  who  were  going  to  till  the  and  metal  chisels,  etc.  If  the  young 
land  or  go  into  the  trades;  they  boy  who  works  in  the  shop  is  in- 
should  learn  by  experience  and  be  clined,  he  may  fit  it  with  leather 
apprenticed.  Tliat  day  is  past.  The  tools  and  sewing  horse.  The  boy 
best  training  that  the  schools  can  should  be  allowed  something  with 
give  should  be  used  to  stimulate  which  to  work— either  boards  or 
craftsmanship  in  any  aptitude  which  metal.  Of  course,  the  boys  will  spoil 
the  student  seems  to  possess.  If  one  some  things,  but  it  is  very  much  bet- 
is  going  to  enjoy  the  greatest  happi-  ter  to  have  one  or  two  boys  spending 
ness  in  life,  he  should  do  that  work  their  time  in  a  shop  trying  to  make 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  167 


something  than  to  have  them  loafing 
and  prowling  around  in  other  places. 
A  shop  and  an  inclination  toward 
use  of  the  natural  resources  that  are 
about  us  might  lead  to  the  develop- 
ment of  tradesmen  and  artisans  who 
will  be  outstanding  in  the  communi- 

It  would  be  ill  advised  for  anyone 
to  indicate  what  all  boys  and  girls 
should  do.  Yes,  girls  should  have 
access  to  the  shop  as  well  as  boys. 
Girls  can  build;  they  can  paint  and 
give  expression  to  their  special  artis- 
tic ability.  One  may  ask  what  this 
shop  could  afford  that  would  be  use- 
ful. Look  about  us  and  see  what 
we  have  outdoors.  Thousands  of 
dollars  worth  of  cedar  chests  are  sold 
in  the  State  of  Utah  each  year.  The 
cedar  in  these  chests  is  the  same 
that  is  contained  in  the  mountain 
junipers.  The  mountain  juniper  is 
known  generally  as  cedar.  The  pre- 
servative quality  of  the  wood  is  the 
strong  aroma  of  the  cedar  oil  it  con- 
tains. Spread  over  the  State  are 
literally  many  thousands  of  trees  suf- 
ficiently large  to  saw  into  boards 
which  might  be  converted  into 
chests  for  preserving  clothing.  This 
wood  is  actually  the  same  material 
that  is  found  in  the  expensive  cedar 
chests  sold  on  the  market,  except  the 
expensive  chest  has  a  veneer  of  at- 
tractive wood  glued  on  as  an  outside 
cover.  (Young  people  might  even 
try  making  the  glue.)  Trimmings 
and  equipment  vary  with  the  type  of 
chest.  Native  cedar-wood  chests 
offer  a  preservative  receptacle  for 
the  clothing  in  each  home.  The 
young  man  or  young  woman  with 
unusually  mechanical  trends  may 
develop  something  especially  attrac- 
tive for  the  market. 


Only  recently  a  man  made  a  trip 
from  the  north  end  of  the  State  to 
the  south  end  to  visit  a  gentleman 
who  makes  oak  chairs  seated  with 
woven  rawhide.'  These  chairs  were 
taken  back  to  New  England.  When 
asked  why  he  visited  the  Dixie  area, 
he  said  it  is  the  only  place  where 
such  chairs  can  be  obtained,  and 
they  are  prized  very  highly  except 
at  home. 

Utah  is  a  mineral  state  and  always 
among  the  first  two  or  three  states 
in  production,  but  silversmiths  are 
few  and  not  known  in  most  locali- 
ties. Both  boys  and  girls  with  me- 
chanical abilities  could  profitably 
busy  themselves  in  shaping  and 
forming  silver  into  jewelry  and  or- 
naments. Ninety-one  years  ago  the 
Wm.  Rogers  Company  came  into 
existence  in  a  small  shop  not  well 
equipped.  Effort  need  not  be  con- 
fined to  silver,  but  silver  adapts  itself 
to  the  forming  of  bracelets,  rings, 
brooches,  silver  plating  etc.;  and  as- 
sociated with  it  may  be  used  Utah 
stones.  Variscite,  a  highly  colored 
aluminum  phosphate,  procured  in 
the  Stansbury  mountains,  has  been 
called  "Utah  stone".  The  rough 
stone  can  be  obtained  at  little  ex- 
pense. The  shaping  of  this  into 
settings  that  would  be  satisfactory 
for  jewelry  is  an  invitation  to  the 
finest  craftsmanship.  Other  miner- 
als might  be  obtained.  Topaz  crys- 
tals on  Topaz  mountain  have  been 
mostly  investigated  and  surveyed  by 
people  outside  of  the  State.  Re- 
cently there  was  published  a  rather 
fine  description  of  the  conditions 
on  Topaz  mountain.  The  search 
for  these  stones  in  that  locality 
might  be  as  lucrative  to  inexperi- 
enced people  as  to  others  who  have 


168  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


spent  years  there.  Utah  abounds 
in  siHcified  wood,  opalized  wood, 
even  high-grade  opals  that  could  be 
readily  cut  and  shaped  for  jewelry. 
Copper  is  abundant  and  could  be 
easily  obtained  for  shaping. 

It  might  be  interesting  to  young 
people  to  go  to  the  library  and  look 
up  William  T.  Baxter's  hand- 
book, "Jewelry,  Gem  Cutting  and 
Metalcraft".  This  may  give  a  lot  of 
suggestions.  Utah  abounds  in  other 
minerals  that  might  be  shaped  and 
put  on  the  market.  Many  of  the 
ores  are  attractive.  Elaterite  and 
ozocerite  can  be  formed  into  all 
kinds  of  attractive  decorations. 

A  well  equipped  little  shop  and 
a  few  tools  with  a  grinding  wheel 
for  working  such  material  might 
easily  lead  to  a  satisfactory  industry 
and  a  vocation  for  life.  There  is 
always  someone  about  who  can  help 
and  offer  suggestions.  Electricity  is 
easily  available  and  may  be  used  for 
machinery  and  metal  plating. 

npO  boys  who  live  on  farms  there 
is  an  important  challenge  to  se- 
lect and  do  those  things  that  are 
needed  most.  Why  not  try  grow- 
ing seeds  —  garden  seeds,  flower 
seeds,  or  better  grain  seeds  for  farm 
planting?  Clubs  can  be  formed  for 
this  purpose  either  through  the  4-H 
club  organization  or  the  Future 
Farmer  organization.  This  is  fasci- 
nating and  profitable. 

Most  boys  and  girls  have  been  in- 
terested in  forestry  but  mostly  in 
identification.  Every  year  many 
trips  are  taken  into  the  wilds  of  the 
mountains,  but  too  often  these  trips 
are  only  a  test  of  endurance  and  for 
sociability.  Too  often  this  sociabil- 
ity should  be  guided  more  carefully. 
In  Utah  there  is  the  appeal  of  the 


out-of-doors.  The  out-of-doors  may 
be  associated  with  people  and  crafts- 
manship. 

It  might  probably  be  the  ambi- 
tion of  each  young  boy  to  make  a 
first-class  hunting  knife  for  himself. 
This  can  be  shaped  from  a  good 
piece  of  steel  or  a  retempered  file 
ground  into  the  shape  desired  and 
handled  with  real  buckhorn.  Even 
if  the  buck  isn't  killed  by  the  maker, 
horns  can  be  found  on  the  moun- 
tains and  can  be  carried  back  and 
sawed  into  the  shape  desired.  These 
knives,  if  well  made,  could  easily 
be  marketed  and  bring  a  profit  for 
the  effort.  They  would  be  much 
more  attractive  with  a  good  leather 
scabbard. 

More  work  could  be  done  with 
livestock  and  poultry.  There  are 
over  the  State  a  few  very  fine  herds 
which  have  developed  from  the  se- 
lection of  a  single,  young,  pure-bred 
calf.  The  result  signifies  the  interest 
and  sticktoitiveness  of  the  young 
people  going  into  the  project. 

Fewer  people  are  going  into  the 
trades  than  in  earlier  periods.  Often 
boys  will  do  some  carpentry  or  other 
work  in  school  but  fail  to  see  the 
advantage  of  taking  up  such  work  as 
a  trade.  We  must  have  mechanics, 
butchers,  tailors.  Thousands  of  men 
have  their  suits  made  by  tailors,  but 
I  have  not  noticed  a  young  man 
going  into  the  tailor's  trade.  I  am 
sure  there  is  an  opening  there. 

npHESE  opportunities  in  crafts- 
manship induce  effort  and  clean 
wholesome  thinking,  while  in  many 
cases  if  not  taken  up  the  person  is 
likely  to  be  somewhat  idle.  Being 
idle  is  not  conducive  to  character 
building.  There  is  an  old  adage 
that  one  is  what  one  thinks.    If  one 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  169 

is  occupied  with  problems    which  essence  of  religion  is  service  to  men. 

are  constantly  challenging  him   to  No  man  can  live  the  abundant  life 

make  a  supreme  effort,  he  cannot  without  being  in  a  substantial  meas- 

help  but  be  better  in  consequence,  ure  religious,  giving  whole-heartedly 

The  advantage  of  working  with  na-  and  joyously -of  himself    and    his 

ture  is  that  nature  teaches  a  lesson  goods  in  the  service  and  welfare  of 

of  absolute  honesty.     It  responds  his  fellow  men.  .  .  .    The  abundant 

according  to  law  and  order.    Let  me  life    is    promoted    by    knowledge: 

emphasize    that    clean,    honorable  knowledge  of  things  that  surround 

people  develop  from  doing  things  us,  knowledge  of  science,  philoso- 

which  are  clean  and  honorable,  and  phy,  literature,  music,  the  arts,  song 

that  one  vocation  is  not  better  than  and    rhythm,    with    the   hands    in 

another,  except   as    the    individual  handicraft    and    otherwise.    The 

makes  it  so.  abundant     life     is     promoted     by 

There  are  throughout  the  State  ^^^    opportunity    at    times    to    be 

organizations     of     young     science  ^^^^^  ^"  *^^  ^^^^s,  m  the  storm,  be- 

groups    or    home    making    groups,  side  the  sea;  at  other  times  to  mix 

These  have  their  advantage.    They  ^^^^  ^^^  crowds  and  be  a  part  of  a 

provide  a  chance  for  discussion  as  social    gathering-the    convention, 

to  what  is  best  and  what  is  most  de-  the  group,  the  camp,  the  recreation 

sirable.    In  these  groups  ideals  are  center.   In  this  new  era  we  should 

formed;  character  is  built  through  a  not  be  content  until  all  men  shall 

more  comprehensive  outlook  on  life,  have  an  opportunity  to  have  some 

I  believe  it  is  both  profitable  and  work,  some  income,  some  leisure  in 

elevating  for  young  people  to  not  order  that  they  may  have  a  part  in 

only  get  the  best  education  their  the  abundant  life  contemplated  for 

conditions  will  afford  but  also  to  get  each  man  from  the  beginning." 

the  best  training  their  inclinations  If  our  young  people  expect   to 

will  permit.  succeed,  be  happy  and  satisfied,  they 

TT           xirn                 jfLi          t  must  give  abundantly  of  their  own 

Henry    Wallace,  grandfather    of  ^/t^^j.     rp,^    _  „i.  u       n-      i. 

i.c       i.rA-1^  extort.    Ihey  must  be  willmg  to  pav 

our  present  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  i.i,^  ^^-^^  lL    a^^           a            I A 

J  r  ^       J      .  •           L  ^^  ^     <<t- j  thc  pricc  for  the  reward  expected, 

defines  education  as  follows:    Edu-  au         n  j     •      i.i, 

. .        Ti.       n  •     •      1     M      r^^'  Above  all  during  those  younger  years 

cation  after  all  is  simply  the  fitting  .i  ^           .       i  ^            i.  i.-         i.-  i 

£  . ,              .              /J     1       ,    ^^  they  must  make  a  reputation  which 

ot  the  eyes  to  see,  of  the  hands  to  n  i„.i.  4.1,       c     ic               1.  i.- 

1       /  .  1         •   J  ^             •       M  will  last  them  for  life,  a  reputation 

work,  ot  the  mind  to  perceive  the     c^^  ^ ^,.      •   .       1^     r  •     j    ^■ 

J.    i-i,      £  i-u    i.                 i.1             ..  tor  honesty,  integrity,  fair  dealing, 

truth,  of  the  tongue  or  the  pen  to  ^„ ^  ^  willingness  to  work.      Thev 

JTL      .w       "^  ^  ^  P'"',    '  *ould  be  true  to  their  religious  con- 

Ot  all  these  that  we  educate  ourselves  ^            j  ^       ^         .r^.     i  •  , 

and  become  strong  and  clear-headed  ^^P*'  """°'f  *°  ^l^^''  *^t  ^^^^ 

„                   ^  they  expect  tor  themselves.     They 

should  study  their  own  abilities  and 

Dr.  C.  B.  Smith,  who  for  many  build  on  that  which    seems    most 

years  has  been  chief  of  the  Extension  promising  and  most  abundant.  Any 

Service  at  Washington,  has  become  profession  or  vocation  chosen  can 

a    friend    and    philosopher  among  be  dignified  and  satisfying  if  suffi- 

young  people.  Dr.  Smith  says:  "The  cient  effort  and  honor  is  put  into  it. 


Aaronic  Priesthood  Activities 


By  Joseph  L.  Wiithlin  of  Presiding  Bishopric 


The  following  problem  was  brought  to 
us  by  a  mother: 

"My  boy  who  now  holds  the  office  of 
Teacher  in  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  is  less 
active  in  his  quorum  than  he  was  as  a 
Deacon,  preferring  Scout  and  other  group 
activities  to  those  of  his  Priesthood  quo- 
rum. Where  does  responsibility  for  this 
condition  rest  and  how  may  the  problem 
be  adequately  met?" 

Bishop  Wirthlin's  suggested  solution  is 
here  presented: 

THE  life  blood  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  is  activity.  Activity  is 
to  the  Church  what  the  sap  is  to 
the  tree.  Prevent  the  circulation  of 
sap  in  a  tree— the  leaves  wither,  dry 
up  and  fall;  the  branches  become 
brittle  and  hard;  soon  the  tree  be- 
comes gaunt,  ghostly,  and  unpleas- 
ant to  look  upon.  It  is  dead.  Young 
men,  bearers  of  the  Priesthood  of 
Aaron,  must  be  free  partakers  of  this 
great  dynamic  force  in  the  Church, 
which  stimulates  faith,  lays  a  foun- 
dation for  a  testimony,  and  pre- 
cludes all  that  is  evil.  That  force 
is  activity. 

The  lack  of  Church  activity  is  in- 
evitable spiritual  death.  The  salva- 
tion of  the  youth  of  the  Church  is 
inseparably  associated  with  Priest- 
hood work.  Priesthood  is  the  au- 
thorized activity  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God. 

To  sustain  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 
membership  in  their  active  interests, 
there  are  several  factors  to  be  con- 
sidered: 

First,  the  home  and  all  of  its  re- 
lationships to  young  men,  particu- 


larly the  example  set  by  the  parents 
in  their  activities,  encouragement  to 
be  dependable  in  Church  assign- 
ments, commendation  for  achieve- 
ments. Point  out  the  power  of 
prayer.  Joseph  Smith  said,  "Teach 
them  to  pray.  The  prayer  of  youth 
availeth  much."  Close  cooperation 
between  parents,  bishopric,  and 
Lesser  Priesthood  supervisors  is  of 
paramount  importance. 

Second,  the  great  need  of  the  hour 
is  prepared,  inspired  leadership  for 
young  men.  A  noted  authority  on 
Lesser  Priesthood  work  states  the 
case  clearly  in  the  following  excerpt: 
"We  often  speak  of  a  boy  problem, 
but  it  is  a  man  problem.  \Vhen  a 
supervisor  is  efficient,  prepared,  in- 
terested, and  awake  to  the  needs  and 
view  points  of  the  boy,  there  is  no 
boy  problem.  An  interested  super- 
visor will  meet  his  quorum  Sunday 
morning  in  consideration  of  assign- 
ments, recitations,  checking  up,  but 
his  real  work  is  during  the  week,  be- 
tween meetings,  checking  up  on  ab- 
sentees, encouraging  the  boy  who 
may  have  lost  his  interest  in  Priest- 
hood work,  and  assisting  boys  who 
may  have  personal  problems. 

lliird,  if  the  Lesser  Priesthood 
Extension  Plan  is  in  operation,  every 
boy  in  the  ward  will  be  accounted 
for,  in  some  activity  of  the  ward. 

Should  a  Priest,  Teacher,  or  Dea- 
con manifest  more  interest  in  Scout- 
ing than  in  Priesthood  work,  it  is 
the  difference  between  a  prepared 
leadership  and  an  indifferent  one.  It 
is  the  difference  between  a  well  de- 
veloped program   of  activities  and 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  171 

one  which  has  received  no  consider-  Young  men  demand  the  positive 
ation.  I  would  say  that  mothers  things  in  Hfe.  They  must  have  ac- 
who  have  difficulty  in  having  their  tivity.  They  are  searching  for  ad- 
sons  attend  to  Priesthood  duties  venture.  These  three  are  found  in 
should  first  take  an  inventory  of  the  Aaronic  Priesjthood  work:  positive 
home  and  see  that  it  is  in  order;  sec-  principles  of  life  and  Life  Eternal, 
ond,  if  the  ward  supervisor  fails,  con-  activities  by  the  score,  and  adventure 
suit  the  bishopric;  third,  cooper-  in  searching  out  the  truths  of  the 
ate  fully  with  all  organizations  in  the  Gospel.  Activity  is  the  life  blood 
ward  that  are  interested  in  boys.  of  the  Church. 


HOW  WISE 

By  Olive  C.  Wehi 

How  wise  is  man! 

His  wisdom  has  added  years 

To  his  life  span. 

He  achieves  to  conquer  Adam's  curse 

And  to  alleviate  Eve's  distress; 

He  has  verily  learned  to  create 

Human  comfort  and  happiness. 

How  wise  is  man? 

He  has  wantonly  created. 

As  only  man  can, 

For  himself  and  for  his  generations, 

The  ways  and  means  that  destroy 

Mankind,  body  and  soul,  and  rob 

Life  itself  of  meaning  and  joy. 

How  wise  is  man? 
How  good  is  he? 
O  God,  in  thy  goodness 
Judge  mercifully! 


Women  We  Should  Know 

LYDIA  SPENCER  CLAWSON-WIFE  AND  MOTHER 

By  Ramona  W.  Cannon 

^ '  T  AY  me  on  an  anvil,  O  God!  the  other  girls  would  have  lovely 
I  J  Hammer  and  beat  me!"  party  frocks.  Lydia  determined  to 
cries  the  modern  poet,  Carl  have  one,  too.  But  how? 
Sandburg.  Sister  Lydia  Spencer  Most  unexpectedly  she  appeared 
Clawson  was  much  too  young  to  at  the  old  Octagon  House'  in  the 
make  any  such  request  when  her  Thirteenth  Ward,  near  her  home, 
own  shaping  on  God's  anvil  began,  and  asked  to  hem  tablecloths  and 
It  came  without  invitation,  and,  as  napkins.  'Tou  are  too  little,"  was 
with  many  of  our  pioneer  wives  and  the  reply.  'Tou  might  give  me  a 
mothers,  the  process  was  long  con-  trial,"  appealed  the  child.  The  trial 
tinned  and  fraught  with  pain.  Yet,  led  to  what  employment  was  avail- 
Sister  Clawson  accepted  her  lot  with  able,  but  labor  was  cheap  and  dress 
heroism,  and  from  the  ringing  blows  materials  expensive.  Lydia  did  not 
of  her  life  she  emerged  a  character  earn  enough  to  buy  her  material, 
of  finest,  staunchest  workmanship  Governor  Woods'  wife,  a  neighbor, 
and  beauty.  knew  the  situation  and  left  her  sew- 

From  the  first,  she    learned    to  ing  machine  with  Lydia  while  she 

master  situations,  however  perplex-  went  on  a  trip.  The  child  could  now 

ing,  rather  than  become  their  vie-  cut  by  the  thread  and  sew  flour  sacks 

tim.    She  was  only  eight  when  her  from  the  factory  at  a  penny  apiece, 

father,  the  gentlemanly  and  beloved  Increasing  her  funds  by  making  sev- 

Daniel    Spencer,  died,  leaving   her  eral  hundred  of  these,  she  purchased 

mother,  Mary  Jane  Cutcliff,  one  of  some  black  and  purple  checked  cash- 

his  widows,  with  four  small  children  mere.    But  alas,  her  mother  was  so 

to  support.    There  was  a  time  when  crowded  with  rush  orders  for  dresses 

each  daughter  had  but  one  dress,  that  she  could  not  even  offer  more 

Yet  the  children  were  kept  clean,  than  the  slightest  help  to  Lydia.    So 

for  their  mother  washed  their  dresses  the  giri,  not  yet  thirteen,  laid  papers 

each  night  and  ironed  them  each  on  the  floor  and  experimented  with 

morning  until  the  girls    grew    old  cutting  front,  back,  and  side  gores 

enough  to  do  their  own  and  their  until  they  looked  right.    She  pinned 

mother's  too.  the  waist  on  her  own  figure  many 

At  nine  Lydia  was  tending  babies  times  before  sewing.     Fortunately, 

to  increase  the  family  income.    At  the  dress  and  the  party  were  a  suc- 

thirteen  she  regularly  went  out  sew-  ^^^s. 

ing.    That  she  could  make  dresses  This  same  spirit  of  determination 

was  a  chance  discovery  growing  out  not  to  be  worsted,  coupled  with  ex- 

of  her  attempts  to  master  her  first  traordinary     ingenuity,     dominated 

great  obstacle,  the  lack  of  a  dress  to  Sister  Clawson's  entire  life.       She 

wear  to  Prissy    Jennings'    birthday  found  a  way  to  set  Rennie's  broken 

party.    Prissy  was  rich,  and  she  and  collar  bone  when  no  medical  help 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  1 73 


was  available;  to  remove  from  her 
own  throat  the  ulcers  which  were 
choking  her  when  she  had  diph- 
theria; to  manage  Rudger  Junior's 
convulsions  when,  weak  from  her 
own  illness,  she  had  no  strength  her- 
self. 

Soon  Lydia  was  sewing,  earning  a 
dollar  a  day,  which  she  turned  over 
to  her  mother.    Frequently,  after  a 


long  day's  work,  she  would  come 
home  and  cut  out  and  make  a  Moth- 
er Hubbard.  Quick  and  expert,  she 
could  complete  one  in  two  hours. 
"Ugly  things.  Mother  Hubbards," 
confides  Sister  Clawson,  ''but  they 
were  in  great  demand,  though  I 
could  never  come  to  being  seen  in 
one  myself."  This  pride  in  personal 
appearance  has  always    kept    Sister 


LYDIA  SPENCER  CLAWSON 


174  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Clawson  looking  the  superior  person 
that  she  is,  and  makes  it  a  joy  to 
meet  her  now  in  her  seventy-ninth 
year,  whether  at  home  or  on  the 
street. 

Lydia's  family  moved  to  Pleasant 
Green  when  she  was  still  a  young 
girl.  She  became  secretary  of  the 
Sunday  School  and  a  visiting  teacher 
in  Relief  Society.  Sometimes  an 
unprovided,  expectant  mother  was 
found.  The  teachers  would  gather 
donations  of  money  or  materials, 
supply  the  rest  from  their  own  slen- 
der purses,  and  make  a  layette,  with 
petticoats  and  dresses  to  reach  from 
the  mother's  knee  to  the  floor. 

T  YD  I  A,  quick-witted,  good-na- 
tured, a  worker  and  a  noted 
beauty,  was  frequently  sought  in 
marriage.  But  she  was  in  no  hurry. 
"I  never  want  to  marry  an  apostle, 
a  stake  president,  or  a  bishop,"  she 
would  say.  'Things  are  too  hard 
for  the  wives  when  the  men  have  to 
be  away  so  much.  I  want  a  good, 
genuine  'Mormon,'  but  I  also  want 
a  mate."  She  drove  so  many  other 
stakes  that  her  family  sighed,  ''Well, 
it  looks  as  though  we  shall  have  to 
have  some  one  made  to  order  for 
you."  But  to  Lydia  one  young  man 
had  long  seemed  made  to  her  order 
— Rudger  Clawson,  who  even  quali- 
fied religiously,  having  no  more  im- 
portant Church  positions  than  those 
of  ward  teacher  and  home  mission- 
ary. 

In  the  course  of  time  these  two 
were  wed.  That  was  a  difficult  pe- 
riod, however,  and  Lydia  continued 
to  sew,  using  the  cumbersome  tin 
pattern-models  in  vogue.  Then  she 
became  a  pupil  of  the  Mather  sisters, 
who  were  teaching  the  drafting  of 
paper  patterns  to  fit  the  figure  and 


conform  to  any  desired  style.  Lydia, 
who  had  had  some  original  experi- 
ence along  that  line  at  the  age  of 
twelve,  soon  became  expert.  She 
was  a  favorite  with  out-of-town  cus- 
tomers, because  she  required  only 
one  fitting  to  complete  a  satisfactory 
garment. 

The  birth  of  her  first  baby  was  a 
terrible  ordeal  in  which  Sister  Claw- 
son's  life  was  despaired  of.  The 
child  was  always  delicate.  As  the 
years  passed,  Lydia  nursed  him 
through  many  sieges  of  illness  until 
at  twenty  he  died  of  typhoid  fever 
after  his  mother  had  watched  him 
days  and  nights  without  removing 
her  clothing. 

Brother  Clawson  was  only  thirty- 
one  when  he  was  called  to  move  to 
Brigham  City  to  preside  over  Box 
Elder  Stake.  Here  was  Lydia,  only  a 
girl,  face  to  face  with  the  experience 
she  dreaded.  But  now  she  did  not 
flinch.  She,  too,  like  so  many  other 
women,  must  make  her  sacrifices 
for  the  carrying  on  of  God's  work. 

Certainly  through  Brother  Claw- 
son's  ten  years  as  stake  president  and 
remaining  years  as  an  apostle,  her 
life  was  no  easier  than  her  forebod- 
ings had  pictured  it.  Hers  was  the 
problem  of  rearing  a  large  family 
with  the  father  away  much  of  the 
time.  She  nursed  children  through 
severe  illnesses  and  did  the  extra 
work  required  of  her.  Her  heart 
cried  out  in  terror  when  a  precious 
soul  hung  in  the  balance  between 
life  and  death  and  the  father  could 
not  be  reached.  Her  spirit  perhaps 
ached  along  with  her  body  when  her 
husband  came  in  one  evening  with 
a  group  of  men  to  be  provided  for 
only  a  few  hours  before  one  of  her 


difficult  births.  But  those  were  the 
days  when  traveling  was  slow  and 
difficult,  when  there  was  a  dearth 
of  hotels,  and  when  hospitality  was 
less  a  matter  of  social  interchange 
than  of  grim  necessity.  Her  experi- 
ence was  not  uncommon  among 
women  of  the  Church  in  rural  com- 
munities. Sister  Clawson's  two  char- 
acteristic comments  about  such 
times  are:  ''Well,  no  one  heard  me 
complain  about  it/'  and,  "I  couldn't 
have  done  it  by  myself— a  higher 
power  carried  me  through." 

The  Clawsons'  move  to  Brigham 
City  was  a  dramatic  experience.  The 
train  ran  into  a  terrific  blizzard  and 
was  stalled  for  three  days.  The  fam- 
ily almost  perished  from  cold  and 
hunger.  Finally,  arriving  in  the  dead 
of  night,  they  found  the  station 
room  locked.  Rudger,  weak  and  suf- 
fering from  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather,  had  to  make  his  way  a  mile 
and  a  half  to  Sister  Minnie  Snow's 
home,  harness  a  horse  and  drive  back 
for  wife,  child  and  luggage.  Sister 
Clawson,  waiting,  could  only  pace 
up  and  down  in  the  icy  blasts,  car- 
rying her  heavy  two-year-old  child. 

The  Clawsons  were  not  at  first 
cordially  welcomed  by  the  people. 
This  man  was  young,  inexperienced, 
unused  to  country  life,  a  stranger. 
Why  should  he  be  sent  to  preside 
over  them?  Tliey  received  their  an- 
swer in  the  wise  guidance  and  the 
humility  and  beautiful  spirit  of 
Brother  Clawson  and  in  the  helpful, 
lovable  nature  of  his  wife.  The 
family  income  being  meager,  Sister 
Clawson  at  once  began  to  sew  again 
and  was  soon  in  great  demand.  She 
also  raised  chickens,  sold  eggs,  and 
kept  two  boarders.  During  their 
eleven  years'  residence  in  Brigham 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  1  ')5 

City,  she  gave  birth  to  five  babies, 
and  once  nursed  herself  through 
diphtheria,  only  to  find  that  the  deli- 
cate eldest  child  had  contracted 
scarlet  fever.  .  Sister  Emma  Stohl, 
learning  the  situation,  braved  the 
two  dreaded  diseases  and  moved  in 
to  help  Sister  Clawson. 

OACK  in  Salt  Lake,  with  Brother 
Clawson  an  apostle,  the  family 
of  seven  moved  into  a  small  house. 
"But  children  want  a  nice  home," 
says  Sister  Clawson.  So  she  magic- 
ally made  room  for  nine  boarders, 
and  with  the  income  began  to  build 
in  the  front  yard  a  comfortable 
home  where  they  still  reside. 

Better  times  came.  There  were 
the  years  of  presiding  over  the  Brit- 
ish Mission,  where  this  experienced 
woman  gave  wise  advice  to  the  mis- 
sionaries and  the  women.  There 
were  trips  with  her  husband,  visits 
to  her  married  children  in  Washing- 
ton, Chicago,  and  elsewhere.  All  of 
these  have  been  delightful  to  her. 
Her  zest  for  life  is  still  keen,  her 
observations  quick  and  alert,  her  ap- 
preciation deep  and  spiritualized. 

Sister  Clawson  chose  the  best  of 
all  careers— that  of  a  true  woman, 
wife  and  mother,  whose  price  is  still 
"above  rubies."  Her  children  have 
laughed  and  wept  in  her  presence 
and  have  been  comforted  and  sus- 
tained by  her  patient  understanding 
and  her  delightful  sense  of  humor. 
Affectionate  always,  she  still  stimu- 
lates them  and  spurs  them  on  to 
achievement.  Tliey  truly  "arise  and 
call  her  blessed."  She  feels  that  her 
days  spent  with  them  have  all  been 
"jewels  strung  on  cords  of  love." 

Nine  human  souls  she  has  launch- 
ed—like    stately    frigates— on     the 


1 76  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

stream  of  time  that  flows  into  the  memories    of   earthly   riches,    ease, 

sea  of  eternity.  Four  of  them  early  power  or  fame  are  less  than  the  dust 

slipped  over  the  brink;  but  they  are  to    eternal    souls.    Sister   Clawson, 

still  hers,  waiting  beautiful  and  un-  hand  in  hand  with  her  husband,  can 

sullied  for  their  parents.  Truly  her  look  upon  her  nine  beloved  children 

life  has  been  selfless  and  sacrificial,  with  their  posterity  and  say,  'These 

yet  most  ample  in  reward.    When  are  ours." 


oc^|^> 


THE  QUEST 

By  Elsie  Chamberlain  CarroJJ 

The  search  for  Beauty  is  a  quest  He  often  states  that  Beauty  is 

That  ever  lures  the  soul  of  man;  A  yearning  of  the  soul,  a  dove 

In  various  avenues  he's  sought  That  sits  within  the  heart  and  sings 

Since  time  in  this  old  world  began.  The  blisses  of  eternal  Love. 


He   sometimes   cries,    'Tve   found 

her.  Now 
My  quest   is   done.   Behold  her— 

Truth!" 
Again  his  shout  of  triumph  rings: 
''Lo!  Beauty  is  a  name  for  Youth." 

Another  search  and  he  declares 
She  hides  in  Nature's  varied  guise. 
And  may  be  found  by  anyone 
Who  looks  with  eager,  seeking  eyes. 


He  sees  her  as  a  little  Child 
With  smiling  lips  and  eyes  that  trust; 
As  Age  that  walks  serenely  on 
Though  cynics  warn,  'The  end  is 
dust!" 

It's  true  that  he  has  found  in  each 
Of  these  some  answer  to  his  call; 
But  in  a  lovely  Woman  he 
Will  learn  that  he  has  found  them 
all. 


The  beauty  of  her  form  and  face 
He  loves;  and  yet  he  holds  supreme 
The  beauty  of  her  heart  and  soul. 
It  lifts  him  like  a  glorious  dream 

To  heights  he  thought  he  could  not 

reach 
Without  her  to  inspire— his  Best. 
Within  her  womanhood  she  holds 
Consummate  answer  to  his  quest. 


How  Poor  A  Thing 


By  Mabel  Harmer 


CELIA  HUNTER  sat  on  the 
veranda  of  her  lovely,  white 
home  drinking  in  the  sheer 
beauty  of  a  perfect  May  morning. 
The  row  of  lilacs  along  the  south 
side  of  the  lawn  were  giant  clusters 
of  purple  and  beyond  was  the  pink 
and  white  of  an  apple  orchard  in 
full  bloom.  The  green  lawn  stretch- 
ed away  in  front  of  her  until  it  was 
met  by  the  trim  picket  fence. 

She  glanced  up  the  road  now  to 
see  David  Marshall's  two  little  boys 
trudging  along  on  their  way  to 
school,  little  Jerry's  cap  just  barely 
showing  above  the  top  of  the  fence. 
As  they  reached  the  gate  she  waved 
as  usual,  but  instead  of  waving  back 
and  going  on,  they  opened  the  gate 
and  came  up  the  walk.  Celia  went 
down  to  meet  them. 

''Hello,  boys,"  she  greeted  them. 
"How  are  you  this  morning?" 

''We're  fine,"  answered  seven- 
year-old  Bud,  spokesman  by  reason 
of  his  one  year  seniority.  "We 
thought  that  maybe  you  would  give 
us  some  of  your  lilacs  to  take  to 
the  teacher." 

"Why,  of  course.  I'll  be  glad  for 
someone  else  to  have  some  of  them. 
There  must  be  hundreds  on  these 
bushes.  We'll  pick  a  big  bouquet  for 
each  of  you." 

"Your  flowers  are  prettier  than 
anyone  else's,"  Bud  commented,  as 
Celia  began  breaking  off  branches, 
"and  your  house  is  prettier,  and  I 
guess  you're  prettier." 

"Thank  you,  young  man."  Celia 
was  amazed  to  feel  the  color  creep- 
ing into  her  cheeks  because  of  a 


child's  compliment.  "And  that  was 
a  very  pretty  speech.  Do  you  think 
we  have  enough  flowers  now?" 

"I  guess  so.  Anyway  we  can  stop 
by  tomorrow  and  get  some  more," 
Bud  answered  complacently. 

"Of  course  you  can,"  Celia  agreed 
with  a  smile,  as  she  released  the 
branch  and  turned  around.  And 
then  noticing  for  the  first  time  a 
rather  large  tear  just  below  the  knee 
of  Jerry's  trousers,  she  said,  "Dear 
me,  did  you  get  that  from  my  lilac 
bushes?" 

"Naw,"  Jerry  replied,  quite  un- 
concerned, "I  teared  it  yesterday." 

"But  why  didn't  Betty  mend  it 
for  you?" 

"Betty's  gone  home.  She  doesn't 
work  for  us  any  more.  There's  a 
new  girl  coming  tomorrow,  and  may- 
be she'll  mend  it."  It  was  plain  to 
see  that  one  tear  in  his  trousers  more 
or  less  meant  little  or  nothing  in 
Jerry's  young  life. 

"Shall  I  do  it  for  you?"  Celia  sug- 
gested. "If  we  hurry  we'll  just  have 
time  before  you  have  to  get  to 
school." 

"Well— I  guess  so,"  Jerry  conced- 
ed, after  a  moment's  hesitation. 

"All  right.  Come  up  on  the  porch 
while  I  run  in  for  needle  and  thread, 
and  we'll  have  you  fixed  up  in  no 
time." 

She  returned  to  find  the  boys  seat- 
ed on  the  top  step  arranging  the 
lilacs  into  two  bouquets.  "I  can't 
do  a  very  good  job  on  these  while 
you  have  them  on,  but  we'll  mend 
them  in  some  fashion." 


178  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

A    FEW  minutes  later  the  boys  had  given  all  of  her  love  to  David, 

were  once  more  on  their  way  What  his  feelings  had  been  after 

to  school  while  Celia  sat  staring  af-  his  hasty  marriage  no  one  had  any 

ter  them  with  yearning  eyes.    Poor  way  of  knowing,  of  course.     After 

little  motherless  tykes,  she  thought,  the  birth  of  the  second  little  boy, 

Sometimes  the  ''help"  on  the  place  Viola  had  taken  ill,  and  they  had 

took  very  good  care  of  them,  and  scarcely  ever  been  seen  at  the  village 

there  were  other  times  when  they  gatherings. 

were  almost  neglected.  David  did  Her  musings  were  interrupted  by 
the  best  he  could,  but  his  own  work  Hilda,  the  Swedish  girl  who  assisted 
was  about  all  he  could  handle  with-  with  the  housework.  "Do  I  make 
out  doing  more  than  was  barely  chocolate  or  nut  cake  for  the  party 
necessary  for  the  boys.  Viola's  long  tonight,  Miss  Celia?"  she  asked,  ap- 
illness,  dating  back  to  soon  after  pearing  in  the  doorway  with  a  dish- 
Jerry's  birth,  had  been  very  costly,  towel  flung  over  her  arm. 
as  everyone  knew,  and  since  her  ''Oh,  I—"  she  was  tempted,  as 
death,  two  years  ago,  David  had  often  of  late,  to  say  that  she 
never  seemed  able  to  get  quite  wouldn't  go.  She  was  too  old  now 
"caught  up."  to  feel  entirely  at  home  with  the 
It  was  queer  the  way  things  had  unmarried  crowd,  and  it  was  no 
turned  out  after  all  these  years.  She  great  fun  to  dance  with  the  husbands 
and  David  had  grown  up  together  ^i  her  old  school  friends.  But  it 
on  the  neighboring  places  of  their  wouldn't  do  to  settle  placidly  down 
parents,  had  hunted  the  first  flowers  to  old  maidenhood  and  complete 
of  the  spring  and  the  last  colored  retirement,  so  she  said  almost  bright- 
leaves  of  autumn  together.  They  ^Y^  "We'll  have  a  chocolate  cake, 
had  become  engaged  while  they  Hilda,  but  I'll  come  in  and  make  it 
were  still  in  high  school.  Then  myself  when  I've  had  three  more 
there  had  been  that  fateful  evening  whifl^s  of  this  delicious  morning." 
soon  after  graduation  when  they  had  TN  other  days  Celia  would  have 
quarreled  over  something  so  trifling  been  very  gay  as  she  dressed  for 
that  she  could  scarcely  remember  the  party.  She  had  a  lovely  new  rose- 
afterwards  what  it  had  all  been  colored  crepe  dress  that  matched  the 
about.  In  her  pique  she  had  gone  color  in  her  cheeks  and  made  a  per- 
to  the  annual  school  picnic  with  a  feet  foil  for  her  dark  hair.  But  new 
visiting  boy  from  the  city  while  dresses,  even  gay  ones  that  recap- 
David  had  taken  Viola,  blond  and  tured  some  of  her  lost  youth,  didn't 
tiny  with  a  doll-like  face.  The  make  such  a  lot  of  difference  now. 
next  day  David  and  Viola  had  run  She  wondered,  as  did  many  others, 
away  and  married.  why  she  stayed  on  in  the  little  coun- 
No  one  but  Celia  knew  what  a  try  town.  In  the  city  she  could  per- 
blow  it  had  been,  but  she  held  her  haps  be  a  "bachelor  girl"  with  a 
head  high  and  kept  her  heartache  career  or  at  least  an  exciting  job  of 
and  disappointment  to  herself.  But  some  kind.  And  she  ended,  as  she 
she  had  never  been  able  to  bring  had  done  a  hundred  times  before, 
herself  to  marr\A  anvone  else.     She  by  assuring  herself  that  it  was  be- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  1 79 

cause  of  the  home.  It  had  belonged  Pleasant  enough  words,  except  that 

to  her  father  and  mother,  and  they  the  tones  were  much  more  polite 

had  spent  a  lifetime  making  it  into  than  friendly,  and  the  smile  was  far 

the  gracious,  lovely  thing  that  it  was.  too  brittle. 

She  couldn't  bring  herself  to  turn  David's    arm    around    her    once 

it  over  to  strangers.  more!  David's  eyes  were  looking  into 

Jed  and  Marcia  Patten  from  across  hers  with  just  a  dash  of  that  willful- 

the   road   called   for  her  at   dusk,  ness  that  she  had  learned  to  love  so 

and  they  drove  a  short  distance  to  long  ago,  and  that  had  been  the 

the  social.  ''You  take  a  whirl  with  cause  of  their  undoing.  But  Celia's 

Celia,"  Marcia  said  to  her  husband  face  reflected  none  of  the  tumult 

as  they  stepped  inside  the  hall.    I  that  went  on  within  her  heart,  for 

promised  to  help  in  the  kitchen  for  more  important  than   any  of  this 

awhile."  was  her  pride— her  pride  that  had 

"You  bet  I  will,"  Jed  responded  been  hurt  so  badly  when  David  left 

enthusiastically,  as  Celia  handed  her  her  for  another  girl.  So  she  kept 

cake  to  Marcia.  smiling  politely  and  carried   on   a 

They  had  circled  the  hall  twice  meaningless  conversation  about  peo- 

when  Celia's   quick  glance  caught  pie  and  things  that  mattered  less 

David  sitting  at  one  side.  It  was  the  than  nothing, 

first  time  she  had  seen  him  at  a  social  David  left  soon  afterward,  without 

gathering  of  any  kind  in  years,  and  waiting  for  the  late  supper,  and  Celia 

her  first  feeling  of  surprise  was  fol-  would  liked  to  have  gone  too,  for 

lowed  by  one  of  sympathy  for  his  somehow  or  other  the  party  had  lost 

careworn  appearance.    Poor  David,  all   its    flavor   and    seemed    utterly 

she  thought.  He  must  indeed  have  stupid, 
been  having  a  hard  time.     But  on 

second  thought,  it  was  no  worry  of  HPHE  following  Sunday  was  Moth- 

hers.  He  had  chosen  his  own  path,  er's  Day,  and  as  Hilda  had  been 

and  if  it  had  turned  out  to  be  a  given  the  entire  day  off  to  spend  at 

thorny  one,  he  had  only  himself  to  home,    Celia    stayed    home    from 

blame.    She  caught  his  gaze  intent  church  to  take  care  of  the  house- 

upon  her  and  was  careful  to  keep  work.   She  finished  in  a  short  time 

her  head  turned  in  the  other  direc-  and  spent  the  rest  of  the  morning 

tion.  picking  flowers  and  putting  them 

The  evening  was  almost  half  over  into  every  vase  in  the  house.  It  was 

before  he  came  to  where  she  stood,  one  sure  way  of  bringing  sunshine 

"Oh,  hello,  David,"  she  greeted  into  rooms  that  were  too  dull  and 
him  in  cool,  even  tones,  as  if  they  quiet.  But  one  could  not  pick  flow- 
had  never  been  on  friendlier  terms  ers  indefinitely,  so  without  bother- 
than  that  of  the  merest  speaking  ing  to  prepare  any  lunch,  since  she 
acquaintance.  "It's  nice  to  see  you."  was  all  alone,  she  sat  down  in  the 

"Thank  you,"  he  answered,  and  living  room  with  a  magazine, 

then  after  a  brief  hesitation,  "may  I  She  was  glad  when  the  doorbell 

—will  you  dance  with  me?"  rang.    Interruptions    of    any    kind 

"Of    course,    I'd    be    glad    to."  were  a  diversion,  but  she  was  sur- 


180  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

prised  to  see  that  her  callers  were  with  tears  starting  afresh  now  that 

Bud  and  Jerry,  for  they  had  never  there  were  no  puzzled  eyes  watching 

before  ventured  within  her  gate  ex-  her. 

cept  when  she  was  visible  on  the 

outside  of  the  house.  ^liTHEN  the  bell  rang  again  half 

''Come  in,  boys/'  she  said,  smiling  an  hour  later,  she  went  back 

down  at  them.     "I  suppose  you're  to  the  door  to  find  David  standing 

just  on  your  way  home  from  Sunday  there. 

School."  ''Come  in,"  she  said,  in  some  agi- 

"Yes'm,"    Bud    answered.    "We  tation   lest   there    still   be   tell-tale 

brought  you  something."  traces  of  tears  on  her  cheeks. 

"Something  for  me?  How  lovely.  "The  boys  just  came  home,"  he 

What  is  it?"  said,  "and  they  told  me.   I'm  sorry 

"These."  Bud  held  forth  a  large,  if  they  bothered  you.    They  meant 

square,  white  envelope,  and   Jerry  well,  you  know." 

promptly  followed  suit.  "Of  course  they  did,"  Celia  re- 

Celia  opened  the  first  one  and  plied    quickly.     "It   was    sweet    of 

drew  forth  a  Mother's  Day  card.  On  them."    There    was    a    dangerous 

the  cover  was  a  picture  of  a  flower-  break  in  her  voice.  Oh  dear,  if  she 

bedecked  garden  gate.    She  turned  could  only  keep   those  tears  back 

to  the  inside  and  started  to  read  this  time. 

the   verse,   but   the   title   "Mother  "Celia,"  David's  voice  was  husky, 

Dear"  was  all  she  could  see  through  too,  now,  "I've  been  an  awful  fool, 

the  tears  that  were  fast  dimming  her  I've  been  too  proud  to  come  near 

eyes.  you  because  you  have  so  much  and 

"They  gave  them  to  us  at  Sunday  I  so  little.  Your  home  is  so  beauti- 

School  to  give  to  our  mother,  but  ful,  while  I—" 

we  didn't  have  a  mother  at  home  "Why,  David,"  Celia  interrupted, 

to  take  them  to,  so  we  thought  we  "it  is  you  who  have  much.  What  is 

would  bring  them  to  you,"  Bud  ex-  my  home  compared  to  your  boys?" 

plained.  Then  a  bit  fearful  because  David's   face   filled   with   a   new 

Celia   had   made   no   response,  he  light  and  hope.    "Then  you  might 

questioned,  "Don't  you  like  them?"  be  willing  to—  Oh,  Celia,  I  love  you 

Celia  dropped  to  her  knees  and  so  much." 

gathered  both  boys  in  her  arms.  "Of  "And  I  you,  David,"  she  answered 

course   I   do,"   she   cried.    "I   love  softly,  as  his  arms  went  around  her. 

them,  and  I  love  you."  "I,  too,  have  been   nurturing   my 

A  few  minutes  later  the  boys  were  pride,  and  what  a  poor  thing  pride 

on  their  way  again,  each  with  an  really  is!" 

orange  in  one  hand  and  a  piece  of  "Too  poor  a  thing  to  crowd  out 

cake  in  the  other,  while  Celia  stood  love,"  he  said,  as  his  lips  touched  her 

in  the  doorway  looking  after  them  dark  hair. 


The  Body's  Need  For  Mineral  Salts 

By  Di.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe— University  oi  Utah 


TO  refresh  the  reader's  mind  the 
writer  repeats  that  the  three 
general  purposes  for  which  the 
body  needs  food  are:  to  supply  heat 
and  energy  with  which  to  maintain 
the  body  temperature,  and  to  supply 
the  energy  for  the  internal  and  ex- 
ternal work;  to  supply  building  ma- 
terial for  growth  and  for  the  main- 
tenance and  repair  of  the  body  tis- 
sues; to  regulate  the  body  pro- 
cesses. We  learned  that  energy  and 
heat  are  obtained  from  all  of 
our  foodstuffs:  the  carbohydrates 
(starches  and  sugars),  fats  and  pro- 
teins. The  body's  chief  sources  of 
building  material  are  proteins  (meat, 
eggs,  milk,  cheese,  nuts)  and  miner- 
al salts.  Water,  vitamins  and  energy 
are  also  necessary  for  body  building 
and  tissue  repair.  Materials  needed 
for  the  regulation  of  the  body  pro- 
cesses are  obtained  from  all  of  our 
natural  foods. 

COMPOSITION  of  the  Human 
^  Body 

The  human  body  is  made  up 
of  approximately  twenty  elements. 
By  elements  is  meant  the  simplest 
forms  in  which  materials  appear. 
These  elements  are  named  in  the 
order  of  the  greatest  amounts  found 
in  the  elementary  composition  of 
the  body:^  Oxygen,  Carbon,  Hydro- 
gen, Nitrogen,  Calcium,  Phosphor- 
us, Potassium,  Sulphur,  Sodium, 
Chlorine,  Magnesium,  Iodine,  Cop- 
per. Many  other  elements  are  found 
in  the  body,  and  even  though  they 

^Chemistry  of  Foods  and  Nutrition, 
Sherman. 


appear  only  in  very  small  amounts, 
they  are  important. 

CPECIFIC  Needs  of  the  Body  for 
^  Mineral  Salts 

1.  To  Build  and  Maintain  Body 
Tissues.  Just  as  a  building  needs 
a  strong  foundation  and  a  sturdy 
framework  to  support  the  weight 
that  will  be  superimposed  upon 
them  just  so  does  the  body  need  a 
strong,  well-formed  skeletal  or  bony 
structure  to  carry  the  weight  of  the 
body  and  to  protect  its  internal  or- 
gans. In  order  to  build  this  skele- 
ton, mineral  salts  are  necessary,  the 
most  important  ones  being  calcium 
and  phosphorus.  A  sturdy,  well- 
formed  skeleton  is  conducive  to 
health  and  gives  beauty  of  figure  and 
graceful  poise  to  the  body.  Mineral 
salts  are  necessary  for  the  growth, 
development  and  maintenance  of 
teeth. 

Mineral  salts  also  enter  into  the 
composition  of  the  soft  tissues  and 
fluids  of  the  body  but  in  much  small- 
er amounts. 

2.  To  Regulate  the  Body  Func- 
tions. By  regulating  the  body  func- 
tions is  meant  the  orderly  working 
of  the  various  cells,  organs,  glands, 
and  fluids  of  the  body.  The  internal 
work  of  the  body  is  so  intricate  and 
so  important  to  life  itself  that  it  must 
be  accurately  controlled.  This  con- 
trol is  largely  the  work  of  the  mineral 
salts  and  the  vitamins.  Some  of  the 
important  functions  subject  to  min- 
eral control  are: 

(i)  To    make   possible    the   ex- 


182  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


change  of  body  fluids  from  one  part 
of  the  body  to  another.  For  exam- 
ple, the  food  that  we  eat  is  digested 
and  changed  into  a  soluble  form 
within  the  digestive  tract.  This  sol- 
uble food  must  then  be  carried 
through  the  walls  of  the  intestines, 
and  into  the  blood  vessels  which 
carry  it  to  all  parts  of  the  body. 
Finally  it  passes  through  the  cell 
walls,  and  it  is  in  these  cells  that  it 
is  oxidized  or  burned. 

(2)  To  enable  the  muscles  of  the 
body  to  contract  and  expand,  as  in 
the  beating  of  the  heart,  the  breath- 
ing of  the  lungs  and  in  the  external 
work  of  the  body. 

(3)  Mineral  salts  help  to  make 
possible  the  oxidation  or  burning 
of  our  foodstuffs  in  the  body  cells. 
It  is  due  to  this  function  that  the 
heat  and  energy  bound  up  in  our 
foods  are  released  for  the  various 
uses  of  the  body,  such  as  maintain- 
ing the  normal  body  temperature 
and  performing  the  internal  and  ex- 
ternal work  done  by  the  muscles. 

(4)  One  of  the  most  important 
regulatory  functions  of  the  mineral 
salts  is  to  maintain  the  normal, 
slightly  alkaline  condition  of  the 
blood  and  to  give  to  the  other  secre- 
tions of  the  body  their  normal  acid- 
ity or  alkalinity.  Some  of  the  min- 
erals, such  as  calcium,  magnesium, 
potassium,  and  sodium  are  base 
forming  or  alkaline;  and  others, 
namely,  phosphorus,  sulphur,  and 
chlorine  are  acid  forming.  By  means 
of  the  interaction,  largely  of  these 
minerals,  the  proper  balance  is  main- 
tained in  the  blood.  It  is  vitally 
important  to  balance  the  diet  in  or- 
der that  the  body  may  have  the  right 
amount  of  acid  forming  and  base 
forming  foods  which  will  insure  the 


normal,    slightly    alkaline    blood 
stream. 

Acid  Forming  Foods 

Meat  (all  kinds) 

Eggs 

Oysters 

Oatmeal 

Rice 

Wheat,  whole 

Wheat  flour 

White  bread 

Base  Forming  Foods 

All    fruits,    except    cranberries,    prunes, 

rhubarb 
All  vegetables 
Nuts,  except  peanuts 
Milk 

JZINDS  and  Sources  oi  Minerals 
Most  Needed 

1.  CaJcfum  and  Phosphorus!^ 
Among  the  inorganic  elements,  cal- 
cium and  phosphorus  hold  first 
place.  These  two  minerals  are  used 
together  in  forming  bones  and  teeth. 
The  bones  contain  99  per  cent  of 
the  calcium  of  the  body  and  70  per 
cent  of  its  phosphorus.  For  normal 
bone  structure  a  definite  ratio  be- 
tween the  calcium  and  phosphorus 
must  be  maintained.  A  disturbance 
of  this  ratio  one  way  or  the  other 
will  cause  the  disease  known  as 
rickets. 

(1)  Special  Functions  of  Calci- 
um. Calcium  has  other  important 
functions  than  bone  and  teeth  build- 
ing. It  is  necessary  in  regulating  the 
action  of  the  heart  muscles.  Calcium 
is  necessary  to  the  clotting  of  the 
blood.  It  preserves  the  normal  re- 
sponse of  nerve  tissue  to  stimuli. 
Calcium  is  said  to  be  the  great  regu- 
lator of  all  minerals  in  the  body. 

Bones  may  be  thought  of  as  store- 
houses of  calcium  and  phosphorus. 


^Chemistry    of    Foods    and    Nutrition, 
Sherman. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  183 


This  supply  may  be  drawn  upon 
temporarily  when  the  diet  does  not 
supply  sufficient  amounts  of  these 
minerals  for  the  body's  needs.  In 
growing  children,  where  bones  in- 
crease so  rapidly  in  size,  a  liberal 
amount  of  both  calcium  and  phos- 
phorus must  be  supplied  in  the  diet 
if  strong  healthy  bones  and  sound 
teeth  are  to  be  formed. 

The  amount  of  calcium  required 
by  adults  as  determined  by  H.  C. 
Sherman  is  0.68  grams  daily;  1  gram 
daily  for  growing  children;  1  gram 
daily  during  the  last  two  months  of 
pregnancy  and  3  grams  daily  for  the 
nursing  mother.  One  quart  of  milk 
each  day,  together  with  other  foods, 
fruits  and  vegetables  suitable  to  the 
child's  age,  will  insure  an  adequate 
amount  of  calcium.  An  adult  should 
consume  at  least  1  pint  of  milk  daily. 

(2)  Foods  Rich  in  Calcium 

Milk 

Cheese 

Hard  water 

Vegetables,  especially  leafy 

Potatoes 

Egg  yolk 

Nuts — almonds,  hazelnuts 

Fruits 

Wheat  bran 

(3)   Foods  Rich  in  Phosphorus 

Milk 
'Eggs 
Lean  beef 
Wheat 
Dried  beans 
Apples 
Oranges 
Bananas 
Cherries 
Dates 
Potatoes 
Carrots 
String  beans 

(4)  Special  Functions  of  Phos- 
phorus. Phosphorus  is  needed  in 
all  of  the  soft  tissues  of  the  body. 


particularly  in  the  brain  and  nerve 
tissue. 

The  amount  of  phosphorus  re- 
quired daily  by  the  adult  is  1.32 
grams  and  fof  growing  children  1.5 
grams.  Phosphorus  is  much  more 
widely  distributed  in  both  the  ani- 
mal and  vegetable  foods  than  is  cal- 
cium. It  is  much  more  difficult,  un- 
less milk  is  used  liberally  in  the  diet, 
to  supply  the  required  amount  of 
calcium  than  it  is  to  supply  phos- 
phorus. 

2.  Iron.  Iron  is  one  of  the  most 
important  minerals  in  the  body  even 
though  it  is  required  in  relatively 
small  amounts.  The  principle  func- 
tion of  iron  is  as  a  constituent  of 
the  red  blood  cells.  Without  iron 
these  red  cells  cannot  be  formed. 
Oxygen  is  carried  by  these  red  cells 
to  all  the  tissues  of  the  body  where 
it  burns  the  food,  thus  releasing  the 
heat  and  energy  that  was  stored  in 
the  food.  The  heat  is  used  to  main- 
tain the  normal  body  temperature, 
and  the  energy  is  used  to  perform 
the  internal  and  external  work  of  the 
body.  Oxygen  must  be  constantly 
supplied  to  all  of  the  body  tissues 
in  order  to  sustain  life. 

Iron  deficiency  is  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  disease  anemia, 
which  means  that  the  blood  does 
not  contain  a  normal  number  of 
red  blood  cells.  This  condition  is 
very  often  brought  about  by  an  in- 
sufficient amount  of  iron  in  the  diet. 
In  many  young,  growing  people,  we 
note  listlessness  and  lack  of  pep 
which  is  often  attributed  to  laziness. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  real  cause 
may  be  too  few  red  blood  cells  to  act 
as  carriers  of  oxygen  to  the  body 
tissue  so  that  the  food  can  be  burned 
and  yield  heat  and  energy. 


184  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


The  body  possesses  little  ability 
to  store  iron,  so  the  daily  diet  must 
include  the  body's  needs.  This  ele- 
ment is  so  important  that  Nature 
safeguards  the  welfare  of  the  infant 
by  storing  sufficient  iron  in  the  liver 
during  the  fetal  life  to  last  the  baby 
until  it  is  old  enough  to  eat  foods 
rich  in  iron.  Milk  is  deficient  in 
iron. 

The  amount  of  iron  needed  daily 
by  an  adult  is  15  milligrams.  Grow- 
ing children  require  much  more  than 
adults.  It  is  now  thought  that  in- 
organic iron  can  be  used  by  the  body, 
provided  copper  is  also  present.  As 
a  general  rule,  it  is  better  to  provide 
a  diet  that  will  meet  the  nutritional 
needs  for  the  minerals  and  vitamins; 
but  occasionally  the  diet  can  be  sup- 
plemented to  advantage  with  inor- 
ganic mineral  and  the  synthetic  vita- 
mins for  the  natural  vitamins  in  cap- 
sule form. 

It  has  been  determined  that  cop- 
per is  necessary  in  order  that  the 
body  may  be  able  to  use  the  iron. 

Foods. rich  in  iron  and  copper  ar- 
ranged in  the  order  of  greatest 
amounts  are: 


Iron 


Beef  liver 

Chicken  liver 

Beef  muscle 

Apricots 

Peaches 

Raisins 

Apples 

Prunes 

Raspberries 

Spinach 

Beet  greens 

Cheese 

Whole  grains 


Copper 


Fresh  calf  liver 
Beef  liver 
Nuts 


Dried  beans  and  peas 

Whole  cereals 

Dried  fruits,  especially  yellow 

Poultry 

Fish 

Meat 

Green  string  beans  and  peas 

Leafy  vegetables 

Fresh  fruits,  especially  yellow 

3.  Iodine  is  necessary  to  the  man- 
ufacture of  thyroxin,  a  secretion  of 
the  thyroid  gland.  Thyroxin  helps 
to  regulate  the  rate  at  which  the 
body  burns  the  food.  When  there 
is  insufficient  iodine  in  the  diet, 
the  thyroid  gland  enlarges  in  order 
to  provide  a  greater  area  through 
which  the  blood  can  flow  and  thus 
give  the  gland  a  better  chance  to 
secrete  a  greater  amount  of  iodine. 
Women  and  adolescent  girls  are  par- 
ticularly susceptible  to  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  thyroid  gland  when  they 
live  in  a  region  where  the  iodine  con- 
tent is  low  in  the  water  and  soil. 
Utah  water  and  soil  are  very  defi- 
cient in  iodine,  thus  the  vegetables, 
cereals  and  fruits  grown  here  are  de- 
ficient in  this  element.  Fruits  and 
vegetables  grown  on  the  Pacific  coast 
and  trucked  into  Utah  are  rich  in  , 
iodine  and  have  done  much  to 
relieve  the  people  in  the  State  of 
this  disease.  Inorganic  iodine  is  of- 
ten administered  under  the  direction 
of  a  physician.  Iodized  salt  is  quite 
generally  used  for  table  salt.  This 
also  should  be  used  only  upon  the 
advice  of  a  physician,  as  toxic  goiters 
are  made  worse  by  its  use. 

Foods  Rich  in  Iodine  (where  soil  is  not 
depleted  of  iodine) 

Sea  foods,  fresh  and  canned 

Iodized  salt 

Vegetables 

Fruits 

Whole  cereals 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  185 


4.  Other  Minerals.  Potassium 
and  magnesium  are  important  in  nu- 
trition. These  minerals  appear  abun- 
dantly in  a  wide  variety  of  plant  and 
animal  foods,  so  a  diet  adequate  in 
other  respects  will  contain  an  ade- 
quate amount  of  these  minerals. 

Sodium  chloride  or  common  salt 
is  extremely  important  in  control- 
ling body  functions.  This  mineral 
is  widely  distributed  in  our  foods. 
The  practice  of  adding  salt  to  our 
food  as  a  condiment  insures  an  ade- 
quate amount.  The  excessive  use 
of  salt  should  be  discouraged. 

pFFECTS  of  An  Insufficient 
Amount  oi  Minerals 

When  one  or  more  minerals  are 
present  in  the  diet  in  an  insutficient 
amount,  serious  defects  in  body  de- 
velopment and  in  the  maintenance 
of  body  processes  result.  Deficiencies 
of  different  minerals  produce  differ- 
ent symptoms  as  follows: 

Calcium  and  Phosphorus,  stunted 
growth,  soft,  imperfectly  formed 
bones,  poor,  badly  shaped  teeth  and 
rickets. 

Iron,  anemia. 

Iodine,  enlargement  of  the  thy- 
roid gland. 

/^UIDES  ioi  Insuring  a  Sufficient 
Amount  oi  Minerals  in  the  Diet 

Milk  and  other  dairy  products, 
buttermilk,  cheese,  etc.,  should  be 
used  liberally  in  the  diet  of  both 


adults  and  children.  Dr.  Sherman 
suggests  that  as  a  measure  of  safety 
every  growing  child  should  have  a 
quart  of  milk  daily  and  adults  one 
pint  daily. 

Fruits  and  vegetables  of  all  kinds 
should  be  used  liberally.  It  is  ad- 
visable to  use  fewer  potatoes  and 
more  green  vegetables.  Fresh,  green 
vegetables  and  the  yellow  fruits  are 
the  richest  sources  of  the  mineral 
salts.  In  order  to  insure  an  adequate 
supply  of  vegetables  and  fruits  for 
all  year  use,  the  canned  foods  should 
be  used. 

Eggs  should  appear  frequently  in 
the  diet  alternating  with  meat. 
Whole  cereals  are  a  good  source  of 
mineral  salts. 

Cereals  Made  up  of  Whole  Grains" 

Oatmeal 
Puffed  wheat 
Shredded  wheat 
Whole  cracked  wheat 
Dark  Farina 
Wheatena 
Graham  mush 
Whole  rice 

Highly  Refined  Ceraih 

Cream  of  Wheat 
Light  Farina 
Corn  flakes 
Cornmeal,  white 
Hominy 
Grapenuts 
Pearled  barley 
White  rice 
Puffed  rice 


^Nutrition  and  Physical  Fitness,  Bogart. 


The  Shining  Heart 

By  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen 


Character  Description  and 
Resume— 1ST  Installment 

IN  the  moldy  decay  of  the  old  family 
mansion  on  Puget  Sound  lives 

"MISS  BRILL"  CAREY,  spinster  of  55, 
christened  Brilliant  Alaska  in  honor  of 
her  birthplace,  and  earning  a  sparse  hv- 
ing  as  a  seamstress.  Her  interest  in  hfe 
is  centered  in  her  niece,  red-haired 

NELL  CAREY,  who  has  ambitions  to  be 
an  artist.  Lack  of  means  to  study  and 
the  opposition  of  her  fiance  are  defeating 
the  cause  of  art  and  hastening  the  day 
of  her  marriage  to 

FRED  NAGLE,  practical,  unromantic 
young  chicken  farmer,  who  believes 
money  should  stay  in  the  bank  and  a 
woman  should  stay  in  the  home.  He  is 
determined  to  see  that  Nell  finds  her 
place  in  his  home. 

Miss  Brill  pockets  her  stiff  Carey  pride 
and  asks  her  father's  old  friend,  wealthy 
Philander  Maddox,  to  give  Nell  a  job  in 
San  Francisco,  hoping  the  girl  will  develop 
her  artistic  talents  and  forget  the  stolid 
Fred  at  one  and  the  same  time.  Miss 
Brill  is  convinced  Nell  does  not  love  Fred. 

The  old  lady  walks  several  miles  in  the 
rain  to  get  some  sewing  to  do,  overdoes 
her  frail  strength,  and  is  found  on  the  road 
in  a  dazed  condition  by  Nell  and  Fred. 
Nell's  joy  at  learning  of  the  promised  job 
is  overshadowed  by  anxiety  over  her  aunt's 
illness.  That  night  Miss  Brill  suffers  a 
stroke,  and  Nell  foresees  a  halt  to  her 
promised  career.  But  to  Fred  the  mis- 
fortune spells  hope  for  an  early  marriage, 
and  he  waits  impatiently  to  hear  the  re- 
port of  Miss  Brill's  doctor.  Nell  is  mysti- 
fied by  her  aunt's  mutterings  about  a  "shin- 
ing heart,"  but  dismisses  it  as  the  delirium 
of  a  sick  woman. 

CHAPTER  TWO 

NELL  CAREY,  small  and  slen- 
der in  her  blue  print  dress, 
picked  her  way  over  the  beach 
boulders  to  where  Fred  sat  waiting 
for  her.    She  had  sent  him  there  to 


get  him  out  of  the  house.  Some- 
how, Miss  Brill  sensed  his  presence 
there,  and  it  made  her  very  nervous. 

Nell  never  questioned  her  affec- 
tion for  Fred  Nagle.  As  he  sat,  sol- 
idly competent,  upon  his  rock,  he 
visibly  embodied  all  the  commoner 
virtues.  Nell  knew  that.  Every- 
body in  Pine  Point  knew  it.  Fred 
had  led  his  high  school  class.  He 
had  gone  competently  to  agricultur- 
al college  for  just  the  two  years  re- 
quired to  learn  the  theories  of  poul- 
try raising,  and  with  a  practicality 
that  amounted  to  genius  had 
scorned  to  waste  any  more  time  in 
the  halls  of  learning.  The  embell- 
ishments of  classical  education  were 
not  for  Fred.  Now  he  was  raising 
poultry  and  was  already  regarded  as 
an  authority  by  the  men  thereabouts. 
With  his  usual  forthrightness  he  had 
also  acquired  Nell.  How,  she  was 
sometimes  at  a  loss  to  explain,  but 
engaged  to  Fred  she  was,  nonethe- 
less. 

Nell  sighed  in  relief  as  she  took 
her  place  on  the  boulder  beside  the 
young  man.  Say  what  you  would, 
he  was  a  reassuring  person  to  see  on 
this  uncertain  day.  The  good,  brown 
sweater  that  outlined  his  stocky  self, 
the  short,  curly,  yellow  hair  neatly 
brushed  to  his  round  head,  the  earn- 
est set  of  his  square  jaw,  his  blunt 
nose  and  clear,  depthless  blue  eyes 
all  looked  steady  and  safe  as  the  rock 
on  which  he  sat.  Nell  felt  suddenly 
secure  merely  to  be  near  him.  If 
only  he  did  not  look  so  stubborn! 

"Well?"  Fred  asked.  His  ques- 
tion was  for  Miss  Brilliant,  but  all 
his  concern  was  for  Nell.     There 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  187 


were  heavy,  violet  shadows  under 
her  gray  eyes,  and  her  face  looked 
whiter  than  ever  against  the  dark 
chestnut  of  her  windblown,  curling 
hair. 

''I— suppose  she's  better.  You 
can't  tell.  She  looks  at  you  but 
doesn't  say  a  word.  And  we  worked 
—all  night."  The  girl  leaned  her 
head  wearily  on  her  hand. 

''Didn't  the  doctor  say  what's 
wrong?"  the  young  man  demanded. 

"It's— a  stroke,"  Nell  admitted 
hesitantly.  "It  seems  she's  had  one 
before— that  time  she  said  it  was  a 
heart  attack.  It's  what  has  made  her 
leg  drag  now  and  then." 

"A  stroke!"  Fred  exclaimed.  "Peo- 
ple are  bed-ridden  with  those.  I 
know,  because  my  grandmother  had 
one.  The  second  one  always  keeps 
them  in  bed." 

"Oh,  no!"  cried  Nell.  She 
clenched  her  hands  tightly,  fiercely. 
"Oh,  no!"  But  this  time  it  was  a 
whisper.  Ahead  of  her  the  shining 
vision  of  San  Francisco,  of  the  art 
school,  wavered,  crashed,  like  bright 
glass  shattered  by  the  flight  of  a 
malignant,  dark  arrow.  When  she 
left  the  house  this  thing  that  had 
struck  so  suddenly  had  seemed  tem- 
porary, just  a  slight  upset  in  her 
plans.  Now  suddenly  she  knew 
that  Fred  was  right.  The  second 
stroke  always  kept  them  bed-ridden. 
She  shivered. 

Fred  watched  the  girl  gloomily. 
He  felt  almost  angry  with  Miss  Brill. 
If  she  hadn't  insisted  on  overdoing 
herself,  Nell  wouldn't  be  faced  with 
this  catastrophe.  Then  suddenly  he 
brightened.  This  illness  showed  an- 
other angle.  He  rolled  the  thought 
about  slowly  a  minute,  then  grinned. 


He  had  an  answer  to  that  art  school 
talk. 

"Why,  Nell,"  he  said,  "now's  the 
time  we  ought  to  get  married.  I'd 
help  you  take  care  of  Miss  Brill." 

Tears  filled  "Nell's  tired  eyes.  For 
a  moment  she  was  tempted,  sorely 
tempted,  to  throw  the  burden  of  the 
thing  upon  Fred's  strong  shoulders. 
But  Miss  Brill!  She  had  never  liked 
the  idea  of  Nell's  marrying  him, 
stalwart  as  he  was.  And  now— no, 
she  could  not  worry  that  confused, 
sick  mind  merely  to  lighten  her  own 
cares. 

"That's  dear  of  you,  Fred,  but  not 
now.  It  would  excite  her  too  much. 
There's  Dr.  Schmitz  coming  out 
now."  Nell  scrambled  up  hurriedly 
and  ran  up  the  rough  path  to  the 
drive,  Fred  following.  She  looked 
mutely  at  the  doctor. 

Dr.  Schmitz  patted  the  girl's 
shoulder  kindly.  "Now,  don't  wor- 
ry. Your  aunt  isn't  going  to  die. 
Not  right  away.  Of  course,  she  isn't 
talking,  but  she's  conscious,  and 
she's  in  no  pain  at  all.  Mary  Kelly's 
here  to  take  care  of  her.  And  don't 
let  that  bother  you  either.  I'll  see 
that  Mary  gets  her  money." 

Nell  choked  a  little.  "We  have 
some  money.  Doctor,— in  the 
Chinese  chest."  Money  saved,  pen- 
ny by  penny,  Nell  thought  bitterly, 
from  their  endless  berry  picking,  an 
infinity  of  stitching,  a  wilderness  of 
jam  sold  to  the  summer  campers. 

"Oh,"  Dr.  Schmitz  said,  "that's 
what  she  meant.  Your  aunt  tried 
to  tell  me  something  about  a 
Chinese  chest  and  a  shining  heart." 
He  climbed  into  his  shabby  car.  "But 
don't  worry  her  about  it,"  he 
warned,  "she  mustn't  be  excited 
about  anything." 


188  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

^ELL   nodded   mutely   and   fled  ''Say/'  Fred  protested,  ''I'd  be  a 

along  the  grass-grown  drive,  be-  fool  not  to  be.    I  never  pretended  I 

yond  the  house,  to  a  log  cabin  down  wanted  you  to  go  down  there,  did  I? 

near  the  water.     Fred  followed  si-  Sensible  thing  for  us  to  do  is  get 

lently  and  helped  the  girl  upon  the  married.    You  can't  swing  this  thing 

stone  platform  that  made  an  open  alone.    We  can  start  work  on  the 

porch  where  she  liked  to  sit  when  new  house  up  on  Maple  Hill  and 

she  was  troubled  and  look  out  over  stay  on  here  until  it's  ready,"  he  said 

the  soothing,  never-changing,  ever-  practically, 

different  waters  of  the  Sound.  A  cold  little  fear  shadowed  Nell's 

This  cabin  was  a  copy,  as  true  and  mind,     an     indefinable     shrinking, 

exact  as  old  Tom  Carey  could  recall  Without  stoppmg  to  thmk  about 

it,  of  his  house  in  Brilliant,  Alaska,  thmgs,  she  knew  Fred  was  right.  She 

He  had  built  it  as  a  refuge  when  the  couldn't  take  care  of  the    invalid 

grandeur  of  the  new  mansion  had  alone-not  when  the  little  nest-egg 

pressed  too  heavily  upon  his  simple  i"  the  Chinese  chest  was  gone.    But 

soul.     There  he  had  collected  his  instinctively  the  girl  shook  her  head, 

bear  skins,  his  rifles,  his  mining  tools,  nibbling  hard  on  a  piece  of  grass 

his  snow  shoes,  his  elaborate  parkas,  ^ne  had  plucked, 

and  the  great  chests  he  and  Anne  ''Why  not?  That's  the  sensible 

Carey  had  first  taken  to  Alaska  with  thing  to  do,"  Fred  exclaimed  heat- 

them.    Miss  Brill  had  added  to  these  edly,  his  neck  beginning  to  redden, 

treasures  from  time  to  time,  until  She  couldn't  tell  him,  not  now, 

the  place  was  known  as  the  Alaska  why  she  refused— that    Miss    Brill 

house,  sacred  to  the    memory    of  would  surely  die  if  she  left  the  gray 

youth,  of  dreams,  of  vanished  for-  house;  that  the  vision  of  the  art 

tune.    There  was  a  huge  rubble  fire-  school,  dim  as  it  was,  was  dearer  to 

place  in  the  main  room,  a  four-post-  her  than  he  was.    "It  wouldn't  be 

er  bunk  piled  high  with  the  weight  fair,"  she  said  huskily,  "to  dump  all 

of  Miss  Brill's  perfect  "hope-chest"  our  worries  on  you.        Let's  wait 

patchwork.    There  was  even  a  little  awhile.     I  can  take  care  of  Aunt 

kitchen  lean-to,  where  old  Tom  had  Brill  all  right,  don't  worry." 

sometimes  cooked  himself  a  catch  3^^  in  her  heart  she  was  afraid, 

of  salmon  after  a  night  on  the  Sound  ^ow  on  earth  she  would  manage  the 

in  his  punt.  doctor  bills,  the  medicines,  the  extra 

Nell  settled  on  the  platform  and  dainties,   to  say  nothing  of  Mary 

looked  soberly  at  Fred.  He  sat  down  Kelly's  modest  pay,  was  a  nightmare, 

beside  her.  Somehow  they'd  never  planned  on 

"Well?"    he    said,    his    familiar  Miss  Brill's  never  being  able  to  sew 

opening.  again. 

"San  Francisco's  off,  of  course.   I  Fred    muttered    sulkily,  "I  only 

stay  here,"  she  said  dully,  and  looked  wanted  to  help  you  out.    You  know 

up  in  time  to  catch  a  satisfied  look  I'd  do  anything  to  get  you,  Nell, 

on  Fred's  face.    "Fred  Naglc,  I  do  I'd  even  put  up  with  Miss  Brill." 

believe  you're  glad,"  she  challenged  He  wouldn't  have  to  put  up  with 

indignantly.  her.     "I'm  not  ungrateful,   Fred," 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  189 


Nell  murmured,  ''but  this  time  we'll 
wait  and  see.  Maybe  she  won't  be 
in  bed  so  very  long.  She's  always 
been  so  strong.  And  anyway,  I  have 
to  stay  here  and  take  care  of  the 
garden  and  things." 

Still  mooning  over  that  art  school 
racket,  Fred  thought,  and  rightly. 
''Promise  me  one  thing,  then.  If 
your  aunt's  not  on  her  feet  by  sum- 
mer's end,  we'll  get  married." 

Nell  agreed  listlessly.  She  was 
even  too  tired  to  feel  anything,  much 
less  be  thrilled,  at  the  prospect  of 
her  marriage.  Besides,  she  had 
known  for  a  long  time  she  would 
some  day  marry  Fred.  It  was  just 
that  she  wanted  to  study  first.  "You 
can  draw  interest  on  your  house 
money  that  much  longer,"  she  said 
mischievously. 

"Well,  you  don't  see  me  putting 
good  money  into  a  house  before  I 
need  it,"  Fred  retorted,  as  he  assisted 
Nell  down  from  her  perch.  "The 
garage  is  good  enough  for  me,  and 
a  lot  better  than  most  single  fellows 
have." 

It  really  was,  Nell  knew.  Fred 
was  snug  and  comfortable  in  his 
domicile,  where  neat  filing  cases, 
scoured  kitchen  sink,  shower  bath, 
and  business  desk  elbowed  each  oth- 
er in  orderly  flanks.  Fred's  house- 
keeping was  as  efficient  as  his  poultry 
keeping. 

T*HE  young  man  left  her  at  the 
kitchen  door,  and  Nell  went 
slowly  into  the  darkened  house,  her 
fears  upon  her  like  a  weight.  She 
didn't  want  to  marry  yet— not  before 
she'd  had  her  chance.  If  the  sick 
woman  knew  she  was  driving  Nell 
to  the  very  thing  she'd  fought  to 
keep  her  from!  But  she  must  not 
know,  not  ever. 


Mrs.  Kelly,  the  practical  nurse 
Dr.  Schmitz  had  brought  with  him, 
tip-toed  out  of  Miss  Brilliant's  bed- 
room. "She  isn't  asleep,"  she  whis- 
pered, "but  you  can  keep  an  eye  on 
her  while  I  run  home  a  minute.  I'll 
be  back  to  get  her  ready  for  the 
night." 

Nell  slipped  into  the  big  bedroom 
and  sat  down  in  the  carpet-covered 
rocker  near  the  bed.  Miss  Brill  was 
not  asleep.  Her  hands,  curiously  lax, 
moved  restlessly  over  the  red  and 
white  of  the  patchwork  bed  cover. 
Then,  without  opening  her  eyes,  her 
lips  moved;  she  tried  to  speak. 

Nell  jumped  up  and  leaned  over 
the  bed,  watching  closely,  her  heart 
beating  fast.  The  struggle  went  on, 
but  no  words  came. 

"Don.'t,  Aunt  Brill.  Don't  tr}'  to 
talk.  There  isn't  anything  at  all  you 
need  worry  about,"  the  girl  whis- 
pered urgently. 

But  the  old  lady's  face  worked, 
and  finally  she  managed,  "Chinese 
chest— shining  heart."  Then  she 
stopped,  exhausted. 

"I  know  about  that.  Darling," 
Nell  told  her  soothingly,  "and  I'll 
go  right  up  as  soon  as  A4ary  Kelly 
gets  back  and  see  that  everything 
is  there.  Don't  fret.  Nobody'll 
steal  it.  Nobody  knows  about  it." 
She  stopped  short.  Somebody  did 
know  about  it.  She  had  told  Fred 
and  Dr.  Schmitz  this  very  day. 

Miss  Brill  frowned  impatiently 
but  made  no  more  effort  to  talk.  She 
isn't  satisfied,  thought  Nell,  and 
looked  about  until  she  found  a  pen- 
cil and  pad  of  paper.  The  invalid 
tried  to  hold  the  pencil  in  the  lax, 
waxy  hand,  but  the  effort  came  to 
nothing.    She  sighed,  and  was  still. 

Nell  sat  down  again  beside  the 


190  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

bed,  troubled.  This  ''shining  heart!"  When  Mary  Kelly  returned,  Nell 

Never  before  had  she  heard  mention  put  on  a  sweater  and  slipped  out  of 

of  such  a  thing.     Probably  it  was  the  back  door.  She  hurried  along  the 

nothing  but  a  fevered  imagination,  beach  path,  her  chestnut  hair  flying 

but  the  girl  meant  to  search   the  in  the  stiff  breeze  from  the  Sound. 

Chinese  chest  to  its  very  bottom,  Her  heart  was  heavy,  but  her  mind 

and  discover  what,  if  anything,  wor-  was  made  up.    Yesterday  old  Phil- 

ried  the  sick  woman.  ander  Maddox,  the  rich  man  from 

She  got  up  presently  and  found  San  Francisco,  had  given  her  a  job. 

the  package    of    Mildred  Carson's  Today  he  would  get  it  back  again, 

trousseau  linen  and  began  to  hem.  There  was  no  use  hoping,  with  Miss 

Miss    Brill    watched  her  with  her  Brill  lying  inert  as  a  log  in  her  bed. 

sharp,  black  eyes,  and  gradually  some  I'll  be  taking  care  of  her,  getting 

small  bit  of  peace  came  into  them,  thin  and  old  as  she  is,  all  the  rest  of 

She's  worried  about  the  money,  too,  our  lives  together,  the  girl  thought. 

Nell  thought,  and  hemmed  the  fas-  And  the  sorrow,  the  panic  in  her 

ter.    Work  she  despised  with  all  her  heart,  was  not  for  herself,  but  for 

heart,  this  hemming,  but  she'd  do  Miss  Brilliant,  who  had  had  such 

it  until  she  went  blind  if  it  would  high  hopes  for  her  girl, 

ease  the  fears  of  Aunt  BrilL  (To  be  continued) 


^K^ 


SPRING  FEVER 

By  Zara  Sabin 

Ah,  yes,  I  know  the  snows  are  deep 
Upon  the  mountain-side, 

That  e'en  the  hardy  violets 
And  crocuses  still  hide. 

[  have  not  heard  a  blue  jay  jeer 
Nor  seen  a  lark  .  .  .  Who  cares? 

I  can  not  wait  another  day 
To  paint  the  kitchen  chairs! 


HAPPENING 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


lyiARCH— Gladness    comes   from 
within  and  is  a  gracious  gift. 

PHARLOTTE,  Emily  and  Anne 
Bronte  are  to  be  honored  with 
a  memorial  in  Westminster  Abbey— 
the  highest  distinction  Great  Britain 
bestows  on  its  gifted  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. When  a  book  stands  the  test 
of  years  in  the  choice  of  the  intel- 
lectual public,  it  becomes  a  classic. 
This  is  true  of  the  works  of  the 
Bronte  sisters,  especially  of  Char- 
lotte's Jane  Eyre  and  of  Emily's 
Wuthering  Heights.  The  latter  is 
listed  among  the  very  few  best  nov- 
els by  the  critic  and  novelist  W. 
Somerset  Maugham  in  a  recent 
article  on  books. 

PLEANOR  PATTERSON,  con- 
nected with  newspapers  all  her 
life,  and  director  of  the  Chicago 
Tribune  Company  and  New  York 
Daily  News  Company,  has  recently 
purchased  the  Washington  Heiald 
and  the  Washington  Times— a  great 
venture  for  a  woman. 

jy[ARGARET  BYERS  advises 
women  to  ''Dress  in  tempo  with 
your  temperament"  in  her  book  De- 
signing Women.  She  is  considered 
one  of  the  best  authorities  on  the 
art,  technique,  and  cost  of  being 
beautiful. 

gARAH  JOSEPHA  HALE,  be- 
sides being  the  first  woman  edi- 
tor in  America,  is  responsible  for 
Thanksgiving  Day  as  a  national  holi- 
day, the  movement  to  make  Mount 
Vernon  a  national  memorial,  the  ad- 
dition of  'lingerie"  to  our  vocabu- 


lary and  the  elimination  of  the  word 
"female"  from  the  facade  of  Vassar 
College.  Newspapers  are  fine  weap- 
ons for  accomplishment.  The  name 
of  the  Relief  Society  was  changed 
from  "Female"  to  "Woman's"  Re- 
lief Society  in  1872,  word  being 
sent  to  the  branches  through  the 
columns  of  the  Woman's  Exponent^ 
edited  by  Emmeline  B.  Wells. 

A  LLADINE  BELL  COUTTS  of 
Logan,  Utah,  was  one  of  six 
winners  of  Dramatists  Guild  fellow- 
ships—a grant  of  $1,000  from  the. 
Rockefeller  Foundation  for  encour- 
agement of  dramatic  art. 

QRACE  CANDLAND  JACOB- 
sen  of  Provo,  Utah  has  been 
invited  to  contribute  some  of  her 
beautiful  poems  to  the  Bozart  West- 
minster, a  quarterly  magazine  of  the 
University  Press,  Georgia. 


N 


ANCY  RICH  PUGMIRE,  84, 
of  Idaho,  Elizabeth  Palmer 
Frost,  94,  of  Utah,  and  Mary  J.  Ran- 
some,  85,  of  Arizona  are  among  the 
notable  women  and  Relief  Society 
workers  who  died  this  last  winter. 

jyi ARIA  M.  JOHNSON  of  Mount 
Pleasant,  poetess  and  contribu- 
tor to  western  publications,  died  re- 
cently in  her  southern  California 
home. 

jyt AUD  ADAMS,  after  20  years, 
appeared  before  a  limited  audi- 
ence on  the  Town  Hall  stage,  New 
York.  In  recounting  incidents  of 
her  theatrical  career,  she  said  of  all 
her  parts  Peter  Pan  was  her  favorite. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE    YATES    ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN   LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE    M.    BARKER Second  Counselor 

JULIA    A.     F.     LUND  _._.-_-     General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Jennie  B.  Knight  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Leda  T.  Jensen 

Emma  A.  Empey  Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Janet  M.  Thompson  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Annie  Wells  Cannon  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Belle  S.  Spafford  Rae  B.  Barker 

Lalene  H.  Hart  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna  Durrant  Sorensen  Nellie  O.  Parker 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Marcia  K.  Howells  Vivian  R.  McConkie  Anna  S.  Barloyr 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Belle  S.  Spafford 

Manager  .___--__-..  Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager    ----------  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Vol.  XXVI  MARCH,  1939  No.  3 


EDITORIAL 


Sfhat  Which  A  Q 


urs 


npHE  history  of  woman  is  one  of 
ceaseless  activity.  Her  versatili- 
ty, resourcefulness,  inventive  ability, 
charitableness,  love  of  beauty,  self- 
sacrifice,  loyalty  and  love  have  been 
important  in  the  advancement  of 
civilization.  No  one  today  insists 
that  woman's  contribution  has  been 
a  modest  one.  The  result  of  wom- 
en's influence  was  concisely  express- 
ed by  a  certain  gentlenian  when  he 
said:  ''So  far  from  women  exercising 
little  or  no  influence  over  the  prog- 
ress of  civilization,  they  are  capable 
of  exercising,  and  have  actually  exer- 
cised, an  enormous  influence;  this 
influence  is,  in  fact,  so  great  that  it 
is  hardly  possible  to  assign  limits  to 
it,  and,  great  as  it  is,  it  may  with  ad- 
vantage be  still  further  increased. .  .  . 
It  has  produced  powerful  results  and 
has  affected  the  shape  and  character 
of  the  society  in  which  we  live." 
The  native  instincts    of    women 


have  directed  their  various  activities 
into  avenues  of  love— helpfulness 
and  service— and  this  is  the  only 
basis  upon  which  a  superior  civiliza- 
tion can  be  built. 

The  history  of  the  Church  is  re- 
plete with  instances  of  loyalty,  sacri- 
fice, courage,  and  intelligent  effort 
on  the  part  of  Latter-day  Saint  wom- 
en, and  their  contribution  in  ad- 
vancing the  program  of  the  Church 
is  inestimable.  In  an  address  given 
by  President  Heber  J.  Grant  at  Re- 
lief Society  Conference,  he  said:  ''I 
think  that  the  Relief  Society  has 
done  and  is  doing  today  a  very  re- 
markable work  in  this  Church,  and 
their  work  is  appreciated  very  much 
by  the  First  Presidency  and  each 
and  all  of  the  General  Authorities." 

The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  recog- 
nized the  natural  instincts  and  na- 
tive abilities  of  women  and  the  part 
they  were  to  play  in  the  work  of 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  193 

the  Church.  Though  the  attitude  reahzed  their  strength,  they  have 
of  his  day  was  that  woman's  place  moved  on  to  greater  and  greater 
was  the  home,  and  the  home  only,  strength,  and  their  accomplishments 
he  enlarged  her  sphere  and  ''turned  stand  a  monument  to  them.  How- 
the  key"  that  she  might  rise,  go  for-  ever,  women  must  not  feel  that  the 
ward,  develop  self  and  improve  position  which  they  hold  in  the 
Church  and  community  life;  that  world  today,  and  which  has  been 
she  might  ''manifest  benevolence  ir-  gained  through  such  earnest  effort, 
respective  of  creed  or  nationality;  is  entirely  secure.  Opportunities 
care  for  the  poor,  the  sick  and  un-  that  are  present  now  may  not  be 
fortunate;  minister  where  death  theirs  tomorrow.  Appreciating  the 
reigns;  assist  in  correcting  the  morals  advantages  which  are  theirs,  they 
and  strengthening  the  virtues  of  should  safeguard  them  and  con- 
community  life;  raise  human  life  to  stantly  strive  for  further  advance- 
its  highest  level;  elevate  and  enlarge  ment.  Then,  natively  endowed  with 
the  scope  of  women's  activities  and  humane  instincts  and  keen  percep- 
conditions;  foster  love  for  religion,  tion,  with  opportunities  to  constant- 
education,  culture  and  refinement;  ly  improve,  they  should  play  an  im- 
develop  faith;  save  souls;  and  study  portant  part  in  removing  prejudices 
and  teach  the  Gospel".  and  evil  practices  of  society,  in  im- 
Through  organization  comes  proving  laws  and  institutions— in 
strength,  power,  and  influence,  im-  making  Christianity  a  reality  in  the 
possible  to  attain  individually.   Op-  world. 

portunities  for  individual  advance-  What  does  the  woman's  move- 
ment as  well  as  service  to  others  ment  of  the  past  mean  to  us  indi- 
are  multiplied  manifold.  Through  vidually?  Do  we  appreciate  the  pow- 
the  Relief  Society  organization,  the  er  and  influence  of  women  in  the 
entire  Latter-day  Saint  sisterhood  world?  Are  we  active  in  preserving 
has  been  elevated.  Active  participa-  what  we  have  and  in  steadily  push- 
tion  in  Church  and  community  af-  ing  forward?  Do  we  take  advantage 
fairs  has  advanced  the  women  of  Re-  of  each  opportunity  for  learning  and 
lief  Society  until  they  hold  a  position  service  that  presents?  Are  we  alert 
of  leadership  among  the  important  to  conditions  about  us  which  may 
organized  women's  groups  of  the  be  improved,  and  to  our  individual 
world.  responsibility  in  their  improvement? 

Do  we  appreciate  and  value  the  or- 

"lATOMEN   the  world   over  have  ganization  provided  for  Latter-day 

made  great  advancement  in  the  Saint  women  by  a  Prophet  of  God, 

last  one  hundred  years.  Many  doors  through  which  we  may  work  most 

of  opportunity  have  been  opened  to  effectively?    Women  today  are  heirs 

them,  and  they  have  forced  many  to  many  advantages.    Let  us  be  wor- 

other  doors  to  open.    As  they  have  thy  daughters  of  noble  mothers. 


194  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


LZ/r.  (bllis  Lrie^noids  Shipp 


"To  live,  kind  Father,  just 
While  I  can  execute  this  trust 
Of  mortal  life  in  usefulness. 
So  long  as  I  can  others  bless. 
No  longer  do  I  ask. 

"When  that  time  conies,  take  me 
To  realms  of  immortality; 
Renew  my  useful  powers  then 
So  I  can  live  and  work  again. 
For  that  will  Heaven  be." 


D 


R.  ELLIS  REYNOLDS  SHIPP 

received  her  answer  to  this 
prayer,  so  beautifully  expressed  in 
poetic  phrase,  January  31,  1939, 
when  her  spirit  was  released  from 
earthly  bonds  to  enter  into  immor- 
tality. 

Dr.  Shipp  was  one  of  Utah's  most 
remarkable  and  noteworthy  women; 
her  long  life  one  of  unselfish  service 
and  devotion  to  her  family,  her 
friends  and  humanity. 

She  was  born  in  1847,  on  the  Iowa 
prairies,  when  her  father,  with  his 
family,  were  migrating  with  the  driv- 
en people  from  Nauvoo.  When  she 
was  five  years  old,  they  resumed  the 
westward  journey,  and  many  inci- 
dents were  recorded  on  her  mind, 
which  in  later  years  she  related  in 
her  writings. 

She  lived  almost  a  centurv  and 
noted  the  changes  in  a  changing 
world,  from  the  oxen-drawn  covered 
wagon  to  the  airplane,  from  the  tal- 
low candle  to  the  electric  light.  The 
deprivations  and  struggles  of  pioneer 
life  moulded  a  character  of  courage 
and  dependability  which  helped  her 
meet  life's  vicissitudes  with  strength 
and  calmness.  Hers  was  no  flower- 
strewn  path;  yet,  from  the  beginning 
to  the  end,  it  was  an   unfaltering 


course  that  led  to  a  goal  of  achieve- 
ment. 

Dr.  Shipp  was  an  ardent  student, 
possessed  of  many  natural  gifts  and 
charm  of  person,  and  found  happi- 
ness in  intellectual  pursuits. 

She  was  a  devoted  mother  and 
desired  beyond  almost  anything  to 
afford  opportunities  for  her  children. 
She  chose  the  field  of  medicine  as 
a  way  to  give  service  and  gain  a 
desired  goal.  As  physician  and 
teacher,  hundreds  of  women  revere 
her  memory  for  kind  ministrations 
and  wise  instruction. 

For  many  years  a  member  of  the 
General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society, 
Dr.  Shipp  made  rich  contributions 
from  her  experience  and  practical 
knowledge  to  that  great  organiza- 
tion. 

Among  honors  bestowed  upon  her 
in  recognition  of  her  great  service 
was  that  of  being  the  honored  guest 
at  her  alma  mater  in  Philadelphia, 
where  she  received  a  gold  medal  for 
sixty  years'  service  as  a  medical  prac- 
titioner. In  1937,  when  she  was  nine- 
ty-one, the  Salt  Lake  Federation  of 
Women's  Clubs  selected  her  to  a 
place  in  the  Women's  Hall  of  Fame 
and  bestowed  upon  her  a  medal  for 
distinguished  service. 

Her  book  of  poems  called  "Life 
Lines"  portrays  in  the  magic  of 
words  her  refinement  of  soul,  her 
love  of  all  things  beautiful  in  nature 
and  humanity,  her  hope  and  faith  in 
God— the  fountain  of  all  knowledge 
and  intelligence. 

Her  family  and  loved  ones  are 
rich  beyond  words  in  a  heritage  of 
loving  service  and  sublime  faith.— 
A.  W.  C. 


O^jtaiu    FROM  THE  FIELD 

By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,  Qeneral  Secretary 

Wells  Suke  ^^^^  ^.^j^  g.'^^j.  y^^^^^  Tanner  as 

npHE  Arch  of  Progress  program  of  the  first  president.    General  Presi- 

Wells     Stake    ReHef    Society,  dent  Louise  Y.  Robison  and  Sister 

launching    a    campaign    for    1,000  Amy  W.  Towler,  present  president, 

members  by  the  end  of  June,  1939,  were  also  honored.    Appropriate  and 


was  held 
Thursday  af- 
ternoon, Oc- 
tober 23,  in 
W  h  i  1 1  i  er 
Ward  chapel. 
The  Arch 
symbol- 
ized  the  Re- 
lief Society, 
with  the  cor- 
ner stone  and 
founda- 
tion repre- 
senting the 
o  r  ga  n  iz  a  - 
tion  in  1842 
i  n  Illinois, 
composed  of 
a  small  but 
stalwart  band 
of  women  or- 
ganized b  y 
the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith. 
The  walls  of 


MEMBERSHIP  ARCH 


inspiring  ad- 
dresses were 
given,  and 
beautiful  vo- 
cal and  instru- 
mental music 
was  rendered. 
Stake  Presi- 
dent Thomas 
E.  Towler, 
former  Gen- 
eral Board 
Member  Sar- 
ah M.  McLel- 
land,  and 
Bishops  Wil- 
liam A.  Bate- 
man  and  Fred 
W.  Schwen- 
diman  were 
in  attendance. 
The  pro- 
gram was  con- 
ducted b  y 
Eva  C.  Hein- 
er  and  Lorena 


the  Arch  represented  the  steady  W.  Anderson  of  the  Relief  Society 
membership  growth  of  the  Organiz-  Stake  Presidency.  Refreshments 
ation  during  the  past  96  years.  The  were  served  following  the  program, 
program  was  planned  to  encourage  The  auspicious  launching  of  the 
and  inspire  the  women  of  Wells  drive  has  been  followed  by  intensive 
Stake  to  carry  on  the  noble  work  and  effort  on  the  part  of  every  ward, 
to  enlist  every  woman  within  the  The  quota  of  1,000  members  has 
boundary  lines  of  the  stake  in  the  already  been  reached,  and  it  is  ex- 
service  of  this  great  Society.  pected  that  this  number  will  be  con- 

The  program  featured  the  creation  siderably  increased  by  June, 

of  Wells   Stake  Relief  Society  in  To  successfully  put  over  the  Mem- 


196  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


bership  Drive  in  the  stake  an  award 
was  offered  to  the  ward  that  reached 
its  quota  first.  The  same  idea  was 
carried  out  in  one  of  the  wards, 
which  proved  to  be  very  stimulating 
and  successful:  The  ward  was  di- 
vided into  districts,  and  prizes  given 
to  the  district  supervisor  and  to  the 
two  workers  in  the  district  enrolling 
the  most  new  members. 


the  program.  The  Stake  Board  of- 
fered four  prizes:  one  for  the  oldest 
mother,  one  for  the  youngest,  one 
for  the  mother  having  the  most 
daughters  and  one  for  the  grand- 
mother having  the  most  granddaugh- 
ters present.  The  Central  Ward, 
which  has  an  enrollment  of  about 
65,  carried  off  the  first  three  prizes; 
and  the    Eden    Ward,  which  has 


LEFT,    LUCINDA    GUSTAFSON. 
RIGHT,  MARY  L.  RANSOM 

St.  Joseph  Stake 

A  MONG    the    delightful  reports 
of  stake  activities  comes  the  fol- 
lowing account  of  the  St.  Joseph 
Stake : 

''With  the  idea  of  increasing  en- 
rollment and  stimulating  attend- 
ance, the  St.  Joseph  Stake  Relief  So- 
ciety held  a  party  on  August  23.  Ev- 
ery married  woman  in  the  stake  was 
invited  to  come  and  bring  her  daugh- 
ters. Each  ward  was  called  upon 
to  give  one  or  more  numbers  on 


PAULINE  COOMBS,  AGE  87 

about  half  that  enrollment,  took  the 
fourth  prize.  The  oldest  mother  was 
Mrs.  Pauline  Coombs,  who  was  87; 
and  Melba  Layton,  aged  16,  was 
the  youngest  mother.  Mrs.  Alice 
Dodge,  president  of  the  Central 
Ward  Relief  Society,  had  seven 
daughters  present,  while  Mrs.  Fran- 
ces Hancock  of  the  Eden  Ward  car- 
ried off  the  granddaughter  prize, 
having  17  granddaughters  present. 

''Other  interesting  facts  were 
learned  at  the  party.  There  were 
present  eight  mothers  who  were  over 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  197 


80  years  of  age,  four  mothers  who 
had  been  in  the  Rehef  Society  for 
sixty  years,  and  ten  mothers  who 
had  worked  in  the  Rehef  Society 
for  forty  years.  Sister  Mary  Ran- 
som, a  member  of  the  original  St. 
Joseph  Stake  Rehef  Society  Board, 
was  present  and  also  her  sister,  Mrs. 
Lucinda  Gustafson,  who  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  second  organization  of 
the  St.  Joseph  Stake  Relief  Society. 


is  suggestive  of  the  results  that  may 
follow  Relief  Society  General  Con- 
ferences : 

"While  enjoying  the  very  delight- 
ful Relief  Society  General  Confer- 
ence, we  conceived  the  idea  of  com- 
ing back  to  our  stake  and  holding,  as 
nearly  as  possible,  a  similar  conven- 
tion. We  were  very  careful  in  our 
note  taking  and  in  listing  the  songs 
and  poems  used.    As  soon  as  possible 


WORK  AND  BUSINESS  ACTIVITY,  SAN  BERNARDINO  WARD 


'The  party  was  held  in  the  after- 
noon on  the  Thatcher  Ward  lawn, 
and  each  guest  was  served  with  ice 
cream  and  cookies.  It  was  estimated 
there  were  about  one  thousand  in 
attendance.  It  was  a  most  satisfy- 
ing sight  to  watch  old  friends  shake 
hands  who  had  not  met  for  years. 
The  stake  officers  felt  the  entertain- 
ment was  most  worth  while  and 
hope  to  make  it  an  annual  affair." 

San  Bernardino  Stake 
nPHE  following  interesting  report 
from  the  San  Bernardino  Stake 


after  returning,  we  held  our  conven- 
tion, calling  it  a  Conference  Report 
Convention.  All  of  our  wards  were 
represented  by  large  numbers.  Each 
board  member  reported  the  depart- 
ment assigned  to  her.  The  spirit  of 
the  Lord  was  with  us,  a  kindly  feel- 
ing prevailed,  and  ward  workers  have 
reported  that  they  felt  almost  as  if 
they  had  attended  General  Confer- 
ence themselves. 

"Sunday,  November  20,  singing 
groups  were  organized  in  each  ward. 
We  were  thrilled  with  a  group  of 
sixty    Singing    Mothers    from    our 


198  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

stake,  who  furnished  four  numbers 
for  the  stake  Priesthood  conference. 
The  group  was  also  asked  to  sing 
two  numbers  at  the  Municipal  Audi- 
torium for  the  Covered  Wagon 
Days'  program,  conducted  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Community  Church 
Service,  at  which  President  Grant 
and  Elder  Richard  R.  Lyman  were 
guest  speakers.  We  are  most  happy 
for  the  opportunity  that  was  ours. 

"The  Work  and  Business  meet- 
ings this  year  are  being  enjoyed  very 
much.  The  above  picture  v/as  taken 
at  the  San  Bernardino  Ward  on 
Work  and  Business  day. 

''Our  stake  leader  suggested  that 
each  ward  have  a  contest,  displaying 
a  centerpiece  for  a  Thanksgiving  ta- 
ble. The  displays  were  attractive,  and 
members  received  many  excellent 
ideas  for  beautiful  Thanksgiving  ta- 
bles. Some  of  the  wards  also  ex- 
changed Thanksgiving  recipes. 

''Most  of  our  wards  have  an  all- 
day  Work  meeting,  where  much 
sewing  is  accomplished." 

Carbon  Stake 

npHE  following  is  a  report  of  the 
Carbon    Stake    Relief    Society 
Membership   Drive,  launched   No- 
vember 1  and  closed  December  lo: 

"Our  first  point  of  contact  was  a 
talk  given  in  the  Sacrament  meet- 
ings, where  we  tried  to  convert  every 
one  to  the  mission  of  our  Organiza- 
tion and  create  a  receptive  attitude. 
We  took  an  entire  program,  includ- 
ing an  orchestra,  to  some  of  the 
wards.  After  we  felt  we  had  ac- 
complished our  purpose,  we  asked 
that  the  most  enthusiastic  members 
be  appointed  to  meet  with  us  at  our 
first  Union  meeting. 

"We  decided  to  use  a  Member- 
ship Arch,  divided  into  four  distinc- 


tive units,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
four  years  to  use  the  completed  Arch 
as  a  grand  finale  of  the  drive.  The 
first  year's  activity  was  to  be  symbol- 
ized by  a  baby  whom  the  General 
Board  had  left  in  our  care  for  normal 
development.  We  wanted  the  baby 
to  grow  during  the  year  until  it  com- 
pared favorably  with  the  excellent 
program  offered  by  the  Organiza- 
tion. We  demonstrated  this  with  a 
skit.  In  each  ward  increased  mem- 
bership was  to  be  symbolized  with 
the  idea  of  developing  a  baby.  This 
idea  made  so  great  an  appeal  to  the 
mothers  that  it  was  decided  that 
every  member  could  contribute  to 
the  growth  of  the  baby  by  being  re- 
sponsible for  enrolling  a  new  mem- 
ber. Of  course,  each  new  member 
must  understand  the  three  requisites 
for  membership  and  be  acquainted 
with  all  phases  of  the  work. 

"For  the  Union  meeting  a  special 
preliminary  program  was  planned, 
each  of  the  seventeen  wards  of  the 
stake  being  represented  by  a  girl. 
With  marching  and  song,  they 
dropped  a  bag  containing  their  per 
cents  into  the  stake  bag.  This  was 
a  competitive  program  and  had  the 
desired  effect. 

"The  wards  held  receptions,  giv- 
ing a  prize  to  the  individual  bring- 
ing in  the  most  new  members.  These 
were  followed  by  a  stake  reception 
at  which  time  a  hymn  book  was 
given  to  each  of  the  six  wards  having 
the  highest  percentage  of  member- 
ship increase. 

"At  the  stake  reception  we  found 
that  our  Membership  Baby  had  at- 
tained four  years'  growth  in  one 
year  and  that  every  ward  in  the  stake 
had  reached  its  quota,  some  going 
over.     We  returned  this  baby  to 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  199 

Sister  Cora  L.  Bennion  of  the  Gen-  counts  of  produce  from  these  were 

eral  Board,  who  was  our  conference  kept. 

\isitor,  with  a  copy  of  the  quotas  "At  the  close  of  the  season,  di- 

up  to  that  time.  rectors  of  the  contest  as  well  as  en- 

"The  Stake  Presidency  met  with  trants  were  enthusiastic  over  the  re- 
us and  were  pleased  with  our  efforts,  suits  of  the  garden  project  and  ex- 

'The  drive  was  a  very  satisfying  pressed  a  desire  to  make  it  a  larger 
piece  of  work  to  every  one  con-  and  better  enterprise  the  coming 
cerned.  It  created  such  a  spirit  of  year.  Four  prizes  were  awarded, 
good  comradeship  and  fun  that  we  '  still  more  and  better  vegetable 
still  hear  the  echoes,  and  the  ranks  ^^.^  flo^^^r  gardens  in  this  vicinity 
are  still  swelling.  We  feel  that  it  j^^^t  year  is  the  aim  of  the  Relief 
has  done  much  to  help  the  wards  So^i^ty,  and  plans  are  now  being 
in  the  Carbon  Stake.  formulated  to  conduct  another  con- 
KoJob  Stake  test  the  coming  season. 
"lATE  are  indebted  to  Sister  Retta  ''Beginning  early  in  the  spring,  a 
R.  Harmer,  Secretary,  for  the  series  of  meetings  to  instruct  contest 
following  fine  report  of  a  garden  entrants  on  various  phases  of  gar- 
project  in  Kolob  Stake.  We  print  dening  will  be  held  from  time  to 
it  as  a  fine  suggestion  to  other  stakes:  time,  and  garden  tours  will  be  con- 

'Tlanned  for  the  purpose  of  stim-  ducted  during  the  summer.    Regular 

ulating  interest  in  raising  better  and  forms  on  which  entrants  may  keep 

larger  gardens  for  family  use  both  an  itemized  account  of  their  garden 

in    winter    and    summer    months,  production  will  be  distributed,  and 

Kolob  Stake  Relief    Society    spon-  several  fine  prizes  are  to  be  given  at 

sored  an  outstanding  garden  contest  the  close  of  the  season  for  the  best 

the  past  season.  garden  projects. 

"Under  the  direction  of  President  "Judging  will  be  based  on  pro- 
Hannah  Clyde,  who  initiated  plans  duction,  appearance,  care  and  other 
for  the  contest,  Mrs.  Prudence  Pal-  items.  It  is  also  planned  to  have 
freyman,  also  of  the  stake  presidency  gardens  grouped  according  to  size 
and  W.  H.  Anderson  of  the  high  and  type  to  further  facilitate  fair 
school  agriculture  department,  visits  judging.  Mrs.  Clyde,  Mrs.  Palfrey- 
were  made  during  the  summer  to  the  man  and  Mr.  Anderson  will  again 
gardens    entered,  and    accurate  ac-  have  the  enterprise  in  charge." 

AWAKENING 

By  Celia  A.  Van  Cott 

I  heard  \oices  in  the  garden 
As  I  strolled  up  and  down, 
Pleading  to  loose  their  fettered  bonds 
For  Spring  had  come  to  town. 

The  Crocus  pushed  her  golden  head 
Above  the  crusted  sod; 
I  pressed  my  finger  to  her  heart 
And  felt  the  pulse  of  God. 


DEPARTMENT 


J[t 


tention 


\  LETTER  containing  the  fol- 
lowing instructions  regarding 
the  musical  program  to  be  provided 
by  the  augmented  group  of  Singing 
Mothers  at  the  Relief  Society  April 
Conference  has  been  sent  to  all 
stakes  and  missions.  These  instruc- 
tions are  of  importance  to  all  groups 
of  Singing  Mothers: 

I.  Special  Invitation 

The  General  Authorities  have 
invited  Relief  Society  Singing 
Mothers  to  furnish  music  for 
both  sessions  of  the  General 
Conference,  on  Thursday, 
April  6.  Due  to  the  significance 
of  this  day,  we  deem  it  a  real 
privilege  to  be  so  honored  and 
have  accepted  the  invitation. 
We  should  like  to  have  as 
many  stakes  as  possible  repre- 
sented. 

II.  Registration 

The  office  is  anxious  to  have 
definite  information  as  to  how 
many  stakes  and  missions  will 
participate  at  this  particular 
Conference.  If  you  have  not 
already  done  so,  will  you  please 
notify  the  office  as  to  the  num- 
ber your  stake  is  sending.  It 
is  imperative  that  we  have  this 
information.  Owing  to  the 
number  of  stakes  participating, 
we  are  compelled  to  limit  each 
stake  to  twelve  members. 

III.  Songs 

The  following  songs  will  be 
used : 

"Sanctus"— Gounod 


eh 


onsters 

''Benedictus"— Gounod 
"O  Bread  of  Life"-Franck 
"O  Morn    of    Beauty  -Si- 
belius 
The  Lord's  Prayer' -Gates 
"For  the  Strength    of    the 

Hills" 
"Abide  With  Me" 
"He  Died!  The  Great  Re- 
deemer Died" 


IV.  Requirements 

Again  may  we  remind  our 
Singing  Mothers  that  all  songs 
(both  music  and  words)  are 
to  be  memorized.  The  last 
three  hymns  are  to  be  learned 
as  follows: 

"For  the  Strength  of  the  Hills" 
—all  verses,  soprano  and  alto 
parts  as  found  in  the  L.D.S. 
Hymn  Book, 

"Abide  With  Me"-all  verses, 
soprano  part  only. 

"He  Died!  the  Great  Redeem- 
er Died"— all  verses,  soprano 
and  alto. 

The  Central  Group  will  sing 
additional  parts  to  make  the 
harmony  complete. 
Regulation  uniform  dress  will 
be  used— black  or  very  dark 
skirt,  with  white  satin  blouse. 
Full  description  of  blouse,  ma- 
terial, buttons,  ribbon,  etc., 
may  be  found  in  j:he  Novem- 
ber, 1937,  issue  of  The  ReUel 
Society  Magazine. 
As  heretofore  we  are  expecting 
each  stake  to  send  a  balanced 
group. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  201 


V.  Four  Days  Involved 

The  first  song  practice  will  be 
held  in  the  Tabernacle  at  9 
a.  m.,  Monday,  April  3,  under 
the  direction  of  Professor 
Wade  N.  Stephens.  It  is  im- 
portant that  Singing  Mothers 
be  present  at  this  time. 
April  3  and  4  will  be  devoted  to 
placing  of  groups,  rehearsals, 
etc. 

April  5— Relief  Society  Confer- 
ence. 
April  6— General  Conference. 

VI.  Reservations 

May  we  suggest  that  if  some 


of  our  women  contemplate 
stopping  at  hotels,  it  might  be 
well  to  write  directly  to  the 
hotels  for  reservations  and 
rates,  as.soon  as  possible. 

A  TTENTION  is  called  to  the  fact 
that  a  department  will  be  held 
for  Choristers  and  Organists  as  a 
part  of  the  regular  April  Conference 
program.  For  the  discussion  period, 
will  choristers  and  organists  kindly 
bring  written  copies  of  any  questions 
they  may  wish  to  have  considered. 
This  will  conserve  time  and  make 
it  more  profitable  and  interesting 
for  all. 


uiints  for  Studying  (conference    i/lusic 

By  Wade  N.  Stephens 


"O  MORN  OF  BEAUTY" 

T^HIS  piece  should  be  taught  in 
strict  tempo,  being  sure  that  the 
last  long  note  in  each  phrase  is  well 
sustained  throughout  its  full  value. 
Where  the  second  soprano  part  is 
divided,  the  two  notes  should  be 
sung  by  an  equal  number  of  voices 
if  possible.  Where  this  cannot  be 
done,  put  more  voices  on  the  lower 
part.  In  dividing  the  first  alto,  if 
you  have  an  uneven  number  of 
voices,  put  more  on  the  lower  part 
also. 


'O  BREAD  OF  LIFE" 


I 


N  the  first  verse  of  this  piece,  a 
change  in  words  is  to  be  made. 
Beginning  in  the  last  measure  of 
the  top  line  on  page  four,  the  two 
lower  parts  sing  "the  living  bread. 


Holy".  Please  change  this  to  read 
''the  holy,  living  bread".  Otherwise 
the  first  verse  is  to  be  taught  as 
written,  with  careful  regard  for  the 
rests. 

In  the  second  verse,  do  not  teach 
the  solo  part.  Use  only  the  three 
chorus  parts.  On  page  six,  the  last 
two  measures,  where  the  words  are 
''Giv'n  with  Thy  tender  love,"  teach 
the  first  soprano  the  following  notes 
instead  of  those  written: 


Giv'n  with  Thy  ten  -  der        love, 

The  tempo  should  be  rather  slow, 
and  regular  throughout  except  for 
the  last  line,  which  is  sung  more 
slowly.  Be  sure  all  the  rests  are  ob- 
served. 


ON  DEPARTMENT 


Q/heologyi  and  cJesttmony 

Lesson  9 

PETER,  THE  HEAD  OF  THE  CHURCH 


Helpful  References 

James  E.  Talmage,  Jesus  the 
Chiisty  pp.  692-694,  702-709,  219, 
768. 

Charles  R.  Brown,  These  Twelve, 
pp.  14-22. 

A.  B.  Bruce,  The  Training  of  the 
Twelve,  consult  index  under  head- 
ing of  Peter. 

C.  E.  Macartney,  "Of  Them  He 
Chose  Twelve,"  pp.  112-121. 

F.  J.  Mueller,  Chiist's  Twelve,  pp. 
25-29. 

nr^HE  Risen  Lord  Piohes  Peters 
Heart.  —  The  third  manifesta- 
tion of  the  risen  Lord  to  his  apos- 
tles was  on  the  shores  of  the  Sea 
of  Galilee.  (John  21:1,  14)  Our 
Lord  helped  Peter  and  his  associates 
to  another  miraculous  draught  of 
fishes.  After  dining  on  fish  and 
bread  that  the  Savior  had  prepared, 
Peter  was  subjected  to  a  painful 
questioning  by  the  Master.  It  was 
especially  trymg  to  Peter  because  he 
was  by  no  means  over  the  terrible 
remorse  incident  to  his  thrice  denial 
of  the  Christ.  '7^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  Simon 
Peter,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  more  than  these?"  By 
"these"  Jesus  meant  not  fishes,  as 
some  have  suggested,  but  Peter's  fel- 
low apostles.  One  can  imagine  how 
difficult  it  must  have  been  for  Peter 
to  reply,  "Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee."  (John  21:15) 
Then  came  Christ's  charge:  "Feed 


my  lambs."  Peter  is  no  longer  re- 
ferred to  as  a  fisherman,  but  as  a 
shepherd.  The  Savior  asks  Peter 
substantially  the  same  question 
twice  more.  After  Peter's  agonized 
declarations  of  love  for  him.  He  add- 
ed respectively  the  injunctions: 
"Tend  my  sheep"  and  "feed  my 
sheep."  We  may  justly  infer  from 
the  Gospel  narrative  that  the  Christ 
gave  Peter  the  formal  call  to  be  his 
earthly  representative  on  the  occa- 
sion referred  to.  In  addition  our 
Lord  predicted  to  Peter— very  ten- 
derly we  believe— the  manner  of  his 
death.  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  When  thou  wast  young,  thou 
girdedst  thyself,  and  walkedst 
whither  thou  wouldst:  but  when 
thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch 
forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither 
thou  wouldst  not."  (John  21:18) 
The  Gospel  then  adds:  "This  spake 
he,  signifying  by  what  death  he 
would  glorify  God.  And  when  he 
had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him. 
Follow  me."  This  meeting  of  Christ 
and  his  apostles  must  have  been  a 
most  solemn  occasion.  Peter  knew 
that  his  Master  had  forgiven  him 
and  expected  him  to  carry  on  as  a 
true  leader.  In  the  end  his  love  for 
the  Christ  would  be  manifested  by 
martyrdom. 

pETER   Speaks    on  the  Day  of 

Pentecost.— In    another    lesson 

we  dealt  somewhat  with  the  effects 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  203 


of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  apostles 
following  the  day  of  Pentecost.  At 
this  point  we  shall  deal  a  little  more 
in  detail  with  the  part  Peter  played 
in  the  drama  of  that  eventful  day. 
According  to  the  Acts,  when  the 
Holy  Spirit  descended  upon  the  dis- 
ciples on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  they 
began  to  speak  in  tongues.  The  re- 
sulting commotion  was  so  great  that 
Jews  from  all  parts  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean world  (Acts  2:5-11),  then 
staying  in  Jerusalem,  came  running 
to  the  spot.  These  were  all  amazed 
to  hear  their  own  language  spoken 
by  Galileans.  "And  they  were  all 
amazed,  and  were  in  doubt,  saying 
one  to  another.  What  meaneth  this? 
Others  mocking  said.  These  men  are 
full  of  new  wine."  (Acts  2:12,  13) 
Peter  then  arose  to  speak.  He  point- 
ed out  that  those  who  were  speaking 
in  tongues  were  not  drunk,  for  it 
was  but  9:00  a.  m.  (Jews  were  not 
accustomed  to  drink  so  early  in  the 
day.)  This  unusual  phenomenon, 
he  said,  was  nothing  more  or  less 
than  a  fulfillment  of  a  prophecy 
made  by  Joel  (2:28-32)  many  hun- 
dreds of  years  before.  Joel  had  made 
reference  to  the  fact  that  in  the  last 
days  God  would  pour  out  his  spirit 
upon  all  flesh  and  show  marvels  in 
the  sky  above  and  the  earth  beneath. 
Peter  seized  upon  this  passage  as  the 
quickest  and  most  satisfactory  way 
of  explaining  to  the  crowd  an  un- 
usual spiritual  phenomenon.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  his  interpretation  of 
the  passage  was  not  correct,  for  when 
the  angel  Moroni  appeared  to  Joseph 
Smith,  he  quoted  the  very  same  pas- 
sage from  Joel  and  said  that  it  was 
not  yet  fulfilled  but  soon  would  be. 
(See  "Writings  of  Joseph  Smith," 
2:41  in  Pearl  of  Great  Price)  How- 


ever, the  scripture  served  Peter's 
purpose,  and  he  went  on  from  that 
point  to  interpret  to  the  assemblage 
the  meaning  of  the  life  and  work  of 
Jesus  the  Messiah.  The  multitude 
showed  intense  interest  in  Peter's  re- 
marks and  asked  guidance  of  him 
and  his  colleagues  of  the  Twelve. 
The  people  were  instructed  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Ghrist, 
and  there  were  three  thousand  souls 
added  to  the  Church  that  day.  (See 
Acts  2:14-41)  It  must  have  been  a 
day  of  great  rejoicing.  The  young 
Church  of  Christ  had  found  itself. 
So  had  Peter.  He  was  a  new  man. 
Gone  was  his  fear,  his  timidity,  lack 
of  spiritual  insight,  and  desire  for 
political  preferment. 

\LL  Things  In  Common.— Wise 
men  through  the  centuries  have 
attempted  to  solve  the  economic  in- 
equalities of  society.  So  long  as  some 
people  have  much  more  of  this 
world's  goods  than  they  need  and 
others  have  less  than  they  need,  or 
even  live  in  abject  poverty  and  want, 
so  long  must  the  Church  of  Christ 
labor  to  solve  the  problem.  Men  are 
born  unequal  in  respect  to  mentality 
and  physical  capacity.  In  a  world 
shot  through  with  pagan  concepts 
and  practices  they  are  therefore 
found  to  be  unequal  in  ability  to 
acquire  worldly  substance.  But  the 
economic  necessities  of  most  men 
are  roughly  the  same.  When  a  man 
has  less  than  a  certain  minimum 
of  worldly  goods,  we  know  from 
experience  that  such  a  situation  is 
liable  to  have  far-reaching  conse- 
quences in  terms  of  crime,  sickness, 
neglect,  and  other  factors  of  direct 
concern  to  religion.  Tlie  ancient 
Church  was  aware  of  this.  It  would 
appear  to  us  that  Peter  was  the  lead- 


204  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

er  in  instituting  a  new  and  limited  to  the  Gentiles.  Peter  was  the  guest 
economic  order.  The  Acts  gives  us  of  Simon,  a  tanner,  who  lived  at  Jop- 
a  very  short  account  of  what  was  pa  in  a  house  near  the  sea.  Hotels 
done.  Living  as  we  do  in  a  day  and  inns  were  disreputable  places, 
when  every  conceivable  economic  and  he  naturally  sought  hospitality 
panacea  is  being  invoked,  we  should  in  a  private  home.  That  Peter 
like  to  know  the  details  of  the  an-  stayed  at  a  tanner's  house  is  an  in- 
cient  order.  What  we  have  is  the  teresting  fact  in  itself  and  shows 
following:  ''And  all  that  believed  how  the  spirit  of  love  and  democracy 
were  together,  and  had  all  things  was  brought  about  in  the  ancient 
common;  and  sold  their  possessions  Church.  The  Jews  regarded  the 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to  all  work  of  a  tanner  as  absolutely  un- 
men,  as  every  man  had  need:  And  clean.  "It  is  impossible,"  said  a 
they,  continuing  daily  with  one  ac-  rabbi,  "for  the  world  to  do  without 
cord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking  tanners;  but  woe  to  him  who  is  a 
bread  from  house  to  house,  did  eat  tanner."  The  Gospel  caused  Peter 
their  meat  with  gladness  and  single-  to  judge  men  upon  a  much  more 
ness  of  heart.  Praising  God,  and  substantial  basis  than  their  trade.  It 
having  favour  with  all  the  people,  was  while  at  Simon's  home  that  he 
And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  had  the  vision  of  the  unclean  ani- 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved."  (Acts  mals.  (See  Acts  10:9-16)  Peter  was 
2:44-47)  I^ow  long  did  this  order  much  perplexed  over  the  vision  and 
last?  Was  it  successful?  Did  it  wondered  what  it  might  mean.  The 
spread  into  the  various  branches  of  answer  soon  came  when  the  Spirit 
the  Church  as  Christian  mission-  sent  him  to  accompany  three  men 
aries  carried  the  Gospel  to  the  who  had  been  sent  by  Cornelius,  a 
known  world?  Was  Peter  given  a  centurion  from  Caesarea.  When 
special  revelation  by  the  Lord  to  in-  Peter  arrived  with  his  friends,  he 
stitute  it,  or  had  the  latter  taught  found  Cornelius  and  others  waiting 
the  substance  of  the  order  to  the  for  him.  Cornelius  related  the  story 
apostles  during  his  three  years'  min-  of  how  an  angel  had  appeared  and 
istry?  These  are  interesting  ques-  had  instructed  him  to  send  for  the 
tions,  but  their  answers  are  yet  to  apostle  at  Joppa.  Peter  then  preach- 
come.  However,  the  administration  ed  to  those  present.  "Then  Peter 
of  the  order  must  have  taxed  the  opened  his  mouth,  and  said.  Of  a 
ability  and  ingenuity  of  Peter  and  his  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  re- 
colleagues  to  the  limit.  The  experi-  specter  of  persons:  but  in  every  na- 
ence  of  the  Church  in  this  dispen-  tion  he  that  feareth  him,  and  work- 
sation  has  given  us  some  idea  of  the  eth  righteousness,  is  accepted  with 
difficulties  involved  in  the  United  him."  (Acts  10:34)  The  Holy  Spirit 
^^^^^-  fell  on  all  who  were  present  and 
pETER  Opens  the  Dooi  to  the  ^^^e  was  another  harvest  of  souls, 
^  Gentiles.-One  of  the  most  im-  ^^r  many  were  baptized  at  Peter's 
portant  events  in  Peter's  adminis-  direction,  (Acts  10:47,  48)  The  ad- 
tration  was  that  which  made  it  pos-  mission  of  Gentiles  into  the  Church 
sible  for  the  Gospel  to  be  carried  created  a  sensation  among  the  Jew- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  205 

ish  Christians  and  some  dissension,  tiles;  but  when  they  were  come,  he 

(Acts  11:1-18)  This  was  but  natural,  withdrew    and    separated    himself, 

for  under  the  Law  of  Moses  Jews  fearing  them  which  were  of  the  cir- 

were  a  "separate"  people  and  had  cumcision.  ...  I  said  unto  Peter 

special  laws  defining  their  duties  to-  before  them  all.  If  thou,  being  a  Jew, 

wards  Gentiles.  The  Christians  now  livest  after  the  manner  of  Gentiles, 

began  to  see  clearly  that  the  Gospel  and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  why  compel- 

of  Christ  had  a  universal  character  lest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do 

and  could  be  preached  to  non-Jewish  the  Jews."  (Gal.  2:11-14)  Evidently 

peoples.  the  lines  of  cleavage  in  the  Church 

J  n    7     T^  •        ..      1  over  the  Law  of  Moses  were  so  pro- 

pEl  LR  and  /auJ-It  j^  "ahiral  ^^^^^^^  ^j^^^  p^^^^  ^.^^,^  ^^^/^^^ 

to  speak  of  Peter  and  Paul  to-  ^^           ^^  3^t  according  to  what 

gether,  for  Peter  opened  the  door  ,^g  ^^^^  ^^3  ^.  j^^     B^f  ^j^^  ^^jj 

for  preaching  the  Gospel  to  the  Gen-  p^^j  ^-^^.^  ^^^-^^^^  ^^  ^^1,  p^^^^  ^j^^^ 

tiles  and  Paul  became  the  fiery  apos-  ^^  ^^^  -^  ^^^  ^            S^^^  ^-^-^^ 

tie  to  and  champion  of  them.  After  ji,^^  p^^■^  ^^^  ^    ^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^ 

Paul  s  conversion    Acts  9)  he  be-  p^f^^  ^^j      -^^  ^^  ^^^  ^-^^^^  ■^^■_ 

came  the  most  brilhant  expounder  j^^^  as  one  of  the  proofs.    At  this 

of  Christianity       Tlie  contacts  of  j^^^  j^j^  ^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^jj  ^j 

Paul   with   Peter  are  few  but  in-  p^^^^.^  ^^^^^^^     ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^. 

terestmg.     Paul  mentions  the  cir-  tremendous  problems,  and  the  ad 

cumstances  under  which  he  first  met  rr^;„;cf^o4-,'^T.  r^c  *^u^  m...r...i.  „,^o  « 

T^  .      .    T  .    1  ..      .     .^     ^  1  .•  mmistration  ot  the  Church  was  a 

Peter  in  his  letter  to  the  Galat.ans.  ^^^-^^^  ^^^^^^     Only  a  verv  great 

Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  ^^^  ^^^jj  1^^^^  shouldered  'the  re- 

to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter  and  abode  jbility  he  did. 

With  him  fifteen  days.     (Gal.  1:18)  ^              ^ 

This  meeting  must  have  been  an  DETER'S  Martyrdom.— Space  pre- 

unusually    interesting    one,— Peter,  •*     vents  our  treating  other  great 

the  apostle  and  man  of  business,  events  in  Peter's  life  as  we  should 

and  Paul,  scholar  and  orator.  like  to  do.    According  to  tradition 

After  fourteen  years  Paul  went  up  he  met  a  martyr's  death.    The  First 

to  Jerusalem  again.  (Gal.  2:1)  Ap-  Epistle  of  Clement  of  Rome  says, 

parently  there  was  a  dispute  in  the  "Let  us  set  before  our  eyes  the  good 

Church  over  keeping  certain  provi-  apostle  Peter,  who,  through  unright- 

sions  of  the  Law  of  Moses.    (See  eous  env}^  endured  not  one  or  two. 

Gal.    2:1-10;    Acts    15:1-29)     Paul  but  numerous  labors,  and    having 

championed  the  cause  of  the  Gen-  suffered  martyrdom  departed  to  the 

tiles  and  was  upheld  by  Peter.    On  j^^^  ^f    ,       ^^^  j^^^  „  Tertullian 

another    occasion,    however,    Peter  Wj-at^x            ^\.      n   v 

1.    1      J            1  '       /  ,         .    •  .  •  (about  200  A.  D.)    was    the    first 

displayed  a  weakness  (characteristic  ..      .           ,     r  4^  .    >     i    .i    i 

enough)   which    Paul    immediately  ^"^^^  *^  ^P^^t""   ,^*^''  ^^^    ^ 

noticed.    ''But  when  Peter  was  come  crucifixion  m  Nero  s  reign.    Origen 

to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the  says  that  "at  last,  having  arrived  in 

face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed.  Rome,  he  was  crucified  head  down- 

For  before  that  certain  came  from  wards,  having  himself  requested  that 

James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gen-  he  might  so  suffer."    Peter  evidently 


206  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


met  death   in  his  old  age  as  the 
Christ  had  predicted.  (John  21:18) 

Questions  and  Piobhms 

(Deal  only  with  as  many  as 

time  permits.) 

1.  On  the  day  of  Pentecost  great 
numbers  of  people  were  brought  in- 
to the  Church.  What  apostle  in 
this  dispensation  brought  great  num- 
bers into  the  Church  in  a  short 
time? 

2.  Why  do  you  suppose  the 
Savior  allowed  Peter,  Paul,  and  oth- 
ers to  preach  to  the  Gentiles,  but  did 
not  do  so  himself? 


3.  Read  I  Cor.  9:5  and  comment 
on  the  probable  difficulties  and  trials 
of  Peter,  his  colleagues,  and  their 
families. 

4.  Have  some  one  in  the  class  pre- 
pare a  summary  of  the  teachings  in 
the  two  Epistles  of  Peter.  (We  as- 
sume here  that  Peter  wrote  both  of 
them.  Some  scholars  deny  that  he 
wrote  either.) 

5.  Read  Gal.  2:11-14  and  II  Peter 
3:15-17  and  comment  on  the  traits 
of  Peter's  character  shown  therein. 

6.  Wliat  work  did  Peter  do  in  this 
dispensation?  (See  D.  &  C.  27:12; 
128:20) 


ViSitifig  cJeacher  'Jjepartment 

MESSAGES  TO  THE  HOME 

No.  9 

Healthy  Mental  Attitudes  as  Taught  by  Jesus 


pAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
says,  "For  God  hath  not  given 
us  the  spirit  of  fear;  but  of  power, 
and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind." 
(II  Tim.  1:7) 

"The  health  of  mind  of  an  indi- 
vidual will  depend  upon  the  emo- 
tional attitudes  developed.  Some 
are  fundamentally  unhealthy;  some 
are  decidedly  wholesome."  (Ligon) 

Jesus'  teachings  clearly  indicate 
those  attitudes  which  are  mentallv 
healthy  and  which  are  the  basis  for 
building  strong  personalities  that 
will  stand  against  strong  trials. 

The  attitude  oi  iaith  in  a  father- 
ly God  is  suggested  by  "Our  Father" 
from  the  Lord's  Prayer.  This  rela- 
tionship creates  a  feeling  that  we 


are  loved;  a  sense  that  all  is  well, 
which  minimizes  the  harassing  ef- 
ects  of  fear  on  the  mind.  This  en- 
courages faith  in  oneself,  reducing 
fear  of  personal  failure.  Jesus  did 
not  say  MY  Father.  All  are  His 
children,  all  brothers  and  sisters. 
Faith  in  the  worthiness  of  humanity 
is  an  impetus  to  serve  the  common 
good. 

Social  interest,  a  healthy  attitude, 
is  expressed  in  "Love  thy  neighbor 
as  thyself."  Alertness  to  the  needs 
of  others  leaves  no  room  for  mental 
disorders  through  self-pity  or  exces- 
sive introspection.  Giving  through 
genuine  love  strikes  at  selfishness 
and  at  the  danger  of  mental  unbal- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  207 

ance  caused  by  the  greed  of  getting,  to  better  serve  our  fellows,  we  shall 

''Love     thine     enemies/'     Jesus  have  healthier  mental  attitudes, 

taught.     We  cannot  love  our  ene-  }esus   said,   "Whosoever  heareth 

mies  and  at  the  same  time  be  sick  these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 

with  hate,  anger,  envy  and  suspicion,  them,  I  will  Hken  him  unto  a  wise 

If  we  forgive  freely,  if  we  judge  not,  man  which  builds  his  house  on  a 

we  are  not  apt  to  be  victims  of  a  rock." 

consuming  bitterness  of  mind,   or  ,.  .  .     ^     , 

•J       f  ]•  f  Visihng  Teachers  are  to  call  attention  to 

acia  retaliation.  Theology,  Literary  and  Social  Service  les- 

If  our  motives  for  high  persorial  so^s,  also  Work  and  Business  programs 

achievement  are  guided  by  a  desire  planned  by  the  ward. 


JLiterature 

THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  NOVEL 

Lesson  9 

The  Late  Nineteenth  Century  to  Date 

npHE   novel,   on   account    of    its  pattern  for  lesser  people  to  follow, 

length  and  very  structure,  is  ad-  His  Treasure  Island^  Kidnapped,  St. 

mirably  adapted  to  a  world  which  is  Ives,  and  other  stories,  became  the 

rapidly  becoming  adult.    In  it,  the  fashion  of  his  generation.    They  are 

author,  if  he  really  has  anything  to  still  held  to  be  classics  of  the  lan- 

say,  has  space  in  which  to  say  it  and  guage. 

an  audience  to  which  to  speak.  The  This  new  type  of  romantic  fiction 

novel  is  the  inside  history  of  events  is  suggested  by  Phelps  in  the  follow- 

and  people.    It  is  history  built  from  ing  quotation :  "Of  all  modern  au- 

the  inside  out,  and  therefore,  is  of  thors,   Stevenson   is   the    best    for 

great  importance  to  any  age.  youth.     Our  boys  and  girls  follow 

''Stevenson  was  thirty  years  old  the  arch-magician  from  wonder  to 

when  George  Eliot  died,"  said  Pro-  wonder,  and  they  learn  the  delight 

fessor  Phelps.  of  reading,  and  they    absorb    the 

That  young  man  stood  ready  to  beauty  of  style,  as  one  learns  good 
build  a  new  literary  tradition.  The  manners  by  associating  with  well- 
realism  of  his  predecessors  was  to  bred  exemplars.  "For  Henry  James 
give  way  to  a  new  and  gorgeous  ro-  describing  a  lady  serving  tea  on  an 
manticism,  though  a  restrained  one,  English  lawn  is  not  more  careful 
that  places  the  novels  of  Stevenson  with  his  language  than  Stevenson 
in  the  front  ranks  of  books  of  their  describing  one-legged  Silver  in  the 
kind  in  all  the  world.  act    of    murder.      Stevenson    was 

Stevenson,  a  painstaking  worker,  purely  literary;  he  was  not  a  great 

produced  his  great  romantic  novels,  dramatist  nor  a  great  poet,  though 

one  after  the  other,  setting  a  new  he  wrote  verses  and  plays;  but  it  is 


208  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

abundantly  clear  that  he  was  a  great  the  so-called  'life"  novels  are  Wil- 

novelist,  essayist,  and  maker  of  epis-  liam  DeMorgan,  Arnold  Bennett,  H. 

ties.    In  these  three  departments  he  G.  Wells,  and  others  in  England, 

stands  in  the  first  rank."  All  of  these  men  wrote  creditable 

Stevenson,  always  sickly,  died  at  novels  which  are  already,  in  some 

an  eariy  age  in  1894.    Almost  im-  cases,  safely  nominated  for  a  posi- 

mediately  thereafter  a  sweeping  ro-  tion  among  the  classics.       Arnold 

mantic  revival  got  under  wav  that  Bennett  made  an  unusual  stir  with 

flooded  the  markets  of  the  Vorld  his  Old  Wives'  Tale;  and  H.  G. 

with  romantic  tales.    Many  of  these  Wells  did  much  writing,  especially 

made  excellent  reading  for  pastime  in  the  field  of  the  so-called  experi- 

only.    Among  these  which  all  of  us  mental  novel, 

can  easily  remember  were  fast-mov-  Probably    the    man    who    looms 

ing  stories  like    The    Prisoner    of  greatest  among  the  English  novelists 

Zenda,  which  has  recently  had  a  of  recent  times  is  Thomas  Hardy, 

notable  revival  on  the  screen,  When  although  Professor  Phelps  gives  to 

Knighthood  Was  in  Flowciy  and  the  Hardy's    contemporary,    George 

Graustark  stories  which  had  such  a  Meredith,  a  place  close  beside  him. 

vogue  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  Phelps,  a  Victorian  at  heart,  likes 

ago.  the  ''buoyant  philosophy"  of  Mere- 

During  that  revival,  too,  the  de-  dith  better  than  the  pagan  philoso- 

tective  story  had  a  revival  in  the  P^Y  of  Hardy.    He  admits,  however, 

Sherlock  Holmes  series  and  the  Raf-  that  Meredith's  style  is  often  '  per- 

fles  tales  by  Doyle  and  Hornung,  re-  Meetly  opaque"  and  acts  as  "a  hedge 

spectively  between  him  and  his  reader".    So 

These  stories,  though  light  and  true  is  that  statement  that  compara- 

passing  in  nature,  made  interesting  ^'^^\  few,  other  than  the  scholars, 

reading;  and  many  of  us  will  remem  ^P^"^  "^"^^  ^^"^^  ^^^^  Meredith, 

ber  hours  of  pleasure  contributed  "Meredith,"  says  Phelps,  "himself 

by  stories  such  as  have  been  men-  was  a  thousand  times  more  interest- 

tioned,  as  well  as  by  manv  similar  ing  than  any  of  his  works."    Many 

ones  written  about  the  same  time  readers  will  agree, 

in  America.  On  the  other  hand,  Hardy's  novels 

Romanticism  and    realism,  how-  are  most  interesting  even  though  his 

ever,  are  usually  to  be  found  at  the  philosophy  is  stern  and  unyielding, 

same  time    among    men,  although  To  him,  man  is  in  the  unseeing,  un- 

during  different  periods  one  or  the  feeling  hands  of  an  inexorable  fate, 

other  will  have  the  ascendency  ac-  As  Phelps  puts  it:  "In  Hardy's  eyes, 

cording  to  the  greatness  of  the  writ-  we  are  mere  bits  of  the  vast  machine; 

ers.     At  the  same  time,  therefore,  we  have  no  more  influence  than  the 

that  these  stories  mentioned  here  spoke  of  a  fly-wheel;  we  do  not  have 

were  being  written,  a  greater  school  to  wait  until  we  are  dead  before  we 

of  writers  was  busy  upon  what  Pro-  are  rolled   round  with   rocks,  and 

fessor  Phelps  is  pleased  to  call  "life"  stones,  and  trees." 

novels,  a  sort  of  reformed  realism.  For  the  benefit  of  those  who  may 

Notable  among  these  writers  of  not  have  an    opportunity  to  read 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  209 


Phelps,  the  following  bit  is  included: 
"Thomas  Hardy's  superiority  as  a 
novelist  over  George  Meredith  con- 
sists mainly  in  three  things:  the  per- 
fection of  constructive  power  (no 
novelist  was  ever  a  better  architect), 
the  beautiful  stately  march  of  his 
style  (First  chapter  of  Return  of  the 
Native,  or  Gabriel  Oak  telling  time 
by  the  stars ) ,  and  the  universal  char- 
acter of  his  dramatis  personae." 

"...  of  all  living  English  novelists 
(Hardy  is  now  dead)/'  says  Phelps, 
"none  can  possibly  be  considered  his 
rival.  We  may  indeed  truthfully 
omit  the  word  English;  there  is  no 
writer  in  the  world  today  whose 
prose  fiction  is  of  equal  value." 

Three  of  Hardy's  novels  have  won 
almost  universal  acclaim— Return  oi 
the  Native,  Far  From  the  Madding 
Cwwdy  and  Tess  of  the  D'urber- 
ville's.  Phelps  likes  the  first  best,  the 
writer  likes  Tess  best.  It  is  a  won- 
derfully constructed  piece  of  artistic 
writing. 

The  twentieth  century  has  seen 
the  rise  of  many  writers  among 
whom  are  to  be  found  several  wom- 
en novelists  who  may  one  day  take 
their  places  among  the  revered  writ- 
ers of  their  sex. 

In  order  to  avoid  confusing  the 
reader,  it  may  be  wise  to  close  this 
particular  discussion  of  the  novel 
with  Thomas  Hardy.  He  lived  to 
a  good,  ripe  age,  gave  us  many 
poems,  essays,  and  novels  and  has 
gone  to  his  reward.  It  is  safe  to 
say  that  he  will  always  rank  as  one 
of  England's  very  greatest  novelists. 
Some  critics  are  already  willing  to 
assign  to  him  first  place.  Whether 
he  is  eventually  to  occupy  that  po- 
sition only  the  passing  years  can  de- 
termine. 


A  GLANCE  at  Chapter  9  in  The  Ad- 
vance of  the  English  Novel  will  reveal 
the  names  of  many  novehsts  of  England 
not  mentioned  in  this  brief  discussion. 
Many  of  them,  as  well  as  many  whom 
Professor  Phelps  has  not  named  at  all, 
would  be  worthy  of  notice  if  there  were 
room. 

Suggestions 

1 .  Read  chapters  5,  6,  7,  8  of  The 
Advance  of  the  English  Novel. 

2.  Read  passages  from  Steven- 
son's Treasure  Island  as  examples  of 
his  style. 

3.  Read  from  chapter  1  of  The 
Return  of  the  Native  by  Thomas 
Hardy  to  get  an  idea  of  his  style. 

4.  Brief  book  reviews  of  novels 
by  Wells,  Bennett,  DeMorgan, 
Galsworthy,  etc.,  would  be  appropri- 
ate. 

5.  Review  the  definitions  of  a  nov- 
el found  in  Lesson  1  of  this  course. 

6.  Wilber  L.  Cross  gives  a  list  of 
twenty-five  prose  fictions  in  his  book 
The  Development  of  the  English 
Novel,  Macmillan.  They  are  Le 
MoTte  d'Arthur  by  Malory;  Rosalind 
by  Thomas  Lodge;  Pilgrim's  Piog- 
less  by  Bunyan;  Robinson  Crusoe  by 
Defoe;  Roderick  Random  by  Smol- 
lett; Clarissa  Harlow  by  Richardson; 
Tom  Jones  by  Fielding;  Tristram 
Shandy  by  Sterne;  The  Vicar  of 
WakeEeld  by  Goldsmith;  Castle 
Rackrent  by  Edgeworth;  Pride  and 
Prejudice  by  Austin;  WaverJy  by 
Scott;  Kenilworth  by  Scott;  The 
Pathfinder  by  Cooper  (American); 
The  Scarlet  Letter  by  Hawthorne 
(American);  Pelham  by  Bulwer-Lyt- 
ton;  David  Copperfield  by  Dickens; 
Vanity  Fair  by  Thackeray;  Barches- 
ter  Towers  by  Trollope;  Jane  Eyre 
by  Bronte;  Adam  Bede  by  Eliot;  the 


210  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Ordeal  of  Richard  Feverel  by  Mere-  changed  some  of  these  novels,  but 

dith;  Return  of  the  Native  by  Hardy;  certainly    all    critics    would    have 

Treasure  Island  by  Stevenson;  The  agreed  on  the  majority  of  them  as 

Brushwood  Boy  by  Kipling.  showing  the  development    of    the 

Another     critic     might     have  English  novel. 


ibducation  for  cyamilii  JLife 

FAMILY  RELATIONSHIPS 

Lesson  6 

Relationship  of  Children  in  the  Home 

By  Paul  Fopenoey  Sc.  D. 
(Director  Institute  of  Family  Relations,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.) 


A 


T  successive  periods  the  child  has 
three  different  relationships  to 
the  home.  First,  he  must  become 
adjusted  to  the  home  his  parents 
have  created.  Then,  he  must  break 
away  from  that  home.  Finally,  he 
must  go  out  and  establish  a  home 
of  his  own. 

Obviously,  this  demands  a  high 
degree  of  flexibility  and  adjustability 
on  the  part  of  the  young,  favored 
by  a  high  degree  of  sympathy,  un- 
derstanding, and  good  management 
on  the  part  of  their  seniors. 

I. 

^HE  child  must  become  adjusted 
to  his  own  home. 
This  phase  of  the  life  process  has 
received  attention  in  the  first  four 
lessons  of  this  series.  In  the  light 
of  what  lies  ahead  of  him,  it  is  ob- 
vious that  the  child  can  not  afford 
to  become  too  well  adjusted  to  his 
home;  he  must  never  be  too  depend- 
ent. His  natural  tendency,  almost 
from  birth,  is  toward  eventual  eman- 
cipation.      It    becomes    strikingly 


manifest  from  the  age  of  four  or 
five  when  he  goes  into  the  "nega- 
tivistic  stage"  that  often  worries  his 
mother,— the  stage  of  responding  to 
every  request  with  "I  won't".  He 
is  trying  to  assert  himself  as  an  indi- 
vidual, and  (within  limits!)  he 
ought  to.  For  this  reason,  parents 
must  ever  be  alert  not  to  let  security 
take  the  place  of  growth,  but  to  keep 
the  two  well  balanced. 

II. 

HTHE  child  must  then  break  away 
hom  his  own  home. 

Sometimes  this  phase  of  adoles- 
cence creates  serious  disturbances  in 
the  family.  It  may  end  in  juvenile 
delinquency,  runaway  marriages, 
and  other  behavior  problems.  Nor- 
mally, however,  it  should  be  such  a 
gradual  process  that  there  is  no 
abrupt  break  or  shock. 

Older  studies  described  adoles- 
cence as  a  time  of  great  stress  and 
mental  turmoil,  during  which  the 
boy  or  girl  went  through  various 
crises.    While  this  sometimes  hap- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  211 


pens,  all  recent  studies  indicate  that 
this  is  not  the  normal  picture.  The 
adolescent  tends  to  move  along  a 
fairiy  smooth  path,  unless  his  par- 
ents make  it  too  rough  for  him. 

The  striking  tendency  toward  re- 
ligious doubt  or  religious  fervor,  to- 
ward dramatic  "conversions''  in  par- 
ticular, seems  not  to  be  experienced 
unless  as  a  result  of  outside  pressure. 
If  sound  patterns  of  religious  life 
have  been  built  up  in  the  years  be- 
fore adolescence,  youth  is  likely  to 
go  through  the  succeeding  years 
with  a  minimum  of  doubt  and  agi- 
tation. 

I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  the 
adolescent  has  no  conflicts,  for  we 
all  have.  I  merely  mean  that  they 
are  not  as  sensational  as  sometimes 
supposed.  He  has  many  inevitable 
conflicts,  as  for  instance,  between 
his  own  desire  for  self-assertion  and 
independence,  on  the  one  hand,  and 
a  carry-over  of  habits  of  submission, 
obedience,  conformity  to  family 
ways,  on  the  other.  He  also  has  a 
consciousness  of  childishness,  and  a 
strong  desire  to  throw  this  off. 

In  a  general  way,  the  adolescent's 
life  is  marked  by  three  new  trends: 

1.  Expansion  of  his  social  world. 

He  begins  to  read  something  more 
than  the  ''funnies"  in  the  newspa- 
pers. He  begins  to  take  an  interest 
in  politics,  in  labor  questions,  in 
matters  of  church  organization  and 
policy,  in  literature,  art,  and  music, 
to  a  greater  degree  than  ever  before. 
He  begins  to  get  acquainted  with 
more  people,  to  observe  more  and 
think  more. 

This  wider  view  makes  him  more 
''family  conscious,"  more  sensitive 
to  the  difference  between  his  own 
family  and  others.     If  he  can  be 


proud  of  this  difference,  he  will  be 
greatly  helped.  On  the  other  hand, 
if  he  comes  to  understand  that  the 
ideals,  the  standards,  the  practices 
of  his  family,  are  not  a  credit  to  him, 
he  can  not  help  being  resentful, 
disillusioned,  and  sometimes  vindic- 
tive. 

Parents  will  help  in  this  important 
period  of  growth  by  furnishing  social 
opportunities,  promoting  free  dis- 
cussion of  controversial  subjects  in 
the  home,  and  by  having  the  boy 
or  girl  participate  in  as  many  con- 
structive phases  of  the  world's  work 
as  possible.  It  is  important  not  to 
leave  youth  standing  around  the 
edge,  a  mere  onlooker.  It  must  as- 
sume responsibilities  for  its  appro- 
priate share  of  the  work  of  the  world, 
especially  at  this  period  when  it  is 
beginning  to  show  a  real  concern 
over  such  things. 

As  part  of  this  general  expansion 
of  the  horizon,  young  people  need 
to  feel  that  they  are  accepted  by  the 
group  outside  their  home.  In  other 
words,  they  must  make  friends  and 
have  a  wide  range  of  acquaintances, 
associated  with  the  feeling  that  they 
are  'acceptable,"  well-thought-of  by 
those  whose  opinion  they  value. 

Studies  show  that  such  popularit}' 
belongs  to  those  who  are  courteous, 
helpful,  co-operative,  considerate  of 
others,  honest,  unselfish,  and  self- 
controlled;  who  show  qualities  of 
leadership;  and  who  do  not  bluff, 
bully,  ''show  off,"  quarrel,  carry 
grudges,  think  they  are  "picked  on," 
try  to  evade  responsibility  or  "alibi" 
themselves,  domineer  over  others,  or 
show  too  great  dependence  on  oth- 
ers. 

These  qualities  (which  are  equiv- 
alent to  emotional  maturity)  can  not 


212  -  MARCH,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

be  picked  up  overnight;  they  are  the  always  be  gradual.    It's  too  late  now, 
products  of  parental  training  from  —they'll  have  to  let  the  young  peo- 
birth  onward,  which  at  this  period  pie  go  steadily  out  toward  self-de- 
will  begin  to  produce  "social  divi-  pendence. 
dends"  for  their  possessors.  (c)  Parents  love  a  feeling  of  pow- 

2.  Increasing  interest  in  the  other  er,  and  dominance  over  their  own 
sex.  offspring  is  one  way  to  gratify  it. 

This  again  has  been  discussed  in  (d)  Parents  are  disappointed  in 

Lesson  Four.    Parents  must  be  pa-  their  own  lives  and  want  to  live  them 

tient  and  sympathetic  with  the  man-  over  again,  vicariously  and  more  sat- 

ifestations  of  youthful  infatuation,  i^factorily,  in  their  children.    Thus 

must  promote  an   adequate  social  a  father  may  insist  that  his  son  (who 

life  under  wholesome  auspices,  as  wants  to  be  an  irrigation  engineer) 

through  church  organizations,  and  become  a  lawyer,  merely  because  the 

must  particularly  avoid  anything  like  father  himself  always  aspired  to  be 

ridicule.    If  undesirable  associations  a  lav^er,  but  was  a  farmer  instead, 

are  formed,  opposition  and  antagon-  (e)  Parents  are  lonesome.    They 

ism  may  only  make  the  young  peo-  have  not  built  up  enough  interests 

pie  more  determined.    Provision  of  outside  the  home,  and  feel  panicky 

plenty  of  more  desirable  and  inter-  at  the  thought  of  losing  their  main 

esting  associations  will  usually  en-  interest  in  life,  their  children.    This 

able  the  good  to  drive  out  the  bad.  is  a  common  cause  of  interference 

3.  Emancipation  from  parents.  ]>Y  f  mother-in-law:  she  simply 
^ ,  ^  r  J  rt'  £  hasn  t  anythmg  on  her  mmd,  so 
Many  parents  find  this  process  ot.,       .^        Si.       t.  -     ^v.      c 

u       1    1  ^  •    1          •     >>        1.  T_    J  takes  too  much  interest  in  the  at- 

psychological  weaning   much  hard-  ^^.^^  ^^  ^^^                   ,^ 

er  on  them  than  on  the  children.  ,r^r^^^^                      i     » 

Some  are  excessively  lenient,-usual-  (f)  pccasionally    parents    don  t 

ly  a  reaction  from  their  own  child-  ^^"^  ^^f'^  c^!  J^^^^  J^  g^^^^  "P^  b^' 

hood,  in  which  they  now  feel  that  ^^^^^^   ^^^^  will   make  the  parents 

they  were  held  down  too  strictly,  ^emselves  feel  that  they  are  old. 

But  the  main  danger  is  of  the  par-  ^hey  are  clinging  m  an  infantile 

ents'  refusal  to    give    up    control,  ^^y  ^"^  ^  semblance  of  youth,  be- 

which  may  be  due  to  such  causes  ^.^^^^^  ^^^y  ^'^  ^«  immature  emo- 

as  the  following:  t^«"^"y- 

(a)  The  parents  are  reaching  an  (g)  Sometimes  parents  keep  a 
age  at  which  any  kind  of  change  child  dependent  because  the  child  is 
causes  mental  discomfort,-a  char-  financially  valuable,-a  girl  helping 
acteristic  of  the  aged.  her  mother  in  the  home,  a  boy  as- 

(b)  They  don't  trust  the  results  sisting  his  father  in  business  or 
of  their  own  rearing  of  their  chil-  farming.  If  the  child  were  allowed 
dren;  are  afraid  the  young  people  to  go  out  and  live  his  own  life,  the 
are  not  prepared  to  stand  alone  but  parent  would  have  to  hire  an  assist- 
will  fall  as  soon  as  support  is  with-  ant;  and  "business  is  business", 
drawn.  In  such  a  case,  the  parents  In  short,  failure  of  psychological 
should  have  begun  the  withdrawal  weaning  or  emancipation  of  the 
process  much  earlier,  since  it  must  young  is  the  fault  of  the  parent,  not 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MARCH  -  213 


the  child.  Its  effects  are  so  far- 
reaching  and  disastrous  that  every 
parent  should  begin,  almost  from  the 
birth  of  a  child,  to  prepare  it  for 
future  departure  from  the  parental 
home  and  parental  dominance. 

III. 

^HE  child  must  establish  a  new 
home  on  his  own  account. 

Success  in  this  undertaking,  again, 
is  dependent  on  everything  that  has 
gone  before.  It  can  not  be  learned 
as  some  trick  that  might  be  taught 
a  few  months  before  marriage. 

If  home,  school,  and  church  have 
not  built  up  the  right  attitudes  over 
a  period  of  many  years,  the  young 
will  be  left  to  get  their  education 
from  the  movies,  the  radio  crooners, 
and  the  newspaper  headlines  de- 
scribing divorce  scandals.  Inevit- 
ably, the  young  people  will  then 
carry  into  marriage  attitudes  of  pes- 
simism, of  cynicism,  of  defeatism, 
which  will  make  success  difficult. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  home, 
the  school,  and  the  church  have 
built  up  in  the  young  an  attitude 
of  determined  idealism,  a  feeling 
that  the  founding  of  a  new  home  is 
the  most  important  job  they  will 
ever  undertake,  that  they  will  ex- 
haust all  the  resources  of  religion 
and  science  to  make  it  a  success, 
that  they  will  let  nothing  but  a  ca- 
tastrophe interfere  with  success,— 
then  they  will  make  a  success  of  the 
new  home,  as  they  would  make  a 
success  of  anything  they  approached 
in  the  same  spirit. 

Questions  and  Piohlems 
1 .  A  mother  says,  ''Of  course,  my 


married  daughter  must  live  her  own 
life;  but  after  all,  I  have  seen  a  good 
deal  more  of  the  world  than  she  has, 
and  if  I  find  that  she  is  living  her 
life  wrongly,  it's  my  duty  as  a  parent 
to  prevent  her  from  making  irrepar- 
able mistakes."  Do  you  agree?  Why? 

2.  A  study  of  adolescent  girls 
showed  that  40%  of  them  began  to 
'pet"  merely  through  curiosity.  How 
would  you  deal  with  this? 

3.  A  recent  writer  remarks,  "Fa- 
thers and  mothers  will  agree  on  disci- 
pline and  child  care  only  when  they 
love  and  respect  each  other.  When 
husband  and  wife  are  emotionally 
entangled  and  maritally  unadjusted, 
father  has  absolutely  no  place  in  the 
rearing  of  his  children"  and  should 
let  the  whole  matter  be  handled  by 
the  mother.    Do  you  agree?    Why? 

4.  Dr.  Edward  Sapir,  a  distin- 
guished American  anthropologist, 
answered  the  question,  ''What  is  the 
family  still  good  for?"  by  saying  that 
it  has  four  irreplaceable  functions: 
( 1 )  to  give  the  sex  relation  its  great- 
est emotional  value;  ( 2 )  to  rear  chil- 
dren in  an  atmosphere  of  intelligent 
affection;  (3)  to  socialize  the  indi- 
vidual; and  (4)  to  prepare  the  child 
unconsciously  for  satisfactory  mat- 
ing in  the  future.  What  would  you 
add  to  this  statement  of  the  case? 

5.  Your  high  school  boy  has  a 
chance  to  get  a  job  with  a  small 
salary  this  summer.  Someone  says 
that  since  you  are  perfectly  able  to 
support  him,  you  should  not  let  him 
take  the  job,  but  should  leave  it  for 
some  boy  whose  family  desperately 
needs  the  money.  What  would  you 
reply? 


Our  Homeland  Beautiful 


Our  homeland,  wherever  it  is,  holds 

PERHAPS  your  home  is  one  of 
those  along  the  trails  that 
many  thousands  travel  to  get  a 
glimpse  of  God's  natural  beauty.  We 
are  proud  of  what  Nature  has  done 
for  us.  Can  we  be  just  as  proud  of 
what  we  have  done  for  ourselves  in 
furthering  the  beauty  scheme  and 
making  our  homeland  more  lovable 
and  livable?  Along  our  roads  the 
tourist  spends  most  of  his  time 
while  traveling  to  the  unusual  spots 
of  beauty.  Along  these  same  roads 
he  collects  an  initial  and  continuous 
impression  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
community.  He  sees  our  homes, 
our  barns,  our  fences  and  our  sur- 
roundings reflecting  our  standards 
of  living.  His  impression  is  a  lasting 
one,  collected  as  he  speeds  over  our 
splendid  highways. 

It  is  quite  apparent  that  some  parts 
of  the  West  have  made  some  real 
strides  in  the  right  direction  during 
the  last  few  years,  particularly  since 
the  Church  has  fostered  its  Beautifi- 
cation  Program.  However,  there  is 
still  a  great  deal  to  do. 

Certainly  the  least  we  can  do  is  to 
initiate  a  personal  drive  to  thorough- 


beauty  for  those  of  us  who  love  it. 

ly  clean  up  our  own  yards,  to  repair 
and  paint  fences  and  buildings,  and 
to  plant  every  available  bit  of  ground 
with  flowers,  trees,  lawn  or  other 
vegetation  which  will  give  beauty  to 
our  surroundings. 


P  Ws  Shrubs 
F>laiitS/  Trees 

They're    hardy,    acclimated,    vigorous     and 

dependable. 

Let    us    give    you    suggestions    on    ho'w    to 

place  them. 

GET   FREE   GARDEN    BOOK 

PORTER-WALTOH  CO. 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists 
Centerville  and  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


YOU  GET 

EXACTLY 
THE  COLOU 

YOU  WANT 

WHEN  YOU  USE 

Eennetf^s 


Prop?  rfuN 

L/ife 
Jnsurancey 


F>aiiits 

Bennett's  Colorizer  Selection  offers  66 
lovely  NEW  shades  and  tints,  plus 
all  the   popular   deep  colors. 

Ask  for  FREE  large  color  chips. 

BENNETT   GLASS   &   PAINT   CO. 
Salt  Lake  City 

—  and  Bennett  Dealers   throughout  the  Inter- 
mountain    Country 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


0 


Patronize  your  own  state  sugar 
companies^  because  this  sugar  is 
grown  on  western  farms  and  is 
unexcelled  for  Cookings  cannings 
table  use — and  all  other  purposes. 

Intermountain  Beet  Sugar  Companies 


We  Can  Not 

Too  Strongly  Urge... 

That  you  bind  your  1938  Relief  Society  Magazine  in  one  durable,  attrac- 
tive volume.  You  more  than  double  the  value  of  your  subscription  to  this 
fine  publication  by  making  readily  accessible  to  the  whole  family  the 
wonderful  reading  material  it  contains. 

Handsome  cloth  binding,  gold  stamped,  $1.50  per  volume. 


Special  reductions  for  quantities. 
Write  us  about  this  offer. 


The  DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street— Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


-()  Aiotketi    rati  It  to  cattu  on 

and,   a     raiket  5  J^totection. 


Life  Insurance 
is  the  Foster  Father 
of  the  race. 


' 


RAM  ©  1  fWr" 


m  mMWAmT( 


Heber  J.  Grant,  Pres. 


Salt  Lake  City.   Utah 


Ttie 


HUM 


MAGAZI  N  E 


W<BB: 


~;si^  1T■nw^t^ 


n  ^ 


Jft  'fi 


Miss 


Ih 


Q 


V  \,^t.r^4^  ^"~~''^-^-^^^^S^^iSl^^s^^^^:^o^{^^^^||i^ 


APRIL,   1939 

Vol.  XXVI    -    No.  4 


069    ON  llWa3d 

HVin  'AID  3>ivi  nvs 

P!Bd  ^Z 

aovisod  s  n 


Qjucbx^io^  CldvsudLdjUiiiu 


Page 
American  Lady  Baking  Company 213 

Beesley  Music  Company 284 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company    .     .     .    Back  Cover 

Bennett  Glass  &  Paint  Company 283 

Deseret  Book  Store Inside  Back  Cover 

Deseret  News  Press Inside  Back  Cover 

W.  P.  Fuller  &  Company 281 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 213 

Mountain  Fuel  Supply  Company  ........    283 

Newhouse  Hotel 284 

O.  P.  Skaggs  Food  Stores .    284 

University  of  Utah 213 

Utah  Power  &  Light  Company 213 

Vogeler's 284 

Z.C.M.1 282 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

MORE    THAN    40,000    SUBSCRIBERS 


UNIVERSITY 
OF  UTAH 

Summer  Session,  1939 

June  12- July  21;  Post  Session 
July  25- August  18 

Oi  special  interest  to  Reliei  Society 
workers:  Two  courses  in  Child  Wel- 
fare offered  by  Louis  E.  Evans,  Director 
of  Social  Research  and  in  charge  of 
the  course  for  training  social  workers. 
University  of  Indiana. 

Numerous  other  courses,  free  public 
lectures,  and  recitals  will  be  available. 
Send  for  Bulletin. 

Address:    The  President, 

University  of  Utah 

Salt  Lake  City 


See  the  $25.10 

MIRRO 

ALUMINUM 

SET 

being  offered  with  the  purchase 
of  a  new 

Electric  Range 

You'll  surely  want  it,  so  drop  in 
today.    The  time  is  limited] 

See  Your  Electric  Range 

Dealer  or  Utah 

Power  &  Light  Co. 


FlSHER'Sviianiin-D-BeD 

abounds  with  all  the  natural  goodness 
and  health  that  Mother  Nature  can  be- 
stow .  .  .  and  adds  morel  Vitamin  "D". 
True  bread  flavor  is  retained,  and  you 
get  your  sunshine  regardless  of  the 
weather.  Vitamin  D  puts  body  and  bone 
builders  to  work  building  better  teeth 
and  stronger  bones.  It  is  essential  to 
your  health  and  it's  good!  Get  it  at  your 
grocers! 


Product  of 
American  Lady  Baking  Co. 


"L.  D.  S.  Training  Pays!" 


^  "^' 

J 

T^^ 

^MK^^^M 

'^--  J 

^ 

">  .  ,- >. 

itt^  • '  ^  JhH 

il. 

1 

ym    ^ 

11  aw         'k^ 

i 

HJJiK&liiiffiiff'^'                  ^ 

GIVE  MARKET  VALUE 

To  your  high  school  or  college 
education. 

Take  a  course  in  business 
training] 

LD.S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  North  Main  Salt  Lake   City 

Ask  for  "Bulletin  of  Information" 


When  Buying  Mention   Relief  Societu   Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

J' 

Vol.  XXVI  APRIL,  1939  No.  4 

Special  Features 

The  Prophets  Speak  215 

Frontispiece — Heber  J.   Grant  216 

The  Miracle  of  Carthage  Jail Joseph  A.  and  Eunice  McRae  217 

Adventures  With  Books Sidney  B.  Sperry  223 

A  Boy's  Tithing  Problem Bishop  LeGrand  Richards  227 

Out-of-door  Development  of  the  Home  Beautiful  Rachel  B.  Morris  228 

When  It's  Springtime Barbara  Badger  Burnett  231 

The  Women's  Field  Army  for  the  Control  of  Cancer Mrs.  J.  L.  Gibson  243 

Fiction 

Ghost  Writer  Wilford  D.  Lee  235 

The  Shining  Heart  (Continued)   Sibyl  Spande  Bowen  259 

All  In  A  Day  (Play)  .....Rosannah  C.  Irvine  252 

General  Features 

Spring  Tonics  Dorothy  Nell  Mair  245 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  247 

Editorials: 

A  Record  Shall  Be  Kept 248 

Arbor  Day  249 

Items  of  Interest: 

Our  Cover  250 

Pan  American  Day 250 

Pageant  Notice 250 

A  Prayer Lula  Greene  Richards  251 

Have  You  A  Hobby? Beatrice  E.  Linford  263 

The  Body's  Need  For  Vitamins  Dr.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe  266 

Notes  from  the  Field Julia  A.  F.  Lund  271 

Music  Department Janet  M.  Thompson  276 

Pushing  Back  Last  Year's  Leaves  Kathleen  B.  Nelson  276 

Lessons 

Can  the  Family  Have  Two  Heads?  278 

Poetry 

Restoration  ...Lee  Stokes  222 

Night  Stillness  William  A.  Forsyth  226 

April  Mildred  B.  Hall  246 

Crucifixion   Christie  Lund  262 

The  Singing  Mothers , Ruth  May  Fox  276 

Heaven  is  Near Mabd  Jones  234 

Truth    265 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE   GENERAL  BOARD   OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Bu3ines3  Offices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  9iO. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  R^iew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptajice  for  mailing  at  special  rate  <rf  poatafe  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


THE  PROPHETS  SPEAK 

Joseph  Smith:  * 

''No  official  member  in  this  Church  is  worthy  to  hold  an  office 
after  having  the  Word  of  Wisdom  properly  taught  him,  and  he, 
the  official  member,  neglecting  to  comply  with  and  obey  it/' 

Brigham  Young: 

"The  constitution  that  a  person  has  should  be  nourished  and  cher- 
ished; and  whenever  we  take  anything  into  the  system  to  force  and 
stimulate  it  beyond  its  natural  capacity,  it  shortens  life." 

John  Taylon 

''And  in  regard  to  drunkenness  we  will  not  be  contaminated  nor 
disgraced  with  infamy  of  such  conduct— and  as  the  honesty  of  a 
man  can  only  be  tested  by  his  having  temptation  within  his  reach, 
so  no  man  can  be  considered  as  acting  properly  who  cannot  let 
liquor  alone,  when  that  is  within  his  reach/' 

Wilford  WoodruH: 

"And  when  counsel  comes  we  should  not  treat  it  lightly,  no  matter 
to  what  subject  it  pertains,  for  if  we  do  it  will  work  evil  unto  us. 
We  have  been  called  upon  by  the  Lord  and  His  servants  to  keep 
the  Word  of  Wisdom;  it  is  time  we  did  it." 

Lorenzo  Snow: 

"Our  mission  is  to  the  world  and  not  simply  to  carry  the  Gospel 
to  the  people,  but  to  establish  plans  and  lay  schemes  for  their 
temporal  salvation.  Our  object  is  the  temporal  salvation  of  the 
people  as  much  as  their  spiritual  salvation." 

Joseph  F.  Smith: 

"When  I  see  a  man  professing  to  be  a  Latter-day  Saint,  or  even 
professing  to  be  a  member  of  the  Church,  though  not  making  any 
great  professions  of  being  a  Latter-day  Saint,  befouling  his  breath 
with  intoxicating  drink,  with  the  fumes  of  tobacco,  or  unneces- 
sarily indulging  in  stimulants,  it  grieves  my  spirit,  my  soul  goes  out 
for  him  in  pity  and  in  sorrowful  regret,  and  I  wonder  why  it  is  that 
we,  individually,  cannot  realize  our  own  folly,  our  own  degradation 
in  yielding  to  these  pernicious  habits  that  are  neither  useful  or 
ornamental,  nor  in  the  least  degree  beneficial,  but  indeed  harmful." 
—Conference  Address,  April,  1908. 


"During  all  my  lifetime  since  childhood  I  have  never  known 
of  one  man  or  woman  who  was  an  honest,  conscientious  tithepayer, 
who  observed  the  Word  of  Wisdom  and  who  attended  his  or  her 
Fast  meetings  and  Sacrament  meetings  and  partook  of  the  spirit 
of  those  meetings,  to  lose  his  or  her  faith." 

—President  Heber  /.  Grant. 


The 
Relief  Society  Mag,azine 

Vol.  XXVI  APRIL,  1939  No.  4 


The  Miracle  of  Carthage  Jail 

By  Joseph  A.  and  Eunice  McRae 

ILLINOIS  was  admitted  to  the  5  north,  range  6  west,  the  northwest 
Union  in  1818.  Hancock  Coun-  quarter  of  section  19.  Their  report 
ty,  situated  on  the  western  side  was  signed  March  21,  1833. 
of  the  state,  bounded  on  the  west  Qne  of  the  committee  had  been 
by  the  Mississippi  River,  was  organ-  reading  ancient  history,  especially 
izedini825.  At  the  time  it  was  or-  that  of  the  Punic  wars  and  the 
ganized  it  was  dependent  upon  founding  of  Carthage  in  Africa.  The 
Adams  County,  to  the  south.  How-  history  stated  that  Carthage  is  a 
ever,  it  became  independent  in  1829.  Phoenician  and  Hebrew  word,  mean- 
There  was  considerable  controversy  ing  "New  City".  So  our  Carthage 
in  the  beginning  over  the  location  came  into  existence  as  a ''New  City'', 
of  the  county-seat.  The  first  four  The  town  at  the  present  writing 
sessions  of  court  were  held  at  the  has  a  population  of  2,200,  with  beau- 
home  of  James  White,  who  lived  tiful  homes  and  seven  churches, 
on  the  river  shore  near  the  ferry 

landing,  directly  west  of  what  later  HTHE  historical  center  of  interest  in 

became  Commerce  and  then  Nau-  Carthage  is  the  "Old  Jail".  Silent 

voo.    Two  sessions  were  held  in  the  and  awe  inspiring  it  stands,  and  few 

home  of  Hazen  Bedell,  further  south  buildings  in  the  vicinity  are  as  old. 

along  the  river  shore.    A  log  court  The  contract  for  the  jail  was  let  to 

house  was  erected  in  the  town  of  William  Metcalf  in  the  year  1839. 

Montebello,  six  miles  south  of  where  Samuel  Dickinson  was  associate  con- 

Nauvoo  is  now  located,  where  court  tractor. 

was  held  until  the  close  of  1832.    In  The  building  was  constructed  of 

1833    *^^^    three   commissioners    of  a  peculiar  limestone  slightly  yellow 

Morgan  County,  on  the  north,  were  in  color.     The  oldest  residents  do 

appointed  by  the  legislature  to  select  not  agree  upon  the  location  of  the 

a  site  for  a  Hancock  county-seat,  quarry  from  which  the  stone  was 

Two  of  these  men  met  with  the  Han-  taken.    In  an  effort  to  locate  similar 

cock    County    commissioners    and,  stone  to  fill  a  small  space  below  a 

after  making  a  thorough  investiga-  window,  we  hunted  through  several 

tion,  selected  the  site  on  township  quarries  in  vain.    At  last,  matching 


218  -  APRIL,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


stone  was  secured  from  the  founda-  ried  Elder  John  Taylor  after  he  had 
tion  of  an  old  barn.  However,  the  been  so  cruelly  wounded.  Elder 
owner  did  not  know  where  it  origin-  Richards  calls  this  room  "the  dun- 
ally  came  from.  geon";  hence,  there  was  perhaps  but 
The  building,  which  faces  south,  one  window— at  the  present  there 
is  two  and  one-half  stories  high,  are  two  windows.  TTie  floor  and 
There  are  three  rooms  on  the  ground  ceiling  joists  of  this  room  are  made 
floor.  The  dining  room  in  the  north-  of  hand-hewed  oak  logs,  eight 
east  corner  is  perhaps  the  one  where  inches  thick  and  placed  close  to- 
the  Prophet  and 


his  brother  ate 
their  last  meal 
on  earth.  The 
southeast  corner 
room  was  a  liv- 
ing room  and 
has  a  spacious 
fireplace.  Look- 
ing at  the  smoke- 
stained  rocks  on 
either  side,  one 
can  well  imagine 


gether.  The 
floor  and  ceiling 
were  doubtless 
covered  with  i  ^ 
i  n  c  h  oak, 
t  o  n  g  u  e  d  and 
grooved.  There 
was  a  cage  at  the 
entrance,  but 
the  cells  and  the 
cage  have  long 
ago  been  taken 
away.     The  en- 


William  Metcalf,  and  Samuel  Dickinson, 
contractor  and  associate  in  building  the  Car- 
thage Jail  one  hundred  years  ago  this  year. 

the  many  tales  here  told  of  hero-  trance  is  directly  facing  the  head  of 

ism  in  hunting    bear,  wolves    and  the  stairs. 

other  inhabitants  of  the  forests  as  To  the  right  and  east  of  the  stair- 
well as  tales  of  Indian  encounters,  way  is  a  door  leading  into  the  room 
The  hearth  was  made  of  brick,  much  ^here  the  tragedy  of  the  Martyrdom 
worn  during  the  years.  occurred.  This  room  has  a  fireplace 
The  other  room  on  this  floor  is  in  and  three  windows,  two  on  the  south 
the  northwest  corner  of  the  buflding  side  and  one  on  the  east.  Through 
and  is  known  as  the  "debtor's"  room,  the  east  window  the  Prophet 
It  is  approximately  12X12  feet,  about  jumped  to  his  death.  The  shot 
the  size  of  the  dining  room.  On  ^hich  wounded  Elder  Taylor  came 
the  floor  of  this  room  the  Prophet  through  this  window,  the  ball  strik- 
and  his  companions  spent  at  least  ing  his  silver  watch  and  throwing 
one  night.    This  room  is  the  only  him  back  into  the  room.     In  this 


room  President  Hyrum  Smith's 
body  was  found  on  the  floor,  his 
head  toward  the  east.  The  shot 
came  through  the  door— the  bullet 


one  in  the  building  showing  any  evi- 
dence of  bars  on  the  windows. 

There  are  two  rooms  on  the  sec- 
ond floor.    The  north  room  was  a 

cell  room  where  the  more  dangerous  hole  still  remaining.    Another  shot 

prisoners  were  confined.    Just  how  was  fired  through  the  edge  of  the 

many  cells  were  in  this  room  is  not  door,  but  this  piece  has  since  been 

known,  for  the  records  are  not  in  removed  and  a  piece  of  pine  fills 

existence.   This  room  is  the  one  into  the  place.    The  piece  that  was  taken 

which  Elder  Willard  Richards  car-  from  the  side  of  the  door  is  here 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  219 


in  Carthage,  and  we  have  hopes 
that  some  day  we  shall  be  able  to 
have  it  replaced.  This  room  was  evi- 
dently the  jailor's  bedroom,  for  we 
read  that  Elder  John  Taylor  rolled 
under  the  bed.  Blood  stains  on  the 
floor  are  mute  evidence  of  what  hap- 
pened there.  The  two  rooms  in 
the  attic  were  doubtless  used  as  stor- 
age rooms. 

TN  1866  the  building  was  sold  to 
Bryant  F.  Peterson.  He  remodeled 
the  inside  and  used  it  for  a  residence. 
The  cells  were  removed  and  also 
the  bars  from  the  windows  of  the 
''debtor's"  room.    Mr.  Peterson  paid 


a  French  window  installed,  which 
opened  into  a  conservatory.  A  little 
kitchen  on  the  east  was  removed  and 
a  larger  addition  took  its  place.  The 
well  was  filled  and  flowers  planted 
over  the  spot. 

Considerable  difficulty  was  expe- 
rienced by  us  in  locating  the  old 
well.  The  oldest  inhabitants  were 
not  agreed  as  to  its  exact  location, 
but  we  began  digging,  and,  though 
we  removed  enough  sofl  to  have  dug 
several  wells,  at  last  we  found  a  place 
which  seemed  to  be  earth  filled.  We 
went  down  with  a  hole  six  feet  in 
diameter  to  a  depth  of  19  feet  before 
the  wall  of  the  well  was  encountered. 


ARTOIS  HAMILTON,  OWNER  OF  THE  HAMILTON  HOTEL.  HE  TOOK 
CARE  OF  THE  BODIES  OF  JOSEPH  AND  HYRUM  AT  HIS  HOTEL  DURING 
THE  NIGHT  OF  JUNE  27,  1844  AND  ACCOMPANIED  THEM  TO  NAUVOO 

THE  NEXT  MORNING 


the  county  $1,100  for  the  property. 
He  sold  it  to  J.  M.  Browning  for 
$1,500,  who  in  turn  deeded  it  to  his 
wife.  Mrs.  Browning  purchased  an- 
other lot  on  the  east,  giving  her  one- 
fourth  of  the  block.  In  1903  Mr. 
Browning  died,  and  Mrs.  Browning 
sold  the  property  to  President  Jos- 
eph F.  Smith,  Trustee-in-Trust  for 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints,  for  $4,000.  During 
the  occupancy  of  the  Brownings  sev- 
eral changes  were  made.  One  win- 
dow on  the  south  was  removed  and 


At  the  bottom  we  found  two  and 
one-half  feet  of  the  old  brick  wall. 
The  well  is  now  all  walled  up.  There 
is  a  curb  on  top,  and  we  intend  put- 
ting in  an  old-fashioned  windlass, 
as  was  there  in  the  beginning,  with 
an  "old  oaken  bucket". 

After  the  Church  came  into  pos- 
session of  the  place,  it  was  left  va- 
cant for  a  long  time,  then  it  was 
rented  and  turned  into  a  rooming 
house.  This  continued  for  about 
eighteen  years  until  the  present  oc- 
cupants arrived. 


220  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

During  the  past  year  considerable  of  coming  doom.  Elder  John  Tay- 
work  has  been  done  on  the  outside  lor,  who  left  his  blood  on  the  floor 
and  some  on  the  inside.  The  cor-  but  was  miraculously  saved  to  later 
ners  of  the  building  have  been  rein-  preside  Over  the  Church  he  so  cour- 
forced  by  concrete  footings  extend-  ageously  defended,  said:  ''We  all  of 
ing  ten  feet  each  way.  There  has  us  felt  unusually  dull  and  languid, 
also  been  a  reinforced  concrete  wall  with  a  remarkable  depression  of  spir- 
constructed  around  the  building,  its.  In  consonance  with  those  feel- 
which  extends  from  below  the  bot-  ings  I  sang  a  song  that  had  lately 
tom  of  the  foundation  to  the  soil  been  introduced  into  Nauvoo,  en- 
line.  This  should  secure  the  build-  titled  A  Poor  Wayfaring  Man  of 
ing  for  another  hundred  years.  The  Giief. 

crevices  between  the  stone  on  the  ^'Xhe  song  is  pathetic  and  the 

outside  have  all  been  repointed  with  tune  plaintive  and  was  very  much 

lime  and  cement.  in  accordance  with  our  feelings  at 

Paint  has  been  removed  from  the  the  time,  for  our  spirits  were  all  de- 
doors  and  windows  on  the  inside,  pressed,  dull  and  gloomy,  and  sur- 
There  are  six  original  doors  in  the  charged  with  indefinite,  ominous 
house,  and  they  are  all  made  of  solid  forebodings.  After  a  lapse  of  time 
walnut.  The  door  casings  are  made  Brother  Hyrum  requested  me  again 
of  oak,  walnut  and  butternut.  Some  to  sing  that  song.  I  replied,  'Broth- 
of  the  door  frames  have  been  made  er  Hyrum,  I  do  not  feel  like  singing;' 
out  of  logs,  hand  hewed.  Being  full  when  he  remarked,  'O,  never  mind; 
of  knots,  they  required  considerable  commence  singing,  and  you  will  get 
work  to  shape.  Those  who  shaped  the  spirit  of  it.'  At  his  request  I 
them  were  men  with  plenty  of  time  did  so.  Soon  afterwards  I  was  sit- 
and  patience.  This  hardwood,  af-  ting  at  one  of  the  front  windows 
ter  all  these  years  of  seasoning,  takes  of  the  jail,  when  I  saw  a  number 
on  a  beautiful  polish.  of  men  with  painted  faces,  coming 

The  hardwood  used  in  the  jail  we  around  the  corner  of  the  jail  and 
found  difficult  to  match,  for  a  num-  aiming  toward  the  stairs."  (See  Rob- 
ber of  places  had  been  eaten  by  rats,  erts'  Rise  and  Fall  oi  Nauvoo.) 
and  we  had  to  find  wood  for  repair. 

On  the  whole  we  were  quite  success-  /^ARTHAGE     JAIL     is     known 

ful,  though  the  task  required  much  ^  throughout  the  wodd.    The  reg- 

time,  some  of  the  wood  having  to  ister  of  visitors  has  names  from  Eng- 

be  ripped  from  larger  pieces.    Some  land,  far-off  India,  Brazil,  Australia 

of  the  solid  walnut  seats  in  the  win-  —in  fact  from  the  farthermost  parts 

dows  are  25  inches  wide,  and  they  of  the  earth, 

have  plenty  of  knots,  too.  Soj^^  come  to  ridicule  and  make 

Carthage  Jail  has  a  peculiar  rec-  light  of  the  events  that  have  made 

ord.    Some  of  the  noblest  and  choic-  the  historic  house  famous,  but  usu- 

est  of  God's  servants  were  housed  ally  they  go  away  with  a  quiet  de- 

here,  and  also  some  of  his  Satanic  meanor  and  reverential  respect  for 

majesty's  most  diabolical  demons.  the  participants  of  that  terrible  trag- 

The  Prophet  had  a  premonition  edy.     Some  give  way  to  denuncia- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  221 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  OLD  CARTHAGE  JAIL  SHOWING  THE  WELL  IN  PROCESS 
OF  RESTORATION.  THE  SECOND  STORY  WINDOW  IS  THE  ONE  THROUGH 
WHICH  JOSEPH  WAS  SHOT  AS  HE  WAS  ABOUT  TO  LEAP.    JOSEPH  A.  McRAE 

STANDS  NEAR  THE  WELL 


tions  against  the  deed  which  was 
committed.  One  gentleman  said: 
"I  can  tell  you  why  those  men  were 
murdered.  They  were  too  prosper- 
ous; they  were  too  high-minded  and 
had  too  exalted  ideals  to  suit  the 
surrounding  populace,  who  were 
made  up  of  the  'riff-raff'  of  human- 
ity. Such  people  cannot  look  at  the 
success  of  others  without  envy."  So, 
various  opinions  are  advanced,  not 
always  unprejudiced,  but  those  who 
are  unfair  show  how  little  they  know 
about  what  they  say,  when  confront- 
ed with  the  facts. 

The  "Old  Jail"  stands  a  monu- 
ment to  the  past  and  a  testimony 
to  the  children  of  the  future.  Fin- 
ished only  four  years  before  the 
tragedy  that  stained  its  floors  witli 
the  blood  of  martyrs,  the  only  im- 


portant event  ever  happening  in  the 
old  structure  marks  it  from  the  thou- 
sands of  jails  throughout  the  world. 
The  tragedy  of  the  Martyrdom 
marks  the  beginning  of  a  great  mi- 
gration which  almost  parallels  the 
march  of  the  Children  of  Israel.  Jos- 
eph Smith's  name  was  little  known 
at  the  time  of  his  death;  now  it  is 
known  in  every  part  of  the  earth. 
His  teachings  are  broadcast  through- 
out the  world.  Those  misguided 
men  who  took  part  in  the  assassina- 
tion that  deprived  the  world  of  two 
of  God's  vicegerents  thought  they 
had  destroyed  the  work  of  those 
men,  but.  they  only  gave  it  stimulus 
that  hastened  it  to  greater  heights. 
Carthage  Jail  was  the  beginning,  not 
the  end.  Reputed  to  have  num- 
bered about  20,000  at  the  time  of 


222  -  APRIL,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  Martyrdom,  the  adherents  now  In  the  midst  of  the  thought  that 

approach  nearly  800,000  in  number,  the  "old  must  pass,"  the  old  stone 

And  where  are  the  men  who  paint-  building  has  weathered  the  storms 

ed  their  faces  for  disguise  and  took  of  one  hundred  years,  bearing  mute 

part  in  the  terrible  deed?  Gone,  and  testimony  that  the  ways  of  men  are 

their  posterity  do  not  boast  of  the  not  the  ways  of  God. 

deeds  of  their  fathers;  some  of  the  We  are  happy  in  our  work  in  this 

principals  died  unenviable  deaths.  historic  monument;  we  love  it,  and 

Carthage  Jail  stands  as  a  ''Miracle"  we  have  many  opportunities  to  de- 

of  a  past  age,  in  the  midst  of  a  fend  the  faith  of  our  fathers.    We 

changing  world,  when  buildings  of  have  made  many  friends  and  have 

the    yesterdays  are  razed  to  make  received  many  letters  of  appreciation 

room  for  more  modern  structures,  for  the  information  we  have  given. 


RESTORATION 

By  Lee  Stokes 

The  youth  and  the  angel 
Alone  on  the  hill 
In  the  glory  of  sunset 
In  the  peace  and  the  still; 

And  the  dust  of  the  ages 
Has  spoken  at  last, 
While  the  light  of  the  Gospel 
On  error  is  cast. 

The  records  of  gold 
By  the  angel  defined 
Are  freighted  with  hope 
For  the  good  of  mankind. 

And  Joseph  the  Seer, 
No  longer  a  youth. 
Descends  from  the  hill-top 
A  prophet  of  Truth. 


Adventure  With  Books 


By  Sidney  B.  Speiry 


ONE  summer  evening  a  few  years 
ago  the  class  in  Hebrew  gath- 
ered as  usual  in  my  office  at 
Brigham  Young  University.  Brother 
Howard  Salisbury  brought  a  book 
which  made  this  particular  evening 
unusually  interesting  and  profitable. 
It  was  a  Hebrew  Bible  that  had  been 
used  by  President  Heber  C.  Kimball 
in  the  School  of  the  Prophets  just 
one  hundred  years  before.  The  Bible 
was  bound  in  dark  leather,  and  Presi- 
dent Kimball's  name  was  printed  in 
gold  letters  across  the  front  of  it. 
Rich  in  historical  associations,  the 
book  gave  us  all  a  thrill  as  we  ex- 
amined it.  It  was  to  prove,  however, 
a  forerunner  of  surprises. 

Some  evenings  later  Brother  Jessie 
Washburn,  Principal  of  the  Prove 
Seminary  and  one  of  the  veteran 
teachers  of  the  Church,  came  to 
class  and  casually  tossed  two  old 
books  on  the  table  around  which  we 
were  seated.  One  of  the  books 
caught  my  eye.  It  was  a  Hebrew 
Bible  about  the  size  of  President 
Kimball's,  but  not  as  attractively 
bound.  I  found  the  Bible  to  be  the 
same  edition  as  the  other.  Hastily 
turning  to  the  front  of  the  book  I 
searched  for  a  signature.  There  was 
one.  A  tingle  went  up  my  spine  as 
I  read:  "Horace  K.  Whitney,  May, 
1836."  Here,  without  any  doubt,  was 
another  Bible  that  was  used  in  the 
School  of  the  Prophets.  I  then  ex- 
amined the  other  book  Brother 
Washburn  had  brought  and  read  on 
the  cover  the  following: 


Manual  Hebrew  Grammar, 
For  the  Use  of  Beginners 


By  J.  Seixas 
Second  Edition  enlarged  and  improved. 

I  knew  this  was  a  copy  of  Prof. 
Seixas'  Hebrew  grammar  such  as  had 
been  used  by  Joseph  Smith  and  his 
brethren  in  the  School  of  the  Pro- 
phets. Turning  to  the  inside  of  the 
book  we  found  Horace  K.  Whitney's 
name  and  the  date,  as  in  his  Hebrew 
Bible.  All  of  us  by  now  were  in- 
tensely interested. 

"Brother  Washburn,"  I  asked, 
"where  did  you  get  these?" 

"Oh,  in  an  old  bookstore  in  Salt 
Lake  today.  I  asked  them  if  they 
had  any  Hebrew  books  for  sale,  and 
they  brought  these  out.  They  gave 
me  both  of  them  for  fifty  cents!" 

Brother  Washburn  had  not  yet 
had  time  to  examine  the  books,  and 
our  discovery  of  the  signatures  made 
us  all  realize  the  value  of  his  pur- 
chase. 

After  a  few  days  I  came  to  Salt 
Lake  and  acting  on  a  "hunch"  went 
to  a  bookstore  that  dealt  in  second- 
hand books.  I  asked  the  lady  who 
waited  on  me  if  she  had  any  Hebrew 
Bibles  or  grammars  for  sale.  She 
replied  that  she  wasn't  sure  there 
were  any  left  because  a  man  had 
purchased  several  a  number  of  days 
before.  But  in  a  few  minutes  she 
returned  with  three  books.  Two  of 
them  I  quickly  discarded  as  being 
of  no  particular  value  and  turned  to 
the  third.    To  my  surprise  and  satis- 


224  ~  APRIL,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


faction  it  was  another  copy  of  Pro- 
fessor Seixas'  Manual  Hebrew  Gram- 
mai.  Hiding  my  excitement  as  best 
I  could  I  turned  over  the  cover  and 
there  on  the  fly  leaf  somewhat  cov- 
ered up  by  childish  scrawls  in  red 
crayon  was  the  following: 

N.  K.  Whitney 
June  1836 

I  had  in  my  hands  the  very  Hebrew 
grammar  used  by  Newel  K.  Whitney 
in  the  School  of  the  Prophets.  Bro- 
ther Whitney  was  the  father  of 
Horace  K.  Whitney  and  the  grand- 
father of  the  late  Apostle  Orson  F. 
Whitney.  I  turned  to  the  lady  who 
was  waiting  on  me  and  asked,  ''How 
much  do  you  want  for  this?''  She 
looked  at  the  listing  in  the  book  and 
said,  ''It's  marked  fifty  cents,  but  I'll 
let  you  have  it  for  a  quarter."  Need- 
less to  say,  the  book  is  one  of  the 
principal  treasures  of  my  library. 

Subsequently  Brother  James  R. 
Clark,  now  Library  Assistant  at  Brig- 
ham  Young  University,  not  to  be 
outdone,  picked  up  in  a  Salt  Lake 
bookshop  a  copy  of  Riggs'  Aramaic 
Grammar  with  the  name  of  W.  W. 
Phelps  inscribed  on  an  inner  leaf. 
The  date,  1832,  was  also  indicated. 
Brother  Phelps  was  closely  associated 
with  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  in 
the  early  days  of  the  Church,  and  the 
Aramaic  grammar  is  a  remarkable 
commentary  on  the  breadth  of  his 
interests. 

CPEAKING  of  Bibles-the  reader 
will  note  one  of  my  hobbies— 
about  1930  while  teaching  Hebrew 
to  a  few  students  at  Moscow,  Idaho, 
I  sent  an  order  for  several  inexpen- 
sive Hebrew  Bibles  to  a  book  dealer 
in  Chicago.     In  due  time  they  ar- 


rived. They  were  of  many  editions 
and  sizes.  There  was  one  edition  in 
two  volumes  beautifully  bound  in 
leather.  It  was  too  bulky  for  stu- 
dent use,  so  I  put  it  on  a  shelf  in  my 
office  and  promptly  forgot  it.  Some 
months  later  I  was  perusing  a  volume 
dealing  with  various  editions  of  the 
Bible.  It  contained  a  picture  of  two 
pages  from  the  first  American  edition 
of  the  Hebrew  Bible.  The  general 
make-up  and  style  of  these  pages 
vaguely  reminded  me  of  a  Hebrew 
Bible  I  had  seen  before.  Getting 
up  from  my  chair  I  pulled  down  the 
two  volume  Hebrew  Bible  from  the 
shelf  where  it  had  reposed  for  so  long 
and  examined  it  carefully.  Turning 
to  the  title  page  in  the  first  volume, 
I  found  myself  the  happy  possessor 
of  a  set  of  the  first  American  edition 
of  the  Hebrew  Bible  printed  in 
Philadephia  in  1814.  The  invoice 
from  the  Chicago  book  dealer 
showed  that  I  had  obtained  the  set 
for  fifty  cents!  I  am  informed  by 
a  New  York  expert  that  it  is  worth 
twenty  times  what  I  paid  for  it.  The 
satisfaction  one  gets  from  obtaining 
a  book  of  this  kind  lies  not  so  much 
in  its  pecuniary  value  as  in  the  fact 
that  it  has  made  history.  Few  persons 
realize  the  tremendous  influence  the 
Bible  has  had  in  shaping  American 
democracy. 

OOOKS  have  personality.  Some- 
times one  can  take  a  book  with 
an  ordinary  personality  and  com- 
pletely transform  it  in  a  very  short 
time,  and  usually  an  adventure  ac- 
companies the  transformation.  Let 
me  give  an  illustration:  On  the  after- 
noon of  April  6,  1929,  I  attended  a 
reception  at  the  University  of  Chica- 
go in  honor  of  Professor  Adolf  Deiss- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  225 


mann,  who  had  been  a  towering 
figure  in  New  Testament  scholarship 
for  a  generation.  He  was  professor 
of  New  Testament  at  the  University 
of  BerHn.  Scholars  came  hundreds 
of  miles  to  meet  him.  It  was  a  mem- 
orable occasion,  and  I  determined  to 
make  the  most  of  it.  Before  leaving 
my  study  room  I  pulled  down  from 
my  bookshelves  a  copy  of  Professor 
Deissmann's  New  Light  on  the  New 
Testament,  which  had  been  pub- 
lished in  1908.  It  was  a  little  out  of 
date,  but  suited  my  purpose.  Tak- 
ing it  in  my  hands,  I  proceeded  to  the 
reception  room  where  the  crowd  was 
gathering.  After  a  short  program 
we  all  lined  up  to  meet  Dr.  Deiss- 
mann.  I  was  astonished  at  the 
height  and  breadth  of  the  man.  He 
was  a  giant  physically  as  well  as  men- 
tally. When  it  came  my  turn  to 
meet  him  he  cordially  shook  my 
hand,  and  I  asked  if  he  would  auto- 
graph the  little  dark  blue  volume  I 
extended  to  him.  He  looked  at  it, 
and  his  face  beamed  with  pleasure. 
Stepping  to  a  near  by  table  he  auto- 
graphed the  book  in  old  German 
script  and  added  the  date.  Mean- 
while I  could  hear  several  around  me 
expressing  their  regrets  that  they  did 
not  bring  books  to  be  autographed. 

Occasionally  one  may  acquire  al- 
most by  accident  a  book  having  an 
unusual  personality. 

One  day  I  stepped  into  a  London 
bookstore  not  far  from  the  British 
Museum.  In  an  obscure  corner  I 
discovered  a  number  of  old  Syriac 
New  Testaments,  grammars,  histor- 
ies and  other  works  of  interest  to 
specialists.  I  made  a  number  of  pur- 
chases including  a  copy  of  William 
Cureton's  Four  Gospels  in  Synac. 


This  book,  published  in  1858,  re- 
veals the  text  of  an  ancient  manu- 
script of  the  Gospels  found  by  Dr. 
Cureton  in  the  Nitrian  Desert  in 
1842-47.    The  manuscript  is  now  in 

the  British  Museum.    Not  until  I  re- 

* 

turned  to  America  did  the  book  re- 
ceive a  careful  examination.  On  the 
inside  of  its  cover  I  made  an  inter- 
esting discovery.  Written  in  fairly 
heavy  ink  was  the  following: 

Francis  Teluy  Basett 

(spelling  of  last  two  names  uncertain) 

Dulverton  Vicarage 

Immediately  below  this  in  lighter 
ink  was  another  name  and  notation 
in  a  feminine  hand  as  follows: 

Agnes  S.  Lewis 
bought  April  ii,  1893 

Mrs.  Agnes  Smith  Lewis  was  prob- 
ably the  greatest  woman  Bible  schol- 
ar of  all  time.  She  was  the  wife  of 
S.  S.  Lewis,  a  distinguished  English 
archaeologist.  With  her  learned 
sister,  Mrs.  Gibson,  she  discovered 
in  1892,  at  a  convent  on  Mt.  Sinai,  a 
very  ancient  manuscript  of  the  Gos- 
pels in  the  Syriac  language.  She 
published  a  translation  of  it  in  1894 
and  a  new  edition  in  1 896.  The  copy 
of  Cureton's  work  in  my  possession 
is  evidently  the  very  one  used  by 
Mrs.  Lewis  in  making  preliminary 
studies  of  the  Syriac  manuscript  she 
and  her  sister  had  discovered.  It  is 
another  of  my  very  prized  posses- 
sions. 

AS  a  member  of  the  Library  Com- 
mittee at  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity I  have  numerous  interesting 
adventures  with  books,   sometimes 
on  a  large  scale. 

Last  spring  I  examined  a  catalog 


226  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

from  a  British  book  concern  in  Lon-  versity.    Even  a  layman  can  see  the 

don  that  had  for  sale  several  rare  or  value  of  having  such  fine  sets  at  the 

valuable  sets  of  books  dealing  with  Church  university.  The  prices  placed 

archaeology.    One  set,  Archaeologia,  on  these  valuable  v^orks  were  so  low 

published  by  the  Society  of  Antiqu-  as  to  surprise  me.    I  went  to  Presi- 

aries  of  London,  contained  107  vol-  dent  Franklin  S.  Harris  and  asked  if 

umes  running  from  1770  to  1930.  An-  it  would  be  possible  to  send  immedi- 

other  set  was  the  Proceedings  of  the  ately  for  them.    He  was  toiling  over 

Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology  and  the  University  budget,  and  no  funds 

still  others  were  the  Proceedings  of  could  be  spared  at  the  time;  but  he 

the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  promised  that  if  possible  he  would 

and  The  Survey  of  Western  Pale-  send  for  them  later.     I  thought  to 

stine.     I  realized  that  these  books  myself,  "These  books  will  be  snapped 

would  be  of  immense  value  for  re-  up  by  some  institution  before  our 

search  and  reference  purposes  in  the  order  ever  gets  there."     However, 

fields  of  Bible,  Book  of  Mormon,  late  in  the  summer  I  was  happily 

English,  archaeology,  etc.    We  are  surprised  by  the  arrival  of  all  the  sets 

always  especially  desirous  of  getting  in  good  condition.    Our  buy  was  a 

fundamental  works  in  the  field  of  splendid  one  and  will  add  materially 

religion  because  of  the  importance  to  the  religious  sources  available  in 

of  the  latter  at  Brigham  Young  Uni-  the  Heber  J.  Grant  library. 


NIGHT  STILLNESS 

By  William  A.  Forsyth 

The  night  was  beautiful. 
The  atmosphere 
Mystically  still. 

A  full  moon  in  a  cloudless  sky 

Looking  down 

From  a  background  of  softly  floating  stars 

Brought  to  my  troubled  mind 

And  saddened  soul 

A  calm  and  gentle  stillness, 

A  tranquil  peace. 


A  Boy's  Tithing  Problem 

By  Presiding  Bishop  LeGrand  Richards 


The  following  problem  has  been  sub- 
mitted to  us  by  a  Latter-day  Saint  mother: 

"My  son  who  is  a  Priest  in  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood  has  been  taught  the  principle 
of  tithing  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge. 
I  felt  sure  he  was  paying  an  honest  tithing, 
but  upon  a  closer  check-up  I  was  surprised 
and  disappointed  to  learn  that  though  the 
boy  was  paying  an  honest  tithing  on  a  sum 
which  he  received  regularly  from  his  fa- 
ther's estate,  he  was  not  paying  a  full  tith- 
ing upon  his  own  earnings.  How  may  I 
most  effectively  impress  upon  the  boy  the 
importance  of  paying  a  full  tithing  upon 
his  entire  income?" 

Presiding  Bishop  LeGrand  Richards' 
suggested  solution  is  here  presented: 

TRY  to  establish  in  the  mind 
of  the  boy  the  necessity  of 
being  as  honest  with  his  Heav- 
enly Father  in  the  matter  of  han- 
dling finances  as  he  would  be  with 
his  earthly  father  or  his  employer. 
If  either  were  to  leave  him  in  charge 
of  his  business  with  full  right  to 
operate  the  same  according  to  his 
best  judgment,  with  the  understand- 
ing and  agreement  that  strict  ac- 
counting should  be  given;  and  if  the 
boy  should  sell  $100  worth  of  goods 
a  day  and  report  only  sales  of  $50, 
how  would  he  feel  about  it?  Would 
his  conscience  be  clear?  Would  he 
feel  that  it  was  fair?  How  long 
would  he  expect  to  retain  his  posi- 
tion of  responsibility? 

It  should  not  be  difficult  to  teach 
a  boy  that  if  it  is  right  to  pay  tithing 
on  any  portion  of  his  income,  it  is 
right  to  pay  on  all.  How  can  we 
make  one  part  appear  more  import- 
ant than  another? 

We  are  indebted  to  the  Lord  for 
all  we  enjoy,  even  for  life  itself. 
Without  Him  we  could  have  no 
existence.  It  is  because  of  His  plan- 
ning that  the  earth  was  created  and 


that  we  are  privileged  to  live  upon 
it.  But  He  sent  us  here  with  a  defi- 
nite and  distinct  understanding  that 
we  should  account  to  Him  for  all 
we  do.  In  this  accounting  He  has 
asked  that  we  give  Him  a  tenth  of 
our  increase  annually.  If  we  fail 
to  do  this,  how  will  we  feel  when 
we  appear  before  Him  to  account 
for  our  stewardship?  Will  we  feel 
that  we  have  been  honest  with  the 
Lord?  Will  we  expect  Him  to  say, 
''Well  done,  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant, thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a 
few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 
over  many  things;  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  Lord."  Or  will  we  fear 
that  we  will  be  regarded  as  an  un- 
profitable servant,  of  whom  He  said, 
'Take  away  even  that  which  he 
hath.  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable 
servant  into  outer  darkness;  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth." 

Possibly  the  characteristic  most  to 
be  desired  in  life  is  that  of  dependa- 
bility. The  Lord  must  be  pleased 
when  He  has  a  son  whom  He  can 
trust  under  all  circumstances.  This 
He  indicated  in  the  case  of  His  ser- 
vant Job.  He  permitted  the  evil 
one  to  tempt  him  almost  beyond 
that  which  any  man  could  be  ex- 
pected to  endure,  but  the  Lord 
knew  his  heart  and  knew  that  He 
could  depend  upon  him,  and  Job 
did  not  disappoint  Him. 

"Not  mine  to  keep — not  mine  to  spend, 
Not  mine  to  give,  not  mine  to  lend, 

'Tis  the  Lord's  part — 'tis  the  Lord's  part, 
A  tenth  of  all  I  gain. 

"He  gives  me  all  and  asks  this  part. 
To  test  the  bigness  of  my  heart, 
'Tis  the  Lord's  part — 'tis  the  Lord's  part, 
A  tenth  of  all  I  gain." 


Out-of-Door  Development 

of  the  Home  Beautiful 

By  Rachel  B.  Morris,  Landscape  Aichitect 

ORGANIZATION  of  the  out-  stranger  gave  her  in  exchange  for  a 

of-doors  into  areas    or    units  loaf  of  bread.      Father  may  have 

suited  to  different  uses,  just  as  planted  the  tree  where  it  is  because 

indoors  we  have  bedrooms,  kitchen  it  was  the  only  place  he  was  sure 

and  such,  according  to  the  needs,  to  reach  it  with  water  and  keep  it 

is  the  only  satisfactory  way  to  enjoy  alive. 

fully  our  home  outside  as  well  as  But  for  you  and  me  there  are  the 
within  the  four  walls.  seed  catalogs  seductive  with  every 
The  wonder  of  our  not-too-distant  color  and  kind  of  plant,  and  the 
past  is  that  our  "desert  was  made  to  nurseryman  willing  to  supply  the  re- 
blossom  as  the  rose".  If  we  are  to  quested  plants  in  any  stage  of 
build  on  that  heritage  in  a  manner  growth,  or  nearby  friends  who  are 
worthy,  we  must  not  be  content  to  complimented  if  we  ask  for  a  "start" 
do  the  same  things  that  our  forebears  of  some  attractive  flower  that  they 
did,  for  they  knew  many  handicaps  have  been  successful  in  growing, 
difficult  for  us  to  realize,  as  they  The  responsibility  that  is  ours  is 
struggled  from  day  to  day  for  exist-  not  to  grow  something— anything— 
ence.  but  to  select  that  which  is  best  suit- 
Grandmother  may  have  had  a  ed  for  our  particular  purpose.  What 
flower  because  it  was  the  only  one  might  this  purpose,  this  special  ef- 
that  grew  from  the  few  seeds  the  feet,  our  individual  problem  of  beau- 


WHEN  A  VIEW  LIKE  THIS  IS  AVAILABLE  FROM  THE  INSIDE  OF  THE 
HOUSE,  THE  GARDEN  BECOMES  A  BIT  MORE  A  PART  OF  THE  HOME. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  229 


AN  EXAMPLE  OF  A  HIGHLY  SATISFACTORY  USE  OF  OUTDOOR  SPACE 
WITHOUT  CENTERING  THE  HOUSE. 


tification  be?  The  answers  to  these 
questions  come  only  after  we  have 
carefully  analyzed  each  situation. 

Planning  outdoor  property  with 
the  thought  of  making  it  more  beau- 
tiful will  first  have  to  do  with  mak- 
ing it  more  useful,  for  beauty  with- 
out usefulness  seems  artificial  and 
affected. 

Best  results  will  come  for  the  aver- 
age home  when  three  aspects  are 
duly  studied:  first,  that  of  the  semi- 
public,  the  view  seen  by  all  passers- 
by;  second,  the  service,  which  con- 
sists of  necessities  used  for  living  in 
and  maintaining  the  house;  and 
third,  the  private  garden,  which  may 
vary  widely  in  size  and  development. 
The  location  of  the  house  on  the 
property,  the  floor  plan  or  arrange- 
ment of  rooms,  and  the  outdoor 
plans  should  all  be  considered  simul- 
taneously. 

A  common  opinion  is  that  the 


house  should  be  "centered"  on  a 
town  property  so  as  to  present  a  bal- 
anced effect.  This  is  more  often 
untrue  than  not,  and  often  the 
cause  of  wasteful  and  disappointing 
use  of  outdoor  space.  The  front 
facade  is  balanced  by  the  proper 
planting  of  enframing  trees  or 
groups  of  shrubs.  If  the  interest  of 
the  house,  possibly  a  doorway  or  im- 
portant window,  is  far  to  one  side, 
the  picture  can  be  made  to  balance 
by  planting  a  large  tree  somewhat 
to  the  other  side  and  a  much  smaller 
tree  on  the  crowded  side— never,  of 
course,  in  front  of  a  window  or  door. 
These  trees  serve  as  a  frame  for  the 
main  part  of  the  picture,  which  is 
the  house.  Shrubs,  chosen  with  the 
size  of  the  house  definitely  in  mind, 
will  help  to  join  the  trees,  the  green 
grass  of  the  foreground,  and  the 
house  into  a  unified  group.  These 
shrubs,  to  be  in  good  taste,  will  not 


230  -  APRIL,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


be  individually  too  conspicuous 
either  in  foliage  or  shape  or  they 
will  draw  attention  away  from  the 
house  rather  than  enframe  it. 

The  distance  of  the  house  from 
the  street  is  largely  determined  by 
the  houses  already  existing  in  the 
neighborhood,  because  an  harmoni- 
ous note  is  reached  when  there  is  not 
too  great  variation.  The  ideal  is  to 
allow  just  enough  room  for  a  simple 
approach,  without  robbing  the  own- 


ance  of  all  adjoining  lots,  is  to  re- 
serve this  space  for  the  setting  of 
the  house,  which  the  landscape 
architect  calls  the  semi-public  area. 
Because  this  area  is  semi-public, 
it  is  definitely  unsuited  to  any  de- 
velopment of  a  flower  garden  or  use- 
less architectural  features  such  as 
benches,  free  standing  lattices  or 
other  ornaments,  which  only  detract 
from  the  main  interest  of  the  house 
and  all  in  all  result  in  an  effect  a  bit 


THIS  ILLUSTRATES  THE  USE  OF  HIGH  PLANTINGS  TO  OBTAIN  A 
DEGREE  OF  PRIVACY  FOR  YOUR  GARDEN. 


er  of  any  of  the  private  area  that 
might  be  developed  in  the  rear. 

n^HE  charming  American  tradition 
which  makes  the  most  pleasing 
impression  in  the  residential  sections 
of  our  towns  and  cities  is  that  of 
wide  shady  streets  and  open  green 
lawns.  It  expresses  that  very  demo- 
cratic freedom  which  is  America. 
Rather  than  push  a  high  wall  paral- 
lel with  a  public  walk,  or  hide  the 
house  far  back  in  the  property,  the 
friendly,  good-neighbor  expression, 
which  improves  the  general  appear- 


ridiculous.  Nothing  will  improve 
this  already  well  established  front 
lawn  tradition  in  our  country  so 
much  as  keeping  lawns  neatly  cut 
and  green  and  uncluttered  with  a 
number  of  shoddy  ornaments  or  in- 
congruous flower  beds. 

The  next  problem  is  to  so  arrange 
the  service— -kitchen  entrance,  gar- 
age, coal  chute  and  deliveries— so 
that  they  are  all  easily  accessible 
from  one  driveway.  Many  unsight- 
ly little  sheds  or  old  barns  are  left 
(Continued  on  page  281 ) 


When  It's  Springtime 

By  Barbara  Badger  Burnett 

JUST  as  soon  as  there's  a  tinge  of  portant  to  serve  dishes  intended  to 

spring  in  the  air  we  all  want  to  be  warm,  piping  hot,  and  the  chilled 

do  things,  scratch  around  in  the  ones  very  cold, 

garden,  bring  pussy  willows  and  vio-  Luncheon  appetjzers  are  so  versa- 

lets  and  hyacinths  into  the  house,  tile  that  a  whole  book  could  be  writ- 

and  entertain  our  friends.  ten  on  them  alone.     Chilled  and 

The  hospitality  of  every  American  jellied  bouillons,  iced  tomato  juice 

household,  whether  it  is  a  simple  and  fruit  juices,   tart  fruit    salads, 

one   or  an   elaborate  one,   centers  molded  or  frozen,  and  strawberries 

about  its  dining  table.   A  luncheon  with    the   stems   left   on   arranged 

is  a  delightful  way  of  extending  this  around  a  mound  of  powdered  sugar 

hospitality.  are  attractive  for  spring  luncheons. 

A  hostess  who  does  things  "just  All  kinds  of  scalloped  dishes  make 

right"  plans  carefully  every  detail  of  excellent    entrees.    Scalloped    fish 

her  luncheon.  The  menu,  of  course,  baked  in  individual  shells  garnished 

is  of  importance.  There  is  a  steady  with  lemon  is  a  good  spring  dish, 

demand  for  menus,  and  they  are  Then  there  are  all  kinds  of  creamed 

always  suggestive;  but  they  seldom  concoctions  served  in  patty  shells, 

fit  the  case  exactly.  They  depend  on  timbale  cases,  and  even  on  toast 

times   and    seasons,   localities    and  points. 

pocketbooks,    community    customs  Spring  is  the  very  nicest  time  of 

and  individual  notions.     They  are  the  year  to  make  salads.    The  first 

helpful  but  cannot  be  made  whole-  onions,  tomatoes,  radishes,  and  cu- 

sale,  and  slavishly  followed.  cumbers  seem  to  taste  the  best.  Let 

Every  luncheon  menu,  no  matter  your  salads  be  festive.  Arrange  them 

how  simple,  must  be  balanced.    It  attractively,  mold  them,  and  garnish 

must  contain  adequate  amounts  of  them  gaily.  Mint  sprigs  dampened 

each  kind  of  food  needed  by  the  with  cold  water  and  dipped  in  pow- 

body.    There  must  be  contrast  in  dered  sugar  are  delightful  for  fruit 

texture,  harmony  in  color;  and  repe-  salads. 

tition  of  distinctive  flavors  must  be  Breads  of  all  kinds,  shapes,  and 

avoided.  A  simple  rule  to  follow  in  sizes    are    served    with    luncheons, 

planning  the  menu  is  to  select  an  Quick  breads  and  dainty  tea  bis- 

appetizer,  an  entree,  a  salad,  bread  cuits  are  favorites.    Have  you  tried 

in  some  form,  a  beverage  and  a  des-  date  muffins  and  orange  biscuits? 

sert.    To  this  may  be  added  extra  Spring  and  summer  call  for  chilled 

dishes  to  accompany  the  entree— rel-  drinks.  Long,  cold,  fruit  punches  in 

ishes,  candies,  and  nuts.  The  entire  frosted  glasses  garnished  with  cher- 

luncheon  may  be  served  hot  or  cold,  ries  and  mint  add  to  any  menu, 

depending   upon    the    season,    the  They  should  not  be  too  sweet.  Fruit 

weather,  and  the  foods  selected.  Hot  flavors  are  delicate  and  are  easily 

and  chilled  foods  may  also  be  mixed,  spoiled  by  too  much  sugar.  Besides, 

If  this  is  done,  it  is  better  to  serve  a  sweet  drink  ruins  the  appetite  for 

them  in  separate  courses.  It  is  im-  other  foods. 


232  -  APRIL,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  dessert  can  be  the  climax  of  accompaniments.  Some  foods  need 

the  meal.  If  you  want  to  hear  "Ohs"  a  tart  sauce.     One  food  or  flavor 

and  ''Ahs"  from  your  guests,  serve  should    not   appear    twice   on  the 

a  lovely  ice  cream  mold  garnished  menu,  such  as  tomato  soup  and  to- 

with  fresh  fruits,  or  a  Baked  Alaska,  ma  to  salad,  or  onion  in  the  meat 

But  if  you  are  all  on  a  "slimming"  and  also  in  the  salad,  or  lemon  with 

diet,  serve  a  dainty  fruit  ice.  After  fish  and  lemon  pie. 

all,  we  must  remember  that  a  lunch-  ^p^  planning  your  menu  take  into 

eon  is  a  light  meal  served  between  1  consideration  the  help  you  will 

breakfast  and  dinner.    We  have  a  ^^^^  .^  preparation  and  serving;  also 

endency  to  serve  more  and  heavier  equipment  for  both  cooking 

foods  than  we  should     When  you  ^^^  ^^;^./  ^^^  ^^^^  ^  ^^^  ^^  J 

serve  at  one  o  clock,  let  it  be  lunch  ^^^^^-^^  ^^^   ^^^^^   ^^^^^^      If 

As  to  texture,  liquid  foods  such  .^^j^  ^^.^  ^^^^f^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^1 

as  soups,  beverages  and  sauces,  along  ^       .^  ^^^^^^^  ^^    .^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^, 

with  chewy  foods  and  crisp  ones,  ^^-      -^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^          ^^^  ^^ 

make   the   menu   more   interesting  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^.^  ^^^^^  ^^-^^  ^  ^^^^. 

and  palatable  -      schedule  and  time  chart,  and  pin 

A  scheme  of  one  or  more  harmon-  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^1^  ^^     ^^ 

izing  colors  is  more  interestmg  than  ^^^^  ^^^^    .^^  ^^^^^         ^^^  3^^ 

one  color  alone.  Foods  are  more  ap-  ^^^^  ^^^^.    ^3          ^^^1^   You  will 

petizing  m  their  natural  color   Oc-  g^^j  ^^^^  ^^^^^^3  ^f     ^^^^  ^^1^^  i„ 

casionally  a  touch  of  violet,  or  blue,  preparing  dishes  in  their  order  so 

for  example,  may  be  added  in  the  ^^lat  all  may  be  assembled  at  once 

form  or  a  decoration  or  a  garnish  to  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^ 

carry  out  some  special  theme.  Color-  r^^  3.      j^^^  ^f  ^^,^^3  ^^^  ^^ 

ing  of  foods  is  permissible  but  must  ^^^^  g^  ^^^  ^  ^'      b    the  way  in 

be  done  with  care,  as  over-coloring  ^j^i^j^  ^^^^  ^^^  3^^^^^     Th^  t^^l^ 

IS  unattractive  and  distasteful.  appointments  and  service  should  be 

Garnishes  are  added  for  decora-  perfect  and  in  keeping  with  the  type 

tion,  to  give  color  to  a  dish  and  often  ^f  luncheon.     If  formal,  the  table 

to  add  flavor.  All  garnishes  must  be  covering  and  dishes  are  more  elab- 

edible.    Crab  claws  have  no  more  Q^ate,  and  the  food  is  all  served  from 

place  on  the  salad  plate  than  paper  ^he  kitchen.  If  the  luncheon  is  one 

flowers  have  on  the  ice  cream.  Gar-  of  those  happy,  informal  kinds,  the 

nishing  can  be  very  easily  overdone,  table  may  be  covered  with  dainty 

A  simply  garnished  dish  is  generally  colored  linens,  fewer  dishes  may  be 

much    more    attractive    than    one  used,  and  part  of  the  food  may  be 

which  is  completely  disguised  with  ^^^y^^  f^om  the  table  by  the  hostess, 

decorations.  Have  the  table  large  enough  to 

Contrasting  flavors  are  just  as  im-  comfortably  seat  the  guests.  It  is  a 

portant  as  contrast  in  texture  and  good  idea  to  place  the  chairs  around 

harmony  in  color.  How  unpalatable  the  table  first  and  then  lay  the  cov- 

a  luncheon  would  be  if  every  dish  ers  to  correspond.  Allow  at  least 

served  was  bland  or  if  all  had  a  sweet  twelve  inches  for  each  cover, 

taste.  Bland  foods  need  salty  or  spicy  Beautiful  linen  is  the  pride  and 


Photo  by   courtesy  of  Z.   C. 


LUNCHEON  SERVICE 


joy  of  every  hostess.  The  dignity  and 
beauty  of  white  Hnen  damask  make 
it  appropriate  for  any  table,  and  it 
forms  an  exquisite  background  for 
gHstening  silver,  glassware,  and 
china.  Lace  table  covers  and  lace 
and  linen  combinations  may  also  be 
used.  They  are  more  formal,  how- 
ever, than  tinted  damasks,  hand- 
blocked  linens,  and  fringed  runners 
that  are  so  colorful  and  attractive  for 
informal  use.  Some  of  the  most  at- 
tractive luncheon  sets  today  are 
made  from  pastel  organdies  with  ap- 
pliqued  flowers  and  fruits.  Napkins, 
of  course,  should  match  the  cloth, 
and  are  smaller  than  the  dinner 
napkin.  Styles  in  table  coverings 
change  as  all  styles  do,  but  a  "thing 
of  beauty  is  a  joy  forever.*' 

Only  silver  and  dishes  which  are 
to  be  used  should  be  placed  on  the 
table.  Unnecessary  articles  are  con- 


fusing and  do  not  add  to  the  attrac- 
tiveness of  the  table.  All  knives  and 
spoons  are  placed  on  the  right  side 
of  the  plate;  all  forks  and  the  napkin 
on  the  left— in  the  order  in  which 
they  are  to  be  used,  the  first  used 
being  on  the  outside.  The  water 
glass  is  placed  at  the  tip  of  the  knife, 
and  the  cup  and  saucer  and  side  dish, 
if  used,  to  the  right.  The  bread  and 
butter  plate,  which  may  be  a  com- 
bination salad  and  bread  plate,  is 
placed  at  the  tip  of  the  fork.  If  a 
separate  salad  plate  is  used,  it  is 
placed  directly  above  the  luncheon 
plate.  Since  the  club  plate  has  been 
so  universally  adopted  most  of  the 
food  may  be  served  on  the  one  plate, 
thus  eliminating  dishes  and  service. 
Table  accessories  include  the  cen- 
terpiece, place  cards,  salt  and  pepper 
shakers,  relish  dishes  and  any  other 
form  of  decoration  which  may  be 


234  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

used.  The  centerpiece  adds  charm  top  of  the  cover  or  against  the  water 
and  color  to  the  table  and  should  glass.  Any  other  decoration  used 
be  chosen  to  harmonize  with  the  should  not  interfere  in  any  way  with 
linen,  dishes,  and  the  foods.  It  may  eating  or  serving, 
consist  of  flowers,  fruits,  a  beautiful-  The  type  of  service  most  accept- 
ly  decorated  cake  or  a  lovely  orna-  able  today  is  the  left-hand  service, 
ment.  It  should  be  arranged  so  that  All  foods  are  served,  removed  and 
it  does  not  inconvenience  the  guests  passed  from  the  left,  except  the  cup 
or  interfere  with  their  view.  Candles  and  saucer  and  water,  which  are 
really  have  no  place  on  a  luncheon  served  from  the  right, 
table  unless  the  room  is  dark,  and  "Happy  is  he  who  sits  down  to 
they  must  be  used  to  give  light.  the  luncheon  provided  for  him  with 
Place  cards  afford  a  graceful  a  mind  free  for  social  pleasure,  se- 
means  of  seating  guests.  They  may  cure  in  the  skill  and  knowledge  of 
be  of  various  forms  from  fresh  flow-  his  cook."  Happier  still  is  the  host- 
ers  to  paper.  Unless  they  are  of  a  ess  whose  luncheon  has  been  so  de- 
favor  type  they  belong  to  the  host-  lightful  that  her  guests  remember  it 
ess  and  are  left  on  the  table.  They  and  ask  for  her  menu  and  recipes 
may  be  placed  on  the  napkin,  at  the  for  their  own  use. 


HEAVEN  IS  NEAR 

To  share  the  rising  sun  with  you, 

To  feel  the  sunset's  glow, 
To  see  a  rosebud  open  full, 

Watch  summer  come  and  go; 
To  roam  through  autumn's  golden  lanes, 

Or  pause  on  wintry  night 
And  know  that  spring  will  come  again — 

Then  life  seems  good  and  right. 

To  ease  a  body  wracked  with  pain, 

To  soothe  an  aching  heart, 
To  hft  a  care-worn  brother's  load, 

To  do  a  neighbor's  part, 
To  dry  an  orphan's  trembling  tear, 

To  cheer  the  sad,  depressed. 
To  serve  my  God  and  fellowmen — 

Then  life  is  at  its  best. 

To  know  the  joy  that  working  brings. 

To  walk  with  ease  and  grace. 
To  hear  the  song  of  birds  at  morn, 

To  look  in  your  dear  face. 
To  feel  your  hand  firm  clasped  in  mine, 

To  say,  "I  love  you,  dear." 
Ah,  life  is  full,  and  life  is  rich, 

And  heaven's  very  near. 

' — Mabel  Jones. 


Ghost  Writer 


By  Wilioid  D.  Lee 


SITTING  on  a  chair  by  the  kitch- 
en table  Mary  Warwick  winced 
under  Maizie  McNulty's  flying 
fingers.  "I  think  a  man  Hke  that," 
Maizie  was  saying,  "is  cheap." 

"But  Maizie!  After  all,  Burton  is 
my  husband." 

"Husband!"  Maizie's  voice  sizzled 
with  scorn.  "I  don't  want  to  hurt 
you,  but  facts  are  facts.  Today  your 
husband  and  his  lawyer  were  togeth- 
er in  his  office  when  my  girl  friend, 
who  stenos  for  him,  listened  in.  Be- 
lieve it  or  not,  but  'dear  Burton'  is 
trying  to  find  a  way  to  get  rid  of  you. 
And  you  sitting  here  like  a  timid 
mouse!" 

"Oh  Maizie,  he  wouldn't  do 
that!" 

"Listen!  A  woman  like  you  is  the 
last  person  on  earth  to  believe  the 
truth.  You  think  he's  perfect!  Well, 
I  think  he's  ..." 

But  Mrs.  Warwick  raised  her  hand 
in  a  quick  gesture.  When  she  arose 
from  the  chair,  she  was  crying. 

"There  you  go!    Crying  over  a  . . ." 

"Oh  Maizie,  please  don't  ...  I 
know  ...  I  have  probably  ..." 

"Yes,  you've  been  the  door  mat 
murmuring  'Welcome'  to  that  un- 
grateful politician.  ..." 

"Maizie  .  .  .  please!" 

Maizie  dropped  into  a  chair.  "Oh, 
Mary,  don't  be  angry  with  me.  I 
always  have  to  burst  out.  .  .  " 

Mrs.  Warwick  comforted  her.  "I 
know  ...  I  know  ..." 

"But  I've  lived  with  you  so  long," 
the  girl  went  on.  "Coming  here 
just  out  of  school,  and  you  taking 
me  in  and  treating  me  like  a  daugh- 
ter because  you  hadn't  one  of  your 


own,  and  then  .  . .  then  . . .  that .  .  ." 

Mrs.  Warwick  walked  to  the  win- 
dow. "Divorce,"' she  thought.  It 
chilled  her.  "He  is  trying  to  get  a 
divorce!"  Parting  the  curtains,  she 
looked  out  at  the  garden.  It  was 
true  ...  it  was  true.  That  other 
woman,  so  sleek  and  sophisticated. . . 

Mrs.  Warwick  was  short,  and 
much  too  plump  for  her  height.  Even 
with  her  glasses  off,  her  face  was 
round;  but  with  the  thick  lenses 
in  large  gold  frames  before  her  eyes, 
she  looked  positively  owlish.  Her 
made-over  frock  had  suffered  dismal- 
ly in  the  two  processes  through 
which  it  had  passed.  Her  flat-heeled, 
comfortable  shoes  neatly  finished 
off  a  perfect  picture  of  dumpishness. 

Taking  up  a  long  nail  file,  Maizie 
inquired,  "Mary,  how  did  you  ever 
happen  to  marry  him,  anyway?" 

"It  ...  it  was  a  peculiar  thing," 
she  half  confessed.  "Burton  and  I 
were  in  the  same  class  in  college. 
He  was  specializing  in  speech,  and  I 
.  .  .  well,  I  was  just  going  to  school. 
He  was  such  a  masterful  sort  of  a 
fellow,  tall  and  handsome;  and  when 
his  great  voice  boomed  out  over  the 
crowd,  it  made  little  tingles  just 
thrill  down  my  spine.  Yet  I  .  .  . 
I'm  afraid  that  I  have  never  loved 
him  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word. 
I  ...  I  worshiped  him!" 

Maizie  made  a  derogatory  noise 
in  her  throat. 

"I  had  no  idea  of  ever  marrying 
him.  He  often  used  to  come  and 
get  me  to  help  him  with  some  of 
the  more  difficult  passages  in  his 
speeches.  He  always  had  ideas  and 
could  memorize  like  lightning;  but 


236  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


he  had  difficulty  in  .  .  .  well,  you 
know  ..." 

'1  know.  Positively,  without  you 
he  would  be  a  nit-wit,  nothing  but 
a  big  noise." 

"Maizie!" 

"And  ril  bet  you'd  never  been 
out  with  a  fellow  before  in  your 
life." 

"Oh,  I  would  hardly  say  that.  .  .  . 
But  of  course,  I  didn't  ...  go  out 
much!" 

"And  then  his  sweetheart  jilted 
him  and  he  married  you  out  of 
spite,"  Maizie  snapped.  "How 
cheap!  Married  a  cook,  a  house- 
keeper and  a  ghost  writer  all  in  one! 
It's  you  who  have  made  him  a  sure- 
fire candidate  for  the  Senate.  And 
right  now,  when  a  swanky  woman 
would  be  a  big  asset  to  him,  he's  try- 
ing to . .  ." 

npHE  front  door  opened.  Burton 
Warwick  came  in  and  leisurely 
divested  himself  of  topcoat  and  hat. 
Tossing  his  great  mass  of  hair  back 
over  his  head,  he  strode  into  the 
room  and  rubbed  his  hands  together 
before  the  fire.  Half  turning,  as  a 
great  tragedian  might  turn  upon  the 
stage,  he  asked,  "You  have  .  .  .  a  .  .  . 
finished  looking  over  those  last  few 
words  in  my  Rotary  speech  tonight, 
dear?" 

His  deep  voice  rumbled  like  the 
chords  of  a  great  organ;  yet  he  did 
not  sound  affected.  He  did  not  sound 
hypocritical.  When  he  spoke,  there 
was  a  deep  and  pervading  sincerity, 
heightened  by  a  dignity  that  was 
convincing  even  to  Maizie.  Every 
movement  of  his  body,  every  little 
trick  of  facial  expression,  even  his 
slightest  gesture,  heightened  the  ef- 
fect.   One  could  not  talk  with  him 


a  moment  without  feeling  the  power 
of  his  personality. 

Mrs.  Warwick  stood  at  hesitant 
attention  before  him.  "I'm  sorry, 
Burton,"  she  confessed,  "I  have  been 
so  busy.  .  .  .  But  I  have  only  a  page 
or  two  left.  I  will  do  those  while 
you  are  eating  your  dinner." 

With  her  swift,  capable  hands,  she 
prepared  the  meal— chops,  a  salad, 
the  dessert.  He  was  sitting  with 
a  lawyer  .  .  .  divorce.  .  .  .  She  had 
been  a  failure!  Her  heart  throbbed 
painfully  in  her  tight  throat.  Yet 
maybe  the  girl  was  mistaken.  .  .  . 
Her  husband  had  hardly  finished  the 
headlines  of  his  front  page  when  she 
stepped  to  his  side  and  quietly  "an- 
nounced that  his  meal  was  ready. 

But  immediately  she  escaped.  She 
had  always  felt  inferior;  she  always 
felt  the  impulse  to  grovel  at  his  feet 
when  he  came  into  the  room.  She 
couldn't  help  it.  She  attributed  it 
to  the  fact  that  she  had  been  born 
in  the  country,  and  that  she  had 
never  had  much  of  anything  before 
—lived  in  a  bare  little  house,  and 
scrimped  eternally  in  order  to  get 
through.  This  gruelling  hardship 
had  done  something  to  her.  .  .  . 
Given  her  a  poverty  complex,  Maizie 
said. 

Before  she  sat  down  to  her  type- 
writer, she  surveyed  herself  in  the 
mirror.  She  did  look  a  sight!  Hair 
wet,  with  metal  clamps  all  over  it. 
She  ran  her  hands  down  over  her 
ribs  to  her  hips  and  then  to  her 
thighs.  Enormous  rolls  of  flesh  .  .  . 
and  that  string  of  a  belt  ...  a  sack 
of  bran  tied  in  the  middle! 

She  turned  and  seated  herself 
quickly.  Running  her  eyes  over  the 
last  few  sentences,  she  picked  up 
the  thread  of  his  discourse. . . .  "And 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  237 


so  this  economic  system  must  be 
changed.  Although  we  do  not  wish 
to  do  away  with  capitalism,  although 
we  do  not  desire  to  embarrass  those 
who  have  made  these  United  States 
the  greatest  nation  that  has  ever 
graced  the  earth,  yet  we  do  wish  to 
set  the  stage  for  a  greater  civiliza- 
tion. But  a  greater  civilization  can- 
not be  reared  upon  the  foundation 
of  an  outworn  economic  system. 
'Blessed  is  he  who  buildeth  his  house 
upon  a  rock.  Though  the  winds 
come,  and  the  rains  descend,  the 
house  falleth  not  because  it  is  build- 
ed  upon  a  rock.  ...''*  So  he  wants 
an  attractive  looking  wife  does  he? 
What  base  ingratitude!  He  had 
used  her  wit  and  her  logic  for  the 
last  ten  years,  and  now  that  success 
was  near.  .  .  She  sat  there  with  her 
fingers  numb  and  cold  upon  the 
keys.  A  great  lump  of  pain  welled 
up  within  her.  She  gripped  her 
hands  together.  Yet  he  was  so  big, 
so  grand;  she  had  admired  him  so 
much  for  the  good  that  was  in  him. 
Suddenly  she  realized  that  ever  since 
she  had  known  him  she  had  volun- 
tarily shut  her  eyes  to  at  least  half 
of  what  he  was.  She  knew  that  he 
was  not  at  all  well  informed.  He 
dared  not  answer  questions  after  his 
talks,  and  he  never  gave  anything  but 
prepared  speeches.  He  hid  behind 
that  impenetrable  dignity.  Yet  al- 
ways he  dressed  her  own  pregnant 
words  with  golden  eloquence. 

The  opening  of  the  door  startled 
her.  There  he  stood,  silent.  She 
had  not  finished  his  speech!  She 
had  been  sitting  there  for  half  an 
hour,  mooning  out  of  the  window. 
Her  fingers  flew  to  their  task.  While 
he  was  changing,  she  tapped  out  the 
final  paragraphs,  swinging  them  to 


a  final  close  with  three  ringing  sen- 
tences which  would  resound  through 
the  hall.  She  could  always  hear  his 
vibrant  voice  as  she  wrote.  Great, 
resounding  words  came  to  her  fin- 
gers, words  that  fitted  his  organ-bass 
voice  as  perfectly  as  their  profound 
meaning  fitted  his  dignity. 

T^HE  next  week  was  torment  itself 
for  Mary  Warwick.  Like  one 
suddenly  struck  dizzy  and  unable  to 
recover,  she  went  about  her  work. 
Her  husband,  preoccupied  with  the 
swift-moving  details  of  his  campaign, 
observed  nothing.  Having  the  name 
of  being  a  great  liberal,  he  satisfied 
the  masses  of  the  people. 

Meeting  his  wife  in  the  hall  after 
breakfast  one  morning,  he  instructed 
her  concerning  his  next  big  address. 
It  was  to  be  at  the  laying  of  the  corn- 
er stone  of  the  new  Federal  building. 
It  looked  as  if  it  had  distinct  possibil- 
ities. Mary  would  recognize  them, 
of  course.  .  .  . 

Mary  did  recognize  them.  All 
through  the  morning  as  she  did  her 
work,  in  the  afternoon  as  she 
shopped,  throughout  the  evening 
prowling  through  the  book  stacks 
at  the  library,  she  planned  and 
thought.  The  great  unemployment 
problem,  its  complex  causes,  its  mul- 
tiple ills,  the  responsibility  of  the 
government  for  the  lives  of  such 
men.  Work  projects  such  as  this 
Federal  building  was  one  answer. 

Yet  as  she  worked,  something  else 
was  going  on  within  her.  Bitterness 
welled  up  in  her  soul;  she  could  see 
it  all  now.  Wliy  had  she  been  so 
wantonly  blind!  Bitterness  ripened 
into  a  new  cynicism  which  bit  deep- 
er because  it  was  unexpressed. 

On  Monday  Burton  went  on  a 


238  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


trip  south,  but  he  was  back  on  Thurs- 
day in  time  to  rest  thoroughly  be- 
fore the  banquet.  Before  five  o'clock 
Mary  came  and  laid  his  speech  be- 
side him  on  the  end  table.  She 
hesitated  as  he  fumbled  through  its 
crisp  pages.  "I  would  like  to  go 
tonight,  Burton,"  she  murmured. 

"But  my  dear,''  he  rumbled.  "You 
don't  understand.  This  is  politics. 
Rough  and  tumble  attack  and  coun- 
ter attack  which  you  wouldn't  enjoy 
in  the  least.  Stay  here  and  rest  your- 
self. Read  a  good  book.  It  will  be 
more  to  your  liking." 

The  next  morning  the  paper  ran 
an  excellent  candid  camera  shot  of 
her  husband  laughing  behind  his 
hand  into  the  ear  of  a  bejewelled 
and  aristocratic  woman.  Mrs.  War- 
wick recognized  her  as  the  woman 
who  had  been  included  in  the  hunt- 
ing party  which  Burton  had  joined 
on  his  trip  south.  She  caught  her 
breath. 

Why  not  slip  out  of  it  all  and  re- 
turn to  her  old  home?  At  home  she 
never  felt  the  necessity  of  groveling 
before  anyone.  It  would  be  quite 
easy.  There  was  a  time  when  Burton 
needed  her  to  prepare  his  meals  for 
him,  but  now  he  ate  at  hotels  most 
of  the  time. 

But  the  thought  of  separation 
caught  her  and  tore  at  her  heart 
strings.  What  would  she  do  to  satis- 
fy her  longing  to  create.^  She  loved 
to  write.  She  had  never  been  able 
to  express  herself  in  society.  She 
could  punish  him  by  not  writing  his 
speeches,  but  that  would  punish  her 
more.  How  she  loved  to  hear  her 
ideas,  as  they  fell  from  the  lips  of 
her  husband,  become  the  ringing 
clarion  calls  for  freedom  and  equal- 
ity! 


How  could  she  leave  all  this?  She 
paced  the  floor  in  the  agony  of  her 
indecision.  She  looked  up  as  the: 
door  flew  open,  and  Maizie  breezed 
in. 

"Hello,  Mary,  I've  got  us  a  couple 
of  hot  tamales  for  our  supper.  Hope 
'His  Eloquency'  isn't  at  home  to- 
night. Say*.  .  .  "  she  stopped  to 
look  at  Mrs.  Warwick  more  closely, 
"what  ails  you?" 

"Oh,  Maizie,  I'm  so  distracted! 
I  don't  know  what  to  do.  I've  just 
about  decided  to  slip  away  and  go 
home.  That  would  give  him  a  good 
excuse  for  divorcing  me;  then  he 
could  marry  the  other  woman.  ..." 

Maizie  turned  upon  her  with 
withering  scorn.  "You  jellyfish! 
Come  on  and  eat  a  tamale  with  me, 
and  you  will  be  a  changed  woman." 

Changed  woman!  The  thought 
struck  Mary  with  particular  force. 
Suddenly  something  inside  of  her 
clicked,  and  she  saw  things  in  a  new 
light.  She  had  no  end  of  courage 
when  she  was  writing,  but  in  just 
about  everything  else  she  was  a  jelly- 
fish. Here  she  sat  never  making  any 
effort  to  better  herself  .  .  .  never 
making  any  effort  to  make  herself 
acceptable.  No  wonder  he  didn't 
want  her!  She  wasn't  beautiful,  she 
wasn't  clever,  she  wasn't  useful.  .  .  . 

"Maizie,"  she  murmured,  trying 
to  keep  her  voice  calm  in  the  excite- 
ment of  the  new  thought,  "would 
you  help  me  do  something?" 

Maizie  looked  up  from  her  plate. 

"What  is  it?  A  burglary?" 

Mary  stammered.  "It  isn't,  but 
it's  almost  as  bad.  I'm  going  to  be 
a  changed  womanr 

"A-Ah!  I  told  you.  It's  the  ta- 
males!   What  ..." 

"I'm  going  to  dress  up!    I'm  going 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  239 

to  get  me  some  cloth  .  .  .  some  new  a  hint  to  a  fellow  worker  who  whis- 

cloth.  ..."  pered  it  into  the  ear  of  a  client;  the 

Maizie's  face  fell..  "Oh  now  listen,  client,  a  sales  lady,  passed  it  on  to 

Mary.    You  know  how  you  are  as  a  the  bookkeeper,  who  was  a  special 

dressmaker."  friend  of  the  boss'  secretary.     The 

The  new  light  died  in  her  eyes,  secretary  mentioned  it  in  an  off-hand 

"Yes,  you  are  right,"  Mary  agreed,  way  to  the  boss  Who  hurried  to  the 

"Yet .  .  .  maybe  I  can  get  something  man    he    was    supporting    for    the 

almost  as  cheap  ready  made.  ..."  United  States  Senate,  and  who  was 

Maizie  yawned  behind  her  hand,  hard  put  to  keep  up  his  end  of  the 
"Did  I  hear  you  say  that  you  were  race  with  the  eloquent  Burton  War- 
going  to  be  a  changed  woman?"  she  wick, 
asked  languidly.  The  next  morning  Maizie  drop- 

"Yes!    Tm  going  to  dress  up  .  .  .  ped  a  hint  to  Mary.    "If  you  have 

get  clothes  that  will  make  me  look  a  caller  of  consequence  today,  treat 

.  .  .  you  know  .  .  .  but  Fll  have  to  him  well."     And  she  went  off  to 

scrimp.  ..."  work. 

Maizie  nodded.  "Scrimp?  Did  you  That  morning  at  ten.  Burton's  op- 

ever  do  anything  else?"  ponent  called.    Mary  donned  a  sim- 

"Well,  Burton  can't  afford  ..."  pie  but  becoming  morning  frock  and 

Maizie  sniffed  scornfully.     "Say,  stepped  into  the  living  room.    Her 

do  you  know  how  much  money  you  hair,  done  high   up  on  her  head, 

have  earned  that  man  in  the  last  ten  made  her  look  taller.    Her  new  octa- 

years?     Everybody  but  you  knows  gon  rimless  glasses  helped  to  remove 

that  his  bank  account  runs  into  six  the  owlishness.       She  greeted  her 

figures.   And  you  talk  of  scrimping!"  caller  confidently. 

"Not  honestly!"     Her  eyes  were  The  candidate  squirmed  a  bit  and 

big  behind  her  glasses.          -  beat  about    the    bush,  but  finally 

"Now  listen,  if  you  really  want  to  came  flat  out  and  said  it.     "Look 

be  a  changed  woman,  put  yourself  here,  Mrs.  Warwick,  word  has  come 

in  my  care!"  to  me  that  you're  the  one  who  writes 

Burton's  speeches.     If  that's  true, 

"lirHAT  Maizie  did  to  Mary  War-  you're  a  crackerjack.     Now,  to  be 

wick  was,  as  she  put  it,  no-  right  plain,  how  much  would  you 

body's  business.    Golden  afternoons  take  to  come  over  into  our  camp?" 

were  spent  in  exclusive  salons.  Hours  For  a  moment  Mary's  head  swam, 

of  walking  to  and  fro  to  get  used  to  Treason  . .  .  bribery. .  . .   The  whole 

high  heels  and  flowing  skirts.  Minute  proposition  leaped  into    her   mind 

instructions  on  how  to  sit  and  stand,  full  formed.    She  almost  burst  with 

and  move.    Like  one  possessed,  the  a  fierce  denunciation;  but  something 

amazing   Maizie   pled,    threatened,  back    in    her    head    warned    her. 

coaxed  and  demanded,  until  Mary  Maizie's  words  that  morning. .  .  .  "If 

talked  and  walked  with  confidence,  you  have  a  caller  of  consequence. . ." 

like  a  lady.  The  opposing  candidate  squirmed 

All  this  was  with  Mary's  consent,  forward,  taking  this  silence  for  tacit 

But  Maizie  did  more.    She  dropped  approval.    "I'm  backed  by  some  of 


240  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  biggest  industries  in  the  state/'  'Tou  are  quite  inarticulate.    I  will 

he  told  her  confidentially.       "We  write  you  out  an  ironical  diatribe 

have  a  little  money  set  aside  for  the  against  women's  clubs.      You  can 

people  who  might  help  us  organize  memorize  it  while  I  put    on    my 

our  thoughts."     He  tried  to  read  gloves." 

the  effect  of  his  words  in  her  face.  "Mary!    What  is  all  this?  What 

A  half  hour  later  he  left  the  house  do  you  mean?    You  ..." 
and  bounded  into  his  car.     A  sly  She  swept  past  him.   A  taxi  at  the 
grin  showed  in  the  rear  view  mirror  door  swished  her  away  to  her  meet- 
as  he  jerked  the  machine  into  high.  ing. 

At  ten-thirty  that  night  she  re- 

'pWO  days  later  Burton  Warwick  turned.    Burton  Warwick,  his  great 

returned  from  his  swing  into  the  mane  hanging  over  his  ears,  leaped 

northern  part  of  the  state.    Weary  toward  the  door  to  meet  her.  "Great 

and  travel  stained,  he  came  into  the  guns,  where  have  you  been?    Out  all 

living  room,  but  Mary  was  not  there  afternoon!    No  supper!     No  news- 

to  greet  him.     He  glanced  about,  paper!    Where's  my  speech?" 

irritated.    Losing  his  dignity,  for  the  It  took  all  of  her  nerve,  but  she 

moment,  he  turned   and    shouted,  had  steeled  herself  for  it.    Her  knees 

"Mary!"  He  threw  open  the  doors,  quaked  under  her. 

finally  arriving  at  her  room.     She  She  slowly  stripped  off  her  gloves 

was  standing  before  her  mirror,  taste-  until  she  knew  that  her  voice  would 

fully  attired  in  an  afternoon  gown,  be  steady. 

and  was  just  adding  a  final  touch  -your  speech?    Really,  Burt,  I've 

of  lipstick  to  her  now  thoroughly  ^^^^  ^oo  busy  this  week  to  write  it. 

approachable  mouth.  Senator  Jackson  came  over  the  first 

"Hello,  Burt,"  she  tossed  at  him  of  the  week  and  wanted  me  to  help 

indifferently.    "Have  a  good  trip?"  him  with  some  of  his  speeches.    It's 

He  stood  and  looked  at  her  dumb-  been  quite  a  job." 

founded.  He  turned  white.    "Senator  Jack- 

"I'm  off  to  a  reception,"  she  ex-  son!    You  .  .  .  you  don't  mean  that 

plained.  "A  women's  club  wants  me  ..." 

to  discuss  some  problems    of    the  "I  needed  a  little  pocket  money, 

campaign."     This  was  a  fib.     She  You  see  the  allowance  which  you 

glanced  slyly  sidewise  to  see  just  how  give  me  is  so  atrociously  inadequate." 

it  landed.  ..." 

"Women's  clubs!"  he  cried,  seek-  He  leveled  a  terrible  glance  at 

ing  excuse  for  an  explosion.    "Of  all  her.    "Traitor!"  he  cried, 

the  insane  things!  Women's  clubs!"  She  arched  her  eyebrows.  "Trait- 

"But  you  find  them  very  useful,  or?     Me?     Oh   I  don't  know.     I 

don't  you?    Women's  votes  count  found  Senator  Jackson  to  be  a  really 

just  as  much  as  men's!"  charming  man.    Besides  ..."  her 

"Yes,  but  .  .  .  but  ..."  voice  quivered  .  .  .  she  was  almost 

"Just  sit  down  a  moment,  dear."  in  tears.  ...  "I  thought  you  were 

(She  had  rehearsed  this  jab  for  days,  about  through  with  me." 

It  hurt  her  worse  than  it  did  him.)  The  shot  struck  hard.    The  accus- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  241 


ing  light  died  in  his  eyes.  Gradually 
he  turned  away.  Casting  a  sly  glance 
at  her  as  he  slumped  into  his  big 
chair  he  asked  suavely,  "Through 
with  you?  Why,  I  don't  under- 
stand." 

She  turned  away  from  him,  shut- 
ting her  eyes  for  a  few  moments  to 
fight  back  the  tears.  The  line  that 
she  had  rehearsed  so  diligently  came 
to  her  mind,  but  it  was  almost  im- 
possible for  her  to  say  it.  "My  .  .  . 
my  lawyer,"  she  faltered,  "tells  me 
that  you  have  absolutely  no  grounds 
for  a  divorce.  But  I  thought  .  .  ." 
her  eyes  swam  in  tears,  "...  I  thought 
that  I  might  go  out  and  give  you 
cause."  She  disappeared  silently 
while  he  sat  startled. 

The  next  day  at  the  corner  stone 
rites  Burton  Warwick  halted  through 
an  erratic  speech,  while  his  opponent, 
the  clever  Senator  Jackson,  sat  back 
in  a  distant  part  of  the  audience  and 
chuckled. 

The  following  day,  before  a  con- 
vention of  the  State  Manufacturers 
Association,  the  Senator  spoke  as  he 
had  never  spoken  before.  His  wit- 
ticisms were  more  refined,  and  they 
cut  deeper,  exposing  deficiencies  in 
Warwick's  character  which  none 
knew  except  Mary.  Eminently 
pleased  with  himself,  the  Senator 
reeled  off  his  prepared  speech,  wind- 
ing up  with  such  a  powerful  scorch- 
ing for  those  who  meddled  with  the 
status  quo,  that  the  convention  sim- 
ply went  wild.  When  he  was 
through,  he  stepped  into  a  near  by 
room  in  the  hotel  to  squeeze  the 
small  gloved  hand  of  a  certain  per- 
son who  had  "revised"  his  speech 
for  him. 

"Little  girl,"  he  declared,  "it  was 
great!    Did  you  hear  the  hand  I  got? 


And  it's  all  because  of  you!  Now, 
the  next  will  be  the  Wool  Growers' 
Convention.  That's  where  I  want 
to  tell  them  something  about  this 
agricultural  program  and  where  it's 
going  to  take  them." 

* 
TT  was  just  the  week  before  elec- 
tion. Burton  Warwick  came  into 
the  house,  his  shoulders  sloping  with 
fatigue.  For  the  last  three  weeks 
he  had  been  fighting  a  losing  battle 
—alone.  Somehow  he  had  lost  his 
grip  upon  the  people.  In  two  short 
weeks  he  had  dropped  from  the 
two-to-one  shot  for  the  senatorial 
election,  to  a  poor  runner-up.  Dur- 
ing that  two  weeks  he  had  done 
some  extremely  incisive  thinking. 
Never  before  had  he  ever  considered 
his  own  worth  as  compared  with  that 
of  someone  else.  He  had  always 
taken  it  for  granted  that  he  was  su- 
premely valuable,  and  that  other 
people  were  useful  only  in  relation- 
ship to  his  own  advancement. 

Jaded  and  forlorn,  he  dragged 
himself  into  his  own  living  room, 
now  cheerless  and  cold  at  eleven 
o'clock.  He  must  be  prepared  for 
the  rally  tomorrow  night,  and  he 
hadn't  begun  his  speech.  He  had 
no  heart  for  it.  He  knew  dimly  what 
he  wanted  to  say,  but  the  effort  that 
it  took  to  marshal  the  material,  to 
dig  out  the  facts  and  figures,  to  veri- 
fy them  and  recheck  them  for  their 
accuracy  appalled  him. 

Dear  Mary  ...  he  was  beginning 
to  appreciate  her  genius.  What  a 
chump  he  had  been.  It  had  all 
come  too  easy  for  him.  For  the  last 
two  weeks  he  had  felt  so  sorry  for 
himself  that  he  could  have  cried. 
But  suddenly,  tonight,  he  felt  re- 
lieved because  he  didn't  feel  sorry 


242  -  APRIL,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

for  himself  any  longer.     "You  big  watched  him.    He  didn't  glance  up, 

chump/'  he  murmured  half  aloud,  merely  spoke  on,  his  voice  hardly 

At  about  twelve-thirty  Mary  came  above  a  whisper, 

in,  wrapped  to  her  chin  in  becoming  ''I'm  afraid  that  I'm  going  to  lose 

fur.    She  was  about  to  pass  on  to  her  this  election.      Deserve  it,   too,   I 

own  room  without  a  word  when  suppose.    It's  a  hard  pill,  but  I'm  al- 

Burton  called  to  her.  most  glad  that  you  left  me  to  work 

"Come  and  sit    here    with    me  out  my  own  campaign." 

awhile,"  he  requested.      His  voice  Her  face  was  pulled  into  a  tight 

was  lean  and  thin.  When  she  looked  little  knot. 

at  him  she  was  shocked.    He  looked  After  awhile  he  said,  "I  have  in- 
old  and  whipped.  structed  my  lawyer  to  drop  the  suit 

"Burton,  you  are  ill,"  she  mur-  for  divorce.    I  know  that  you  will 

mured  sympathetically.  be  terrifically  busy  until  after  elec- 

He  nodded.    "But  not  in  body."  tion;  but  when  it  is  over,  I  wonder. . . 

He  sat  there,  his  great  head  down  I  wonder  if  we  couldn't  start  all  over 

between  his  shoulders,  his  cheeks  again.    I  would  like  to  take  a  little 

sagged,  and  his  eyes  sunk  deep  in  trip  ...  to  California  for  the  winter, 

their  sockets.     For  sometime  they  Would  you  .  .  .  would  you  like  to 

sat  thus.   At  last  he  aroused  himself,  come  with  me?" 

"Mary,"  he  said,  "I've  been  a  per-  Mary  slipped  out  of  the  big  chair, 

feet  numbskull.    But  something  has  and   forgetting   that   this   was   the 

happened    to    me    these   last    two  great  Burton  Warwick,  she  curled 

weeks.    I  have  learned  what  it  is  to  up  on  his  lap,  and  putting  her  arms 

be  beaten.    Never  before  ..."  He  about  him  cried  on  his  shoulder, 

shook  his  head  with  a  pathetically  The  next  morning,  as  he  ate  his 

wry  smile.    "It  isn't  good  to  succeed  sausage  and  eggs,  he  found  beside 

too  easily."  his  plate  a  neatly  typewritten  script 

She  lay  back  in  her  chair  and  of  his  speech  for  the  rally  that  night. 

^^T  OVE  never  looks  for  faults,  and  whenever  it  discovers  them  in  others 
it  throws  over  them  the  mantle  of  charity  and  performs  the  two-fold 
miracle  of  making  itself  more  beautiful  and  the  one  in  whom  the  fault  is 
found  more  happy."— Edward  H.  Emmett. 


rjON'T  be  a  fault-finding  grouch;  when  you  feel  like  finding  fault  with 
somebody  or  something  stop  for  a  moment  and  think;  there  is  very  apt 
to  be  something  wrong  within  yourself.  Don't  permit  yourself  to  show 
temper,  and  always  remember  that  when  you  are  right  you  can  afford  to 
keep  your  temper,  and  when  you  are  in  the  wrong  you  cannot  afford  to 
lose  it."—/.  /.  Reynolds. 


The  Women's  Field  Army 

for  Control  of  Cancer 

By  Mrs.  /.  L.  Gibson 

• 

THE  National  Women's  Field  radio,  and  to  diagnose  and  treat  in- 

Army  for  the  Control  of  Can-  digent  patients.    We  have  also  had 

cer  was  organized  in  1936  un-  wonderful    cooperation    from    the 

der  the  slogan  "Cancer  is  Curable,  press  and  the  radio. 

Fight  it  with  Knowledge".      Each  As  our  slogan  implies,  we  are  pri- 

state  has  a  Commander  with  local  marily  an  educational  organization, 

units  in  counties  and  cities.    The  but  we  must  also  be  self-supporting. 

Army  conducts  an  intensive  educa-  With  the  assistance  of  members  of 

tional  campaign  which    reaches    a  the  L.  D.  S.  Relief    Society,    the 

climax  in  April  of  each  year.    That  Parent-Teacher     Associations     and 

month  has  been  set  aside  by  Con-  women's  clubs,  400,000   pieces    of 

gress  as  "Cancer  Control  Month".  literature  have  been  distributed  in 

Through  meetings,  forums,  news-  Utah  in  the  past  two  years.  One  or 
papers,  magazines,  radio,  posters  and  more  of  these  organizations  has  rep- 
all  other  means  at  its  disposal,  the  resentatives  in  every  corner  of  our 
Army  seeks  through  education  to  state.  Through  our  literature  we 
teach  people  that  cancer  in  its  early  urge  people  to  consult  their  physi- 
stages  is  curable;  to  replace  fear  with  cians  immediately  about  any  persist- 
facts  and  superstition  with  sound  in-  ent  lump  or  thickening,  especially 
formation.  about  the  breast;  any  irregular  bleed- 

This  is  a  woman's  war  for  two  ing  or  discharge  from  any  of  the 

reasons:  Tradition  has  made  it  her  ^o^y  openings;  any  sore  that  does 

duty  to  care  for  the  health  of  the  not    heal,    particularly    about    the 

family  and  also,  because  of  the  large  tongue,  mouth  or  lips;  persistent  m- 

number  of  cancers  of  the  breast  and  digestion,  especially    when    accom- 

the  uterus,  more  women  than  men  Ponied  by  a  distaste  for  meat;  sudden 

die  from  cancer.  changes  m  the  form    or    rate    of 

The  Utah  division  of  this  Army  growth  of  a  mole  or  wart;  that  pain 
was  organized  a  little  more  than  two  ^s  a  late  symptom  and  not  to  wait 
years  ago.  All  women's  organizations  for  it;  that  most  early  cancers  are 
were  invited  to  participate.  We  curable  if  treated  by  a  qualified  phy- 
were  told  that  we  must  do  nothing  sician,  by  using  X-ray,  radium  or 
without  the  advice  and  the  approval  surgery;  that  it  is  very  important  to 
of  the  State  Medical  Association,  visit  a  physician  for  an  annual  physi- 
Their  members  have  cooperated  in  cal  examination, 
every  way.  They  have  given  gener-  In  "Civilization  Against  Cancer" 
ously  of  their  time  to  attend  com-  by  Dr.  C.  C.  Little,  I  found  what 
mittee  meetings,  to  speak  before  he  calls  a  few  simple  rules  concern- 
various  organizations  and  over  the  ing  the  prevention  of  cancer.    He 


244  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

says:  ''Form  and  maintain  habits  of  coming  early  enough  that  he  thinks 

mouth    hygiene,  wash  the  mouth,  fifty  per  cent  of  them  can  be  cured, 

clean  the  teeth  and  gums.    Remove  After  two  years*  experience  in  try- 

or  correct  jagged  teeth.    Correct  all  ing  to  give  a  message  of  hope  to 

artificial  dentures  that  press,  rub  or  cancer  victims  we  learn  that  it  is  not 

chafe.    If  smoking  irritates  your  lip  enough  to  simply  tell  the  patient 

or  tongue,  stop  it.  *  *  *  that  early  cancer  is  curable.  In  many 

"Discuss  with  your  doctor  the  ad-  instances  some  kind  of  financial  aid 
visability  of  removing  warts  or  must  also  be  furnished.  Many  of 
moles,  especially  deeply  pigmented  our  best  citizens  go  through  life  car- 
ones  and  those  that  are  rubbed  or  ing  for  themselves  and  very  often 
irritated  by  clothing  or  during  shav-  lending  a  helping  hand  to  a  less  for- 
ing.  tunate  neighbor,  but  when  cancer 

"Keep  the  skin  clean  and  protect-  strikes  they  are  in  no  position  to 

ed  from  undue  or  excessively  pro-  meet  such  an  emergency, 

longed  exposure  to  sun  and  wind.  As  I  said  earlier,  we  must  be  self- 

"Do  not  abuse  your  stomach,  supporting  and  for  this  purpose  con- 
Avoid  extremely  hot  food,  overeat-  duct  a  membership  drive  each  April, 
ing,  or  any  type  of  food  or  drink  that  The  money  we  received  in  1937  paid 
causes  distress.  our  expenses  for  1938.    We  propose 

"Establish  and  maintain  regular  to  use  that  collected  in  1938  ($945) 

habits  of  emptying  the  bowels;  avoid  as  follows: 

constipation  ^.  ^      ^  Literature $400 

Avoid  tight  clothing  which  rubs  Commander    and    vice-com- 

or  chafes,  especially  brassiers  which  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^^^ 

do  these  things.  ^-^^    ^.^^^.^^            i^^,    ^^/ 

It  a  woman  has  borne  children,  nenses 

she  should  check  with  her  synecolo-  ^-  .        " """' ," 

.  ^  ^    T_            ^,    ^          .  ^^        .  Ihirty    county    lieutenants 

gist  to  be  sure  that  any  tears  or  in-  ^              ^ 

?   .      .     .  r  11-^       1  expenses  ic:o 

luries  to  the  womb  have  been  re-  r>    i.^-               1. 

'    .     1   «  «  :{e  rart-time  secretary  120 

<<T^  •  1     1     i.      £       i.     1.  -J  Miscellaneous  ^c 

Drink  plenty  of  water  to  avoid  ^^ 

the  unnecessary  irritating  effects  of  ^^^^  Y^^r  we  hope  to  interest  more 

too  concentrated  urine  on  both  the  people  and  collect,  m  addition  to  the 

kidneys  and  bladder."  amount  needed  for  necessary  expens- 

Members  of  the  medical  profes-  es,  enough  money  to  start  a  loan  fund 

sion  are  reporting  that  more  and  so  that  when  we  receive  an  appeal 

more  people  are  coming  for  physical  ^or  help  from  someone,  important 

examinations.    Dr.  Ogilvie,  director  days  may  not  have  to  be  wasted 

of  the  Wasatch  Laboratories,  tells  while  we  contact  county  commis- 

us  that  until  recently  most  of  the  sioners  or  welfare  boards. 

cancer  cases  referred  to  them  for  Ours  is  a  work  that  should  chal- 

biopsies  were  in  such  an  advanced  lenge  the  interest,  the  imagination 

state  that  they  could  not  be  treated  and  the  enthusiasm  of  all  public 

successfully,  but  that  now  they  are  spirited  men  and  women. 


Spring  Tonics 

By  Dorothy  Ndl  Mail 


ONCE  again  springtime  arrives 
in  the  Rockies.  Mystifying 
changes  occur  daily  in  our 
mountains.  Majestic  peaks  and 
rocky  ledges^  rounded  out  by  deep 
drifts  of  winter  snow,  become  sharp- 
ly pointed  and  more  craggy.  As 
deep  ravines  and  crevices  are  reveal- 
ed, shadows  shift  and  change  in  hue 
to  weave  fantastic  patterns  on  can- 
yon walls.  Skies  become  more  blue; 
clouds  become  whiter.  Creeks  and 
rivers  swell  and  race  in  tumbling 
foam  to  the  irrigation  canals  in  the 
valleys.  The  hillsides  are  green  and 
beckon  to  outdoor  campers;  the  fish- 
ing is  good  in  the  streams.  Each 
day  winter's  curtain  is  lifted  a  bit 
higher  as  Nature  entices  us  in  subtle 
ways  to  take  our  regular  dose  of 
spring  tonic,  for  she  knows  the  only 
cure  for  the  drowsiness  and  the  iner- 
tia we  call  spring  fever. 

Spring  fever  is  the  weariness  that 
follows  the  indoor  confinement  im- 
posed upon  us  by  cold  weather.  It 
is  the  tiredness  that  comes  from  too 
much  social  activity  and  too  much 
work  as  well.  We  do  need  a  spring 
tonic,  a  pick-me-up,  to  restore  our 
ambitions.  Certainly,  no  objections 
are  raised  against  the  kind  Nature 
proffers,  but  being  slaves  to  commer- 
cial interests  we  postpone  the  taking. 
However,  Nature,  also  being  a  wise 
mother,  directs  us  to  her  liking. 
Come  the  warm  days  when  we  sit 
at  our  desks  and  yawn,  and  that  mid- 
afternoon  drowsiness  which  tortures 
us.  The  sound  of  nesting  birds  call- 
ing one  to  another  outside,  and  the 
fragrance  of  fruit  blossoms  in  the 


breeze  that  stirs  the  papers  we  are 
trying  to  peruse— all  are  weapons 
against  which  we  have  no  defense. 
Our  thoughts  stray  from  operating 
costs  and  budgets  to  camping  equip- 
ment, to  shady  places  among  tall 
trees,  to  twisting  trails,  to  crystal 
lakes.  We  give  up,  pack  the  car, 
don  hiking  togs  and  hie  away  to  the 
playgrounds  where  exist  the  best 
spring  tonics  worth  taking. 

AH,  but  spring  tonics  have  not 
always  been  so  easy  to  take.  A 
few  of  our  old-timers,  who  were 
school  kids  back  in  the  early  1870's 
will  recall  the  old  sage  tea  remedy— 
with  a  shudder,  too.  In  some  of  our 
Utah  towns  (and  one  in  particular) 
during  those  colonization  days,  the 
beginning  of  spring  signified  the 
time  of  year  when  one's  blood  need- 
ed "purifying".  The  teacher  of  the 
little  village  school  that  snuggled 
on  the  foothills  of  the  mountains 
did  not  trust  to  the  pupils  in  her 
charge  getting  this  "purifying"  at 
home.  She  had  ideas  of  her  own 
about  that,  together  with  unlimited 
faith  in  the  preventive  and  curative 
qualities  of  sage  tea. 

Through  the  sagebrush  scouted 
this  dynamic  force— the  teacher  who 
felt  so  responsible  for  the  communi- 
ty's health— with  a  basket  on  her 
arm.  She  gathered  the  leaves  from 
the  brush,  returned  to  the  village 
and  searched  further  for  a  brewing 
pot.  For  want  of  a  better  vessel, 
she  appropriated  a  five-gallon  oil  can, 
scoured  it,  and  brewed  the  sage  tea 
on  the  school  house  heating  stove. 


246  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


As  long  as  the  sage  tea  held  out,  it 
was  part  of  the  morning  ritual  for 
each  child  to  drink  a  tin  cupful 
before  taking  his  place  in  the  school 
room.  And  so  it  was  done  with 
daily  wails  and  sullen  smirks  and 
inventive  schemes  to  be  absent.  If 
you  have  at  any  time  tasted  the  bit- 
terness of  this  brew,  you  know  what 
those  poor  children  were  in  for.  The 
teacher  certainly  had  the  welfare  of 
the  community  at  heart,  if  her  meth- 
ods were  not  quite  sanitary.  She 
owned  but  one  tin  cup,  and  each 
child  took  his  turn  drinking  his  dose 
from  it,  and  some  of  them  had  to 
be  held  by  the  ears. 

Gone  are  those  old  sage-tea  days, 
but  sagebrush  still  is  part  of  our 
spring  tonic.  Growing  in  the  low- 
lands and  on  rolling  hills,  it  affords 


good  rabbit  nesting,  and  where  there 
are  rabbits  there  are  hunting  and 
long  hikes.  It  perfumes  the  air  after 
a  warm  spring  rain.  The  dry  bark 
and  trunks  provide  wood  for  our 
camp  fires.  It  shields  the  pheasant, 
the  grouse  and  the  quail.  Yes,  it  is 
still  part  of  the  formula. 

Unlike  the  teacher  in  the  little 
rock  school  house,  Nature  cannot 
take  us  physically  by  the  ears  and 
compel  us  to  drink  our  spring  tonic 
from  a  tin  cup.  But  she  does  know 
when  we  need  the  solitude  that 
brings  comfort  and  rest  to  tired 
bodies  and  weary  minds.  With  a 
subtle  finesse  she  bids  us  lay  aside 
our  money-making  and  'look  up 
unto  the  mountains,  for  the  moun- 
tains bring  peace". 


nC^^ 


APRIL 

By  Mildred  B.  Hall 

Warm  sun  slanting  down  the  sky. 
Fleecy  clouds  a-drifting; 
Scent  of  blossoms  floating  by. 
Song  of  bird  a-lifting. 

Tulips,  yellow,  pink  and  red. 
Lettuce  seed  a-bursting; 
New  hat  on  a  saucy  head. 
Youth  -for  love  a-thirsting. 


HAPPENING 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


A  PRIL— Nothing  makes  so  deep 
a  wound  as  ''Unkindness  where 
there  is  no  remedy  at  law". 

gLEANOR  ROOSEVELT  be- 
cause of  her  high  sense  of  justice 
has  withdrawn  her  membership  from 
a  popular  patriotic  society.  One  won- 
ders if  she  knew  when  she  became 
a  member  of  this  same  patriotic  or- 
ganization that  it  carried  a  resolution 
barring  members  because  of  religi- 
ous affiliations. 

CUSAN   B.  ANTHONY,   grand- 
niece  of  the  great  suffrage  leader, 
is  crusading  for  suffrage  in  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia. 

pRINCESS  FRAWZIA  of  Egypt 

met  her  bridegroom  for  the  first 

time  when  he  came  to  claim  her  and 

take  her  back  to  his  Persian  throne. 

QSA  JOHNSON,  who  knows  Af- 
rica perhaps  better  than  any  oth- 
er living  person,  declares  the  plan 
considered  in  London  of  moving 
Germany's  harassed  Jews  to  that 
country  most  fantastic. 

OORTENSE  B.  ODLUM,  presi- 
dent of  Bon  wit-Teller,  says, 
"The  greatest  asset  of  the  business 
woman  is  feminine  charm  and  fem- 
inine clothes."  She  evidently  would 
admire  the  prevailing  styles  of  ''Up- 
Do"  hair  with  all  its  shining  orna- 
ments. 

TANE  GILES  and  Rachel  Rader, 
^  Iowa's  oldest  twins,  age  94,  are 
both  recovering  from  recent  falls, 
having  sustained  cut  hands  and  brok- 
en shoulder  blades.  Age  seems  no 
bar  to  endurance  and  fortitude.  Han- 


nah O'Connor  of  Ireland,  111,  and 
Mary  Adleman  of  Poland,  109,  who 
recently  died,  were  both  mothers  of 
large  families. 

J^ATHRYN  LEWIS,  distinguish- 
ed and  helpful  delegate  to  the 
recent  Pan-American  Peace  confer- 
ence at  Lima,  Peru,  is  the  daughter 
and  efficient  secretary  of  the  great 
labor  leader  John  L.  Lewis. 

pHYLLIS  BENTLY.  British  nov- 
elist, expresses  admiration  for 
American  women— particularly  their 
ability  to  combine  efficiently  do- 
mestic and  public  affairs. 

jyrRS.  DWIGHT  DAVIS  and  as- 
sociates of  Washington,  D.  C, 
in  their  efforts  to  awaken  art-con- 
sciousness at  the  National  Capital, 
gave  a  preview  of  modern  pictures 
one  Sunday  afternoon.  Fashionable 
Washington  dressed  in  glamorous 
gowns,  silver  fox  furs  and  orchids, 
making  the  air  redolent  of  tropical 
climes,  came.  The  pictures  were  out- 
shone; they  only  formed  a  back- 
ground for  life  in  action  with  art 
looking  on. 

PDNA  FERRER'S  autobiography 
"A  Peculiar  Treasure"  is  perhaps 
the  most  publicized  of  the  new 
books.  The  life  story  of  a  Jewess, 
so  colorful  and  successful  as  Edna 
Ferber,  is  particularly  apropos  at  this 
time. 

QEORGETTE  HEYER'S  "Royal 
Escape,"  an  historic  romance  of 
Charles  II,  and  Sylvia  Townsend's 
"After  the  Death  of  Don  Juan"  are 
among  the  late  books  by  women. 


THE  REUEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE   YATES    ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN _  .  .        First  Counselor 

KATE    M.    BARKER Second  Counselor 

JULIA    A.     F.    LUND  _-___..     General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Jennie  B.  Knight  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Leda  T.  Jensen 

Emma  A.  Empey  Rosonnah  C.  Irvine  Janet  M.  Thompson  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Annie  Wells  Cannon  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Belle  S.  Spafford  Rae  B.  Barker 

Lalene  H.  Hart  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna  Durrant  Sorensen  Nellie  O.  Parker 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Marcia  K.  Howells  Vivian  R.  McConkie  Anna  S.  Barlow 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor      -- Belle  S.  Spafford 

Manager  ._______.-.  Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager    ----------  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Vol.  XXVI  APRIL,  1939  No.  4 


EDITORIAL 

k/L  uiecora  ShaU  [Be  Jxept 


IV/f ISTAKES  are  repeated  and  re- 
peated not  only  in  the  lives  of 
men  but  in  the  history  of  nations. 
A  thoughtful  study  of  the  past  is 
potent  in  enabling  the  race  to  avoid 
mistakes  and  thus  go  better  forward. 
If  we  had  to  learn  everything 
through  our  own  experience,  our 
lives  would  be  spent  mastering  the 
primary  principles  of  living.  But 
through  acquaintance  with  the  ex- 
periences of  others,  through  heeding 
the  advice  and  following  the  instruc- 
tions, our  horizons  broaden,  mis- 
takes are  avoided,  and  we  acquire 
skill  in  the  art  of  living.  Books  are 
the  reservoir  for  the  experiences  of 
men  and  nations.  The  wise  person 
searches  them  for  understanding  and 
as  a  guide  in  the  conduct  of  his  own 
life. 

The  Lord  has  always  recognized 
the  necessity  of  truths  being  pre- 
served for  the  guidance  of  his  peo- 
ple and  has  instructed  his  people  to 
record  their  acts  whether  they  be 


good  or  evil.  Adam  was  taught  to 
write  through  inspiration  that  his 
counsel  and  his  prophecies  might  be 
handed  down  for  the  benefit  of  gen- 
erations yet  unborn.  We  are  told 
that  his  children  preserved  these  rec- 
ords and  added  to  them,  and  thus 
were  the  acts  of  men  recorded  from 
the  first.  When  the  records  were 
lost  or  destroyed,  God  restored  them 
through  inspiration  and  revelation 
to  such  men  as  Moses.  When  Lehi 
left  Jerusalem,  the  Lord  deemed  the 
history  of  their  fathers  of  such  im- 
portance to  them  that  Laban's  life 
was  sacrificed  lest  a  ''nation  should 
dwindle  and  perish  in  unbelief. 

A  vivid  illustration  of  the  value  of 
a  recorded  history  to  a  nation  is  con- 
tained in  the  Book  oi  Mormon. 
Contrast  the  people  of  Lehi  with 
the  people  of  Mulek  who,  fleeing 
for  their  lives,  escaped  to  a  new 
land  with  no  records  and  under  the 
stress  of  caring  for  their  immediate 
bodily  safety  began  a  new  nation 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  249 


without  recording  its  experiences. 
Nearly  400  years  later  these  two  na- 
tions met.  The  record-keeping  na- 
tion, led  by  King  Mosiah,  though 
few  in  number  compared  with  the 
Mulekite  nation,  was  culturally  ad- 
vanced and  became  the  leader  of  the 
combined  nations;  and  the  Mulek- 
ites  were  brought  back  from  an  ex- 
tremely low  state  of  civiliz?ition  to 
one  of  advancement  and  culture. 
The  Book  oi  Mormon,  representing 
as  it  does  a  thousand  consecutive 
years  of  recorded  history  of  one  peo- 
ple, shows  to  a  remarkable  degree 
the  fact  that  those  people  who  keep 
records,  study  them,  and  give  heed 
to  their  lessons  are  a  great  and  right- 
eous people.  But  when  people  either 
fail  to  record  their  acts  or  when  they 
disregard  the  experiences  of  the  past 
and  depend  upon  their  own  wisdom, 
they  repeat  the  mistakes  of  the  past 
and  degenerate  in  direct  ratio  to 
their  disregard. 

The  Lord  has  placed  upon  us  a 
responsibility  to  keep  records  for  the 


benefit  of  those  who  come  after. 
''Behold  there  shall  be  a  record  kept 
among  you."  (Doc.  &  Gov.  21:1.) 
He  has  wisely  preserved  ancient  rec- 
ords for  our  use  and  profit,  that  our 
horizons  may  be  broad,  that  we  may 
avoid  mistakes,  that  we  may  live  ef- 
fectively. He  has  commanded  us  to 
study  these  records  "...  study  my 
word  which  hath  gone  forth  among 
the  children  of  men,  and  also  study 
my  word  which  shall  come  forth 
among  the  children  of  men,  or  that 
which  is  now  translating,  yea,  until 
you  have  obtained  all  which  I  shall 
grant  unto  the  children  of  men  in 
this  generation,  and  then  shall  all 
things  be  added  thereto."  {Doc.  & 
Cov.  11:22.) 

Recorded  life  experiences  of  men 
and  nations,  carefully  studied  and 
intelligently  applied  in  the  solution 
of  our  own  problems  enables  us  to 
go  beyond  a  mastery  of  the  primary 
principles  of  living  to  a  mastery  of 
the  complicated  technique  of  abun- 
dant living. 


nviroor  LO 


A 


RBOR  DAY  is  celebrated 
throughout  the  United  States 
and  its  possessions  by  the  planting  of 
trees.  The  word  aihoi  comes  from  the 
Latin  and  means  tree.  It  was  origin- 
ated in  1872  at  the  suggestion  of  Jul- 
ius Sterling  Morton  of  Nebraska,  an 
American  Journalist  and  Secretary  of 
Agriculture.  Nebraska  was  called 
"the  treeless  state,"  and  it  was  for 
the  purpose  of  stimulating  tree  plant- 
ing that  the  State  Board  of  Agricul- 
ture designated  April  10  as  an  annual 
state  Arbor  Day.  The  example  was 
emulated  by  other  states  until  it  is 
now  nation  wide  in  its  observance. 


ay 

Henry  Van  Dyke  says: 

"He  that  planteth  a  tree  is  the 
servant  of  God; 
He  provideth  a  kindness  for 

many  generations. 
And  faces  that  he  hath  not 
seen  shall  bless  him." 
Arbor  Day  has  come  to  mean  more 
than  tree  planting.  Shrubbery,  plants 
and  seeds  of  many  kinds  are  planted. 
It  has  become  a  general  clean-up  and 
fix-up  day.  Many  persons  who  might 
otherwise  fail  to  beautify  their  sur- 
roundings become  active  in  making 
them  sightly  through  the  stimula- 
tion of  an  annual  Arbor  Day. 


QjtiumA. 


OF  INTEREST 


y:yur  Clover 

Wf^  are  happy  this  month  to  pub-  27,  1833,  at  Kirtland,  Ohio.  We  are 

lish  on  our  cover  excerpts  from  sorry  that  the  space  on  our  cover 

the  89th  Section  of  the  Doctrine  and  would  not  lend   itself  to  use  the 

Covenants,    'The   Word   of   Wis-  complete  revelation.    We  have  left 

dom."    We  have  done  this  in  the  out  some  parts   of   the   revelation 

hope   that   those   who  have  never  which  may  in  your  opinion  be  more 

read,  or  those  who  have  not  read  important  than  some  we  have  in- 

for  some  time,  the  word  of  the  Lord  eluded.  In  any  case,  we  suggest  that 

in  this  matter,  might  be  brought  to  you  read  the  89th  Section  complete- 

a    consciousness    of    His    Wisdom  ly  and  read  again  "The  Prophets 

which  He  gave  to  us  through  the  Speak,"  found  on   pages   215   and 

Prophet    Joseph    Smith,    February  216  of  this  magazine. 

[Pan  J/xmencan  'jUa^,  J^pni  ijfth 

'The   President   of    the    United  friendship   uniting  the   twenty-one 

States,  by  proclamation,  has  fixed  republics    of   the    Western    Hemi- 

April    14th    of   each   year   as    Pan  sphere.   It  symbolizes  that  spirit  of 

American  Day,  and  the  people  of  mutual  helpfulness  and  cooperation 

the  country  are  called  upon  To  ob-  which  is  the  essence  of  Pan  Ameri- 

serve  the  day  with  appropriate  cere-  canism. 

monies,  thereby  giving  expression  to  'The  Day  affords  an  excellent  op- 
the  spirit  of  continental  solidarity  portunity  to  direct  attention  to  the 
and  to  the  sentiments  of  cordiality  achievements  of  each  Republic  and 
and  friendly  feeling  which  the  gov-  the  united  action  of  all  in  promoting 
ernment  and  people  of  the  United  peace,  commerce  and  friendship  in 
States  entertain  toward  the  peoples  the  Western  Hemisphere." 
and  governments  of  the  other  re- 
publics of  the  American  continent.'  Mf  ^"f  ^^'  the  use  of  groups  and  indi- 
^  «ryii  J  c  ,^  A  •  viduals  planning  to  present  programs  may 
1  he  day  Ot  the  Americas,  com-  ^^  secured  without  cost  by  addressing  the 
memorates  each  year  the  bonds  of  Pan  American  Union,  Washington,  D.  C. 

[Pageant    I  lotice 

pREQUENTLY  requests  come  to  stakes  there  are  conditions,  incidents 

the  office  from  Societies  through-  and  historical  data  which  could  well 

out  the  Church  for  plays  and  pag-  be  dramatized  most  effectively.  The 

eants.  The  committee  of  the  Gen-  committee  therefore  suggests  that  an 

eral   Board   having  this   matter   in  effort  be  made  in  each  community  to 

charge  meet  the  demands  wherever  encourage  people  of  talent  to  pre- 

possible,  but  they  feel  that  encour-  pare  such  things  of  this  type  as  might 

agement  should  be  given  to  local  prove  useful   for  presentation  and 

people  to  prepare  these  things  for  valuable  in  the  development  of  em- 

themselves.  In  your  own  wards  and  bryonic  talents.— R.  C.  J. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  251 

^  [Prater  ofrom   \^ur  CJtrst  ibaitor 

JLula   (^reene  uiicharas 

JUNE  1,  1872,  in  a  room  in  the  contributions  from  the  pen  of  Lula 

house  of  Lorenzo  D.  Young,  in  Greene  Richards  are  to  be  found  in 

the  Eighteenth  Ward,  a  23-year-old  the  columns  of  the  Exponent  and  its 

girl  with  dark  curls  and  florid  cheeks  successor  The  Rdiei  Society  Maga- 

assumed  editorial   responsibility   of  zine.  April  29,  1939,  Sister  Richards 

the   only  woman's  paper  between  will  reach  the  ninetieth  milestone  in 

Boston  and  the  Pacific  Coast— The  m^'s  iournev 
Woman's  Exponent.     Though  she 

left  her  editorial  position  in  1877,  We  are  proud  to  mclude  her  latest 

her  interest  in  the  Relief  Society  composition,  written  for  the  New 

periodicals    has    been    maintained  Year,  1939,  in  the  April  issue  of  the 

throughout  the  years,  and  many  rich  Magazine— her  birthday  month. 

*yt  LPrayer 

(Written  by  request  of  Mrs.  Alberta  B.  Ferris,  visiting  at  Mesa,  Arizona. 

For  New  Year,  1939.) 

Dear  Sister: 

You  ask  me  to  write  you  a  prayer. 
I  pause,  but  would  grant  the  request. 
And  now,  first  I  pray  that  our  thoughts  may  unite, 
And  we  two  be  mutually  blest. 

Our  Father  in  Heaven :   Accept  of  our  praise 
And  thanks  for  Thy  merciful  care; 
For  guidance  and  faith  and  the  sacred  permit 
To  approach  Thee  at  all  times  in  prayer. 
We  pray  for  the  just  who  would  uproot  all  sin, 
All  Truth  and  Intelligence  plant. 
We  ask  richest  gifts  for  Thy  Prophet  and  Seer, 
Our  President,  Heber  J.  Grant. 
His  Counselors  also,  First,  J.  Reuben  Clark, 
Second  Counselor,  D.  O.  McKay. 
And  for  all  those  who  aid  Thy  great  Latter-day  work. 
We  humbly  and  earnestly  pray. 
These  ''last  days  are  shortened"— the  time  is  too  brief 
For  lengthy,  unguarded  appeals. 
May  our  words  be  well  chosen  and  pleasing  to  Thee, 
As  the  sure  Holy  Spirit  reveals. 
Bless  the  Missions  extending  all  over  the  earth, 
All  the  world  be  enlightened— and  then- 
All  the  worthy  be  called  to  Thy  glorious  Feast. 
In  the  dear  name  of  Jesus,  Amen. 


All  In  A  Day 

A  PLAY  IN  ONE  ACT,  AND  TWO  SCENES 
By  Rosannah  C.  Irvine 


Ruth  Armstrong,  a  discontented 
young  wiie. 

Harvey  Armstrong,  hei  husband,  a 
stiuggling  young  lawyer. 

Sister  Porter,  a  wise  old  lady  and 
Relief  Society  visiting  teacher. 

Sister  Baldwin,  a  pleasant,  middle- 
aged  woman,  also  a  visiting 
teacher. 

Sister  Armstrong,  an  understand- 
ing niothei-in-law . 

(The  names  of  the  characters  in  this 
play  are  chosen  at  random.  If  they  belong 
to  real  people,  it  is  merely  a  coincidence.) 

SCENE  I 

The  curtain  rises  on  the  living 
room  which  also  serves  as  a  dining 
room  in  the  home  of  Harvey  and 
Ruth  Armstrong.  It  is  breakfast 
time.  A  small  table  is  set  for  two. 
The  room  is  comfortably  furnished 
but  disorderly.  Papers,  books,  and 
clothing,  left  out  of  place  the  night 
before,  are  scattered  about.  Many 
of  the  things  in  the  room  are  evi- 
dently wedding  presents,  indicating 
that  the  Armstrongs  are  newlyweds. 
Harvey  is  seated  at  the  table  sipping 
a  glass  of  tomato  juice  and  reading 
the  newspaper.  He  is  dressed  for  the 
office.  He  becomes  impatient  and 
shows  it. 

Harvey:  (calling)  Ruth,  Fm  wait- 
ing, and  Fm  in  a  hurry. 

Ruth:  {from  kitchen  sharply)  Fm 
hurrying  as  fast  as  I  can. 

(Several  moments  elapse  before 
Ruth  makes  her  appearance.  Har- 
vey fidgets,  rattles  his  paper,  and 


shows  signs  of  irritation  before  she 
Enally  comes  in.  When  she  enters 
she  has  a  plate  of  toast  in  one 
hand  and  a  small  platter  of  ham 
and  eggs  in  the  other.  She  puts 
them  on  the  table  in  front  of  her 
husband  and  goes  into  the  kitchen 
again,  returning  almost  immedi- 
ately with  two  glasses  of  milk, 
putting  one  at  each  place.  Ruth 
is  dressed  carelessly  in  a  pretty 
kimono  or  lounging  robe,  utterly 
impractical  for  housework.  She 
has  on  a  pair  of  fancy  bedroom 
slippers.  Her  hair  is  in  curlers, 
covered  by  a  net.  Ruth  is  very 
young,  pretty  and  sweet,  but  she 
has  a  fretful  frown  on  her  face 
and  a  sharp  tinge  to  her  voice.) 

Ruth:  {seating  herself)  You  forgot 
to  take  out  the  garbage  again  last 
night. 

Harvey:  Is  it  garbage  day  again?  I 
took  it  out  about  yesterday. 

Ruth:  No,  you  didn't.  Tuesday's 
garbage  day— every  Tuesday. 

Harvey:  I  can't  ever  seem  to  re- 
member. But  I  know  that  like 
rent  day  it  comes  around  oftener 
than  any  other  day.  Did  you  take 
it  out? 

Ruth:  (indignantly)  I  did  not! 
What  do  you  think  I  am? 

Harvey:  Well,  you're  the  ''filler 
upper." 

Ruth:  Well,  Fm  not  going  to  be 
the  ''carrier  outer"  at  any  rate. 

Harvey:  {eating  and  trying  to  avoid 
a  quarrel)  All  right,  darling,  Fll 
try  to  remember  next  time. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  253 


Ruth:  Aren't  you  going  to  ask  a 
blessing? 

Harvey:  I  asked  it  before  you  came 
in.  I  prayed  long  and  earnestly 
that  I  might  have  a  breakfast  and 
not  a  burnt  offering. 

Ruth:  (angrily  and  on  the  verge  of 
tears)  I  told  you  before  we  were 
married  that  I  didn't  know  how 
to  cook.  You  said  you  didn't  care; 
you  wanted  me  just  as  I  was.  You 
ought  to  have  married  one  of  the 
Harper  girls  if  you  wanted  a  cook. 

Harvey:  Oh,  skip  it,  honey.  I  was 
only  joking.  I  didn't  want  a  cook. 
I  wanted  a  companion.  I  wanted 
you. 

Ruth:  If  that's  your  idea  of  a  joke, 
it's  certainly  a  poor  one.  And  I'm 
getting  tired  of  hearing  about  my 
poor  cooking. 

Harvey:  Well,  seriously  now,  hon, 
I'm  asking  in  all  love  and  kind- 
ness, why  don't  you  learn  to  cook? 
Anyone  witli  your  brains  can  learn 
anything. 

Ruth:  Yes,  if  you  like  it  well 
enough.  But  I  hate  cooking  and 
housework.  By  the  way,  I  had  a 
call  yesterday  from  Mr.  Smith. 
He  says  I  can  have  my  old  position 
back  again  if  I  want  it.  I'd  love 
to  take  it,  Harvey. 

Harvey:  Nothing  doing.  I  want  a 
companion  for  a  wife,  not  a  sten- 
ographer. 

Ruth:  Well,  I'm  not  a  good  cook 
and  not  a  good  housekeeper,  but 
I  am  an  "A-i"  stenographer.  I 
could  hire  a  girl  to  do  the  work 
and  have  a  good  share  of  my  salary 
left. 

Harvey:  {Eimly)  Nothing  doing, 
I  said!  You  gave  up  that  job  to 
be  a  wife.  A  wife's  place  is  in  the 
home.    No  woman  can  be  a  good 


business  woman  and  a  satisfactory 
home  maker  at  the  same  time. 
When  a  woman  marries,  that's 
her  job!  Before  we  were  married 
you  said  that  you'd  love  keeping 
our  little  home,  and  you  didn't 
ever  want  any  more  office  work. 
You  change  your  mind  rather  fre- 
quently. 

Ruth:  Well,  it's  the  only  thing  un- 
der the  sun,  moon,  and  stars  that 
I  can  change.  I  ought  to  have 
that  privilege. 

Harvey:  {sotto  voce)  You  might 
try  changing  your  disposition. 
(He  Enishes  his  breakfast,  folds 
his  napkin,  and  gets  up  from  the 
table.  He  takes  his  hat  and  stands 
hesitating.  Ruth  glumly  sips  her 
milk  and  nibbles  toast  as  if  uncon- 
scious of  his  presence.) 

Harvey:  Come  on,  honey.  Can't 
you  give  a  fellow  a  goodby  kiss? 
(Ruth  grudgingly  turns  her  cheek 
to  him.  He  kisses  her  lightly.) 
Goodby,  darling.  And  forget 
about  a  job.  You  have  a  full-time 
one  right  here  looking  after  me. 

(Ruth  remains  cross  and  unfriendly. 
Harvey  feels  her  antagonism.  He 
pats  her  shoulder  gently.) 

Harvey:  Cheer  up,  sweetness. 
Times  are  going  to  brighten  up. 
I'm  not  always  going  to  bp  a  poor, 
struggling  lawyer.  We'll  soon  be 
through  the  starvation  period.  It 
won't  be  long  before  you  can  have 
all  the  money  you  want  to  spend 
without  worrying  about  having  to 
earn  it  yourself.  (Ruth  remains 
unresponsive.  Harvey  hesitates 
a  moment^  then  with  a  sigh  he 
puts  his  hat  jauntily  on  his  head.) 
Well,  be  grouchy  if  it  makes  you 
happy;  but  you  certainly  make 
yourself  about  the  most  childishly 


254  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


disagreeable  person  I've  ever  seen. 
I  don't  see  what  you  have  to  be 
cross  about.  You  surely  don't  get 
any  kick  out  of  it  yourself,  and  it  is 
anything  but  pleasant  for  other 
people.  And  just  remember  this, 
young  lady,  as  a  partner  you're 
nothing  to  write  home  about. 

(Ruth  lemains  silent.  Aitei  wait- 
ing a  momentj  Harvey  goes  out 
slamming  the  door.  Ruth  at- 
tempts to  eat  but  chokes  over 
every  bite.  She  is  weeping  softly 
in  seli-pity.  Before  she  has  fin- 
ished, there  is  a  knock  at  the  door. 
She  goes  to  the  door  and  opens  it. 
Sister  Porter  and  Sister  Bald- 
win  enter.  They  are  smiling  and 
friendly.  Ruth  is  none  too  cor- 
dial) 

Ruth:  Oh,  how  are  you,  Sister  Por- 
ter? How  do  you  do.  Sister  Bald- 
win? {She  shakes  hands  with 
them.)  Won't  you  sit  down? 
{The  visitors  sit  near  together. 
Ruth  sits  a  little  way  from  them.) 
You  see  I  haven't  done  my  morn- 
ing work  yet  {with  a  deprecatory 
gesture  around  the  untidy  room ) . 

Sister  Porter:  {apologetically)  We 
shouldn't  have  called  so  early,  my 
dear,  but  we  are  very  late  with 
our  visiting  this  month.  I  was 
too  lame  last  week  to  get  around, 

'  and  Sister  Baldwin  was  out  of 
town.  You'll  excuse  this  early 
morning  call,  won't  you? 

Sister  Baldwin:  As  Relief  Society 
visiting  teachers  we  have  an  espe- 
cially interesting  and  timely  mes- 
sage today— 

Ruth:  (Interrupting)  Oh,  yes,  I 
know  all  about  your  topic.  I 
heard  Mother  Armstrong  talking 
about  it  to  her  partner. 

Sister  Porter:   {kindly)  Then  we 


do  not  need  to  discuss  it  with 
you,  of  course. 

Ruth:  {shortly)  No,  I  know  it  off 
by  heart. 

Sister  Baldwin:  That's  a  very  good 
idea.  It's  a  wonderful  thing  to 
have  in  your  heart  and  think  about 
every  day.  We  especially  want  to 
invite  you  to  our  meeting  this  af- 
ternoon. We  are  having  a  par- 
ticularly good  program  today.  We 
are  inviting  all  our  young  women 
to  join  our  Organization.  We 
want  to  enroll  every  woman  young 
and  old  who  is  not  actively  en- 
gaged in  some  other  organization. 
"Every  Latter-day  Saint  woman  a 
member,  and  every  member  ac- 
tive," is  our  aim.  We  are  working 
to  have  100,000  members  by  1942. 

Ruth:  {indifferently)  Yes,  my 
mother  has  told  me  all  about  it. 
But  I  haven't  time  to  go  to  Relief 
Society. 

Sister  Baldwin:  It  won't  be  a  very 
long  meeting  today,  and  I'm  sure 
you  would  find  it  interesting. 

Ruth:  (firmly)  I  can't  go  today.  I 
told  my  mother  I  couldn't. 

Sister  Porter:  {mildly)  Well,  my 
dear,  the  old  women  in  the  So- 
ciety, like  myself,  are  rapidly  pass- 
ing away.  We  need  the  young, 
active  girls  to  carry  on  in  our  place. 
You  young  ones  are  as  necessary 
to  the  success  of  the  work  as  we 
older  ones  are.  You  know  the  old 
Greek  adage,  "Old  men  for  coun- 
sel and  young  men  for  war". 

Ruth:  Well,  I  don't  think  that  you 
need  me  yet  awhile  when  there 
are  women  like  you  two,  and 
mother  Armstrong  and  my  own 
mother.  I'm  really  not  interested 
in  Relief  Society.  I'm  not  going 
to  join  till  I'm  an  old  woman. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  255 


maybe  about  thirty-five  or  forty 
years  old.  (Her  visitors  exchange 
amused  glances.  Even  Sister 
Baldwin  is  past  ioity,  and  still 
consideis  herself  a  young  woman.) 
But  I  want  to  make  a  donation 
for  your  charity  fund.  (She  gets 
her  purse  and  hands  Sister  Bald- 
win Bity  cents.) 

Sister  Baldwin:  Thank  you. 

Sister  Porter:  I  hope,  my  dear, 
that  your  heart  will  be  as  touched 
with  an  interest  in  the  work  as  it 
is  with  generosity  toward  it.  {The 
visitors  shake  hands  and  exeunt.) 

Ruth:  (with  a  sigh  oi  relief)  Thank 
goodness  that's  over!  {She  throws 
herseli  down  on  the  couch  and 
reads  the  newspaper.  She  is  quite 
oblivious  oi  her  appearance  and 
the  untidy  room.  There  is  a  gentle 
knock  at  the  door.  Ruth  doesn't 
hear.  The  knock  is  repeated.) 
Why  does  everybody  have  to 
come  visiting  in  the  morning? 
Come  in.  (Sister  Armstrong  en- 
ters. She  is  intelligent  and  sweet.) 

Ruth:  {rising  in  embarrassment) 
Oh,  Mother  Armstrong,  come  in. 
Fm  ashamed  of  this  mess,  but  Fve 
been  lazy  all  morning,  and  then 
the  Relief  Society  teachers  called, 
and  that  hindered  me.  Here, 
have  this  easy  chair.  (They  sit 
down  close  together.) 

Sister  Armstrong:  Yes,  I  met  the 
teachers.  They're  sweet  women, 
aren't  they?  Ruth  dear,  I  came  to 
see  if  you  wouldn't  like  to  go  to 
Relief  Society  meeting  with  me 
today. 

Ruth:  (laughing,  her  natural  sweet- 
ness overcoming  her  ill  temper) 
Say,  what  is  this,  a  campaign?  You 
and  mother,  and  Sister  Porter  and 
Sister  Baldwin  have  all  been  after 


me.  I'm  too  young.  I'm  not 
quite  in  the  old  ladies'  class  yet. 
Oh,  I  don't  mean  any  offense, 
Mother  Armstrong. 

Sister  Armstrong:  I'm  sure  you 
don't,  dear.  I  understand.  Any 
woman  over  tljirty  seems  old  to 
you.  {They  both  laugh.)  There 
are  many  young  girls  joining  the 
Society  now,  some  even  as  young 
as  you. 

Ruth:  Well,  they  must  be  hard  up 
for  something  to  do. 

Sister  Armstrong:  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  they  are  all  busy  girls;  but 
they  find  Relief  Society  a  pleasure 
and  a  benefit. 

Ruth:  I  can't  imagine  such  a  thing. 
(Then  more  courteously)  You're 
wasting  your  time,  Mother  Arm- 
strong, in  trying  to  sell  Relief 
Society  to  me.  Mother  has  been 
at  me  ever  since  I  was  married. 
I'm  just  not  interested. 

Sister  Armstrong:  I  think  that  you 
would  be  today.  It's  Sister  Por- 
ter's birthday.  She  doesn't  know 
it,  but  we  are  going  to  pay  a  lovely 
tribute  to  her,  besides  the  pro- 
gram. Your  mother  is  going  to 
present  her  with  a  lovely  bouquet 
and  give  a  little  talk  of  presenta- 
tion. I  thought  you  might  sing  for 
us— one  of  Sister  Porter's  favorite 
hymns.  It  would  please  your 
mother  and  give  us  all  a  great  deal 
of  pleasure. 

Ruth:  {affectionately)  You're 
sweet.  Mother  Armstrong,  but  I 
couldn't  possibly  go  today.  I'm 
going  to  wash  as  soon  as  I  get  my 
work  done. 

Sister  Armstrong:  Harvey  stopped 
in  for  a  minute  on  his  way  to  the 
office  this  morning.  He  seemed 
quite  worried  about  you.       He 


256  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


asked  me  if  I  didn't  know  of  a  girl 
who  could  come  in  once  in  a 
while  and  help  you.  YouVe  got 
a  mighty  good  husband,  Ruth,  if 
he  is  my  son. 

Ruth:  Being  your  son  is  what  makes 
him  so  good,  Mother. 

Sister  Armstrong:  That's  sweet  of 
you,  even  if  I  don't  deserve  it.  He's 
very  much  in  love  with  you,  my 
dear. 

Ruth:  Well,  he  ought  to  be.  My 
mother  thinks  I'm  an  awfully  nice 
girl. 

Sister  Armstrong:  (laughing)  I 
think  we  form  rather  a  complete 
admiration  association.  We  all 
like  each  other  and  are  happy  in 
our  relationship. 

Ruth:  Mother,  I  have  a  chance  to 
work  for  Mr.  Smith  again.  Har- 
vey won't  hear  of  it,  but  don't 
you  think  I  ought  to?  I  try  to  be 
a  good  wife,  but  I'm  a  lot  better 
stenographer  than  housekeeper, 
and  my  check  would  help  out  a 
lot  right  now.  You  see,  when 
we  were  married  I  was  earning 
more  than  Harvey  is  making.  And 
two  people  can't  live  as  cheaply 
as  one,  no  matter  what  folks  say. 
I  used  to  spend  more  on  myself 
than  we  have  now  for  everything. 

Sister  Armstrong:  I  know  it's  hard 
on  you,  Ruth.  But  Harvey  is 
working  up  a  business,  and  that 
takes  time.  Marriage  means  co- 
operation and  sacrifice.  Harvey 
had  more  to  spend  on  himself, 
too,  before  you  were  married.  I 
think  it  would  be  a  mistake  for 
you  to  go  back  to  Smith's.  It 
would  undermine  Harvey  in  his 
business.  It  would  give  people 
the  idea  perhaps  that  he  couldn't 
earn  enough  to  keep  you— that  he 


was  not  a  good  lawyer.  Be  a  good 
team  mate,  dear,  and  do  your  part 
by  being  a  good  home  maker. 
Now,  how  about  going  to  meeting 
with  me  today? 

Ruth:  (laughing  and  lelenting  un- 
der the  kindness  oi  hei  mother-in- 
law)  I  see  where  Harvey  gets  his 
"go-get-it-iveness".  Yes,  I'll  go  if 
I  can  rush  through  my  work. 

Sister  Armstrong:  I  think  that  I 
can  get  Aggie  to  come  over  and 
do  your  washing.  She  has  tomor- 
row free.  She's  a  good  worker,  and 
she  needs  the  work. 

Ruth:  That  would  be  grand,  if  you 
think  we  ought  to  afford  it.  I  hate 
washing  and  ironing  next  to  cook- 
ing, and  I  hate  cooking  next  to 
dish  washing,  and  I  hate  dish 
washing  next  to  sweeping  and 
dusting  and  bed  making,  and, 
{With  a  compiehensive  gesture 
around  the  worn)  most  of  all  I 
think  I  hate  tidying  up  a  room 
and  keeping  things  in  order. 
Somehow  things  just  won't  stay 
put.  (Then  seiiously)  I  do  want 
to  be  a  good  wife,  but  you  see 
I'd  never  done  much  housework 
until  I  was  married,  and  Harvey's 
the  first  husband  I've  ever  had. 
Mother,  it's  surprising  how  much 
time  anyone  can  spend  on  a  hus- 
band. In  terms  of  time  they're 
very  expensive  luxuries. 

Sister  Armstrong:  (laughing)  Ev- 
ery woman  passes  through  that 
phase  of  marriage.  When  you 
have  a  large  family  of  small  chil- 
dren you'll  look  back  on  these 
days  as  a  time  of  child's  play.  I 
think  it  would  be  all  right  to  have 
Aggie  come  in  once  a  week  to 
help  you  with  the  heavy  work. 
You  can  go  to  fewer  movies  every 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  257 


month  or  cut  down  on  your  gaso- 
line, perhaps.  There  are  many 
ways  of  saving.  It's  a  good  thing 
to  save  on  unnecessary  things  in 
order  to  take  care  of  the  essentials. 
It's  astonishing  how  many  little 
things  you  can  do  without,  and 
how  much  pleasure  you  can  get 
out  of  seeing  your  bank  account 
grow  if  you  make  a  game  of  it 
instead  of  considering  it  a  hard- 
ship. But  I  didn't  come  here  to  lec- 
ture you  on  economy.  Can  you 
be  ready  to  go  to  meeting  at  one- 
thirty?    I'll  call  for  you  then. 

Ruth:  {kissing  her  impulsively) 
You're  a  darling,  and  I'll  be  ready. 
What  would  you  like  me  to  sing? 

Sister  Armstrong:  I  believe  Sister 
Porter's  favorite  song  is—  ( they  de- 
cide on  a  suitable  song.)  I  must 
rush  home  now.  Goodby,  dear. 
(Exit) 

Ruth:  Goodby,  Mother  dear.  {She 
begins  biisMy  to  do  her  worky  as 
the  curtain  falls.) 

SCENE  II 

The  same  room,  but  now  it  is  oi- 
deily  and  attractive.  The  table  is 
daintily  set  ioi  dinner.  Ruth  is  well 
dressed  and  well  groomed.  She  has 
a  dainty  apron  over  her  pretty  dress. 
She  moves  about  smiling  and  sing- 
ing. She  puts  Harvey's  house  coat 
on  his  easy  chair,  a  pair  oi  slippers 
and  a  leg  rest  near  by.  A  bouquet 
of  flowers  is  on  the  table.  The  entire 
atmosphere  of  the  place  is  changed. 
There  is  a  slight  noise  at  the  door. 
Ruth  goes  to  it  as  Harvey  enters. 
Ruth:  {smiling  and  with  affection- 
ate concern)  Hello,  darling.  How 
are  you  tonight? 
Harvey:  {hesitating  —  surprised) 
Why-hello- 


Ruth:  {sweetly)  Let  me  take  your 
coat  and  hat,  dear.  Your  house 
coat  and  slippers  are  right  there 
at  your  chair. 

Harvey:  {bewildered)  Thanks  — 
darling— I— 

Ruth:  Have  you, had  a  good  day? 

Harvey:  {astonished)  Why— yes— 
fine— that  is— pretty  good— but 
(anxiously)  are  you  all  right,  dear? 

Ruth:  (cheerfully)  Never  better! 
{She  helps  him  off  with  his  coat, 
takes  his  arm  and  walks  with  him 
to  his  chair.  Harvey  is  rather  be- 
wildered. A  great  deal  of  the  hu- 
mor and  interest  in  this  scene  de- 
pends on  Harvey's  acting.)  Now 
you  sit  there  and  read,  darling, 
while  I  serve  the  dinner.  It's  all 
ready  except  the  meat,  and  it's 
going  to  be  good  tonight,  and  I  do 
mean  good!  I  made  a  lovely  ap- 
ple pie,  and  I  have  a  scrumptuous 
steak  and  a— 

Harvey:  (reaJly  alarmed)  Ruth,  are 
you  sure  you  feel  all  right? 

Ruth:  Yes,  dear,  I'm  fine. 

Harvey:  Your  face  is  flushed.  Are 
you  feverish— or  something? 

Ruth:  Not  a  fraction  of  a  degree. 
My  face  is  red  because  I've  been 
working  over  a  hot  stove. 

Harvey:  {hesitating,  but  still  anx- 
ious) Well,  you  seem  different— 
somehow.  As  if  you  were  happy 
—or  something. 

Ruth:  {laughing)  Of  course  I'm 
happy.  Why  shouldn't  I  be? 
Didn't  I  marry  the  best  man  in 
the  world? 

Harvey:  Why,  of  course.  Every- 
body knows  that.  But  lately  you 
haven't  seemed  to  think  so.  You 
and  Mother  agreed  on  that  before 
we  were  married. 

Ruth:  Yes,  and  we  discussed  it  again 


258  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


today  and  reached  the  same  de- 
cision. 

Harvey:  {seiiousJy)  You  and  Moth- 
er ought  to  get  together  often. 
But,  dearest,  I  can't  understand. 
You're  so  different— so  pepped  up 
—  and  so  sweet  —  somehow. 
What's  happened  to  you  today? 

Ruth:  I  can't  tell  you  now.  Din- 
ner's all  ready  except  broiling  the 
steak. 

Harvey:  (sternly)  You  come  right 
here,  woman,  and  sit  down.  Obe- 
dience is  better  than  beefsteak. 
(Ruth  meekly  sits  down  beside 
him.  Harvey  puts  his  aim  around 
hei.  She  snuggles  against  him.  He 
gives  a  sigh  of  satisfaction. )  Ah- 
ah-ah!  This  is  like  old  times.  Now 
tell  me  what's  happened? 

Ruth:  I  went  to  Relief  Society. 

Harvey:  You  what? 

Ruth:  I  went  to  Relief  Society 
meeting  today. 

Harvey:  That  old  ladies'  club?  That 
couldn't  make  you  happy.  What's 
the  joke? 

Ruth:  (indignantly)  It  isn't  an  old 
ladies'  club!  And  it's  no  joke.  I 
enjoyed  myself. 

Harvey:  I'll  bet  you  did! 

Ruth:  I  did,  really,  Harvey.  It  was 
nice.    I  sang  for  them. 

Harvey:  How  come?  Did  you  sing 
them  to  sleep?  Lullabies? 

Ruth:  Harvey,  behave  yourself! 
They  had  a  wonderful  meeting. 
It  was  partly  in  honor  of  dear  old 
Sister  Porter. 

Harvey:  But  how  did  they  happen 
to  rope  you  into  going? 


Ruth:  Lots  of  young  women  belong. 
Peg  and  Amy  Hutchins  are  both 
members;  and  Norma  Alston's  the 
chorister.  She's  not  much  older 
than  I  am. 

Harvey:  Well,  what  do  you  know 
about  that!  Did  you  sew  carpet 
rags  or  stitch  quilts?  That's  all 
they  do,  isn't  it? 

Ruth:  Harvey!  Shame  on  you!  You 
know  better  than  that.  Your 
mother  has  been  a  Relief  Society 
worker  all  her  life.  You  know 
perfectly  well  the  good  they  do 
in  carrying  comfort  and  relief  and 
happiness  to  people.  And  then 
besides  that  they  have  lessons  and 
socials.  You  learn  a  lot  of  things 
—how  to  sew  and  cook;  you  get 
new  recipes  and  patterns  and  new 
ideas  about  lots  of  things,  and 
then  they  have  a  good  time,  too. 

Harvey:  Well,  it  must  be  some- 
thing. (Pause.  Then  senously) 
How  often  do  they  meet? 

Ruth:  You  ought  to  know  that,  too. 
They  meet  every  week,  on  Tues- 
day afternoon.  Garbage  day,  you 
know.  That  might  help  you  to 
remember. 

Harvey:  {thoughtfully  and  with 
deep  affection)  Dearest,  how 
would  you  —  I  mean  —  wouldn't 
you  like  to  join  the  Society? 

Ruth:  (laughing)  They  invited  me 
to  join  today,  and  I'm  going  to. 

Harvey:  {with  a  deep  and  happy 
sigh)  Oh,  darling,  that's  great! 
I'm  so  glad!  I  do  want  you  to  be 
happy! 

{They  beam  fondly  at  each  other 
as  the  curtain  falls.) 


The  Shining  Heart 

By  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen 


Character  Description  and 
Resume— 2ND  Installment 

IN  the  moldy  decay  of  the  Carey  family 
mansion  on  Puget  Sound  lives 
"MISS  BRILL"  CAREY,  spinster  of  55, 
who  once  had  wealth  but  now  earns  a 
meager  living  as  a  seamstress  for  herself 
and  her  lovely  niece,  red-haired 
NELL  CAREY,  who  longs  to  be  an  artist, 
but  lacks  the  money  to  study,  and  so  has 
drifted  into  an  engagement  with 
FRED    NAGLE,    successful,    unromantic 
young  chicken  farmer,  whose  bank  ac- 
count is  dearer  to  him  than  is  Nell.    He 
strenuously  opposes  Nell's  artistic  am- 
bitions. 

Miss  Brill  humbles  her  Carey  pride  to 
ask  her  father's  old  friend.  Philander  Mad- 
dox,  to  give  Nell  a  job  in  San  Francisco, 
hoping  the  girl  will  forget  Fred  in  her  zeal 
for  study.  Miss  Brill  is  convinced  Nell  does 
not  love  Fred. 

The  old  lady  walks  several  miles  in  the 
rain  to  get  some  sewing,  overdoes,  and  is 
found  on  the  road  in  a  dazed  condition  by 
Nell  and  Fred,  who  are  returning  from  a 
movie.  Nell's  joy  over  the  new  job  is  un- 
bounded, but  that  night  Miss  Brill  has  a 
stroke  that  halts  the  plans  for  art  study. 
Nell  is  mystified  by  her  aunt's  mutterings 
about  a  "shining  heart", 

Fred  openly  hopes  Miss  Brill's  illness  will 
hasten  his  marriage  to  Nell.  But  the  girl, 
unwilling  to  give  up  the  career  so  easily, 
asks  him  to  wait,  knowing  the  news  of  the 
marriage  she  hoped  to  avert  will  upset  the 
sick  woman.  Fred  grudgingly  agrees  to 
wait  until  the  end  of  summer,  but  Nell 
has  secretly  determined  that  she  alone  will 
bear  the  burden  of  Miss  Brill. 

CHAPTER  THREE 

AT  the  sound  of  voices  Nell 
ducked  hurriedly  into  a  thick- 
et of  dogwood.  Fred,  there 
in  the  Maddox  poultry  yard  talking 
with  the  man  who  cared  for  Mrs. 
Maddox*  prize  chickens,  she  saw,  as 
the  two  men  crossed  the  grounds  to 
the  stables.  Not  until  they  had  gone 
in  did  Nell  come  out  of  hiding.    She 


did  not  want  Fred  to  know  she  was 
definitely  giving  up  San  Francisco 
—yet.  Later,  of  course.  It  did  not 
occur  to  the  girl  that  all  her  thoughts 
for  Fred  were  buiU  around  that  ''la- 
ter". 

The  Maddoxes  were  not  on  the 
terrace  this  evening.  There  was  too 
much  wind  and  chill  in  the  air  from 
last  night's  showers.  Nell  rang  tim- 
idly, and  was  told  to  go  into  the 
library.  She  was  almost  afraid  as 
she  stepped  over  the  thick-piled  Ori- 
ental rugs  of  the  big  hall  to  the  open 
door  of  the  library. 

Old  Philander  was  dozing  by  an 
open  fire,  his  white  head  just  show- 
ing above  the  enormous  puffy  back 
of  a  red  leather  chair.  Nell  sat  down 
on  the  edge  of  another  such  chair 
and  watched  the  old  man  blink  his 
hard,  blue  eyes  awake.  He  looked 
at  her  with  the  round  stare  of  an 
infant. 

"Hello,  hello.  Who  are  you?"  he 
barked  abruptly. 

Nell  jumped.  'Tm-Pm  Nell 
Carey,  Miss  Brilliant's  niece,"  she 
stuttered.  He  was  the  first  million- 
aire she  had  ever  seen  in  the  flesh, 
and  a  fairly  startling  one  he  was. 

Mr.  Maddox  grunted  and  stared 
at  her.  Suddenly  he  gave  a  cackling 
laugh.  "Nellis  Adair  Carey!  If  that 
isn't  just  like  a  balmy  old  maid!" 

'T  just  came  to  tell  you,"  Nell  said 
stiffly,  "that  I  won't  be  able  to  ac- 
cept that  job  offered  me  yesterday. 
Aunt  Brill  had  a  stroke  last  night." 

"What  job?" 

"The  one  you  offered  me  in  San 
Francisco.  You  told  Aunt  Brill 
about  it,"  Nell  answered  precisely. 
The  old  man's  pink  skin  fascinated 


260  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


her;  it  was  so  babyish  beside  his  up- 
standing white  hair. 

He  stared  at  her  again.  "A 
stroke?"  Then  he  laughed.  "At  her 
age?  Young  lady,  Fll  be  eighty-six 
next  birthday,  and  Fve  never  had  a 
stroke  m  my  life."  He  slapped  his 
knee  and  chuckled  to  himself.  Then 
he  looked  intently  at  Nell. 

She  sat  quietly  under  his  scrutiny, 
for  she  realized  now  that  Philander 
Maddox  was  indeed  old.  For  all  his 
brilliant  career,  for  all  his  money,  he 
was  sinking  gently  down  into  a 
vague,  unremembering,  selfish  child- 
ishness, though  he  thought  himself 
still  so  powerful. 

'Tou're  a  pretty  girl.  A  pretty 
girl  like  you  can  always  have  a  job 
in  my  buildings.  You've  nice  man- 
ners, too.  Here,  Fll  give  you  a  note." 
He  had  completely  forgotten  the 
one  yesterday.  He  fumbled  in  a 
drawer  of  the  small  table  beside  him 
and  found  paper  and  pen.  He  wrote 
a  letter  to  his  superintendent  that 
was  surprisingly  clear  and  business- 
like, telling  him  that  Nell  was  to 
have  a  job  with  him. 

Nell  accepted  the  note  and 
thanked  the  old  man  for  it.  It  was 
no  use  trying  to  explain  again.  Be- 
sides, the  note  might  be  useful  some 
day. 

Mr.  Maddox  looked  curiously  at 
the  girl  again.  "Where  did  she  get 
you?"  he  asked  abruptly. 

Nell  had  risen  from  her  chair.  She 
sat  down  again  in  her  surprise. 
"Whom  do  you  mean?" 

"Old  Brilliant.  She  did  a  good 
job  when  she  picked  you  up,"  he 
said.  "Pretty  as  an  almond  blos- 
som, and  Fll  bet  you're  smart,  too." 

"Fm  Aunt  Brill's  brother's  daugh- 
ter," Nell  explained.    "He  died  be- 


fore my  mother  did.  She  died  when 
I  was  born." 

Old  Philander  threw  back  his 
head  and  roared.  "She's  a  good  pick- 
er I  say."  Then  he  sat  up.  "Man 
and  boy,"  he  said,  wiggling  a  finger 
at  the  girl,  "Fve  known  Tom  Carey 
and  all  his  family  after  him.  I  was 
there  when  he  died,  and  Fll  swear 
he  never  had  chick  nor  child  but  the 
girl.  Brilliant." 

Nell  wondered  if  she  had  heard 
him  aright.  She  was  dizzily  sick. 
Behind  her  the  buttery  voice  of 
Phoebe  Maddox  sounded,  as  she 
came  noiselessly  in  on  the  thick  car- 
pets. 

"Why,  Father,  what  are  you  say- 
ing?" She  whispered  to  the  girl, 
"Don't  pay  any  attention  to  him, 
Nell.  He's  getting  so  old  he  doesn't 
remember."  Aloud  she  said,  "It's 
time  for  your  warm  milk.  Father." 

But  Nell  had  paid  attention,  and 
so,  it  appeared,  had  the  woman  she 
encountered  in  the  doorway  as  she 
ran  blindly  to  the  hall.  A  tall  wom- 
an, this,  with  enormous,  disturbed, 
gray  eyes,  and  perfectly  white  hair 
framing  her  youngish,  beautiful  face. 

"Oh,"  gasped  Nell,  "I'm  so  sor- 

The  woman's  face  was  rigid,  froz- 
en with  a  sudden  fear.  She  stood 
stock  still  and  looked  at  Nell. 

"Why  Sally!  Sally  Delavan,  how 
nice  of  you  to  come  way  out  here," 
cried  Mrs.  Maddox,  her  tone  un- 
emotional, soft. 

Nell  said  again,  "I'm  sorry,"  and 
rushed  to  the  front  door. 

"Who,"  she  heard  the  white-hair- 
ed woman  say  sharply  to  Phoebe 
Maddox,  "is  that  girl?" 

CHE  was  not  Miss  Brill's  niece! 
She  had  old  Philander's  word  for 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  261 


it  that  there  had  been  no  Carey  son. 
He  hadn't  Hed.  He  was  old  and 
queer,  but  his  mind  was  still  sharp. 
He  still  remembered— things  of  long 
ago.  Nell  stumbled  along  the  road 
unseeingly  until  a  warning  toot  from 
a  car  restored  her  alertness.  Since 
the  Carey  house  was  the  only  one 
at  this  end  of  the  Cove  road,  it  had 
come  from  there.  Not  the  doctor's 
car,  nor  Fred's,  this  small  black  road- 
ster. Then  she  let  the  matter  of  the 
car  slip  from  her  mind.  She  re- 
membered only  old  Phil's  chuckling 
''she  did  a  good  job  when  she  picked 
you  up".  Just  as  if  she  had  been 
something  cheap  from  a  bargain 
counter! 

But  bitter  as  this  new  knowledge 
was,  it  made  things  clearer.  Really, 
there  had  never  been  anything  defi- 
nite about  the  supposed  parents— no 
pictures,  never  any  souvenirs.  She 
remembered  Miss  Brill's  evasive, 
''Don't  ask  me,  child,"  to  early  ques- 
tions. Finally,  the  subject  was 
dropped.  If  Nell  supposed  anything, 
she  no  doubt  thought  her  aunt's 
loss  had  been  too  painful  to  discuss, 
and  had  not  cared  much.  Miss  Brill 
had  been  all  the  family  she  needed. 

She  remembered  when  she  had 
been  scarcely  old  enough  to  toddle, 
following  in  the  wake  of  Miss  Brill's 
long  calico  skirts  through  the  rasp- 
berry patch,  into  the  thickets  of 
black  caps  that  fringed  the  wooded 
summer  camp  grounds  to  the  north 
of  the  gray  house.  Of  filling  her 
small  pail  with  the  low  berries,  stain- 
ing her  little  fingers  with  their  dark 
juice!  At  the  end  of  the  berry  season, 
when  the  last  jar  of  jam  had  been 
made  and  sold,  a  large,  gorgeous 
doll  had  come  mysteriously.  "From 
Fredericks,"    Miss    Brill    had    said 


proudly,  naming  the  magic  depart- 
ment store  as  she  placed  the  doll  in 
the  little  girl's  arms.  Bought  with 
the  hard-earned  berry  money,  Nell 
knew  now.  Tears  stung  her  eyes. 
She  brushed  impatiently  through 
the  long  grass  be*side  the  road.  And 
there  had  never  even  been  the  claim 
of  kinship  to  such  gifts. 

There  was  the  time  Miss  Brill  had 
sewed  until  morning  on  somebody's 
dress  so  Nell  might  have  the  money 
to  take  a  boat  excursion  to  Victoria 
with  her  class.  And  Nell's  gradua- 
tion dress,  that  delicate  thing  of 
many  ruffles  and  frosty  lace,  that 
the  tall,  aging  woman  had  bought 
and  made  herself!  One  of  Tom 
Carey's  Chinese  chests  had  disap- 
peared just  before  the  advent  of  the 
dress.  Miss  Brill  had  been  evasive 
about  it,  and  Nell  had  taken  the 
sacrifice  lightly.  Carey  chests  for 
Carey  graduates'  finery,  she  would 
have  thought,  if  she  had  thought  at 
all.  And  now  she  was  not  a  Carey. 
A  waif  without  any  rights— that  was 
what  old  Mr.  Maddox  had  meant. 

"I'll  make  it  up  to  her,"  Nell 
thought  yearningly,  as  she  opened 
the  kitchen  door.  "I  don't  know 
where,  or  why,  she  got  me,  but  she's 
been  wonderful  about  it."  Even 
giving  up  San  Francisco  was  not  too 
much,  now. 

npHE  house  was  dark  but  for  the 
flicker  through  the  mica  of  the 
stove  door.  Mary  Kelly  whispered 
tensely  out  of  the  gloom,  "I'm  glad 
you've  come,  Nell.  Somebody's 
been  prowling  around.  I've  been 
in  a  fever  for  fear  your  aunt'd  hear 
him.  He  looked  in  the  Alaska  house 
windows,  walked  all  around  this 
place,  poking  around.  I  didn't  dare 
light  a  lamp." 


262  -  APRIL,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  man  in  the  black  roadster!  down  from  the  Httle  shelf  above  one 

Nell  said,  "Didn't  he  knock?"  of  the  eight  windows,  that  sided  the 

*'0f  course  not,  with  the  lights  little  tower  room  and  looked  out 

out.    The  idea!    Now  you  go  about  over  the  Sound  to  the  wide  Straits  of 

and  see  that  every  single  window  in  Juan  de  Fuca.    She  rolled  the  name 

this  big  gloomy  pile  is  locked  tight,  slowly  off  her  tongue,  aloud.    It  had 

or  I  won  t  be  able  to  sleep  a  wink."  an  adventurous,  foreign  lilt  to  it  that 

Nell  lighted  a  lamp  at  once.  "Oh,  stirred  her  blood.    The  wide  waters 

nonsense,  Mrs.  Kelly.    There's  noth-  merging  into  the  sky  always  brought 

ing  here  anyone  would  want."  And  to  her  mind  a  drift  of  lovely  words 

she  thought  immediately  of  the  pre-  from  a  poem,  "Ulysses,"  a  picture 

cious  little  hoard  in  the  chest  up-  of  that  hardy  old  soul's  longing  to 

stairs.    That  anyone  might  be  inter-  fight  again  the  pounding  waves  in 

ested  in  the  big,  closed  rooms  full  his  stout  ship.     "To  seek,  to  find, 

of  carved  walnut,  old  satiny  silver,  and  not  to  yield."    That  was  a  stir- 

and  the  intricate  glassware  of  days  ring  thought!     It  lifted  your  head, 

gone  by  did  not  occur  to  the  girl,  somehow,  and  made  you  brave  in- 

She  took  a  lamp  and  mounted  the  side.     You  didn't  shrink  quite  so 

stairs  in  the  waterfront  side  of  the  much  when  you  heard  in  memory 

tall  house,  examining  window  and  old  Phil's  high  voice,  "She  did  a 

door  catches  faithfully,  even  to  the  good  job  when  she  picked  you  up", 

third  story.    When  she  reached  the  Up  from  where?    It  would  come  out 

door  to  the  steep  stairway  that  led  sometime,  somehow.  The  thing  now 

to  the  cupola,  she  opened  it  and  was  to  care  for  Aunt  Brill  as  best  she 

went  up.  could— even  if  she  had  to  let  Fred 

Night  was  over  the  land,  but  it  Nagle  help  her. 
was  still  light  in  the  watery  west.  /rr    u 

Nell  took  Grandpa  Carey's  sea  glass  (^^  ^^  contmued) 


THE  CRUCIFIXION 

By  Chiistie  Lund 

They  nailed  his  stainless  hands  upon  a  cross 
Against  His  sky.  His  heaven  that  soon  must  weep 
At  sight  of  slow  and  costly  drops  of  blood 
From  Him,  the  Christ,  whose  sorrow  was  so  deep 

That  man  cannot  conceive  of  it.    They  quarreled 
And  bartered  for  His  robe  that  many  times  before 
Had  healed  those  who  had  stooped  to  touch  it,  those 
Who  wept  about  Him  now  ....  the  maimed,  the  poor. 

They  suffered  Him  to  die  with  thieves;  yet  He 
Forgave  them,  and  forgave  us  all  that  we 
Might  some  day  dwell  with  Him  within  that  Heaven 
In  peace  and  love  for  all  eternity. 


Have  You  A  Hobby? 

By  Beatrice  E.  Linioid 

IN  this  busy,  madly  rushing  world,  kinds  of  hobbies  are  as  varied  as  the 
do  you  still  find  that  you  have  types  and  kinds  of  individuals.  So 
hours  of  leisure  time  on  your  numerous  are  they  that  it  would  be 
hands,  hours  in  which  you  seem  ut-  impossible  to  enumerate  them  all  in 
terly  lost  wishing  for  something  in-  one  short  article, 
teresting  to  do,  hours  that  might  Hobbies  may  be  separated  into 
easily  be  converted  into  pleasure  and  four  groups :  The  first  group  is  col- 
profit  if  one  knew  just  how  to  use  lecting,  which  seems  to  be  the  most 
them?  To  a  great  many  people  the  common  and  widely  pursued  by  hob- 
days  are  not  long  enough  to  execute  by  seekers.  One  may  collect  anything 
the  tasks  required  of  them;  yet  there  from  bugs  to  bedsteads.  I  know  a 
are  also  many  who  have  endless,  person  who  collects  elephants— no, 
lonely,  uninteresting  hours  on  their  not  real,  live  flesh  and  blood  ele- 
hands.  phants,  but  those  carved  from  wood. 

We  hear  a  great  deal  about  hob-  ivory,  or  blown  from  glass.  She  has 
bies.  Have  you  a  hobby?  I  asked  them  in  all  conceivable  sizes  and 
this  question  of  a  particular  group  colors.  Many  people  collect  antiques 
of  adults  not  long  ago.  They  all  an-  which  is  a  very  interesting  hobby, 
swered,  ''No,  we  have  no  such  a  especially  if  the  objects  sought  hap- 
thing  as  a  hobby."  Upon  closer  ques-  pen  to  be  treasures  of  some  dearly 
tioning,  however,  it  was  discovered  beloved  ancestor  or  famous  person, 
that  several  of  them  had  hobbies  One  may  collect  vases,  rare  prints, 
and  were  blissfully  unaware  of  the  etchings,  paintings,  dolls,  stamps, 
fact.  One  woman,  for  instance,  loved  photographs,  clippings,  poetry,  auto- 
to  make  quilts,  and  another  had  a  graphs,  books  or  butterflies,  accord- 
beautiful  flower  garden.  ing  to  his  own  fancy. 

Just  what  is  a  hobby?  To  analyze  The  second  group  is  creative  hob- 
it,  I  would  say  a  hobby  is  something  bies.  To  me  this  is  the  most  inter- 
that  we  fancy,  choose,  and  pursue  at  esting  of  all  the  groups.  To  those 
will,  something  we  particularly  en-  who  paint  a  picture,  model  a  bust 
joy  doing,  something  we  may  do  at  from  clay,  write  a  poem  or  a  book 
will  or  discard  at  will.  That  perhaps  comes  the  joy  of  creation,  which  is 
is  the  reason  hobbies  are  so  fascinat-  the  most  satisfying  joy  one  can  ex- 
ing.  Some  people  have  more  than  perience. 

one  hobby,  thus  satisfying  their  In  this  group  are  placed  such 
changeable  moods  and  momentary  things  as  writing,  painting,  garden- 
interests,  ing,  building,  designing,  flower  ar- 

Choosing  a  hobby  is  an  entirely  ranging,  basket  making,  copper  ham- 
individual  problem;  no  other  person  mering,  leather  tooling  and  wood 
may  choose  your  hobby' for  you.  It  carving.  Of  a  little  different  type 
must  be  something  you  love  to  do,  are:  keeping  a  diary  or  family  his- 
something  that  will  bring  keen  tory,  sculpturing,  clay  modeling, 
pleasure  and  delight.  The  types  and  block  printing,  embroidering,  sew- 


264  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ing,  quilting,  and  recipe  creating,  the  name  hobbies  of  action.  Many 
It  is  quite  impossible  to  name  all  persons  take  a  greater  delight  in 
the  interesting  and  even  unexplored  physical  activity,  in  taking  an  active 
fields  for  the  creative  person.  Just  part  in  things,  than  in  either  study- 
for  a  day,  pause  and  take  notice  of  ing,  creating  or  collecting.  In  this 
your  neighbors.  Show  me  the  one  group  v^e  find  such  interesting  ac- 
who  is  interested  in  really  doing  tivities  as  taking  part  in  athletic  con- 
something,  and  I  will  show  you  a  tests  or  carnivals,  participating  in 
happy  person.  pageants,  celebrations,  fairs,  dancing, 

''But  I  cannot  do  any  of  those  entertaining,  helping  with  bazaars 
things.  I  can't  paint  a  picture  or  and  festivals,  and  participating  in 
write  a  poem,"  I  hear  you  say.  How  outings  and  camping  trips.  Some 
many  individuals  have  thought  the  who  are  talented  enjoy  taking  part 
same  thing;  and,  of  course,  if  that  in  dramas,  public  speaking,  or  play- 
is  what  they  think,  they  naturally  ing  in  vaudeville.  Some  people  take 
can't  do  things.  But  on  the  other  active  interest  in  pets,  such  as  dogs, 
hand,  if  they  think  they  can,  of  birds,  bees,  horses,  rabbits,  pigeons, 
course  they  will  be  able  to.  or  fur-bearing  animals,  such  as  mink, 

A  third  group  is  hobbies  for  ac-  raccoon  or  fox. 
quiring  knowledge.  Of  course,  we  Among  hobbies  of  action  we  find 
all  continue  learning  day  after  day,  games  such  as  baseball,  basketball, 
year  after  year,  as  a  natural  result  cycling,  boxing,  golf,  tennis,  coast- 
of  our  experience.  However,  there  ing,  skiing,  skating,  swimming,  hunt- 
are  certain  fields  of  study  to  which  ing,  fishing,  horseshoe  pitching,  can- 
we  become  attached,  so  fascinating  oeing  and  many  others, 
are  they  to  us  that  we  wish  to  learn  In  these  four  groups  I  have  at- 
all  there  is  to  know  on  the  subject,  tempted  to  give  a  small  idea  of  how 
thus  we  take  up  our  hobby  of  acquir-  great  the  possibilities  are  for  those 
ing  knowledge.  seeking  something  for  leisure  hours. 

Some  of  the  studies  man  finds  in- 
teresting are:  history,  art,  architec-  AS  the  world  advances  in  scientific 
ture,  aeronautics,  economics,  astron-  knowledge,  education,  and  me- 
omy,  botany,  minerology,  genealogy,  chanical  ability,  men  and  women  are 
entomology,  languages,  mathemat-  finding  themselves  with  more  and 
ics,  meteorology,  ornithology,  zoolo-  more  leisure  time  at  their  disposal. 
gy,  music,  psychology,  physics,  pale-  This  condition  is  increasing  rather 
ontology,  and  all  the  other  ologies  than  decreasing.  Now  is  the  time 
that  are  so  very  fascinating  to  certain  to  find  out  our  likes  and  dislikes, 
individuals.  Indeed,  civilization  and  attach  ourselves  to  some  inter- 
owes  untold  debts  to  those  who  have  esting  hobby, 
followed  one  or  more  of  these  fields  More  often  than  not,  hobbies  that 
of  learning  to  the  point  where  they  are  at  first  taken  up  with  the  sole 
themselves  have  contributed  some  idea  of  pleasure  or  pastime  turn  out 
great  truth  to  the  field  of  modern  to  be  an  individual's  life  occupation, 
thought  and  science.  Thus  we  have  a  person  making  a 

To  the  fourth  group  is  attached  livelihood  by  doing  the  job  he  really 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  265 


enjoys,  and  how  very  much  easier 
it  is  to  accompHsh  big  things  when 
doing  what  we  really  want  to  do  than 
when  spending  our  days  plugging 
endlessly  away  at  some  monotonous 
job  not  so  much  to  our  liking. 

I  am  intimately  acquainted  with 
a  man  who  as  a  small  boy  loved  to 
whittle  with  his  pocket  knife  making 
such  a  litter  on  the  kitchen  floor  that 
the  immaculate  mother  had  him 
sit  in  the  huge,  old-fashioned  wood- 
box  behind  the  stove  to  save  sweep- 
ing the  shavings.  As  he  grew,  he 
continued  with  this  hobby  of  his 
boyhood,  learning  all  he  could  of 
woods,  of  methods  used  in  build- 
ing, cutting,  carving  and  glueing.  His 
hobby  turned  out  to  be  his  occupa- 
tion in  life,  and  for  more  than  thirty 
years  he  has  been  teaching  wood- 
work in  the  schools.  He  still  loves 
to  make  lamps,  magazine  stands, 
tables,  book  ends,  candle  sticks  and 
all  sorts  of  gifts  for  his  family  and 
friends. 

I  have  a  neighbor  who  enjoys  flow- 
ers and  very  modestly  began  grow- 
ing a  few  bulbs  and  shrubs.  She 
now  lives  entirely  surrounded  by  a 
beautiful  garden  of  all  varieties  and 
types  of  flowers,  blossoming  from 


early  spring  until  late  autumn.  She 
has  developed  a  small  business  sell- 
ing bulbs  and  blossoms.  But  the 
greatest  pleasure  that  comes  to  her  is 
through  the  flowers  she  bestows  up- 
on the  sick,  the  lonely  and  sad.  She 
keeps  her  church  continually  sup- 
plied with  lovely  bouquets  the  year 
around. 

I  know  another  person  who  paints 
his    spare    time,  another    who 


m 


makes  delicious  candies,  another 
who  raises  pure-bred  dogs,  one  who 
keeps  a  most  interesting  family  his- 
tory, and  stfll  another  who  is  a 
genius  with  her  apparently  magic 
needle.  Day  by  day  I  see  pleasure 
derived  from  the  pursuit  of  interest- 
ing hobbies. 

I  believe  that  this  individual  hob- 
by idea  is  bound  to  take  care  of  many 
of  the  nation's  problems  in  the  im- 
mediate future.  Hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  our  citizenry  have  been 
thrown  out  of  jobs  in  recent  years, 
others  have  been  forced  to  change 
from  one  job  to  another.  Now  we 
are  living  in  a  period  of  readjust- 
ment, struggling  in  every  conceiv- 
able manner  to  obtain  a  sensible 
balance  again.  Let  us  adopt  the 
slogan,  "A  hobby  for  everyone". 


TRUTH 


npRUTH  never  dies.   The  ages  come  and  go; 
The  mountains  wear  away;  the  seas  retire; 
Destruction  lays  earth's  mighty  cities  low; 
And  empires,  states  and  dynasties  expire; 
But  caught  and  handed  onward  by  the  wise. 
Truth  never  dies! 

(Courtesy,  "The  Union  Signal") 


The  Body's  Need  For  Vitamins 

By  Dt.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe 
Home  Economics  Department— University  of  Utah 

THERE  is  no  chapter  in  the  field  and  "water  soluble  B".    Another  re- 

of  nutrition  so  dramatic  as  the  search    worker,    Dr.    Funk,    called 

one  dealing  with  the  subject  them  vitamines  A  and  B.  Since  more 

of  vitamins.    The  science  of  nutri-  has  been  learned  concerning  these 

tion  met  many  difficulties  in  its  de-  substances,  the   names   have   been 

velopment.    For  years  the  chemist  changed  to  "vitamins", 
could  not  make  a  complete  analysis 

of  foods  because  of  imperfect  meth-  Methods  of  Investigation 
ods  and  apparatus.  Finally  in  igo6  a 

diet  was  worked  out  by  the  chemist        There  have  been  two  methods  of 

which  was  thought  to  be  complete  ap.proach  to  the  study  of  the  yita- 

in  every  respect.  This  diet  was  made  '"l^^'J*^  chemical  and  the  biologi- 

up  of  pure  protein,  fat,  carbohy-  ^^'i   The  latter  is  the  older  method 

drates  and  the  essential  minerals  and  ^^^^  ^^"'^'^  *"  t""^  ?^  ""^^^^l  °{  *^ 
was  fed  to  experimental  animals.  Presence  or  the  absence  of  these 
They  not  only  did  not  grow  but  soon  naturally  occurring  vitamins  in  our 
sickened  and  died.  The  addition  of  f°°^«  wjien  ^^^  t°  .^'S"'"'^"*?!  ^"'' 
a  small  amount  of  whole  milk  to  this  ™i^-  ^"  1913  McCollum,  Davis, 
diet  resulted  in  normal  growth  and  Osborne  and  Mendel,  in  experi- 
development  What  was  there  in  '"«"''  T^^  mdependendy  and  at 
whole  milk  that  made  such  a  dra-  ^^_°"t  the  same  time,  found  that 
matic  change?  Zealous  research  of  ^'^'^^  ^'H"°  '^^  ^f  °"  ^  ^'^^  .'^o"' 
many  earnest  workers  over  a  period  t^"'"/  ^^  *f  ,'''?°^",  nutrients 
of  years  gave  the  answer  to  this  ^O"'.'^  grow  and  thrive  when  butter 
question.  This  experimentation  re-  ^1'  '"  *^  diet  but  when  lard  was 
suited  in  the  knowledge  that  there  substituted  as  the  only  source  of  fat 
are  a  number  of  important  organic  *^y  ^.O"''^  f  ^'^  g',"*'"f  ^"^^  ,^^- 
substances  found  naturally  in  foods  ^"'"^  "'^'^  and  soon  die.  Many  other 
that  are  essential  to  life  and  growth.  ^^^^  ^^""^  ^^^^  ■"  numerous  expen- 
These  substances  are  now  known  to  ™T*''  ^""^  '*  was  found  that  the  fat 
be  the  vitamins.  Irl  1913  it  was  de-  '"  ''""^''  ^g§  T""'  ''''';'1''^'  °'''' ,'" 
termined  by  a  number  of  our  nutri-  *'"'  gre^n  leafy  vegetables  and  the 
tion  research  workers  that  there  were  y^'low  fruits  and  vegetables  and  the 
two  general  characteristics  of  these  g^rm  of  cereals  either  contained 
unknown  vital  substances:  One  was  these  fat  soluble  vitamins  or  sub- 
that  certain  of  these  substances  were  stances  that  are  changed  into  vita- 
soluble  in  fat  and  others  were  solu-  niins  in  the  animal  body.  Most  of 
ble  in  water;  hence,  they  were  called  the  vegetable  and  commercial  oils 
by  Dr.  McCoUum  "fat  soluble  A"  resemble  lard  in  their  nutritive  value. 


Vitamin  A  Values  in  Foods 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  267 

Chemical  Investigation  latter  being  changed  into  vitamin  A 
Chemical  research  has  now  estab-  when  eaten.  Carotene  is  of  a  dis- 
lished  the  identity  of  six  vitamins,  tinctly  yellow  color,  while  vitamin 
Others  are  being  investigated.  It  has  A  is  colorless.  All  green  vegetables 
been  determined  that  no  single  contain  carotene,  but  the  yellow  col- 
chemical  description  applies  to  the  or  is  covered  up  with  the  green  color 
vitamins  as  a  group.  Each  vitamin  of  the  chlorophyll.  Hence  any  col- 
is  a  distinct  chemical  substance.  In  ored  vegetable,  cereal  or  fruit— red, 
regard  to  their  functions  in  nutri-  yellow,  or  green— is  a  good  source 
tion,  they  may  be  grouped  as  a  single  of  vitamin  A. 
class  of  nutrients.  As  a  group  they 
have  a  regulatory  action  on  the  util- 
ization of  foodstuffs  and  in  the  con-  Since  carotene  is  the  chief  source 
trol  of  body  functions.  But  each  of  vitamin  A,  we  look  to  the  colored 
vitamin  has  specific  values.  Research  vegetables  and  fruits  and  to  the  milk 
has  determined  that  most  of  our  fat  and  its  products,  whole  milk  or 
vitamin  values  are  formed  by  Nature  cream  cheese,  eggs  and  fish  oils  as 
in  our  foodstuffs.  We  have  always  our  best  food  sources.  The  carotene 
known  that  we  eat  to  live,  but  we  content  of  a  plant  increases  up  to 
are  fast  learning  that  what  we  eat  maturity.  One  must  remember  that 
has  an  important  bearing  upon  how  the  yellow  color  may  be  hidden  by 
long  we  shall  live  and  the  degree  of  the  green  color  of  the  chlorophyll, 
health  we  shall  enjoy.  When  we  eat  these  colored  foods, 

our  bodies  convert  the  yellow  caro- 

The  Fat  Soluble  Vitamin  tene  into  the  colorless  vitamin  A. 

Vitamin  A  is  one  of  the  most  in-  Cows  and  chickens  feed  upon  green 

teresting  and  one  of  the  first  vita-  grass,  hay  and  other  forage  crops, 

mins  to  be  discovered.    The  experi-  thus  making  use  of  food  sources  of 

ment  cited  above  called  attention  vitamin  A  that  man  cannot  use.  This 

to  the  fact  that  something  soluble  vitamin  value  is  passed  on  for  human 

in  the  fat  of  milk  was  necessary  to  "se  in  the  form  of  milk  and  eggs, 

the  life  of  the  experimental  animals.  _  .  .  _  _.       .     .  ,  r  , 

With  butter  in  the  diet,  the  animals  ^Measurement  of  Vitamm  A  Values 

grew  normally;  with  lard  as  the  sole         Vitamin  A  values  of  foods  are  now 

source  of  fat,  they  sickened  and  died,  measured  in  units  in  two  different 

In  due  time  all  of  the  important  types  of  experiments:  first,  by  feed-, 

food  fats  were  worked  with  and  their  ing  known  quantities  of  carotene  or 

vitamin  A  value  determined.  foodstuffs  containing  vitamin  A  to 

The  original  source  of  vitamin  A  experimental  animals  and  determin- 

is  built  up  by  Nature  in  certain  grow-  ing  the  rate  of  growth;  second,  by 

ing  plants  and  is  called  carotene,  feeding  known  quantities  of  vitamin 

When  foods  containing  carotene  are  A  in  its  synthetic  form  and  noting 

eaten  they  are  changed  into  vitamin  the  rate  of  growth.     The  chemist 

A.    Certain  foods  of  animal  origin  now  knows  the  chemical  nature  of 

such  as  milk  fat  and  egg  fat  contain  vitamin  A  and  can  synthesize  it  in 

both  vitamin  A  and  carotene,  the  his  laboratory.  The  comparative  val- 


268  -  APRIL,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ues  of  vitamin  A  in  different  foods 
are  now  given  to  us  in  what  is  known 
as  International  Units.  The  follow- 
ing partial  list  of  vitamin  A  food 
sources  are  submitted  as  a  guide  in 
building  dietaries. 

THE  VITAMIN  VALUES  OF  FOODS* 

The  Average  Vitamin  Unitage  per 
100  Grams  of  Foodstuff. 

Vitamin  A  values  are  given  in  Interna- 
tional Units.    100  gms.  equals  3.6  ounces. 

I  Vitamin 
Food  I        A 


Apples 

90 

Apricots,  fresh 

7,500 

Apricots,  dried 

1 3,700 

Asparagus,  green 

800 

Avocado 

700 

Banana 

300 

Beef,  lean 

100 

Blackberry 

300 

Bread,  whole  wheat 

100 

Broccoli 

700 

Brussels  Sprouts 

420 

Butter 

2,250 

Cantaloupe 

450 

Carrots 

4,200 

Chard 

25,000 

Cheese,  Cheddar 

3J50 

Cherries,  Royal  Anne 

630 

Cod  Liver  Oil.  U.S.P. 

60,000 

Cornmeal,  yellow 

800 

Cornmeal,  white 

0 

Cream,  20  per  cent 

1,050 

Dandelions 

30,000 

Eggs 

2,500 

Egg  yolk 

5,000 

Escarole 

30,000 

Kale 

36,000 

Kidney,  Beef 

800 

Kidney,  Veal 

1,100 

Kidney,  Mutton 

1,100 

Lettuce,  green 

6,000 

Lettuce,  bleached 

200 

Liver,  Beef 

1 3,000 

Meat,  Average 

25 

Milk,  dried,  whole 

2,400 

Milk,  evaporated 

680 

Vitamin 

Food 

A 

Milk,  condensed 

680 

Milk,  malted 

6,140 

Olives,  ripe 
Parsley 

Peaches,  yellow 
Peaches,  dried,  yellow 

350 

70,000 

1,400 

1,200 

Peas,  green 

1,000 

Peas,  dried 

1^750 

Peppers,  green 
Peppers,  red 
Potato,  sweet 

1,300 
7,780 
3,600 

Potato,  white 

56 

Salmon 
Spinach 

500 

21, GOO 

Squash,  Hubbard 
Tomatoes,  green 

7,000 
1,100 

Tomatoes,  ripe 

1,100 

Tomato  juice 

900 

Turnip  greens 
Yeast,  Fleischmann 

7,500 
3,200 

'Avitaminosis"  by  Eddy  and  Daldorf. 
(Revised  March,  1938) 


Vitamin  A  Is  Essential  to  Growth 

Vitamin  A  is  essential  for  the 
growth  of  the  young  and  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  health  of  adults. 
There  is  no  period  in  life  when  this 
vitamin  is  not  needed  by  the  body. 
It  plays  a  very  important  part  not 
only  in  the  growth  and  development 
of  the  body  but  also  in  the  efficient 
regulation  of  the  body  processes  at 
all  ages.  When  the  intake  of  vita- 
min A  is  insufficient  in  experimental 
animals,  growth  ceases,  the  hair  be- 
comes rough  and  shaggy,  the  char- 
acteristic eye  trouble  develops,  res- 
piratory diseases  are  apt  to  occur  and 
a  general  weakened  condition  of  the 
body  results. 

Lack  of  Vitamin  A  Tends  to  Cause 
Eye  Infection 

Susceptibility  to  eye  infection  is 
one  of  the  most  outstanding  char- 
acteristics of  vitamin  A  deficiency. 
The  eyes  become  dry  as  the  natural 
secretions  fail.    Such  fluids  naturally 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  269 


keep  the  eyes  clean  by  washing  out 
bacteria  and  other  foreign  particles. 
The  eyelids  swell,  become  sticky  and 
sore  and  the  membrane  becomes  in- 
flamed. If  this  disease  progresses  far 
enough,  blindness  results.  This  con- 
dition is  found  among  children 
much  more  frequently  than  among 
adults.  During  the  Wodd  War  the 
poorer  children  in  Holland  suffered 
this  eye  trouble  due  to  vitamin  A 
poor  dietaries.  When  whole  milk 
was  introduced  into  their  diet,  the 
trouble  cleared  up. 

Lack  of  Vitamin  A  Tends  to  Cause 
Respiiatoiy  Diseases 

Respiratory  diseases  are  much 
more  frequent  on  vitamin  A  defi- 
cient dietaries.  The  cellular  structure 
of  the  respiratory  (bronchial  tubes 
and  lungs)  and  alimentary  (stomach 
and  intestines)  tracts  become  so 
weakened  that  infection  readily  at- 
tacks them.  Again  the  loss  of  the 
natural  secretions  which  tend  to 
cleanse  such  tissue,  makes  it  possible 
for  germs  to  attack  them  and  cause 
colds,  sinus  trouble,  ear  infections 
and  bronchial  trouble.  While  such 
deficiency  diseases  are  much  more 
readily  observed  in  experimental  ani- 
mals, the  same  effects  are  possible 
in  the  human  body  but  in  a  less 
spectacular  manner.  It  is  due  to  this 
fact  that  any  dietary  deficiency  in 
human  nutrition  is  so  serious.  The 
effects  are  so  slow  and  so  insidious 
and  are  usually  not  accompanied  by 
pain,  so  that  serious  damage  is  done 
before  one  recognizes  the  evil.  The 
difference  in  the  life  span  of  the  ex- 
perimental animal,  usually  the  white 
albino  rat,  and  the  human  being  is 
great,  one  day  in  the  life  of  the  rat 


being  equal  to  one  month  in  the  life 
of  a  human  being. 

Chemical  Nature  oi  Vitamin  A 

Vitamin  A  and  Carotene  are  or- 
ganic substances  soluble  in  fat.  The 
chemist  now  knows  the  composition 
of  these  two  substances  and  is 
equipped  to  test  their  comparative 
values  in  food.  Such  chemical  tests 
will  hasten  the  development  of  our 
knowledge  of  nutrition.  Vitamin 
A  is  insoluble  in  water,  so  that  we 
do  not  lose  any  of  this  nutrient  in 
cooking  processes.  Vitamin  A  is  not 
destroyed  by  heat  up  to  the  boiling 
temperature  of  water,  nor  by  the 
pressure  cooker,  unless  the  pressure 
is  exceedingly  high  and  the  cooking 
is  extended  over  a  long  period  of 
time,  a  condition  seldom  necessary 
in  the  ordinary  cooking  processes. 
The  canning  of  food  does  not  de- 
stroy its  vitamin  A  value.  If  vege- 
tables are  stored  for  a  period  of  sev- 
eral months,  they  lose  considerable 
of  their  vitamin  A  value  due  to  the 
oxidation  of  the  air.  Rancidity  in 
fats  destroy  the  vitamin  A  value. 

How  Much  Vitamin  A  Does  the 
Body  Need? 

Intensive  research  is  in  progress  in 
an  attempt  to  determine  the  quanti- 
ties of  vitamin  A,  measured  in  units, 
required  daily  by  the  growing  child 
and  the  adult.  No  definite  stand- 
ards are  yet  available,  but  Mrs.  Rose 
and  her  co-workers  have  suggested 
that  loo  units  per  loo  calories  of 
food  for  the  average  adult  and  200 
units  for  100  calories  for  the  child 
would  be  a  good  guide.  The  follow- 
ing table  gives  the  best  available 
daily  caloric  requirement  for  chil- 
dren. 


270  -  APRIL,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


FOOD  ALLOWANCES 

FOR 

CHILDREN  OF  AVERAGE 

WEIGHT* 

Age 

Calories  Per  Day 

Year; 

;                      Boys 

Girls 

1 

900-1200 

800-1200 

2 

1100-1300 

1000-1250 

3 

1100-1400 

1050-1350 

4 

1200-1500 

1150-1450 

5 

1300-1600 

1200-1500 

6 

1500-1900 

1450-1800 

7 

1600-2100 

1500-1900 

8 

1700-2300 

1600-2200 

9 

1900-2500 

1800-2500 

10 

2100-2700 

1900-2600 

11 

2100-2800 

2000-2800 

12 

2300-3000 

2100-3000 

13 

2500-3500 

2300-3400 

15 

2700-4000 

2400-2800 

16 

2700-4000 

2250-2800 

17 

2800-4000 

2250-2800 

From  this  table  one  can  easily  de- 
termine the  vitamin  A  requirement 
by  dividing  the  caloric  requirement 
for  children  by  100  and  multiplying 
the  answer  by  200,  the  standard 
units  for  100  calories.  Example:  A 
boy  6  years  of  age  requires  1500 
calories— 

1500^100=15 

15x200=3,000    vitamin    A    units    re- 
quired daily. 

An  adult  will  on  an  average  require 

*  Based  on  Gellett's  Food  Allowance  for 
Healthy  Childien  and  Rose's  Laboratory 
Handbook  for  Dietetics. 


2500  to  3000  calories  and  2500  to 
3000  vitamin  A  units  per  day.  By 
using  the  table  of  vitamin  A  food 
values  one  can  plan  a  diet  that  will 
supply  these  amounts.  Any  excess 
of  vitamin  A  will  do  no  possible 
harm  as  the  body  has  the  power  of 
storing  it.  This  is  a  blessing  as  one 
can  eat  liberally  of  green  growing 
vegetables  in  the  season  thereof,  and 
the  excess  will  be  stored  for  future 
use.  One  cannot  depend  upon  this 
storage  exclusively,  but  must  supple- 
ment it  by  feeding  food  sources  of 
vitamin  A  daily.  In  planning  menus 
refer  to  the  vitamin  A  food  value 
table  and  select  the  available  foods 
rich  in  A.  Use  as  many  of  the  green 
foods  uncooked  as  possible.  The 
green  outer  leaves  of  lettuce  are  thir- 
ty times  richer  in  A  than  the  inner 
white  leaves;  green  cabbage  is  better 
than  white;  spinach,  parsley  and  all 
green  leafy  vegetables,  carrots,  yams, 
sweet-potatoes,  yellow  corn  meal, 
yellow  fruits  and  tomatoes  are  all 
excellent  sources  of  vitamin  A.  But- 
ter, whole  milk,  cream  cheese,  fish- 
liver  oils,  eggs  and  the  vital  organs 
of  animals  are  also  rich  sources  of 
A.  If  thought  is  given  to  the  build- 
ing of  the  family  dietary,  there  need 
be  no  deficiency  of  this  important 
food  nutrient. 


^^/^NE'S  ideal  is  one's  vision  from  the  slope  of  the  mountains  of  endeavor 
—each  step  of  climbing  widens  the  horizon,  not  in  one  only,  but  in  all 
directions,  while  the  wider  vision  inspires  renewed  effort." 


^^CUCCESS  can  only  be  reached  by  climbing  a  very  steep  hill.  Climb  little 
by  little,  but  never  turn  back  or  stand  still."— Nathaniel  A.  Biahmn, 


TlohiiL, 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,      Qeneral  Secretary 


Nevada  Stake 

nPHE  symbolism  of  gold  mining  is 
original  and  challenging  in  the 
report  submitted  by  Hope  Broad- 
bent  of  the  stake  board. 

The  picture  of  the  membership 
arch  and  the  plans  for  the  drive  as 
launched  in  the  Nevada  Stake  are 
most  interesting: 


NEVADA  STAKE  MEMBERSHIP 
ARCH 

"Mining  is  one  of  the  outstanding 
industries  of  this  particular  locality. 
Recently  a  gold  nugget  of  unusual 
size  was  found  in  the  vicinitv.  Much 
excitement  was  caused  by  the  find, 
and  the  incident  set  us  to  thinking 
how  similar  is  prospecting  and  gold 
mining  to  the  Membership  Drive  in 
the  Relief  Society.  This  thought 
gradually  shaped  itself  into  a  plan 
for  our  membership  campaign  and 
a  symbolic  arch  that  would  graph- 
ically show  the  growth  of  this  plan. 

'The  present  membership  forms 
the  base  of  the  arch.  This  founda- 
tion is  well  laid  and  very  valuable. 
Hence,  it  is  depicted  in  gold,  because 
each  of  the  present  members  is  as 


priceless  to  the  organization  as  is  the 
large  gold  nugget  to  the  prospec- 
tor. Through  'the  common  inter- 
ests and  activities  of  the  Organization 
these  individual  units  have  been 
molded  into  a  strong,  enduring  base 
or  foundation  which  is  capable  of 
supporting  the  structure  that  is  to 
be  built  during  the  next  four  years. 

"To  give  each  ward  its  identity 
the  base  was  divided,  each  division 
representing  a  ward.  The  number 
of  gold  nuggets  (members)  compris- 
ing each  portion  of  the  base  was 
specified.  Each  ward  must  not  only 
support  its  share  of  the  arch  but 
must  set  about  mining  the  gold  with 
which  to  build  it,  for  when  complet- 
ed it  will  be  built  entirely  of  gold. 

"All  present  members  are  desig- 
nated as  gold  prospectors,  to  be  led 
and  directed  by  the  coordinators. 
Their  first  duties  are  to  learn  how 
to  reach  these  gold  mines  and  how 
to  extract  the  gold  they  find.  To 
accomplish  this  they  must  be  alert 
to  the  likes  and  interests  of  their 
prospects.  Sometimes  these  gold 
nuggets  will  be  found  close  to  the 
surface  and  will  necessitate  little 
effort  in  discovery.  Other  times 
they  will  be  found  buried  deep  with 
much  worthless  mineral  mixed  with 
them,  but  still  well  worth  the  time 
and  effort  necessary  to  bring  them 
to  the  surface. 

"A  miner  may  choose  to  prospect 
in  territory  never  before  mined,  or 
he  may  use  more  intensive  and  thor- 
ough methods  in  reworking  old 
claims.  So  in  our  membership  drive 
we  will  have  two  fields  in  which  to 
prospect:    one  among  persons  not 


272  -  APRIL.  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


acquainted  with  the  Organization, 
who  are  entirely  new  to  the  work; 
the  other,  with  those  who  were  once 
active  but  for  some  reason  are  now 
inactive.  This  second  field  may  be 
compared  to  the  miner  reworking 
old  claims.  As  with  the  miner,  in 
order  to  make  this  work  worth  while, 
new,  more  varied  and  intense  meth- 
ods will  have  to  be  used  to  rekindle 
the  interests  of  these  indifferent 
prospects. 

"Mining  prospectors  must  have 
certain  tools  and  provisions  to  help 
them  in  their  labors;  so  must  mem- 
bership prospectors.  The  pick  may 
represent  a  firm  conviction  that  the 
gold  nuggets  necessary  to  complete 
our  structure  can  be  found  and  ob- 
tained. The  shovel  may  represent 
a  determination  to  work.  In  the 
knapsack  must  be  had,  as  bread,  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  our  Relief 
Society  organization— its  aims,  pur- 
poses, ideals,  program,  benefits  and 
obligations.  In  the  canteen  must 
be  carried  a  rich  abundance  of  en- 
thusiasm for  the  work. 

"As  each  ward  searches  out  and 
gathers  the  precious  gold  nuggets 
from  within  its  boundaries,  it  will 
be  made  a  part  of  the  arch  structure. 
By  accepting  membership  and  its  re- 


sponsibilities in  the  Relief  Society 
organization  the  nuggets  will  be- 
come like  gold  bricks  that  fit  into 
the  structure,  performing  a  definite 
and  important  role  in  its  building. 
Thus  each  new  gold  nugget  (mem- 
ber) will  be  represented  by  a  space 
filled  in  with  gold  in  its  respective 
part  of  the  arch. 

"The  variation  in  size  of  these 
golden  blocks  is  significant,  too.  In 
some  very  small  wards  the  limited 
resources  make  the  product  rarer 
and  more  valuable.  As  can  be  seen, 
it  will  be  necessary  for  each  ward  to 
supply  its  share  of  the  gold  to  com- 
plete the  structure  of  the  arch." 

The  stake  is  confident  that  with 
such  a  well  laid  foundation  and  a 
capstone  built  of  friendly  service, 
supported  by  cultural  growth  and 
spiritual  joy,  each  ward  will  diligently 
work  and  add  the  nuggets  necessary 
to  complete  an  arch  of  gold  by  1942 
for  the  Nevada  Stake. 


F 


Oneida  Stake 

ROM  the  Glencoe  Ward  of  the 
Oneida  Stake  the  following  pic- 
ture was  submitted.  Among  the 
group  is  the  first  president  of  the  Or- 
ganization, who  is  now  eighty-four 
years  of  age  and  still  active.     This 


ONEIDA  STAKE,  GLENCOE  WARD 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  273 


group  is  of  interest  because  it  shows 
the  wide  age  range  of  people  who  are 
active  in  ReHef  Society  work,  from 
young  mothers  with  tiny  children  to 
mature  women  who  have  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  years  of  experience  in  the 
Organization. 

The  Preston  First  Ward  is  sub- 
mitting the  picture  below,  as  it  is 
quite  an  unusual  one.  In  this  en- 
terprising ward  an  old-fashioned  corn 
husking  ''bee"  was  held.  The  sisters 
of  the  Relief  Society  gathered,  husk- 
ed, and  cut  from  the  cob  the  corn 


1938  was  a  very  busy  one  for  mem- 
bers of  the  Parowan  Stake.  The 
full  allotments  of  canned  fruits, 
vegetables  and  meats,  as  well  as  the 
dried  fruits  and  vegetables  for  the 
Church  Welfarq  Program  were  more 
than  filled.  The  members  donated 
funds  to  purchase  drapes,  dishes,  and 
cooking  utensils  and  made  rugs  to 
furnish  the  four  apartments  of  the 
Parowan  Stake  court  at  the  St. 
George  Temple. 

One    new    organization    was    ef- 
fected, creating  the  Modena  Branch. 


CORN  HUSKING  "BEE,"  PRESTON  FIRST  WARD 


produced  on  one-eighth  of  an  acre. 
Each  sister  dried  as  much  of  the  corn 
as  she  could  care  for  at  her  own 
home.  To  quote  from  the  letter: 
''We  all  worked  hard,  but  it  was  a 
novel  experience,  and  we  all  had  a 
delightful  time.  A  number  of 
batches  of  corn  were  dried  for  a  share 
by  people  who  did  not  have  their 
own  gardens  and  who  needed  corn. 
Altogether  more  than  300  pounds 
^ivere  dried." 

Parowan  Stake 

AN  interesting  report  shows  the 

work  in  progress  in  one  of  our 

Southern    Utah    stakes.    The   year 


This  makes  twelve  Relief  Society  or- 
ganizations in  the  stake.  In  this 
stake,  distance  is  a  problem.  Wards 
are  scattered  over  a  large  area,  but 
the  loyal  members  travel  in  all  kinds 
of  weather— through  winter  storms, 
summer  heat,  rain  and  wind— to 
attend  the  Union  meetings.  All 
phases  of  the  Relief  Society  program 
are  going  forward.  The  women  are 
eager  to  gain  knowledge,  and  en- 
thusiastically and  faithfully  study  the 
different  lesson  outlines.  They  are 
interested  in  the  opportunities  for 
musical  development  now  offered  in 
Relief  Society,  and  the  health  pro- 
gram provides  a  splendid  field  of  ac- 
tivity. 


274  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


BENSON  STAKE  MEMBERSHIP  PARTY 


Benson  Stake 

T^HE  above  beautiful  picture  was 
taken  on  the  thirty-seventh  an- 
niversary of  the  organization  of 
Benson  Stake.  The  Stake  Board  cele- 
brated the  occasion  by  launching  the 
Membership  Drive.  There  was  also 
a  wonderful  exhibit  of  handwork  and 
flowers  on  display.  A  cake  contest 
was  sponsored.  Between  four  and 
five  hundred  women  participated  in 
the  happy  event,  which  was  felt  to  be 
an  excellent  beginning  for  the  very 
important  work  of  recruiting  mem- 
bers. 

Lethbiidge  Stake 

Wf^  are  indebted  to  Sister  Ida 
Wood,  president  of  Lethbridge 
Stake,  for  the  following  interesting 
statement  of  the  Relief  Society  work 
in  her  stake.  The  Lethbridge  Stake 
Relief  Society  Board  is  composed  of 
seven  members— all  mothers.  Five 
of  them  live  on  farms  from  two  to 
seven  miles  apart.  These  mothers 
have  sixty  children  in  all,  ranging  in 
age  from  three  to  thirty-three  years. 


They  all  take  care  of  their  own 
homes  in  addition  to  the  stake  Re- 
lief Society  work,  and  they  also  work 
in  ward  auxiliaries.  The  president 
and  counsellors  each  have  a  son  on  a 
mission. 

The  stake  is  scattered  over  a  large 
area.  The  wards  and  branches  are 
far  apart,  one  of  the  most  distant 
being  350  miles  away  from  the  cen- 
ter. The  president  says:  "When 
making  our  visits  to  ward  confer- 
ences, our  total  traveling  amounts  to 
1,400  miles.  This  does  not  include 
the  distance  traveled  to  our  newest 
branch  in  Edmonton,  the  capital  of 
our  province,  which  is  3  50  miles  from 
Taber,  where  our  board  members  all 
live.  We  are  happy  in  our  work  and 
want  to  give  to  it  the  best  we  have. 
We  feel  that  we  work  under  difficult- 
ies, but  we  are  willing  to  carry  on  be- 
cause we  know  that  the  Lord  blesses 
us  abundantly,  and  the  sisters  in  our 
stake  are  most  wonderful.  They  are 
all  anxious  to  do  their  part  and  help 
the  work  along." 


Shelley  Stake  i 

"PROM  the  Shelley  Stake  comes  a 

most  interesting  report  of  the 
Work  and  Business  program  as  plan- 
ned for  the  year  1939.  Beginning 
with  January  the  program  gives  at- 
tention to  the  balanced  diet;  Febru- 
ary, the  curing  of  meats;  March, 
cereals  and  grain  products,  and  as  it 
is  then  nearing  the  housecleaning 
season,  hints  to  aid  in  that  important 
work  are  included;  April,  dairy  pro- 
ducts, also  an  exchange  of  quilt  pat- 
terns and  some  actual  quilting;  May, 
the  study  of  fats  and  sugars,  and  an 
exchange  of  bulbs  and  seeds;  June, 
eggs— their  treatment  and  uses,  also 
bookbinding  and  special  hobbies; 
July  is  set  aside  for  the  year's  outing; 
August,  vegetables  are  to  be  consid- 
ered, also  attention  given  to  remod- 
eling of  clothing;  September,  fruits 
and  aprons;  October,  serving  food 
attractively,  and  attention  to  the 
Church  Welfare  Program;  Novem- 
ber, cookies  and  candies,  also  Christ- 
mas suggestions;  December,  a  display 
of  the  year's  work  and  a  Christmas 
party. 

We  feel  that  many  helpful  sug- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  275 

gestions  are  contained  in  this  ma- 
terial, and  all  phases  harmonize  in 
the  making  of  better  homes. 

TooeJe  Stake 

nPHE  project  for  the  year  1938  was 
one  hundred  per  cent  visiting 
teaching.  The  picture  below  is  of 
a  group  who  accomplished  this  ob- 
jective and  faithfully  carried  through 
the  project.  Not  only  did  they  make 
their  regular  visits,  but  they  used  the 
Messages  and  carefully  and  wisely 
reported  the  condition  of  people  in 
the  districts  visited.  There  are  thir- 
teen districts  in  this  ward  and  in  most 
of  these  there  are  three  teachers  for 
each  district.  Seven  of  the  teachers 
in  this  group  made  the  visits  every 
month  during  the  year.  This  fine 
work  has  enabled  the  officers  to  give 
needed  assistance  in  sickness,  also  to 
supply  food  and  other  commodities 
where  necessary,  and  to  capably  ren- 
der service  in  homes  where  death 
reigned. 

At  Christmas  time  a  splendid 
piece  of  work  was  accomplished;  new 
underwear  and  other  clothing  were 
made  and  given  to  those  in  need. 


VISITING  TEACHERS,  TOOELE  STAKE 


MUSIC  DEPARTMENT 

THE  SINGING  MOTHERS 

By  Ruth  May  Fox 

Sing  on,  Singing  Mothers,  sing  on  and  sing  on; 
Lift  your  hearts  in  rejoicing  all  the  day  long 
For  the  Organization  which  leads  you  in  ways 
Of  noble  endeavor  to  honor  your  days. 
Sing  on,  Singing  Mothers,  sing  on. 

Sing  in  the  morning  when  over  the  hill 
The  sun  sheds  his  glory  o'er  meadow  and  rill; 
Awaking  the  earth  to  a  newness  of  life. 
Revealing  such  beauty  one  marvels  at  strife. 
Sing  on.  Singing  Mothers,  sing  on. 

Sing  to  your  babies  as  they  cling  to  your  breast; 
Sing  to  your  children  when  you  lay  them  to  rest; 
As  the  shadows  of  twilight  over  them  fall 
Sing  softly— the  Shepherd  is  guarding  you  all. 
Sing  on.  Singing  Mothers,  sing  on. 

Sing  when  you're  weary,  sing  when  you're  sad; 
The  song  of  the  righteous  will  make  the  soul  glad; 
The  Father  will  listen,  your  sorrow  He  knows; 
His  tender  compassion  forever  o'erflows. 
Sing  on,  Singing  Mothers,  sing  on. 

Sing  ye  in  triumph  as  did  Miriam  of  old; 

When  evil  is  vanquished  God's  wonders  unfold. 

E'en  in  your  wilderness,  grim  though  it  be. 

You  may  walk  on  dry  land  through  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

Sing  on.  Singing  Mothers,  sing  on. 


npHE  above  tribute.  The  Singing  said:  "Well,  it  is  a  good  subject. 
Mothers,  was  penned  by  Sister  Then,  think  what  it  means  to  have 
Ruth  May  Fox,  former  General  a  'singing  mother'  in  the  home.  I 
President  of  the  Young  Women's  have  always  been  proud  of  the  Sing- 
Mutual  Improvement  Association,  ing  Mothers.  I  have  always  regard- 
February,  1939,  shortly  after  cele-  ed  the  Relief  Society  as  a  strong 
brating  her  eighty-fifth  birthday.  religious  organization  and  have  felt 
When  questioned  regarding  the  that  I  should  contribute  my  best 
circumstances  which  prompted  the  efforts  to  it  whenever  possible." 
writing  of  these  verses.  Sister  Fox  These  verses  were    thought   out 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  277 


completely  and  memorized  before 
they  were  placed  on  paper.  Sister 
Fox  expressed  it  in  this  way:  "I  just 
think  words  out  and  remember. 
These  words  did  not  see  paper  until 
the  whole  thing  was  finished."  She 
says  her  writing  ability  has  come 
through  practice  and  that  if  people 
will  only  work  hard  enough  they  can 
accomplish  almost  anything.  Sister 
Fox  writes  from  the  fullness  of  her 
heart  and  from  actual  experiences  in 
life.  "Why  shouldn't  I  write  about 
singing  mothers?"  she  said.  ''I  have 
a  singing  heart  myself.  I  go  to  bed 
humming  and  rise    each    morning 


with  a  song  in  my  heart.  Beautiful 
music  keeps  one  young.  Some  peo- 
ple say,  'Life  begins  at  forty';  but  I 
say  it  begins  at  seventy.  I  don't 
think  'old'.  I  am  willing  to  admit 
my  years  but  ynwilling  to  admit 
I  am  old." 

We  are  indeed  indebted  to  Sister 
Fox  for  this  inspirational  poem.  We 
are  proud  of  the  eighty-five  years 
she  has  so  generously  shared.  Such 
years  of  wisdom,  encouragement  and 
youthful  enthusiasm  will  ever  keep 
alive  the  spirit  of  music  in  our  souls. 

By  Janet  M.  Thompson 


Pushing  Back  Last  Year's  Leaves 


By  Kathleen  B.  Nelson 


PUSHING  back  last  year's  leaves 
is  a  dramatic  gesture.  One 
does  it  with  such  an  odd  mix- 
ture of  eagerness  and  timidity.  Go- 
ing into  the  garden  the  first  warm 
day  spells  rare  adventure.  That 
clump  of  green  looks  promising.  I 
advance  breathless.  What?  Only 
catnip!  I  stoop  down  low  to  get  the 
proper  leverage  to  oust  that  intrud- 
er, and  thus  I  perceive  a  dandelion 
impudently  flaunting  its  lush  ro- 
sette. With  weed-digger  poised  for 
a  ruthless  slaughter,  I  pause  to  in- 
vestigate, poking  gently  with  my 
fingers,  and  see  at  the  dandelion's 
margin  a  colony  of  tiny  seedlings. 
One  true  leaf,  crinkly  and  round, 
confirms  my  first  hope.  They  are 
primroses.  One  false  move,  one 
ruthless  rake  and  where,  oh  where, 
would  all  this  potential  loveliness 


ha\^e  fled?  Fingers  are  the  only  tool 
to  trust  in  removing  last  year's 
leaves  if  you  truly  love  your  garden! 

This  first  discovery  is  followed  by 
another  and  another.  The  crocuses 
have  done  their  own  pushing  and 
there  a  fat  hyacinth  wearing  a  brown- 
leaf  girdle  reminds  one  of  a  portly 
matron.  Here  are  forget-me-nots, 
lilies  of  the  valley  and  violas  thickly 
studded  with  buds.  One  more  warjn 
day  and  loveliness  will  flash. 

This  pushing  back  last  year's 
leaves  is  doubly  poignant  after  a  long 
illness  or  a  catastrophe  in  our  own 
lives.  For  just  so  do  we  come  back 
pushing  timidly  among  the  ruins. 
If  this  is  your  lot  this  spring,  take 
heart,  be  of  good  cheer,  for  if  you 
have  ever  planted  there  awaits  you 
happy  surprise. 


LESSON  DEPAHTMENT 

FAMILY  RELATIONSHIPS 
Can  The  Family  Have  Two  Heads? 

Lesson  7 

By  Paul  Popenoe,  Sc.  D. 

(Director  Institute  of  Family  Relations,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.) 

T^HE  contemporary  theory  of  mar-  can  work  out  their  partnership  on  a 

riage  looks  on  it  as  a  democratic  ''50-50"  basis, 

co-partnership    in    which    husband  Among  the  reasons  for  the  failure 

and  wife  have  equal  rights,  privileges,  of  so  many  intelligent  and  otherwise 

duties,  responsibilities,  and  obliga-  well-educated  people  to  attain  a  gen- 

tions.  nine  partnership  in  marriage  are  the 

As  a  fact,  only  about  one-third  of  following: 
the  marriages,  even  in  a  well  edu-  i-  They  scarcely  know  what  co- 
cated  stratum  of  society,  reach  this  operation  means.  The  general  pat- 
ideal.  A  study  of  thousands  of  fam-  t^^ns  of  American  society  are  based 
ilies  revealed  the  following  situa-  too  much  on  competition  and  con- 
tion:  fliet?  rather  than  on  cooperation. 

Wife-dominated  28%  l'  ^"  *^  P-^^^f  ^  P"^"^  ^'^1'''°! 

Husband-dominated  35%  '/''^'"v.^'T  f^  ^u' ,^'1  */^'"' 

*'Fiftv-fiftv"                          in^  "^  childhood  to  thmk  that  com- 

„       1               ".""        ^.  petition  of  the  sexes  is  the  normal 

But  there  was  a  great  difference  in  ^^-       ^^^  cooperation.    From  kin- 

the  happiness  of  these  marriages,  the  jergarten  onward,  they  compete  for 

percentage  rated   (by  close  friends  ^^^^^^  f^^  ^^^  t^^^j^^^.^  f^^^^^  f^, 

and  relatives)  as  happy  being:  ^j^^^ion  to  class  offices.     In  high 

Wife-dominated  47%  school  they  are  taught    that    they 

Husband-dominated  61%  must  go  out  into  the  world  and  get 

Fifty-fifty  87%  jobs  in  competition  with  each  other, 

Obviously,  if  the  family  is  to  have  —that  each  sex  will  try  to  get  the 
only  one  head,  it  is  safer  that  the  better  of  the  other,  perhaps  by  un- 
husband  be  that  head.  His  abdica-  fair  tactics.  All  this  is  no  prepara- 
tion probably  indicates  that  he  is  not  tion  for  real  cooperation  in  marriage, 
a  very  strong  character  to  start  with,  3.  The  girl's  patterns  may  be  dis- 
— perhaps  brought  up  under  too  torted  by  the  Masculine  Protest  (les- 
much  femine  dominance    and    de-  son  No.  6). 

prived  of  the  opportunity  to  devel-  4.  The  boy's  patterns  may  be  dis- 

op  initiative,  self-respect,  and  readi-  torted  by  too  much  female  aggres- 

ness  to  accept  responsibility.    Such  siveness  and  dominance  (lesson  No. 

a  state  of  affairs  is  probably  just  as  5). 

unsatisfactory  to  the  wife  as  to  the  With  these  handicaps,  a  special 

husband.    But  it  is  obviously  much  effort    must    be    made  to  prepare 

safer  to  have  a  marriage  of  two  emo-  young  people  to  cooperate  with  each 

tionally  mature    personalities    who  other,  in  order  that  they  may  work 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  279 


out  the  most  satisfactory  relation- 
ship in  marriage.    This  involves: 

1 .  Promotion  of  emotional  matur- 
ity. 

2.  Getting  rid  of  the  idea  of  "sex 
equality".  The  sexes  are  not  equal: 
Equality  does  not  exist  in  nature;  it 
is  found  only  in  the  imaginary  fig- 
ures of  the  geometrists.  The  sexes 
complement  each  other,  supplement 
each  other,  are  mutually  dependent. 
Each  has  its  own  specializations. 
Neither  one  is  complete  without  the 
other.  To  think  that  either  one  is, 
in  a  general  way,  superior  and  the 
other  inferior  is  just  as  unscientific 
as  to  suppose  that  they  could  pos- 
sibly be  equal. 

3.  Children  should  be  brought  up 
family-minded  rather  than  herd- 
minded.  This  means  closer  associa- 
tion with  their  own  parents  and 
other  adults  (Lesson  No.  8). 

4.  General  patterns  of  coopera- 
tion should  be  promoted  (as  for  ex- 
ample, through  church  organiza- 
tions) in  place  of  the  selfish  compe- 
tition of  much  of  the  modern  busi- 
ness world.  If  people  can  grow  up 
with  the  idea  of  successful  coopera- 
tion as  producers  and  as  consumers, 
it  may  be  easier  for  them  to  transfer 
these  patterns  into  their  homes.  In- 
stead of  cooperating,  husband  and 
wife  are  now  too  often  competing 
against  each  other,  or  even  in  actual 
conflict,  over  such  things  as  the  di- 
vision of  the  budget,  the  use  of  the 
automobile,  the  opportunity  for  rec- 
reation, the  affection  of  the  children, 
and  so  on.  (In  cooperation  one  is 
working  with  a  person  toward  some 
goal  which  it  is  possible  for  both  to 
attain.  In  competition  one  is  work- 
ing against  a  person  toward  a  goal 
which  only  one  can  attain.    In  con- 


flict, one  is  not  only  competing,  but 
trying  at  the  same  time  to  injure  or 
destroy  the  competitor.) 

5.  More  division  of  labor  in  fam- 
ily life,  based  on  biological  special- 
ization and  on  convenience,  will  also 
remove  likelihood  of  conflict.  No 
army  ever  won  a  battle  if  it  was  com- 
manded by  two  generals,  each  with 
equal  authority  and  each  determined 
to  assert  his  right  to  command.  But 
an  army  can  have  two  generals  of 
equal  rank  and  experience,  each  as- 
signed to  a  particular  type  of  work 
and  each  responsible  for  his  own  de- 
partment; and  they  can  confer  prof- 
itably in  staff  meetings.  Many  a 
home  suffers  from  having  two  gen- 
erals, each  determined  to  be  boss. 
At  the  very  best,  this  leads  to  a  great 
waste  of  time  in  talking  over  all  sorts 
of  trivial  affairs,  because  each  is  de- 
termined to  be  heard  before  any- 
thing at  all  is  done.  It  is  much  sim- 
pler to  divide  up  the  labor,  each 
being  responsible  for  certain  things; 
then  they  will  have  time  to  discuss 
the  few  really  important  matters  of 
new  policy  that  arise  from  time  to 
time.  Just  how  the  division  should 
be  made  is  wholly  a  matter  of  con- 
venience. The  important  thing  is  a 
clear  understanding  that  each  is  ex- 
pected to  assume  responsibility  for 
certain  parts  of  the  family  enterprise. 

6.  This  is  greatly  helped  if  young 
people  are  taught,  so  far  as  possible, 
how  to  cooperate  intelligently  in 
some  of  the  most  important  areas  of 
family  relationships.  Among  these 
are: 

(a)  The  marital  adjustment.  Un- 
less this  is  achieved  fairly  early  in 
marriage,  it  may  result  in  all  sorts  of 
unnecessary  tension  and  friction, 
which    make    cooperation    in    any 


280  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

sphere  more  difficult.     It  depends  and  talk  about,  include  the  children 

largely  on  emotional  maturity,  un-  (if  there  are  any),  is  an  absolutely 

derstanding  of  the  differences  in  the  necessary  part  of  family    relations. 

psychology  of  the  sexes,  and  a  mini-  People  should  budget  their  time  for 

mum  amount  of  information  easily  this  purpose,  just  as  carefully  as  they 

obtainable    through    a    number    of  budget  their  finances  (much  more 

good  books  and  pamphlets  that  are  carefully  than   most  of  us  do,  in 

widely  accessible.  fact! ) . 

(b)  Handling  the  family  income.  (f )  Attitude  toward  relatives. 
Many  men  are  generous,  not  so  The  husband  (according  to  a  wide- 
many  are  just,  in  this  respect.  Some-  spread  complaint)  expects  the  wife 
times  a  man,  feeling  uncertain  of  to  show  deference  to  his  relatives 
his  ability  to  maintain  superiority  but  is  sometimes  careless  about 
in  any  other  way,  uses  his  control  showing  an  equal  amount  to  hers, 
of  the  pocketbook  as  a  club  to  bring  This  question  of  in-laws  has  been  a 
his  wife  into  submission.  In  a  large  hard  one  since  the  beginning  of 
number  of  successful  families,  the  time.  There  is  no  formula  to  solve 
joint  checking  account  with  agree-  it  automatically,  but  it  should  be 
ment  on  division  of  labor  in  taking  faced  frankly  and  in  a  broad  spirit 
care  of  expenditures  proves  satisfac-  of  cooperation. 

tory,  but  there  is  no  one  panacea.  Questions  and  Problems 

In  some  equally  successful  families  ^     i            mi        •    ^  r 

4.1,        •£    1?    ji        u  1.x.     c  1-  Check  over  the  happiest  fam- 

the  wire  handles  all  the  finances,  .,.            ,               ,           \v     r    ^ 

uu      1.1     -u    u     J  ihes  you  know  and  name  the  factors 

in  others  the  husband.  ^r  ^-^       ^ -i.  i.     ..     ..i-    i. 

that  contribute  to  this  happiness. 

(c)  Management  of  children.  What  factors  contribute  to  unhappi- 
These  should  be,  and  normally  are,  ^^^^  ^^  family  life? 

the  strongest  bond  uniting  husband  ^  jf  ^he  wife  has  had  a  good  job 
and  wife  m  a  partnership;  but  every-  ^^^^^^  marriage,  do  you  think  this 
one  knows  that  they  sometimes  experience  helps  to  produce  real  co- 
serve  as  a  cause  of  discord  instead,  operation  between  husband  and 
If  husbands  as  well  as  wives  have  a  ^vife? 

proper  education  for  parenthood,  .  wh^t  is  the  function  of  re- 
much  of  the  difficulty  will  disappear.  ^-^^^^  ^^  ^-^^^  husbands  and  wives 

(d)  Housework.  The  huband  to  achieve  larger  happiness  and  mu- 
who  will  accept    no    responsibility  tual  understanding? 

whatever  for  what  goes  on  at  home  ^.  Would  you  say  that  there  is 

is  matched  by  the  wife  who  expects  more  or  less  likelihood  of  family  dis- 

her  husband  to  do  a  hard  day's  work  integration  in  a  home  where  the  wife 

outside,  then  come  home  and  do  a  has  outside  employment  than  where 

full  half  of  the  housework  as  well,  she  gives  most  of  her  attention  to 

(e)  Recreation.  Abundance  of  the  home?  When?  Why? 
mutual,  wholesome,  inexpensive,  5.  What  changes  in  the  education 
constructive  recreation  that  will  of  young  people  in  high  school  do 
break  the  daily  monotony,  bring  you  think  would  most  effectively 
husband  and  wife  closer  together,  promote  successful  cooperation 
give  them  something  to  think  about,  when  they  marry? 


(^yut-of-door  Uje\?eiopment 
of  the  uiome   {ueautiful 

(ContinuGd  horn  page  230) 
standing  from  year  to  year.  We 
become  so  used  to  them  they  are 
hardly  noticed,  but  the  stranger  is 
shocked  at  their  ugHness.  Remove 
them  and  see  what  a  different  picture 
is  possible. 

The  garage,  which  has  now  be- 
come a  necessity,  is  the  logical  nu- 
cleus of  the  outdoor  service.  Farm 
property  is  often  treated  similarly, 
with  the  garage  the  center  of  the 
service  directly  related  to  the  house; 
while  the  barn,  farther  removed,  be- 
longs to  the  group  of  other  farm 
buildings  not  necessarily  in  connec- 
tion with  the  family  living  quarters. 
Many  practical  solutions  in  modern 
building  include  the  garage  as  a  unit 
of  the  house.  All  in  all  our  utmost  ef- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  281 

forts  should  be  used  to  make  this 
service  area  convenient,  of  minimum 
space,  and  inconspicuous  as  possible. 

'M'OW  turn  to  the  property  that 
remains.  Measure  it  carefully 
and  make  a  plaA  of  it  on  paper,  for 
convenience  sake  allowing  one- 
fourth  inch  to  represent  one  foot 
existing.  At  this  stage  do  not  ex- 
claim, ''Oh  I  cannot  do  things  like 
that— I  never  could  draw  anything!" 
With  determination  make  an  at- 
tempt. It  may  prove  to  be  rather 
a  curious  shape  when  you  have  it 
completed,  suggesting  two  or  more 
areas.  That  only  makes  its  possi- 
bilities more  interesting.  Be  sure  to 
show  all  buildings  or  construction 
of  any  kind  and  trees  or  shrubs  al- 
ready growing.  Note  the  directions. 
North,  East,  and  South,  conspicu- 
ously, so  you  can  keep    in    mind 


^^gMUti 


YOUR  HOME 

WITH 


Cheap  paint  and  'wallpaper  are  always 
wasteful  and  disappointing.  Only  quality 
pays  when  you  beautify  your  home. 
This  spring,  paint  up  and  clean  up  w^ith 
FULLER  high  quality  products:  Paint, 
Wallpaper,  Glass,  Cleaners,  Polishes, 
Waxes. 

W.  P.  FULLER  &  CO. 

Salt  Lake  and  Ogden 


@[!Da.[Loa 


See  the  FULLER  PAINT  DEALER  in  your 
town  for  inspiring  literature  on  home  beau- 
tification. 


P^QKIT 


282  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


where  the  sun  will  shine  and  where 
shadows  fall. 

Then  ask  yourself,  ''Where  does 
the  house  'connect'  with  this  area?" 
For  this  is  to  be  the  private  area,  the 
outdoor  living  room,  the  spot  you 
call  your  own.  In  order  to  really 
enjoy  it,  you  must  be  able  to  reach 
it  easily  and  preferably  get  at  least 
a  glimpse  of  it  from  the  indoor  living 
room.  A  slight  change  of  the  house 
itself  may  be  necessary  to  accom- 
plish this.  But  it  is  often  simple 
to  change  a  back  bedroom  to  a 
study  or  sun  room.  Additional  use 
may  come  from  converting  a  win- 
dow into  a  French  door  or  even 
knocking  out  a  section  of  the  wall 
to  allow  for  a  door.  Never  will  a 
door  open  upon  more  pleasure  for 
you  than  when  it  opens  directly  into 
your  garden.  An  open  terrace  ad- 
joining this  doorway  can  be  very  in- 


expensive and  a  most  desirable  link 
between  the  indoors  and  outdoors. 

There  are  usually  several  ways  to 
solve  the  problem  of  getting  direct- 
ly to  the  garden,  and  all  should  be 
studied  to  be  sure  the  one  best  suited 
is  chosen.  It  is  much  wiser  to  do 
this  "on  paper"  before  time  and 
money  are  spent  than  to  plunge  in 
and  then  in  disappointment  say,  "I 
wish  Fd  thought  of  that  other  way 
before!"  A  happy  relationship  be- 
tween the  indoors  and  the  garden, 
more  than  any  other  factor,  assures 
delight  in  the  garden  itself.  Once 
this  is  determined  the  next  proced- 
ure is  to  enclose  it. 

Due  regard  has  been  given  the 
neighbors  and  the  public,  but  this 
area,  to  be  our  own,  must  be  private; 
and  to  be  private  it  must  be  entirely 
shut  off  from  prying  eyes.  There 
are  many  ways  of  doing  this.    One 


the  world's  finest 

CERAMICS 

before    your    very    eyes 

Royal  Doulton,  Royal  Worcester,  Wedgwood,  Spode 
and  Crown  Derby  from  England;  Royal  Copenhagen 
from  Denmark;  Haviland  from  France  .  .  .  from  Bavaria, 
Bayreuth  and  Forstenberg  .  .  .  and  from  our  own 
United  States,  Lenox,  Syracuse,  Theodore  Haviland 
and  Franciscan.  There  are  more  than  164  patterns  to 
choose  from. 


ZCMI 


America's  First  Department  Store 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  APRIL  -  283 


of  the  most  beautiful  methods  is 
with  high  plantings  of  shrubs  or 
hedges  which  need  not  necessarily 
be  expensive.  Tlie  old-fashioned 
privet,  Ligustrum  vulgare,  for  exam- 
ple, has  wonderful  possibilities  for 
such  use.  It  grows  readily  from  cut- 
ting, is  not  exacting  in  soil  require- 
ments and  makes  an  excellent  back- 
ground either  growing  naturally  or 
clipped  as  a  hedge.  One  thing  to 
especially  remember  in  enclosing  a 
garden  is  that  it  is  not  "enclosed" 
unless  the  enclosure  is  above  eye 
level,  really  making  a  screen.  Often 
in  a  very  small  space  it  is  better  to 
use  a  lattice  fence  and  vines  in  order 
to  conserve  space,  but  always  the 
fence  must  be  six  feet  high  if  it  is  to 
be  properly  effective.  Sometimes 
this  enclosure  is  also  needed  to  shut 
out  unsightly  things  beyond.  Then 
what  is  called  a  background  screen 
is  often  successful.  This  would  be  a 
planting  of  one  or  two  trees  along 
with  large,  rapid-growing  shrubs 
with  yet  smaller,  compact  ones  in 
the  foreground  to  make  a  pleasing 
''mass"  effect  in  all  and  at  the  same 
time  serve  a  special  purpose. 

Once  we  have  our  area  related  to 
the  indoors  and  enclosed,  it  only  re- 
mains for  us  to  carry  out  our  heart's 


desire— but  on  paper  first!  The  re- 
sults we  hope  for  will  be  much  more 
certain  if  we  do  it  first  by  plan.  A 
shrub  can  be  moved,  an  existing  tree 
taken  into  consideration  so  much 
more  thoroughly  if  we  do  it  first  in 
our  minds.  Once  the  scheme  is  de- 
veloped we  can  stay  steadfastly  to 


iV3  Easy  To  Euy 


-easy  to  select  exactly  the  color  you 
want  from  Bennett's 


beautiful  shades  and  tints  in  paints  for 
all  surfaces — interior  and  exterior. 

BENNETT   GLASS   &  PAINT   CO. 
61-65  W.   First  South       Salt  Lake   City 

Dealers   throughout  the  Intermountain 
Country 


fisJunamnJtlif.  SILENT 


See  the 

beautiful 

new  models 


Mountain  Fuel  Supply  Company 

SALT  LAKE— OGDEN— PROVO 


284  -  APRIL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


our  purpose  and  with  the  minimum 
of  discouragement  reach  our  goal. 

An  occasional  traveler  passing 
through  a  town  may  have  leisure  to 
visit  the  library,  may  even  be  in- 
formed of  an  unusual  collection  or 
exhibit,  but  all  will  notice  the  width 
and  cleanliness  of  the  streets,  ap- 
preciate shade  of  lovely  trees  and 
get  a  general  impression  of  the  indi- 
vidual houses. 


It  is  your  house  and  mine,  with 
friendly  trees  to  soften  the  lines  of 
the  roof,  with  thriving  shrubs  to  add 
to  the  substantial,  lived-in  appear- 
ance, and  a  neat,  green  lawn  adjoin- 
ing one  home  to  another  which  uni- 
fies the  picture— a  picture  of  secur- 
ity, civic  pride  and  friendliness  — 
which  will  happily  be  remembered 
and  admired. 


Headquarters  for — 
BABY  CHICKS,  DUCKS,  TURKEYS, 
CANARY  BIRDS. 


VOGELERS 


Purity  Seeds- 
32  West  1st  So. 


-Best  By  Test 

Salt  Lake 


You  Can  Feel  At  Home 


In 


The  mmm  hotel 

SALT  LAKE    CITY 

Because  every  member  of  the  man- 
agement is  an  L.  D.  S.  member  and 
active  •worker. 


400  Rooms— 400  Baths 

Our  Accommodations  are  Outstanding 

Our  Rates  Are  Reasonable 

Cafeteria — Dining  Room — ^Buffet 


OUR  BOAST 

We  boast  that  "O.  P.  S."  Food 
Shoppers  live  better  and  spend 
less.  We  are  proud  of  our  cus- 
tomers and  proud  of  our  men.  We 
feel  they  like  us,  too.  We  try  to 
make  it  a  profitable  pleasure  to 
buy  clean,  wholesome  foods  from 
proud  "O.  P.  S."  men. 


gRStoXCCS 

"A  Surety  of  Purity" 


SINGING  MOTHERS 
MUSIC 


Moved  to 
NEW  HOME 
70  So.  Main 


CONFERENCE  SPECIALS! 

Outstanding  values  in  L.  D.  S.  Literature,  general  books,  and  high-grade  merchandise 
are  offered  at  the  Deseret  Book  Company  DURING  CONFERENCE  ONLY. 
Here  are  a  few  of  our  exceptional  Conference  offers  in  books: 


Regular 

An  Introduction  to  the 
Study  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon.     J.     M.     Sjo- 

dahl    $  3.50 

Encyclopedia  of  all  Re- 
ligions         3.75 

Life  of  J.  Golden  Kimball    2.50 
Combination  Offer 
Life     of     Brigham 

Young 
Life     of     J.    Golden 

Kimball— Both    

Comprehensive  History 
—Roberts,   6   Volumes  30.00 


During 
Conference 


$  1.00 


1.00 
1.49 


2.50 
25.00 


Regular 

Documentary        History. 

7   Volumes    17.50 

The  Voice  of  the  In- 
tangible       2.00 

The  Great  Migration 5.00 

Ancient      Apostles — 

McKay    1.25 

Apostles  of  Jesus  Christ 

— Anderson  1.25 

What      Jesus     Taught — 

Widtsoe     1.25 

New — Their  Gala  Days, 
Written  in  Defense  of 
the  Mormons,  Lavon 
H.   Cluff  2.50 


During 
Conference 

10.00 

1.47 
2.69 

.79 

.79 

.79 


These  prices  are  all  cash  and  carry.  Add  10%  to  the  special  price  if  the  books  are  to  be 
mailed.  Also  add  2%  for  Utah  Sales  Tax  for  all  purchases  in  Utah.  Add  $1.00  for  mailing 
on  sets  of  Church  History. 

When  you  come  to  Conference,  visit  the  Deseret  Book  Company,  and  see  the  many 
Books.  Gifts  and  other  attractive  items  offered  for  sale.  We  carry  the  largest  stock  of 
Books  in  the  Intermountain  Region. 

DESERET      BOOK      COMPANY 


44  East  South  Temple 


Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


We  Can  Not 

Too  Strongly  Urge... 

That  you  bind  your  1938  Relief  Society  Magazine  in  one  durable,  attrac- 
tive volume.  You  more  than  double  the  value  of  your  subscription  to  this 
fine  publication  by  making  readily  accessible  to  the  whole  family  the 
wonderful  reading  material  it  contains. 

Handsome  cloth  binding,  gold  stamped,  $1.50  per  volume. 

Special  reductions  for  quantities. 

Write  us  about  this  offerl 


The  DESERET  NEWS   PRESS 

29  Richards  Street— Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When    BuQina    Mention    Relief    Societif    Maqazint 


:;:;•«> 


JOY 


INSTEAI> 


OF  WANT 


.  .  .  The  Outcome 

Iticoitt® 


oi  » 


Betv 


iici 


; 


]|  M  S  U  .R  A  ,N  C  E  /Sri  COM  PA  NJV' 


Home  Office      Beneficial   Life   Buildi;,c,     Sai  i    Laki.   Cnv     Utah 

HEBER     J.     GRANT.     PuliiDENi 


...  ^^ 

^,^%  ,'S 

4 

"^^   .. 

^::'^  ' 

** 

yi>%^^'j|^vivfcjNo.  5 


"*^.».  .^^l..  ^i?l^?^ 


:^.^**?tiili   W^S 


.M«*iSlM:<     jB^-J!l(«P     ~M«<: 


U.  S.  POSTAGE 

2c  Paid 

SALT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 
PERMIT  No.  690 


:m& 


qjj) 


SL 


0isim 


ijlSUJv 


motifi^ 


10 


ffiih- 


IPuL  ^dusAJtiMJii 


The  Magazine  needs  advertisers — 

If  our  Magazine  is  to  become  not  only  more  useful  but  as  beautiful 
in  every  respect  as  the  best  women's  magazines  of  the  day,  it  will  cost 
more  money  than  we  are  now  spending.  We  have  no  intention  of  in- 
creasing the  subscription  rate,  but  if  we  can  increase  our  advertising 
income  we  shall  then  have  the  means  to  make  whatever  improvements 
are  necessary  to  establish  and  maintain  leadership. 

All  our  advertisers  hope  for  is  that  as  you  readers  go  through  the 
Magazine  you  will  read  their  advertisements.    As  people  tend  to  buy 
the  products  and  services  about  which  they  are  best  informed,  the  ad- 
vertisers are  sure  that  if  their  messages  are  read  they  will  get  their 
money's  worth  in  trade. 


QndjDC  h)^  CMvsudLdJUiA. 


American  Lady  Baking  Company 283 

ArdenMilk 358 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company     .     .     .     Back  Cover 

Cloverleaf  Milk 257 

Deseret  Book  Store Inside  Back  Cover 

Deseret  News  Press Inside  Back  Cover 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 283 

Salt  Lake  Cabinet  Fixture 358 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 358 

Vida  Fox  Clawson 356 

Z.  C.  M.  1 283 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

MORE    THAN    40,000    SUBSCRIBERS 


"L.  D.  S.  Training  Pays!' 


GIVE  MARKET  VALUE 

To  your  high  school  or  college 
education: 

Take  a  course  in  business 
training] 


LD.S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  North   Main  Salt  Lake  City 

Ask  for  "Bulletin  of  Information" 


Mothers  know  a  Vita- 
min reserve  helps  make 
children  HAPPIER  .  .  . 

HEALTHIER Choose 

Fisher's  Vitamin  **D" 
Bread! 


A  Product  of 
FISHER'S  MASTER  BAKERS 

At  their  big  Home-Owned  Bakery 


"IF  I  WERE  A  JUNE  BRIDE  I'D  LET 
ZCMI  PLAN  MY  ENTIRE  WEDDING" 

An  oft  repeated  remark  because  everyone  knows  that  our  Miss 
Elaine  Allen  in  the  Trousseau  Room  has  a  way  about  weddings 
and  trousseaux  that  none  other  can  touch.  From  the  moment 
you  put  yourself  into  our  hands  until  you  depart  on  your 
honeymoon  all  the  details  of  the  wedding  will  be  taken  care 
of  by  Miss  Allen  and  you'll  appear  on  your  wedding  day  the 
fresh,  un-tired,  sweet  bride  .  .  .  you've  always  wanted  to  be. 


ZCMI 


Fashion  Center  of  the  West 


When   Buying  Mention   Relief  Societt/   Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Vol.  XXVI  MAY,  1939  No.  5 

Qonijuniiu 

Special  Features 

Frontispiece — Singing  Mothers  286 

Woman  As  An  Interpreter  of  the  Faith  Maude  Beeley  Jacob  287 

May  First,  National  Child  Health  Day Bernice  Moss  298 

General  Conference  313 

Fiction 

White  Lily  Linnie  Parker  Gold  290 

Calling  All  Remnant  Fans Kathleen  B.  Nelson  299 

The  Shining  Heart  (Cont'd)  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen  305 

General  Features 

The  Body's  Need  For  Vitamins Dr.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe  300 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  309 

Editorials: 

The  Spirit  Penetrateth  310 

President  Robison  Called  to  Washington 311 

Mormon  Handicraft  312 

Lessons 

Youth  Faces  A  World  of  Change 354 

« 

Poetry 

O  Hearts  Bereaved Winnifred  M.  Tibbs  297 

My  Babe  of  Yesteryear - Essie  Bateman  Sisk  304 

Little  Bonnet  of  Blue Jessie  J.  Dalton  308 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


Uxelief  Society  Singing   11  iothers 

» 

Much  has  been  said  in  praise  of  the  music  which  was  so  great  a 
feature  of  the  Relief  Society  Conference.  All  praise  falls  short  in  the" 
actual  expression  of  what  we  really  feel.  Ninety  stakes  and  three  mis- 
sions sent  their  talented  women  to  form  the  Augmented  Chorus  number- 
ing over  1200.  The  loyalty  and  devoted  service  of  this  vast  group  ex- 
pressed something  even  finer  than  the  beautiful  music  they  rendered, 
though  the  medium  through  which  they  found  expression  is  the  very 
loftiest  possible  to  humanity. 

The  Relief  Society  is  proud  of  this  splendid  achievement-  and  real- 
izes the  enormous  power  for  good  which  is  expressed  in  this  vast  army 
of  women — in  addition  to  the  great  cultural  uplift  they  are  in  all  of  the 
stakes,  wards,  and  missions.  From  our  hearts  we  thank  every  individ- 
ual woman  in  addition  to  the  fine  soloists,  the  accompanists,  Mrs.  Alta 
Cassity,  and  Dr.  Frank  Asper,  and  the  Director,  Professor  Wade  N. 
Stephens. 

The  ioUowing  tribute  by  President  Frank  Evans  of  the  Eastern  States  Mission  in  his 
General  Conference  address  indicates  the  general  appreciation  felt  for  this  fine  chorus: 


oJnbute  cJo  O/he  Singing    if  Iothers 

*1  wish  they  — all  of  them — (members  of  the  Church  in  the  Eastern 
States  Mission)  could  have  seen  especially  one  of  the  demonstrations 
here  during  this  conference,  and  I  refer  to  the  Singing  Mothers.  Not  as 
a  musical  demonstration,  particularly,  but  as  something  far  more  than 
that.  .  .  .  Twelve  hundred  minds  directed  to  a  leader  here;  twelve  hun- 
dred spirits  responding  to  every  gesture  of  the  leader,  in  order  that  they 
might  give  forth  their  message.  ...  It  seemed  to  me  that  here  was  an 
achievement  in  leadership.  But  more  than  that,  in  the  high  art  of 
following  it  was  a  triumph." — President  Frank  Evans. 


TKe 

Relief  Society^  Mag^azine 

Vol.  XXVI  MAY,  1939  No.  5 

Woman  As  An  Interpreter 
Of  The  Faith 

By  Maude  Beeley  Jacob 
"The  Lord  giveth  the  word:  the  women  that  publish  the  tidings  are  a  great  host.** 

WOMAN'S  position  in  the  gave  us  our  standards  of  thought  and 
world  today  is  in  a  large  beauty;  and  the  Roman  gave  us  our 
measure  due  to  the  human-  law  and  order.  But  it  was  Christian- 
izing power  of  Christianity.  To  a  ity  that  brought  to  woman  a  king- 
world  of  conflicting  racial  condi-  dom  of  usefulness  and  duty.  Her 
tions,  dominated  by  ''might"  rather  influence  has  emanated-  in  the  past 
than  by  "right,"  Jesus  brought  a  new  through  religion,  education,  service, 
gospel,  a  gospel  establishing  the  sa-  and  art  and  through  equality,  altru- 
credness  of  the  individual.  To  the  ism  and  love.  Now,  as  at  all  times, 
humble  fishermen  of  Galilee  as  to  the  greatest  responsibility  of  woman 
the  rich  young  ruler;  to  the  devoted  is  to  become  an  interpreter  of  life 
Mary  of  Bethany  as  to  the  erring  to  her  generation. 
Mary  of  Magdala,  Jesus  taught  the  What  then  shall  we  say  of  this 
true  meaning  of  life.  sacred  role  of  woman?  An  interpret- 
The  story  of  civilization  is  a  story  er  is  a  discoverer,  a  translator,  and 
of  conquest,  dominion,  and  achieve-  an  interpreter  of  the  faith  is  one 
ment.  In  the  conquest  of  the  ma-  whose  word  or  act  or  thought  re- 
terial  world  the  conquerer  is  Man.  veals  the  love  of  God  and  the  mean- 
Into  the  tapestry  of  civilization  ing  of  life  in  such  a  way  that  others 
much  that  is  good  and  beautiful  has  may  understand.  To  comprehend 
been  woven  by  Woman.  As  the  in-  the  deep  significance  of  her  task  she 
terpreter  of  life  woman  has  played  should  be  able  to  read  in  the  heart 
the  role  of  the  ''finisher  of  civiliza-  of  womankind  the  questions  and 
tion".  Quick  to  love,  to  hope,  to  challenges  of  the  day.  To  gain  cour- 
fear,  the  spiritual  intuitions  of  wom-  age  for  her  task  she  can  look  at  the 
an  have  translated  themselves  into  noble  lives  of  those  who  have  pre- 
the  ideals  that  have  become  the  hu-  ceded  her  as  interpreters  of  the  faith, 
manizing  forces  of  society.  Looking  For  guidance  she  must  ever  follow 
into  the  Far  Away  there  are  three  Jesus  of  Nazareth  who  gave  to  the 
great  races  contributing  to  the  gen-  womanhood  of  his  day  knowledge 
eral  heritage  of  mankind.  The  He-  and  vision  and  hope, 
brew  gave  us  our  religion;  the  Greek  Women  today  in  the  quest  of  the 


288  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

meaning  of  life  are  asking  the  age-  Plains  of  Mamre,  busy  with  her 
old  questions:  How  did  man  and  weaving  and  her  breadmaking,  to 
nature  come  to  be?  What  are  God's  Madame  Curie  in  her  laboratory 
purposes  for  mankind?  What  is  the  seeking  a  cure  for  human  suffering, 
relation  between  God  and  man?  Is  Many  of  the  noble  women  who  lead 
this  life  all?  What  is  the  source  of  the  procession  are  found  in  the 
evil  in  the  world?  How  can  the  in-  Bible:  Deborah,  the  valiant  woman 
dividual  gain  a  knowledge  of  God's  who  stirred  the  youth  of  Israel  to 
plan  for  man's  eternal  growth  and  continue  their  fight  for  their  na- 
happiness?  In  the  desire  to  live  com-  tional  integrity;  Ruth  and  her  loving 
pletely,  women  are  seeking  to  un-  friendship  for  Naomi;  Hannah,  the 
derstand  the  laws  of  their  own  be-  lowly  mother,  preparing  her  only  son 
ing,  the  appetites,  passions,  motives,  for  the  service  of  the  Lord;  Esther, 
desires,  and  emotions  that  stir  them  the  patriotic  queen,  risking  life  itself 
to  action  and  yield  satisfactions  by  for  her  people.  Among  the  women 
asking:  Why  am  I  an  individual?  of  the  New  Testament  record  tow- 
How  shall  I  live?  What  pleasures  ers  the  life  of  Mary  of  Nazareth, 
and  satisfactions  will  yield  most  to  following  the  life  of  her  Divine  Son. 
living?  What  is  the  place  of  knowl-  What  suffering  she  knew!  What 
edge  and  self-control  in  the  scheme  glory  she  must  have  known!  Mary 
of  things?  Can  I  by  individual  effort  and  Martha  of  Bethany  knew  Jesus 
live  in  harmony  with  the  highest  as  few  knew  Him.  He  taught  them, 
ideals  of  living?  In  the  desire  to  un-  and  they  in  turn  served  Him  in  their 
derstand  the  environment  in  which  own  home.  Mary  of  Magdala  knew 
they  live  with  its  institutions  and  in  very  deed  the  mission  of  Jesus  to 
organizations,  its  customs  and  its  erring  humanity.  Lydia,  the  seller 
laws,  its  progress  and  its  conflicts,  of  fine  purple,  is  a  glorious  figure  of 
women  are  asking:  What  are  my  the  missionary  experiences  of  the 
loyalties?  What  are  my  responsibili-  apostles,  giving  her  home,  her  re- 
ties?  Have  I  an  obligation  for  the  sources,  and  herself  in  service.  Paula, 
continuance  and  refinement  of  so-  the  Roman  patrician,  belongs  to  the 
ciety?  Can  injustice,  inequality,  women  of  the  Bible,  giving  of  her 
greed,  selfishness,  corruption  and  wealth  to  aid  Saint  Jerome  while  he 
crime  be  corrected?  Can  opportun-  made  the  translations  of  the  sacred 
ity,  liberty,  and  happiness  be  as-  records  to  become  the  Bible  was  not 
sured  to  all?  What  are  the  pitfalls  all,  but  saving  time  from  the  menial 
of  present  living  for  myself  and  my  duties  of  maintaining  the  little  shel- 
offspring?  As  life  with  all  its  com-  ter  at  Bethlehem  she  rendered  valu- 
plexity  crowds  upon  her,  from  her  able  assistance  in  translation,  as  she 
innermost  being  issues  the  call  for  was  an  excellent  Latin  scholar, 
guidance,  and  from  the  great  heart  As  the  centuries  passed,  hosts  of 
of  her  comes  the  desire  to  serve  her  noble  mothers,  teachers,  patriots, 
generation.  and  leaders  joined  the  ranks  of  the 
The  procession  of  women  we  have  interpreters.  We  recall  the  hosts  of 
come  to  look  upon  as  interpreters  mothers  who,  like  Hannah  of  old, 
of  the  faith  is  a  long  one.  It  reaches  have  stood  beside  little  children  and 
from  Sarah  in  her  tent  home  on  the  the  young  people  of  their  homes 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  289 


with  one  hand  in  blessing  upon  their 
head  while  the  other  pointed  the 
way  to  a  worthy  life.     Our  hearts 
salute  those  interpreters  in  church 
and  school  who  have  endeavored  to 
interpret  life  to  the  youth  of  the 
age.     Through  the  vision  of  such 
women  as  Alice  Freeman   Palmer 
and  Mary  Lyon,  women  have  par- 
taken of  the  blessings  of  education. 
Through  the  ministrations  of  wom- 
en like  Florence  Nightingale,  Doro- 
thea Lynde  Dix,  Clara  Barton,  Jane 
Addams,  the  humanization  of  our 
social  institutions  has  been  attained. 
That  woman  might  take  her  place 
in  the  world  of  affairs  the  worthy 
followers  of  Mary  Woolstonecraft, 
as  Susan  B.  Anthony,  Frances  Wil- 
lard,  Anna  Howard  Shaw,  have  ever 
striven  to  eliminate  ignorance,  sel- 
fishness, and  sentimentality  from  the 
lives  of  women,  believing  that  "If 
women  are  souls,  they  are  immortal 
souls.  Unless  they  cooperate  in  mak- 
ing life  better,  they  will  act  as  a  wall 
to  block  progress.  The  place  of  wom- 
an in  the  world  is  not  to  subdue  or 
subordinate  but  to  refine  and  to  im- 
prove it".  Just  as  the  test  of  civiliza- 
tion is  its  estimate  of  women  so  civil- 
ization   is    "The    power    of    good 
women". 

To  the  women  of  today  concern- 
ed with  the  needs  of  the  world  and 


a  vision  of  God's  purposes  for  man- 
kind comes  the  challenge  of  service. 
Unable  to  see  that  they  have  any 
service  that  the  world  needs,  they 
falter.  To  them  comes  the  reassur- 
ring  words  of  the  Master:  "Ye  are 
the  light  of  the  world.  Neither  do 
men  light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under 
a  bushel,  but  on  a  stand;  and  it  shin- 
eth  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house. 
Even  so  let  your  light  shine".  To 
all  women  the  words  of  the  familiar 
parable  of  the  Talents  are  signifi- 
cant. Each  of  the  servants  received 
something  for  the  use  of  which  he 
was  held  strictly  accountable.  To 
discover  the  gift  and  to  use  it  was 
the  challenge.  As  Paul  said  to  his 
young  friend  Timothy:  "Stir  into 
flame  the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in 
thee,"  which  gift  is  for  the  purpose 
of  interpreting  "the  spirit  and  the 
faith  of  Jesus  for  the  world's  profit". 

To  the  women  of  the  Church,  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  su- 
preme gift.  None  are  left  out  or  de- 
nied the  privilege  of  a  share  in  it. 
So  it  is  that  the  women  of  the 
Church  by  the  right  use  of  their  gift 
interpret  the  faith  which  is  so  real 
to  them  and  so  vital  to  all  mankind. 
The  greatest  role  of  the  womanhood 
of  the  Church  is  to  serve  as  Inter- 
preter of  the  Faith. 


PROMISE 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 

Unhappy  world  so  full  of  sorrows 

Lift  up  thine  eyes. 

Behold  blue  skies 
Have  laughed  away  the  April  showers 
And  decked  the  earth  with  fragrant  flowers. 
The  darkest  days  have  their  tomorrows. 


White  Lily 

By  Linnie  Parker  Gold 

SUSIE  ran  a  finger  through  her  nursery  every  morning  as  she  went 
short  dark  locks,  and  two  puz-  to  school  and  called  for  him  on  the 
zled  lines  appeared  on  her  nine-  way  home.  A  visiting  nurse  came 
year-old  brow.  She  read  the  prob-  to  see  Mommy  every  day,  and  Mrs. 
lem  again:  'If  a  farmer  bought  a  Brown  next  door  always  brought 
calf  for  $12  and  it  cost  $3  a  month  Mommy  some  lunch  and  came  any 
to  feed  it,  and  he  sold  it  six  months  time  Mommy  knocked  on  the  win- 
later  for  $42,  how  much  profit  did  dow;  but  it  was  up  to  Susie  to  keep 
he  make?"  The  problem  seemed  the  little  three-roomed  house  clean 
simple  enough,  but  Susie  wasn't  con-  and  prepare  their  meals,  with  Mom- 
centra  ting.  She  had  a  problem  of  my  to  tell  her  exactly  what  to  do. 
her  own  which  read  like  this:  Whenever  Susie  thought  about 
"If  a  flower  in  Mr.  Cowan's  window  Mommy,  a  soft,  warm  feeling  crept 
costs  98c,  and  a  girl  just  has  to  buy  over  her.  Mommy  was  so  sweet  and 
it  for  her  mother  for  Mother's  Day,  patient,  and  she  understood  about 
which  is  only  six  days  away,  and  the  everything.  That  was  why  Susie 
gid  has  only  22c,  how  can  she  get  just  had  to  buy  the  white  lily  for 
the  other  76c?"  Mother's  Day.  It  was  the  most  beau- 

The  problem  would  be  much  sim-  tiful  thing  in  the  world,  and  Mom- 
pier  if  only  she  had  some  spare  time,  my  was  the  kind  who  ought  to  have 
but  there  was  Mommy  to  be  taken  beautiful  things.  But  the  most  im- 
care  of— and  ol'  Pudge.  Mommy  portant  reason  was  because  the 
had  to  stay  in  bed  all  the  time.  She  white  lily  would  make  Mommy  well, 
hadn't  been  able  to  get  up  since  she  Susie  knew  that  it  would.  She  had 
hurt  her  back  right  after  Daddy  died  known  it  ever  since  yesterday  morn- 
two  years  ago.  The  doctor  said  ing  when  the  Sunday  School  teacher 
Mommy  could  walk  again  if  she  had  had  told  about  the  lady  who  touch- 
an  operation,  but  the  operation  ed  Christ's  robe  and  was  healed.  Of 
would  cost  hundreds  and  hundreds  course,  Christ  wasn't  here  any  more 
of  dollars,  and  the  little  money  Dad-  so  people  could  touch  his  robe,  but 
dy  had  left  them  was  almost  gone  Susie  knew  there  must  be  some  way 
now.  That  was  why  Susie  didn't  He  could  make  people  well,  and 
have  an  Easter  dress,  and  why  they  when  she  saw  the  white  lily  in  Mr. 
didn't  have  desserts  any  more  except  Cowan's  window  on  the  way  home 
on  holidays.  Ol'  Pudge  was  Susie's  from  Sunday  School,  a  funny  tin- 
three-year-old  brother.  His  real  gling  feeling  in  her  heart  had  told 
name  was  James,  but  he  was  just  her  that  Christ  had  made  that  beau- 
as  wide  as  he  was  tall,  and  his  legs  tiful  white  lily  just  especially  to 
were  ever  so  short,  and  wherever  make  Mommy  well.  If  Mommy 
they  went  he  just  barely  moved  could  only  touch  it— 
along,  no  matter  how  Susie  coaxed  She  tried  to  tell  ol'  Pudge  about 
and  pleaded.  it,  but  he  was  more  interested  in 

Susie  took  him  to  the  free  day  breathing  on  the  shop  window  to 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  291 

make  it  all  foggy.    Susie  had  been  of  things.    But  Mrs.  Carlyle  didn't 

saving  her  pennies  ever  since  Christ-  seem  to  think  it  would  be  a  good 

mas  to  get  Mommy  that  set  of  col-  idea  for  Susie  to  try  to  do  any  more 

ored  thread  that  cost  a  quarter  at  work. 

McMillan's  dry  goods  store  on  the  ''Why/'  she  said,  ''we're  the  ones 

corner,  but  now  she  couldn't  think  that  ought  to  be  coming  to  you  for 

of  anything  but  the  white  lily  and  work,  my  dear!    You  seem  to  have 

how  she  could  get  the  other  seventy-  a  monopoly  on  'it.     I  don't  know 

six  cents.     She  just  couldn't  waste  how  you'd  do  any  more  than  you 

her  time  figuring  out  about  farmers  do!" 

and  calves.    Let  the  farmer  worry  ^'But  I  want  to  buy  a  flower  for 

about  that—  Mother's  Day,"  Susie  explained. 

^^j^r\\/n->        r>  J        i       i>»  c    •  "Your  mother  thinks  you're  the 

^^^OME  on  Pudge,  pte^^^^     Susie  ^^^^^^^^  j.^^^  ^^^^^  .^  ^>^  ^^^^^  ,, 

coaxed,    if  you  11  walk  just  a  said  Mrs.  Carlyle  kindly.  "You  don't 

ittle  faster  well  go   round  by  the  ^^^^  ^^            ^^^^^  .•      A^^^^^ 

long  way  and  see  if  the  flower  s  still  f^^  ^^^    B^i^g  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^ 

in  the  wmdow.  ^  l^^j  f^j  ^^^^^  ^  ^j^ol^  jo^  ^^^^  ^^ 

Don  t  wanna,    Pudge  said  stop-  n,others  than  things  you  can  buy 

ping  to  pick  up  a  shmy  pebble  by  ^^^^  money.    Your  mother  appre- 

?.A    ,       ,„                ^^      ^    ,  ,  ,  ciates  all  you're  doing  for  her,  and 

An   well  stop  at  Mrs.  Carlyle s  ^^^    ^-^^^    ^^^^^    ^^^^    ^^    1^33 

an    you  can  see  the    cats,      Susie  wouldn't   make   any   difference   to 

promised.  her'" 

This  being  a  little  more  to  Pudge's  .;^,            .           ,.,„    o    • 

liking,  he  quickened  his  pace  imper-  ,  .^^'  y.!?  '^        ^l    a                li 
^«^4-i.i       v^oi     T-T,^  11       ««  ;j.-n  claimed.    You  see,  the  flower  would 
ceptibly.     Yes!      Ihe  lily  was  still  ,     ,          „       '  ,          u      n 
4-1,^  ^    '        ^  ^   4.^  ^  ^    -J       •*.!,  make  her  well— so  she  could  walk- 
there—  way  over  to  one  side  with  a  ,    „ 

little  card  on  it  that  said  98c.    It  was  ~~ 

lovely-whiter  than  anything  Susie  ^^^'  ^^^^Y^e  smiled  indulgently, 

had  ever  before  seen.    Pudge  didn't  '"^he  only  thing  that  will  make  your 

seem  interested,  but  then,  he  was  mother  well  is  an  operation,  little 

so  little— and  you  couldn't  expect  ^^^'    ^"^  s^^^- 

a  three-year-old  to  understand  about  Susie  guessed  it  wouldn't  do  to 

things  like  that.    He'd  be  interested  explain  about  Christ  and  the  lily, 

enough  if  he  only  knew  that  it  would  Grown-ups  were  like    Pudge— they 

make  Mommy  all  well  again.    Susie  just  didn't  seem  to  understand  about 

sighed.     She  would  liked  to  have  things  like  that.  But  Mommy  would 

looked  at  it  for  hours,  but  Pudge  was  understand— only  she  couldn't  tell 

chasing  a  bug  or  something  in  the  Mommy— it  had  to  be  a  surprise! 

gutter,  and  besides  Mommy  would  At  two  other  places  Susie  stopped 

be  expecting  them  home,  and  she  to  see  if  she  could  run  errands  or 

wanted  to  stop  and  see  if  there  was  tend  babies,  but  she  met  with  prac- 

any  work  Mrs.  Carlyle  would  let  her  tically    the    same    results,  so  they 

do  to  earn  some  money.    The  Car-  trudged  on  home  to  find  Mommy 

lyles  had  an  automobile  and  a  vac-  waiting  with  a  smile.    Pudge  curied 

uum  cleaner— and  a  lawn— and  lots  up  on  the  bed  beside  her  whfle  Susie 


292  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


fixed  stew  and  bread  and  milk  for 
their  dinner. 

When  dinner  had  been  cleared 
away  and  Pudge  was  in  bed,  Susie 
brought  out  pen  and  ink  and  paper 
and  laboriously  set  to  work  to  write 
in  twenty-five  words  or  less  why  she 
liked  Kleenzol  Soap.  It  would  mean 
she'd  have  to  spend  three  of  her 
precious  twenty-two  cents  to  send 
it  away  with  the  wrappers;  but  it 
would  be  worth  it,  for  then  she 
might  win  two  hundred  dollars. 
Every  day  they  gave  away  a  two  hun- 
dred dollar  first  prize  and  twelve  ten 
dollar  prizes.  Susie  figured  she 
ought  to  at  least  win  a  ten  dollar 
prize.  If  she  ran  down  to  the  corner 
and  mailed  it  tonight,  it  would  get 
there  by  Wednesday;  and  she  had 
heard  over  the  radio  that  Wednes- 
day's winners  would  be  announced 
Saturday.  Of  course,  she  wouldn't 
get  the  money  on  Saturday,  but 
then,  she  guessed  Mr.  Cowan  would 
let  her  charge  the  lily  if  she  had 
been  announced  a  winner  and  had 
all  that  much  money  coming  to  her. 

By  Friday  Susie  was  a  bundle  of 
nerves,  despairing  one  minute  and 
hopeful  the  next.  She  and  Pudge 
had  delivered  three  packages  for  Mr. 
McMillan  on  Wednesday  after- 
noon, for  which  he  had  paid  her  a 
dime,  and  some  kind  old  man  had 
given  Pudge  a  nickel  while  he  was 
waiting  outside  the  store  with  his 
nose  pressed  flat  against  the  jelly 
bean  display.  That  made  thirty-four 
cents  they  had  altogether— sixty-four 
cents  left  to  get— a  tremendous  sum; 
but  there  was  still  the  soap  contest 
to  hope  for! 

TT    was    on  the  way  home  from 

school  Friday  afternoon  that  Susie 

found  the  purse.    Perhaps  if  Pudge 


hadn't  suddenly  been  seized  by  an 
irresistible  desire  to  wade  in  the  gut- 
ter, she  would  never  have  seen  it. 
But  Pudge  went  wading,  and  when 
she  rushed  over  to  pull  him  out, 
there  was  the  purse— right  on  the 
edge  of  the  curb!  She  pounced  on 
it  with  an  excited  little  gasp  and 
sank  down  on  the  grass  to  examine 
it  while  Pudge  gleefully  resumed  his 
wading.  There  was  $2.85  in  the 
purse!  Susie  felt  a  bit  dizzy.  Such 
wealth!  Now  she  could  buy  the 
lily,  and  Mommy  would  be  well, 
and  they  could  go  on  picnics  and 
have  all  sorts  of  gay  adventures! 

But  Susie  noticed  with  dismay 
that  there  was  a  card  in  the  purse 
that  said  it  belonged  to  a  Mrs.  Nel- 
son of  265  Del  Monte  Court.  Del 
Monte  Court  was  the  last  street  she 
passed  before  she  got  to  school.  The 
houses  over  there  were  pretty  nice, 
Susie  argued.  Mrs.  Nelson  wouldn't 
need  the  $2.85.  She  probably 
wouldn't  ever  miss  it,  and  just  think 
what  it  could  do  for  Mommy  and 
Pudge  and  herself!  Resolutely  she 
tucked  the  purse  between  her  books, 
pulled  Pudge  out  of  the  gutter  and 
started  toward  home.  But  she  didn't 
feel  quite  comfortable.  She  wished 
that  if  God  were  going  to  let  her 
find  a  purse,  it  could  have  been  one 
without  any  name  on  it.  Mommy 
would  say  it  wasn't  honest  to  keep 
it.  Susie  thought  of  how  Mrs.  Car- 
lyle  had  said  being  good  and  honest 
meant  more  to  mothers  than  pres- 
ents and  things.  But  being  honest 
wouldn't  buy  the  white  lily— and 
Susie  had  to  buy  the  white  lily!  Her 
heart  beat  more  rapidly  as  they  ap- 
proached Mr.  Cowan's  florist  shop. 
She  always  held  her  breath  until  she 
got  close  enough  to  see  if  it  had 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  293 

been  sold— and  ol'  Pudge  was   so  er's  Day.    Mommy  had  allowed  her 

slow!    But  it  was  still  there— lovelier  to  make  a  cake  because  tomorrow 

than  ever  with  a  new  white  bud  just  was  a  special  day,  and  Susie  planned 

opening.    She  touched  the  purse  to  how  they'd  spread  out  a  lunch  on 

reassure  herself.    Why   she   could  Mommy's  bed  tomorrow— just  like 

walk  in  there  and  buy  it  right  this  a  picnic— and  she'd  bring  a  carna- 

minute!  tion  home  from  Sunday  School  and 

But  the  longer  she  looked  at  the  put  it  in  that  'tiny  vase  in  the  win- 
lily,  the  more  she  knew  that  she  dow  sill— and  the  lily  would  stand 
couldn't  do  it!  "It  wouldn't  do  any  right  there  on  the— but  Susie  was 
good,  Pudge,"  she  said  thoughtfully,  afraid  to  think  of  the  lily  now.  There 
"I  guess  if  we  bought  it  with  this  was  such  a  little  time  left,  and  there 
money  it  wouldn't  make  Mommy  was  only  fifty-nine  cents  in  the  box, 
well  after  all— on  account  of  the  no  matter  how  many  times  she 
money  not  really  belonging  to  us,  I  counted  it. 

mean.     It'd  still  be  beautiful  and  Once  she  laid  her  flushed  cheek 

Mommy  would  like  it,  and  all,  but  against  her  mother's  cool  one  and 

it  just  wouldn't  work.    We'll  have  said,  ''Mommy,  if  you    had    your 

to  take  the  purse  back."  'druthers'  what  would  you  druther 

They  turned  around.    It  was  five  have  than  anything  else  for  Mother's 

blocks  to  Del  Monte  Court,  and  Day?" 

Susie  had  to  carry  Pudge  part  of  the  "My  health,"  Mommy  answered 
way,  but  it  was  worth  it  because  wistfully,  "so  I  could  be  a  real  moth- 
Mrs.  Nelson  seemed  very  happy  to  er  to  my  dear  little  kiddies." 
get  her  purse  back.  She  gave  Susie  "You're  the  realest  mother  in  the 
a  quarter  and  took  them  home  in  world,"  Susie  said  staunchly;  but  her 
her  car.  heart  longed  more  than  ever  for  the 

Susie  put  the  quarter  with  the  lily  that  would  make  Mommy  well, 
rest  of  their  money.  All  evening  At  5:30  the  Kleenzol  Soap  Com- 
she  kept  thinking  about  the  lily  and  pany  announced  their  Wednesday 
wishing  that  she  had  it  tucked  safely  winners.  Susie  listened  with  bated 
away  all  ready  to  surprise  Mommy  breath  while  they  congratulated  a 
on  Sunday  morning.  But  she  was  Mrs.  Stone  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  for 
glad  she  had  returned  the  purse,  winning  first  prize.  Oh  well,  she 
That's  what  Mommy  would  have  hadn't  counted  on  winning  that  any- 
told  her  to  do.  She  wondered  if  way.  All  she  needed  was  thirty-nine 
God  had  anything  to  do  with  soap  cents.  A  ten  dollar  prize  would  be 
contests.  Maybe  if  He  knew  about  enough.  But  twelve  names  were 
her  returning  the  purse—  read  over  the  radio,  and  not  one  of 

them  was  Susie  Baker!  She  couldn't 

CATURDAY  was  a  busy  day  for  believe  it!    Quick  tears  came  to  her 

Susie.      The    house  had  to  be  eyes  and  she  went  into  the  other 

thoroughly  cleaned  because  the  rest  room  so  Mommy  couldn't  see.    She 

of  the  week  there  was  not  time  for  sat  down  by  the  table  and  buried 

anything  but  straightening.    All  day  her  head  in  her  arms.    It  wasn't  fair 

she    worked    because    she    wanted  —after  she'd  returned  the  purse  and 

things  to  look  extra  nice  for  Moth-  everything!     But  the  steady  ticking 


294  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

of  the  clock  reminded  her  that  it 
was  almost  six  o'clock.  Mr.  Cowan 
would  be  closing  his  shop,  and  she 
wouldn't  have  any  flowers  at  all  for 
Mommy  in  the  morning.  You 
couldn't  just  stop  living  because  you 
didn't  win  a  soap  contest.  She'd 
just  have  to  see  what  was  the  nicest 
thing  fifty-nine  cents  would  buy  for 
the  dearest  mother  in  the  world. 

^^'M'OW,  Pudge,"  Susie  said  sternly 
as  they  pressed  their  freckled 
noses  against  the  window,  "concen- 
trate on  flowers  instead  of  bugs  for 
just  a  second,  can't  you?  This  mon- 
ey's part  yours  and  you  got  to  help 
choose.  There's  a  geranium  for  fif- 
ty cents.  Do  you  think  Mommy 
would  like  it?" 

"Uh-huh,"  grunted  Pudge,  his 
eyes  following  a  fat  toad  that  was 
hopping  on  the  sidewalk.  Susie 
looked  and  looked— there  were 
sweet  peas— Mommy  would  love 
them;  but  they  wouldn't  last  a  long 
time  like  the  geranium  or  a  fern. 
Her  eyes  kept  going  back  to  the 
white  lily.  It  was  no  use.  It  was 
so  beautiful  that  everything  else  in 
the  window  faded  into  insignificance 
—even  the  things  that  were  marked 
five  dollars!  Susie  closed  one  eye 
and  looked  at  the  geranium  again. 
It  was  pretty— 

A  large  car  drew  up  to  the  curb 
and  a  young  man  got  out.  ''You 
just  stay  in  the  car,"  he  said  to  a 
young  lady  in  a  beautiful  fur  jacket. 
I'll  only  be  a  minute!" 

"I  don't  understand  you.  Bill," 
the  young  lady  said  sharply.  "You 
pass  up  all  the  nice  florist  shops  in 
town  and  come  way  over  here  to 
this  two-by-four  joint.  They  prob- 
ably have  never  even  seen  an  or- 
chid." 


"Oh,  but  I'm  not  shopping  for 
orchids,  my  love,"  the  young  man 
laughed.  "You  wait— it's  a  surprise!" 

"Well,"  she  announced,  "if  you 
think  I'm  going  to  the  Van  Pelt 
dinner  without  orchids,  you  can  just 
start  looking  for  another  date." 

"Hold  everything,"  said  the  young 
man  gayly.  "We'll  get  you  some 
orchids  in  town  on  the  way  back. 
This  is  just  a  special  whim  of  mine." 
He  hurried  into  the  store  and  Susie 
almost  choked  as  she  saw  Mr. 
Cowan  come  to  the  window  and 
lift  out  the  precious  white  lily. 
She  wanted  to  scream,  but  she 
couldn't— she  couldn't  do  anything 
but  clutch  Pudge's  hand  and  stare. 
In  a  minute  the  young  man  came 
out  with  the  flower  all  wrapped  in 
green  paper.  He  made  an  elaborate 
bow  and  handed  it  to  the  young 
lady  through  the  open  window  of 
the  car. 

"A  potted  plant?"  she  exclaimed 
lifting  a  pair  of  carefully  plucked 
eyebrows.  "What  on  earth  do  you 
expect  me  to  do  with  a  common 
potted  plant— just  sit  here  and  hold 
it— or  give  it  to  Gladys  Van  Pelt  to 
use  as  a  centerpiece?" 

"It's  not  a  common  potted 
plant,"  said  the  young  man  defens- 
ively. "It's  a  beautiful  lily— exactly 
the  same  kind  that  I  have  been  buy- 
ing at  this  same  two-by-four  joint 
as  you  call  it,  on  the  evening  before 
Mother's  Day  for  fourteen  years.  I 
bought  one  for  Mother  when  I  was 
fifteen  with  the  first  money  I  ever 
earned.  That  was  in  the  good  old 
days  when  a  dollar  looked  as  big  to 
me  as  ten  thousand  of  them  do  now. 
Mother  was  so  thrilled  with  that  first 
lily  that  I've  kept  getting  the  same 
kind  year  after  year.  She  wouldn't 
have  traded  them  for  a  whole  car- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  295 


load  of  orchids.  And  now  this  year 
no  earthly  gift  can  reach  her— and  I 
thought  maybe  you  wouldn't  mind 
if  I  bought  a  lily  for  you  for  Mother's 
Day— just  because  I  love  you  and 
just  because  of  the  sweet  mother 
you're  going  to  be—" 

The  young  lady  sat  up  very 
straight  and  held  the  pot  distasteful- 
ly. ''Look,  Bill,"  she  said  curtly, 
"you've  got  this  all  wrong.  I'm  never 
going  to  be  a  mother—" 

Susie  saw  the  young  man's  mouth 
fly  open. 

"Well,  don't  look  so  shocked," 
the  girl  continued  irritably.  "Any- 
body'd  think  that  was  a  crime.  You 
asked  me  if  I'd  marry  you— not  if 
I'd  tie  myself  down  to  a  cradle.  If 
you  think  I'm  going  to  lose  my  fig- 
ure and  my  health  and  good  times 
just  to  have  a  lot  of  sniveling  little 
dirty-faced  youngsters  like  those—" 

Susie  blushed.  There  was  no  de- 
nying that  Pudge's  face  was  dirty- 
it  usually  was— and  maybe  even  her 
own— you  can't  always  be  looking 
in  the  mirror  when  you're  only  nine. 

"Now,  Doris,  you're  just  upset," 
the  young  man  said,  getting  into  the 
car.  Of  course  you  want  to  be  a 
mother.  Every  girl  does.  It  was 
clumsy  of  me,  though.  Forgive  me. 
I  should  have  known  enough  to  wait 
and  buy  the  lily  after  there  was  a 
little  high  chair  highness—" 

"There  aren't  going  to  be  any 
high  chair  highnesses!"  the  girl 
snapped  as  she  stepped  out  of  the 
car.  "Not  for  me!  Call  me  a  taxi, 
and  I'll  go  on  to  the  dinner  alone. 
The  smell  of  this  potted  plant  is 
nauseating!"  She  set  it  down  on 
the  running  board,  and  stripping  a 
ring  from  her  finger,  she  handed  it 
to  the  young  man  who  seemed  to 
be  in  a  stupor.    "I'll  find  me  a  man 


who  thinks  children  are  a  bore— and 
you  can  take  your  lily  and  go  find 
someone  who  appreciates  such 
things.  As  for  me,"  she  added, 
making  a  motion  to  stop  a  taxi  that 
was  cruising  by,  "give  me  orchids  or 
give  me  orchids— and  I  don't  mean 
'or  kids'."      . 

With  a  toss  of  her  head  she 
stepped  into  the  taxi  and  was  gone. 
The  young  man  stared  after  her  in 
blank  dismay.  Susie  stared  after  in 
disbelief— and  Pudge  just  stared. 

CUSIE  didn't  want  to  be  rude,  but 
she  had  to  act  immediately.  It 
was  almost  six  and  the  store  would 
be  closing.  The  young  man  looked 
as  if  he  might  sit  and  stare  into  space 
for  hours.  On  the  other  hand,  he 
might  suddenly  start  up  the  car  and 
leave— and  the  lily  was  on  the  run- 
ning board! 

"Mister,"  she  said  weakly.  The 
young  man  didn't  seem  to  hear.  She 
went  closer.  "Mister—"  He  looked 
at  her  blankly.  Her  words  tripped 
over  each  other.  "We  wanted  to 
buy  that  lily  for  Mommy,  but  we 
didn't  have  enough  money— but  it's 
awfully  'portant  because  Mommy  is 
sick  and  it  will  make  her  well.  The 
doctor  says  only  an  op'ration  can 
make  her  walk,  but  the  Sunday 
School  teacher  says  a  lady  touched 
Jesus'  robe,  and  she  was  all  well,  and 
the  lily  is  so  white— like  the  robe,  I 
mean,  and  I— I— that  is,  I  just  know 
Mommy  would  be  well  if  she  could 
only  touch  it— and  we  was  wonder- 
ing if  you'd  sell  it  to  us  for  fifty-nine 
cents— on  account  of  the  pretty  lady 
not  wanting  it,  I  mean— We  could 
pay  you  the  rest  later  if  you'd  tell 
us—"  She  paused.  The  young  man 
didn't  seem  to  have  heard  her.  There 
was  a  long  silence,  and  then  the 


296  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


young  man  seemed  to  come  to  life. 

"Sure,  sure/'  he  said,  'you  can 
have  it.  It's  not  of  any  use  to  me 
now.    Just  take  it." 

Susie's  mouth  fell  open  in  sur- 
prise. *'B-but  you'll  let  us  pay  you 
the  fifty-nine  cents,  won't  you?  I 
mean— if  we  don't  pay  you  for  it,  it 
will  be  all  from  you  and  not  from 
Pudge  and  me  at  all." 

A  slow  smile  spread  over  the 
young  man's  face.  He  got  out  of 
the  car  and  picked  up  the  plant 
from  the  running  board.  ''Okay," 
he  said,  "first  you  pay  me  the  fifty- 
nine  cents,  and  then  I'll  give  you 
the  flower.  That's  how  they  do  it 
in  the  stores." 

Susie  gave  him  the  fifty-nine  cents 
—all  hot  and  sweaty  from  being 
clutched  so  tightly  in  her  hand— and 
he  put  the  beautiful  white  lily  into 
her  waiting  arms. 

"Oh,  thank  you!"  she  said,  and 
although  she  tried  very  hard  not  to 
cry— on  account  of  what  the  lady 
had  said  about  sniveling  kids— the 
tears  just  brimmed  up  in  her  eyes. 
Sometimes  when  you're  happy,  you 
just  have  to  snivel! 

TOURING  the  two-block  walk  to 
their  home  all  her  good  inten- 
tions about  keeping  the  lily  until 
morning  completely  vanished.  What 
was  the  use,  she  argued,  of  Mommy 
having  to  stay  sick  any  longer  than 
was  necessary?  She  carried  it  in  and 
set  it  on  the  stand  beside  the  bed, 
and  Pudge  shouted,  "S'prise! 
S'prise!" 

Mommy  pulled  back  the  green 
tissue  and  looked  at  it.  "Oh,  how 
beautiful!"  she  said.  "It's  the  love- 
liest flower  I  have  ever  seen!  Where 
on  earth  did  you  get  it?" 


"It's  magic,  Mommy,"  Susie  said, 
her  black  eyes  snapping  with  ex- 
citement. "Touch  it!  It  will  make 
you  well!" 

"Oh,  no,"  Mommie  said  gently. 
"Flowers  that  are  so  fragile  will  die 
if  they're  touched." 

"But  not  this  one,"  explained 
Susie  earnestly.  Then  she  stood 
first  on  one  leg  then  the  other  while 
she  told  Mommy  all  about  the  Sun- 
day School  teacher  and  Christ  and 
the  purse  and  the  soap  contest  and 
the  young  man  and  the  lady  who 
didn't  want  to  marry  him — and  she 
explained  how  the  lily  was  partly 
from  the  young  man,  too,  because 
she  and  Pudge  had  only  fifty-nine 
cents  between  them.  As  Mommy 
listened  she  started  to  cry.  Susie 
had  known  she  would  understand. 
"So  now  you  can  have  your  'druth- 
ers'. Mommy,"  Susie  finished.  "Now 
you  can  be  well.  Touch  it.  Mommy 
—then  tomorrow  we  can  go  on  a 
picnic." 

Mommy's  face  was  very  white— 
almost  as  white  as  the  lily.  Silently 
she  prayed  for  faith  as  clear  and  as 
shining  as  that  of  her  little  girl.  She 
prayed  for  wisdom  that  those  trust- 
ing dark  eyes  might  not  be  clouded 
with  disbelief.  Slowly  she  reached 
out  and  touched  a  tiny  white  bud 
that  was  just  opening.  As  she  did 
so,  her  hand  came  in  contact  with 
something  cold  and  hard.  Startled 
she  looked  more  closely,  and  there 
around  the  tiniest  bud  was  a  dia- 
mond solitaire,  twinkling  and  spark- 
ling in  the  light— holding  the  prom- 
ise of  health  and  happiness! 

Susie  cocked  her  head  to  one  side. 
"Can  you  walk  now.  Mommy?"  she 
asked. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  297 


^'Walk?"  echoed  Pudge. 

"Not  tonight,"  said  Mommy, 
whose  face  had  become  almost  trans- 
parent with  the  thrill  of  the  miracle 
that  had  just  taken  place.  ''But 
very  soon/'  she  promised,  "perhaps 
when  school  is  out—" 

"And  we  can  go  on  picnics?"  Susie 
asked,  clapping  her  hands. 

"Yes,  and  to  the  zoo,"  Mommy 


answered,  pinching  Pudge's  fat 
cheek. 

"How  did  Jesus  make  the  flower 
magic.  Mommy?"  asked  Susie 
thoughtfully. 

"He  made  it  out  of  a  child's  faith 
and  love  and  work  and  honesty," 
Mommy  spoke  very  softly.  "It  is 
the  most  wonderful  flower  of  all. 
What  woman  could  trade  it  for  or- 
chids?" 


OH  HEARTS  BEREAVED 

By  Wiimihed  M.  Tibhs 

Be  comforted,  and  know  that  God  is  just. 

He  knows  the  pain  the  parting  brings 
From  those  we  love;  but  they  are  His 

And  when  He  calls  them  home 
It  is  His  will,  and  we  must  yield 

And  thankful  be  for  knowledge 
He  has  given,  that  death  is  not  the  end 

But  the  beginning  of  a  better. 
Happier  life,  where  time's  not  gauged 

By  days  nor  years. 
But  by  eternal  law. 

Be  brave,  oh  hearts  bereaved. 

And  keep  the  faith; 
For  then,  when  we  are  called. 

We,  too,  shall  live  again 
And  mingle  with  the  ones  we  loved  so  well, 

Throughout  Eternity. 
Be  reconciled  and  wait! 


May  First,  National  Child 
Health  Day 

By  Bernice  Moss 

4  4rTlHE  health  of  the  child  is  Day— Child  Health  Day  in  the  State 
I  the  power  of  the  nation."  of  Utah— was  delegated  to  the  Re- 
This  1939  slogan  for  Na-  lief  Society  by  the  State  Board  of 
tional  Child  Health  Day  on  May  Health.  A  state- wide  committee 
first,  so  proclaimed  each  year  by  was  organized  under  the  leadership 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  of  Marcia  K.  Howells,  general  chair- 
challenges  all  citizens  to  serious  con-  man.  This  committee  represented 
sideration  which  will  result  in  a  fit-  the  organizations,  societies,  and  state 
ting  observance  of  this  day.  departments  most  concerned  with 

May  first  gives  us  an  opportunity  child  health  problems.  The  general 
to  seriously  evaluate  the  health  pro-  committee  drew  up  plans  and  sug- 
grams  which  we  as  individuals,  fam-  gestions  concerning  fitting  observ- 
ilies  and  communities  sponsor  in  the  ance  of  Child  Health  Day  and  sent 
interest  of  the  child,  and  to  call  to  them  to  hundreds  of  interested  per- 
the  attention  of  all  the  needs  for  sons.  A  week  of  observance,  rather 
further  effort.  We  should  ask  our-  than  one  day,  was  suggested,  and 
selves  many  questions:  Are  the  chil-  all  groups  invited  to  participate  in 
dren  in  our  community  properly  effective  community  programs  un- 
fed, housed,  and  protected?  Are  ^cr  the  leadership  of  the  local  Re- 
mothers  and  infants  provided  with  ^^cf  Societies, 
medical  and  nursing  care?  Is  com-  Programs  naturally  vary  with  com- 
municable disease  controlled  mumties.  Some  of  the  following 
through  immunization  and  isolation  methods  have  proved  and  are  prov- 
programs?  Are  we  making  adequate  i^g  effective:  church  meetings  de- 
provision  for  handicapped  children?  voted  to  health,  public  lectures,  pub- 
Do  we  supply  pure  milk,  pure  water,  lie  forums,  radio  programs,  news- 
and  pure  food  to  our  people?  Are  P^per  articles,  moving  pictures, 
there  adequate  playgrounds  and  ef-  school  activities  including  May  Day 
fective  recreation  programs  for  our  festivals,  health  parades,  assembly 
children?  Is  our  home  conducive  to  programs,  plays,  pageants,  etc.,  dem- 
the  best  development  of  the  child?  onstrations,  window  exhibits,  corn- 
Are  we.  helping  each  child  to  attain  munity  surveys  to  determine  needs 
his  most  wholesome  physical,  men-  and  plan  programs.  Such  a  con- 
tal,  social,  and  spiritual  develop-  certed  attack  on  the  problem  of 
ment?  We  should  ask  ourselves  ^^^^^  ^^^^th  is  bound  to  result  in  an 
these  questions  and  many  more,  and  awakened  consciousness  on  the  part 
.1  1  .  f  ,  •:  ,  or  our  citizenry.  When  this  con- 
on  the  basis  ot  such  serious  evalua-  •  -  1.  1  2.  j  -  1.  a  w 
^.  ,  ^ .  sciousness  is  translated  into  effective 
tion  plan  a  program  of  improvement  pi^n^ing  and  effective  action  in  our 
for  our  homes  and  communities.  hoj^^s,  schools,  and  communities. 

This  year  the  responsibility   for  we  will  have  marched  far  toward 

organizing  the  observance  of  May  the  achievement  of  our  goal. 


Calling  All  Remnant  Fans 

By  Kathleen  B.  Nelson 

AT  the  remnant  counter  Serena  a  quilt  for  Mrs.  Casoli.  With  that 
stood,  a  neatly  dressed  worn-  big  family  she  can  use  it." 
an  with  a  happy,  thoughtful  At  irregular  intervals  she  made 
face.  The  silvery  wave  of  hair  fresh  discoveries  until  both  arms 
against  the  soft  rose  accent  on  her  were  well  upholstered  with  them, 
smart  little  hat  looked  like  an  award  The  girl  at  the  counter  was  either 
of  merit.  Her  eyes  were  medita-  a  discerning  person  or  else  she  was 
tive,  her  mouth  relaxed  in  pleasant  held  fast*  and  speechless  in  an  en- 
contemplation,  as  she  surveyed  the  chantment  of  the  older  woman's 
fabrics  spread  before  her.  She  did  weaving.  Not  once  did  the  gid  dis- 
not  paw  them  over.  Her  eyes  did  turb  Serena's  fruitful  reverie  by  lift- 
the  probing.  After  a  careful  sum-  ing  her  finger  or  raising  her  voice, 
ming  up,  she  removed  her  gloves  A  sigh  of  satisfaction  as  Serena 
thoughtfully  and  reached  for  just  contemplated  her  quarry;  a  smile  at 
the  piece  she  wanted.  She  noted  the  gid  as  signal  that  the  hunt  was 
the  price,  the  amount;  her  fingers  over,  broke  the  spell  so  that  she 
caressed  its  softness;  her  eyes  dilated  could  make  the  required  motions 
over  its  color;  her  mind  said,  "Marie  with  her  pencil  and  sales  pad.  On 
will  be  lovely  in  a  blue  dress.  I'll  paper  the  sale  might  have  been  in 
make  it  plain,  with  good  lines— just  code  for  all  the  secrets  that  it  held. 

a  girdle  of  rose-buds  and  perhaps  a  i  Rem 2.20 

handful  scattered  on  the  skirt."  She  J  ^^ ^° 

laid  the  piece  over  her  left  arm.  J  ^^ ^'^^ 

Another     moment's     contempla-  ^^^• 

tion.    Then  she  picked  up  a  piece  .    ^^^ena,  takmg  it  to  recheck,  read 

of  soft,  pink  flannel,  this  time  a  bit  ^^  thus: 

uncertainly.    Suddenly  her  imagina-  ^"^^^^  ^^^  Marie 

tion  made  of  it  a  baby  blanket,  and  ^^^/  ^^^^f  %  ^^'^^'^^ 

,     .         ,     -^              ^       1   r  Bath  robe  for  Teena 

it,  too,^  took  its  place  on  the  left  Quilt  for  Mrs.  Casoli 

arm.     ''My  crochet  hook  and  some  Breakfast  set  for  the  girl  at  Simpson's 

white  yarn  will  turn  that  trick,"  she  Nightgown  for  Jennie 

thought  triumphantly.  J;!^^  PJ^^^^^^  ^""^  Ted's  room 

^                 i^           J  Iwo  blouses 

Suddenly  her  eyes  popped  and,  ^Charge  or  cash?"  the  salesgirl  in- 

as  she  held  up  a  piece  of  rosy  eider-  toned. 

down,  unreserved  pleasure  was  writ-  -Qh,  I'll  pay  for  them."  Serena 
ten  on  her  face.  "Just  big  enough  presented  a  check.  It  was  from  her 
for  a  bathrobe  for  Teena.  Won't  son  in  New  York,  enclosed  with  a 
she  love  it?  I'll  finish  the  edges  note:  'Tlease,  Mother  dear,  buy 
with  white  yarn,  too,  and  make  a  something  that  you  want-some- 
cord  and  tassles  and  embroider  a  thing  that  will  make  you  happy." 
white  duck  on  the  pocket."  If  he  had  seen  her  face  as  she  took 

Next  it  was  an  ungainly  bulk  of  her  treasure    from    the    clerk,    he 

silkaline  her  fingers  caressed.     'Til  would  have  known  she  had  followed 

cover  my  worn  blankets  and  make  his  instructions  to  the  letter. 


The  Body's  Need  For  Vitamins 

By  Di.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe, 
Home  Economics  Department,  University  of  Utah 


The  unique  role  of  vitamins  in  general, 
and  the  specific  functions  of  vitamin  A 
were  reviewed  in  the  preceding  article. 
The  present  article  will  consider  vitamin  B. 

VITAMIN  B  OR  THIAMIN 

Investigation 

FOR  centuries  the  disease,  now 
known  as  beriberi,  was  preva- 
lent in  the  Orient  before  it 
became  generally  known  in  our 
Western  civilization.  Beriberi  had 
attracted  world  attention  when  in 
1878-1883  Takaki,  a  medical  officer 
of  the  Japanese  navy,  became  con- 
vinced that  the  disease  was  not  due 
to  infection  but  to  a  nutritional  de- 
ficiency. At  this  time  the  entire  Jap- 
anese navy  numbered  5,000  men, 
and  out  of  this  number  1,000  to 
2,000  or  20  to  40  per  cent  were  sick 
each  year  with  this  disease.  Takaki 
succeeded  in  changing  the  navy  ra- 
tion and  practically  irradicated  the 
disease,  but  he  was  unable  to  give 
any  explanation  of  the  astonishing 
effect  of  the  changed  diet.  We  now 
know  that  the  new  diet  contained 
vitamin  B. 

Research  followed  rapidly  in  an 
attempt  to  discover  the  substance  or 
substances  responsible  for  such  dra- 
matic effects.  It  was  soon  deter- 
mined that  this  "unknown  sub- 
stance" was  an  organic  material  ap- 
pearing naturally  in  certain  foods 
as  well  as  in  the  water  in  which 
these  foods  were  soaked  or  cooked. 
Finally  in  1936  the  chemical  nature 
of  this  substance  was  determined. 


Now  it  can  be  synthesized  and  ap- 
pears on  the  market  in  various 
forms. 

FUNCTIONS  OF  VITAMIN  B 
IN  NUTRITION 

Vitamin  B  Prevents  the 
Disease  Beriberi 

Beriberi  is  a  disease  that  effects 
the  nervous  system.  There  are  two 
forms  of  this  disease,  the  dry  and 
the  wet.  In  dry  beriberi  there  is  a 
great  wasting  of  the  muscle  tissue, 
loss  of  sensation  in  the  skin  and  fi- 
nally paralysis  of  the  nerves  begin- 
ning in  the  legs  and  gradually  ex- 
tending to  the  upper  portions  of  the 
body.  In  wet  beriberi  fluids  collect 
in  the  tissues  of  the  arms,  legs  and 
finally  in  the  trunk.  The  heart  en- 
larges greatly  and  death  results  from 
heart  failure.  This  disease  develops 
slowly  in  human  beings  living  on  a 
diet  low  in  vitamin  B,  but  a  diet 
completely  lacking  in  it  will  pro- 
duce the  disease  rapidly. 

This  disease  can  be  cured  with 
dramatic  rapidity  through  the  ad- 
ministration of  vitamin  B.  The  ex- 
perimental animals  respond  to  this 
treatment  in  a  few  hours  and  are 
completely  recovered  in  a  few  days. 
In  human  beings  the  recovery  is 
slower  but  still  very  dramatic.  Vita- 
min B  treatment  of  severe  infantile 
beriberi  is  described  as  "almost  mi- 
raculous". The  most  marked  effect 
of  the  administration  of  vitamin  B 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  301 


is  its  effect  on  the  heart,  which 
quickly  returns  to  its  normal  size. 
Beriberi  often  follows  cases  of  pro- 
longed fevers  where  the  effects  of  a 
diet  deficient  in  vitamin  B  are  more 
striking. 

Maintenance  of  Appetite 

Much  that  has  been  learned  con- 
cerning the  vitamins  has  been 
through  animal  experimentation. 
The  vitamin  B  deficiency  disease  in 
animals  is  called  polyneuritis.  Very 
often  young  experimental  animals 
on  a  deficient  vitamin  B  diet  will 
die  before  they  develop  symptoms 
of  the  nerve  disease.  Older  animals 
will  live  for  a  much  longer  time  and 
will  show  marked  symptoms  of  the 
disease.  The  experimental  animals 
soon  lose  their  appetite.  Upon  the 
administration  of  vitamin  B,  the  ap- 
petite quickly  returns  and  the  ani- 
mals become  normal.  Doctors  often 
find  this  disease  in  mild  forms  in 
children's  wards  in  hospitals,  the 
most  common  symptom  being  lack 
of  appetite.  Dr.  B.  R.  Hoobler^  of 
Detroit  has  observed  that  "when 
about  one-half  teaspoon  of  brewer's 
yeast  concentrate  was  given  daily 
to  infants  suspected  of  receiving  an 
insufficient  amount  of  B  the  appe- 
tite increased  and  a  certain  type  of 
stiffness  in  the  arms,  legs  and  neck 
disappeared."  He  cites  an  example 
of  one  infant  given  this  treatment 
that  "changed  from  a  thin,  pale, 
spastic,  restless,  whining  infant,  re- 
fusing part  of  its  formula,  to  a  happy, 
rosy-cheeked,  smiling  baby  whose 
appetite  seemed  never  to  be  com- 


^Dr.  B.  R.  Hoobler,  Detroit:  Syinptom- 
atoJogy  of  Vitamin  B  Deficiency  in  In- 
fants, Hour.  Amer.  Med.  Assoc.,  Vol.  73, 
(1922). 


pletely  satisfied,  and  whose  gain  in 
weight  was  remarkable." 

Effect  Upon  Digestion 

The  gastro-intestinal  tract  (the 
stomach  and  the  intestines)  very 
soon  show  disturbances  in  the  di- 
gestioi],  absorption  and  assimilation 
of  food  on  a  deficiency  B  diet.  The 
muscles  of  these  organs  lose  their 
tone  so  that  the  movement  of  food 
in  the  stomach  and  along  the  in- 
testinal tract  is  slowed  up.  Also  the 
vitality  of  the  mucous  lining  of  these 
organs  is  reduced  so  that  there  is 
less  resistance  against  infection. 
Studies^  made  on  human  beings 
suffering  with  chronic  arthritis — a 
disease  in  which  digestion  is  often 
impaired  —  showed  that  patients 
"who  had  very  greatly  relaxed  and 
sluggish  intestinal  tracts,  made  re- 
markable improvement  when  large 
doses  of  vitamin  B  in  the  form  of 
yeast  concentrate  or  wheat  germ 
were  administered." 

It  has  been  observed  in  many 
cases  in  which  people  are  really  not 
ill,  but  who  are  always  taking  some- 
thing to  relieve  a  "sour  stomach"  or 
a  "bad  taste"  in  the  mouth  and  are 
suffering  from  headache  and  consti- 
pation, that  there  has  been  a  mark- 
ed clearing  up  of  these  symptoms 
when  a  sufficient  amount  of  vita- 
min B  was  added  to  their  diet. 

Vitamin  B  and  Growth 

TN  experimental  work  with  both 
animal  and  human  subjects,  it  has 
been  proved  that  vitamin  B  is  nec- 
essary for  normal  growth  and  devel- 
opment. White  albino  rats  weaned 


'^Drs.  A.  A.  Fletcher  and  S.  Graham  at 
the  University  of  Toronto  Hospital. 


302  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

at  28  days  of  age  from  a  mother  who  determine  whether  or  not  the  lack 

has  had  an  adequate  diet,  and  then  of  vitamin  B  was  the  cause  of  the 

put  on  a  diet  adequate  in  every  re-  trouble  the  doctor  fed  a  large  num- 

spect  except  vitamin  B,  will  con-  ber  of  these  babies  a   preparation 

tinue  to  grow  for  a  few  days  until  made  from  wheat  germ  and  added 

they  have  used  up  the  small  amount  it  to  the  milk  formula.  These  babies 

that  was  stored  in  their  bodies.  At  showed  a  remarkable  change  within 

this  time  they  begin  to  lose  weight,  a  few  months.  Their  appetites  re- 

the   spinal    column    becomes    mis-  turned,  their  muscles  became  firm, 

shapen  with  a  decided  hump.   Such  their  color  was  good,  and  their  gain 

animals  will  die  in  four  or  five  weeks,  in  weight  was  considerably  above. the 

If  vitamin  B  is  added  to  their  diet  average  for  their  age. 
before  they  are  too  far  gone,  they         To  see  whether  older  children  on 

will   show   signs   of    feeling  better  a  more  varied  diet  would  be  bene- 

within  a  few  hours;  they  will  become  fited  by  more  vitamin  B,  Dr.  A.  F. 

interested  in  their  food,  all  signs  of  Morgan  of  the  University  of  Cali- 

paralysis  disappear,  and  the  rapidity  fornia,  with  Miss  M.  M.  Barry,  fed 

with  which  they  grow  is  startling,  a  group  of  undernourished   school 

White  albino   rats   in   the  animal  children  between  the  ages  of  eleven 

laboratory  of  the  Home  Economics  and  thirteen  years,  two  rolls  daily 

Department  of   the   University   of  as    supplements    to    their    school 

Utah  were  given  a  vitamin  B  defi-  lunch.  The  group  was  divided,  half 

cient  diet  for  eight  weeks  at  which  of  them  getting  two  rolls  made  with 

time  they  weighed  less  than  at  the  50  per  cent  wheat  germ,  the  other 

beginning  of  the  experiment   and*  half  receiving  an  equal  number  of 

were  completely  paralyzed  and  could  rolls  made  entirely  from  white  flour, 

not  stand  up.  They  were  given  a  The  increase  in  weight  of  the  wheat 

few  drops  of  milk  containing  yeast,  germ  group  was  approximately  three 

In  three  hours  they  acted  as  if  they  times  that  of  the  white  rolls  group, 

were  just  waking  up.  Repeated  doses  These  experiments  show  conclusive- 

of  milk  and  yeast  were  given.   The  ly  the  effects  of  a  diet  containing 

next  morning  these  rats  were  walk-  liberal   amounts   of  vitamin   B   on 

ing  around.  In  a  couple  of  days  they  growth  and  development, 
appeared  normal  and  began  to  grow.         The  presence  of  liberal  amounts 

In  order  to  show  the  effect  of  vi-  of  vitamin  B  are  also  necessary  for 

tamin  B  in  the  diet  of  infants,  Dr.  successful    reproduction    and    lac- 

J.  H.  Dennett  of  New  York  City  tation. 

observed  a  ^roup  of  babies  between  -^.^__-^^  _^  x/TrrnAA^TXT  r» 

the  ages  of  five  and  ten  months  who  NATURE  OF  VITAMIN  B 

were  fed  on  modified  cow's  milk  plus  "W^ITAMIN  B  is  soluble  in  water 
the  orange  juice  and  cod  liver  oil.  and  is  widely  distributed  in  nat- 

These  babies  grew  slowly  or  ceased  ural  foods.  The  richest  sources  are 

entirely  to  gain  weight,   "they  be-  yeast  and  whole  cereals.  Vitamin  B 

come  fretful,  flabby  and  pale,  and  is  found  in  the  bran  and  germ  of 

either  lose  their  appetite  or  fail  to  cereals.     Among    vegetables,    dried 

assimilate  their  food  properly."  To  beans   and   peas,    green   asparagus, 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  303 


sweet  corn,  parsnips,  turnip  greens, 
and  watercress  are  good  sources.  All 
whole  cereals,  nuts  and  meat  con- 
tain considerable  amounts.  Milk  is 
not  a  rich  source  of  vitamin  B.  Fruits 
are  decidedly  low  in  vitamin  B  con- 
tent. 

Vitamin  B  is  not  destroyed  in 
the  ordinary  processes  of  household 
cookery.  Cooking  at  the  boiling  tem- 
perature, roasting  or  oven  baking 
or  pressure  cooking  for  a  period  of 
time  sufficient  to  cook  any  of  the 
ordinary  foods,  will  not  destroy  the 
vitamin  B  to  any  considerable  ex- 
tent. Vitamin  B  is  readily  destroyed 
if  soda  or  any  alkali  is  added  to  the 
food.  The  greatest  loss  of  vitamin 
B  values  results  in  the  mechanical 
preparation  of  foods  or  by  throwing 
away  the  water  in  which  foods  are 
cooked.  Often  in  the  manufacture 
of  foods  such  as  cereal  preparations, 
the  outer  coatings  as  well  as  the 
germ  are  removed,  and  with  them 
goes  the  vitamin  B  values. 

Drying  or  freezing  do  not  appear 
to  affect  the  vitamin  B  values  of 
foods. 

If  care  is  used  in  the  selection  of 
foods  containing  vitamin  B  values, 
and  if  they  are  prepared  for  use  and 
cooked  so  as  to  save  the  water  sol- 
uble B,  one  can  provide  sufficient 
vitamin  B.  It  will,  however,  be  nec- 
essary to  use  whole  cereals  and  nuts 
and  use  the  water  in  which  vege- 
tables have  been  cooked. 

VITAMIN  B  REQUIREMENT 

Much  experimental  work  is  being 
done  to  determine  the  amount  of 
vitamin  B  that  is  needed  by  the 
body.  The  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation suggests  50  international 
units  daily  for  infants  and  up  to  200 


I.  U.  for  adults.  Since  there  is  no 
evidence  of  harmful  effect  from  ex- 
cess vitamin  B,  one  may  safely  feed 
more  than  the  suggested  amounts. 
The  vitamin  B  requirement  in- 
creases with  the  rate  of  growth  and 
with  increased  energy  expenditure, 
so  all  rapidly  growing  children  and 
adults  working  hard  physically 
should  receive  liberal  amounts  of 
vitamin  B  ranging  from  300  to  600 
I.  U.  daily. 

The  Vitamin  B  Values  oi  Foods^ 
{Revised  March,  1938) 

The  average  vitamin  B  values  per  100 
grams  or  3.6  ounces  given  in  international 
units. 

Food  Units 

Almonds 50 

Asparagus,  green  120 

Asparagus,  bleached 50 

Bacon  89 

Beans,  dried,  Pinto  500 

Beans,  Kidney  150 

Beans,  Lima,  fresh  75 

Beans,  Lima,  dry  100 

Buckwheat  110 

Cabbage  26 

Carrots  25 

Chicken  80 

Corn,  sweet  103 

Cornmeal,  yellow 70 

Cornmeal,  white  100 

Eggs  25 

Egg  yolk   100 

Farina ^ 105 

Filberts 206 

Flour,  white 15 

Flour,  graham 106 

Flour,  rye 100 

Flour,  whole  wheat 150 

Ham  150 

Hazel  nuts  150 

Hominy,  white 66 

Hominy,   yellow    66 

Lamb  100 

Lettuce,  green  25 

^Avitaminosis,  Eddy  and  Dalldorf. 


304  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Food  Units 

Lettuce,  bleached  17 

Liver,  beef  100 

Liver,  calf  50 

Meat,  average 35 

Milk,  malted  ... : 500 

Molasses,  cane  100 

Molasses,  beet  160 

Oats  70 

Oranges   28 

Orange  juice 30 

Oysters  75 

Parsnips   60 

Pears -  25 

Peas,  green  25 

Peas,  dried  70 

Pecans 50 

Pineapples   25 

Pineapple  juice  37 


Food  Units 

Pork,  lean  180 

Potato,  sweet  35 

Prunes,  dried  50 

Rice,  brown 55 

Rice  polish  300 

Salmon  25 

Sausage,  Bologna 175 

Sausage,  Pork 115 

Soy  beans 130 

Spinach 30 

Tomatoes,  green  27 

Tomatoes,  ripe  27 

Walnuts 60 

Watercress 30 

Wheat  germ 600 

Wheat  bran 100 

Yeast,  Fleischmann  ...200 


x^ass^ 


MY  BABE  OF  YESTERYEAR 

By  Essie  Batemaii  Sisk 

My  little  babe  of  yesteryear 
Has  grown  so  gracefully  tall, 
It's  hard  for  me  to  realize 
She  was  ever  a  child  at  all. 


She's  all  I  ever  dreamed  or  hoped 
That  she  might  some  day  be; 
And  Oh!  Fm  glad  that  God  saw  fit 
To  trust  her  care  to  me. 


The  Shining  Heart 

By  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen 


Characters  and  Brief  Synopsis— 
3RD  Installment 

FOURSQUARE,  tall  and  gray,  the 
Carey  mansion  stood  on  the  shores 
of  Puget  Sound,  towered  over  by  the 
remnants  of  great  fir  forests.  But  its 
grandeur  had  fallen  into  decay  now,  as 
had  its  owner, 

"MISS  BRILL"  CAREY,  gray-haired  spin- 
ster, who  made  a  meager  living  as  a 
seamstress.  Miss  Brill  had  overdone  her 
frail  strength  the  day  she  had  gone  to 
a  wealthy  friend  of  her  father's  to  ask 
for  a  job  for  her  lovely  young  niece, 
red-haired 

NELL  CAREY,  who  had  ambitions  to  be 
an  artist,  but  nothing  to  pursue  them 
on.  Her  aunt  was  determined  to  pro- 
vide this  opportunity  and  in  the  so- 
doing,  perhaps  break  up  the  girl's  half- 
hearted engagement  to 

FRED  NAGLE,  a  materialistic  young 
chicken  farmer,  who  valued  money  too 
much  to  satisfy  Miss  Brill's  more  ideal- 
istic conception  of  what  the  husband 
of  her  adored  Nell  should  be. 

On  their  way  back  from  an  early  movie, 
Nell  and  Fred  come  upon  Miss  Brill  be- 
side the  road,  dazed  and  exhausted.  She 
tells  them  of  Nell's  chance  to  study  art. 
Fred  is  angry,  but  before  he  has  a  chance 
to  voice  his  protests.  Miss  Brill  has  a 
stroke. 

Faced  with  the  problem  of  giving  up 
the  career  she  has  in  sight,  Nell  promises 
Fred  she  will  marry  him  at  the  end  of 
summer  if  her  aunt  does  not  recover.  Se- 
cretly she  is  aghast  at  the  idea.  Told  by 
the  doctor  that  the  old  lady's  recovery  is 
doubtful,  the  girl  resolves  to  release  Philan- 
der Maddox  from  his  promise  of  a  job 
and  face  the  future  at  home. 

Old  Philander  Maddox  shocks  her  by 
revealing  that  she  is  no  relation  to  Miss 
Brill.  Distressed  by  this  news,  Nell  rushes 
out  of  the  room,  meeting  at  the  Maddox 
entrance  exotic,  white-haired  Miss  Sally 
Delavan,  who  takes  unusual  notice  of  the 
girl.     On  the  road  home  Nell  passes  a 


stranger  coming  from  the  Carey  house, 
but  is  too  absorbed  in  the  new  aspect  of 
the  problem  of  the  duty  she  owes  Miss 
Brill  to  notice  him.  She  knows  now  that 
she,  a  stranger,  has  been  taken  into  the 
heart  and  home  of  her  "aunt",  to  whose 
care  she  must  more  than  ever  devote  her- 
self.   Even  if  she  must  let  Fred  help  her! 

CHAPTER  FOUR 

THE  morning  wind  blew  chill 
off  the  Sound,  though  the  sun 
was  bright  in  a  cloudless  sky, 
and  Nell  shivered  as  she  carried  her 
weeding  tools  out  to  the  vegetable 
garden  behind  the  Alaska  house. 
She  would  be  warm  enough,  she 
knew,  when  she  started  annihilating 
quack  grass.  The  garden  had  been 
forgotten  these  last  few  exciting 
days.  The  girl  wore  no  hat,  and 
the  sun  flashed  mahogany-red  lights 
from  her  lovely  hair  as  her  head 
nodded  to  the  rhythm  of  the  hoe. 

On  the  road  up  the  slope  a  motor 
droned,  stopped.  Nell  couldn't  see 
the  car.  It  was  Fred,  no  doubt.  He 
often  drove  down  from  Maple  Hill 
after  the  morning  work  in  the  coops 
was  done.  She  worked  on  a  few 
minutes,  then  dropped  the  hoe, 
went  softly  through  the  corn  up  to 
the  end  of  the  cabin  platform.  A 
man  with  eyes  covered  by  dark  glass- 
es was  looking  through  the  window 
into  the  Alaska  house. 

"What  do  you  want?''  Nell  de- 
manded angrily.  She  looked  at  him 
suspiciously.  'T'll  bet  you  are  the 
man  who  nearly  scared  Mrs.  Kelly 
speechless." 

The  man  turned.  He  was  tall 
and  slender,  and  the  face  behind 
the  enormous  dark  glasses  was  too 


306  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

pale  for  a  healthy  man.    "H'm,  so  Nell  told  him.   That  ought  to  con- 
there  is  life  in  the  old  place.     I'd  vince  him. 

begun  to  think  Fd  strayed  into  the  The    man    listened    impatiently, 

decade  before  last."    His  voice  was  "Nonsense,"    he    said    briefly,    ''I 

irritable,  his  mouth  petulant.  wouldn't  eat  the  place.    Would  you 

Nell's  gray  eyes  blazed.       'Tou  mind  letting  me  talk  to  the  owner?" 

might  have  knocked  at  the  door  and  "I  can't,"  Nell  said  stubbornly, 

found  out.    Or  perhaps  you  are  in  "she's  ill." 

the  habit  of  looking  into  windows  The  man  shrugged  and  started  for 

and  snooping  about  places."  the  house.    Nell  ran  after  him.    He 

He  laughed  briefly.    "Oh,  I  say!  must  be  insane.     No  sane  person 

I  haven't  the  energy  to  quarrel  with  acted  like  this.     She  was  right  on 

you.     I  want  to  rent  this  dingus,"  his  heels,  protesting,  when  he  rapped 

he  indicated  the  Alaska  house,  "and  on  the  open  kitchen  door.  Mary  Kel- 

I  want  it  at  once."  ly,  working  at  the  stove,  saw  the  dark 

Nell  was  shocked  to  the  marrow  glasses  and  cried  out,  "You're  that 

by  the  mere  thought.    "Oh,  no,  it  prowler!  Get  out  of  here  or  I'll  have 

isn't  for  rent!    Not  possibly!    So  if  the  law  on  you." 

that  is  all  you  want,  I'll  go  back  to  The  determined  intruder  did  not 

my  work."  She  started  back  through  get  out.     "I'm  sorry,  madam,  but 

the  corn  again.     The  idea!     Rent  I  simply  can't  get  any  place  with 

the  Alaska  house  and    Miss    Brill  this  young  person  here,"  he  indi- 

would  certainly  have  another  stroke,  cated  the  pursuing  Nell  with  a  wave 

"Hey!  You  with  the  green  smock  of  the  hand.    "All  I  want  is  to  rent 

and  bad  manners!    Can't  we  talk  it  your  cabin  down  by  the  water,  al- 

over?  You  don't  even  know  what  though  anybody  would    think    I'd 

I'll  pay,"  the  tall  man  called  angrily,  come  to  commit  arson,  at  least." 

striding  after  her.  Mary    Kelly    dried    her    hands. 

Nell  turned.  "I  said  the  house  "She  heard  you,"  she  said,  nodding 
isn't  for  rent.  That  means  it  isn't  toward  Miss  Brill's  open  door, 
for  rent,  in  the  King's  English."  She  "come  on  in  before  she  starts  fret- 
was  so  angry  now  her  cheeks  were  ting." 

scarlet,  her  hands  shook.    The  very  So  the  three  of  them  trooped  into 

nerve  of  him!  the  invalid's  room,  and  Nell,  white 

"And  why,"  demanded  the  man  with  anger  at  this  high-handedness, 

with  equal  heat,  "isn't  it  for  rent?  explained  the  offer  to  Miss  Brill. 

I  want  the  house.    It's  exactly  what  When  she  was  through,  and  ready 

I  need.    I'd  like  to  know  just  why  to  put  this  upstart  man  in  his  place, 

it's  too  precious  to  rent."    He  was  she  was  astounded  to  see  the  old 

smilingly  sarcastic  now.  Nell  longed  lady  indicate  that  she'd  take  the 

to  slap  him  hard,  just  once.            •  offer.    And  Nell  had,  perforce,  to 

"My  grandfather  buflt  this  place,  accept  the  money  for  the  advance 

just  like  his  home  in  Alaska.    It's  rent  from    this    repugnant  person, 

filled  with  all  sorts  of  relics,  and  he  who  bowed  ironically  over  her  hand 

loved  it  better  than  any  spot  on  and  murmured,  "Sorry,  I  take  the 

earth.     Since  he  died  we've  never  decision  on  this  round.    Better  luck 

used  it.    It's— it's  sort  of  a  shrine,"  next  time." 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  307 


CURELY  life  was    hard    enough 
right  now  without  having  a  dis- 
agreeable man  like  this  under  one's 
very  nose  for  three  long  months. 

"At  least,"  said  Nell  to  Miss  Brill, 
"it'll  pay  Mary  Kelly."  And  Miss 
Brill  looked  grimly  satisfied. 

So  that  was  why,  Nell  thought, 
humbled.  She'd  even  let  a  stranger 
tramp  around  the  Alaska  house  to 
save  me  worry.  Impulsively  she 
kissed  the  old  lady's  cheek  and  ran 
out  of  the  room,  flushing.  They 
had  never  been  demonstrative  of 
their  love,  had  Nell  and  Miss  Bril- 
liant. 

She  ought  to  like  that  man,  Nell 
told  herself,  again  at  her  hoe.  The 
money  was  a  life-saver.  But  she 
didn't.  He  wasn't  young  enough  to 
interest  her  as  a  man.  He  looked  all 
of  thirty-five.  And  his  arrogance, 
his  supreme  nerve,  and  his  sarcastic 
manner!  No,  she  did  not  like  the 
new  tenant  of  the  Alaska  house. 

Mary  Kelly's  boy,  who  delivered 
Seattle  papers  about  the  country- 
side, whistled  from  the  road.  "Hey! 
I've  got  an  extra  Times  today.  May- 
be your  aunt  would  like  it."  He 
tossed  it  into  the  yard  and  rode 
away  on  his  bicycle.  Nell  picked 
up  the  paper  and  returned  to  the 
back  steps.  She  might  as  well  look 
it  over  before  taking  it  in.  A  daily 
paper  was  a  luxury  the  Careys  did 
not  often  afford. 

On  a  back  page  a  small  item  jos- 
tled the  steamship  arrivals  for  space. 
Nell  read  it  and  her  face  became 
radiant,  as  if  a  light  had  suddenly 
been  turned  on  behind  it.  She  read 
the  item  again,  carefully,  word  for 
word.  It  seemed  too  wonderful  to 
be  true.  An  art  scholarship,  right 
in  Seattle!    Three  of  them,  really— 


for  the  first,  second  and  the  third 
best  paintings.  She  had  a  month 
in  which  to  paint  a  picture  to  enter 
in  the  contest.  She  would  put  every- 
thing that  was  in  her  into  that  pic- 
ture; she  would  make  it  win  the 
first  prize— a  year  at  the  Marks 
School.  And  the  victory  would 
fnake  Miss  Brill  better.  Excitedly, 
the  girl  ran  into  the  kitchen  and 
thrust  the  paper  to  Mary  Kelly. 

"Johnny  left  it,"  she  said,  and 
stood  on  a  chair  to  rummage  in  the 
high  cupboard  where  she  stored  her 
few  canvases,  her  tubes  of  precious 
paint. 

Mrs.  Kelly  already  had  the  paper 
open  at  the  society  section  and  was 
settled  down  to  a  few  vicarious  min- 
utes with  the  world  of  greatness  and 
fashion.  "For-ever-more,"  she  ex- 
claimed, "Miss  Sally  Delavan  is 
home  from  her  world  cruise  and 
has"— she  quoted,  "  'opened  her  pa- 
latial home  on  Queen  Anne  Hill'." 

From  her  perch  Nell  looked  down 
into  the  four-column  pictured  face 
of  this  lady  with  the  familiar  name. 
A  lovely  face  framed  in  beautiful 
white  hair!  A  face  with  enormous, 
bored  gray  eyes,  and  a  peevish,  lovely 
mouth. 

"I've  seen  her,"  she  said  impul- 
sively, "at  the  Maddoxes.  Is  she  so 
important?" 

"Important!"  said  Mary  Kelly, 
who  knew  her  social  register.  "She's 
the  daughter  of  Francis  X.  Delavan, 
the  big  lumber  man  that  was.  And 
she  travels  the  world  over,  like  a 
witch  was  after  her,  that  restless  she 
is,  and  comes  home  to  the  big  red 
stone  house  on  the  hill  every  so  of- 
ten when  there's  no  place  else  to 
go.  All  alone  she  is,  with  all  her 
family  gone  before  her." 


308  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"The  poor  thing,"  said  Nell,  "but  in  the  back  of  her  mind  was  another 

with  all  that  money,  and  so  pretty,  thought,  that  here  was  a  reprieve 

even  with  white  hair—"  if  she  won.    She  needn't  be  married 

"It  wasn't  always  white.  I  re-  —yet. 
member  her  when  it  was  the  color  Firmly  Nell  smothered  this  un- 
of  yours,  and  the  house  was  full  of  grateful  thought.  "I  love  him.  Sure- 
suitors.  Why  say,"  Mary  Kelly  ex-  ly  I  do.  He's  so  good,  so  depend- 
claimed,  "she  looked  the  very  image  able.  It's  just  that  I'm  too  young, 
of  you  yourself  as  a  young  girl.  Only  that  I  won't  be  happy  until  I've 
more  flashing  and  snobbish,  if  I  may  tried  this  thing  out."  She  piled 
say  it."  And  the  large  woman  com-  brushes  and  canvases  in  her  arms 
pared  the  girl  and  the  pictured  Miss  and  jumped  to  the  floor. 
Delavan  with  lively  interest  for  a  "That  man  in  black  glasses,  from 
moment.  the  Alaska  house  I  guess  you  might 

But  Nell  had  turned  back  to  her  say  now,  is  movin'  in,"  announced 

painting  materials,  her  picture  al-  Mary  Kelly.    "I  must  say  he  didn't 

ready  taking  shape    in    her    eager  lose  any  time." 

mind.    It  must  be  a  wonderful  pic-  Nell    frowned,    her    enthusiasm 

ture,  with  the  magic  and  mystery  of  dampened  for  the  moment.    That 

the  early-morning  Sound  in  it.    It  man  was  like  black  clouds  in  an 

must  win  for  her— that  year  that  otherwise  sunny  sky. 

would  be  balm  to  Miss  Brill.'  And  {To  be  continued) 


LITTLE  BONNET  OF  BLUE 

By  Jessie  J.  Dalton 

Little  bonnet  of  blue,  with  your  frill  of  white  lace— 
A  dainty  sweet  frame  for  a  dear  little  face; 
Blue  eyes  filled  with  laughter, 
Mouth  a  rose's  pink  fold. 
And  hair  just  a  promise, 
A  whispering  of  gold. 

Little  bonnet  of  blue,  with  your  frill  of  white  lace— 
You  have  lain  for  so  long  in  this  dim-scented  place, 
Beside  these  wee  dresses- 
Worn  and  wasted  they  seem; 
But  you,  little  bonnet. 
Still  halo  a  dream. 


HAPPENING: 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


lyt AY— Oh  the  joy  of  a  spring  day 
when  birds  and  flow.ers  and  all 
things  beautiful  are  ours. 

jyt RS.   JOSEPH   p.  KENNEDY, 

wife  of  the  Ambassador  to 
Great  Britain,  is  a  true  exponent  of 
motherhood.  She  was  especially 
proud  when  Pope  Pius  XII  person- 
ally presented  each  of  her  nine  chil- 
dren a  rosary  after  the  coronation. 

QUEEN  GERALDINE  of  Al- 
^  bania  presented  an  heir  to  the 
throne  April  5.  Almost  simultane- 
ous with  the  joyous  event  the  guns 
of  Mussolini  claimed  the  throne  for 
Italy. 

PVE  CURIE,  biographer  of  her 
mother,  discoverer  of  radium, 
has  been  given  an  honorary  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Humane  Letters  from 
Mills  College. 

gLISE  B.  BARB,  23,  of  New  York, 
is  a  modern  Portia,  with  a  choice 
for  criminal  law.  In  her  first  case 
she  appeared  as  counsel  for  a  negro 
charged  with  murder. 

T  OUISE  A.  BOYD  of  California, 
first  woman  to  be  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  American  Society  of 
Photogrammetry,  has  been  signally 
honored  for  her  photograph  surveys 
of  the  far  north.  Denmark  named 
a  part  of  Greenland,  Boydland; 
Norway  made  her  a  knight  of  St. 
Olaf;  France,  a  chevalier  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor. 

jyjARY  SULLIVAN,  director  of 

Police  Woman's  Bureau  of  New 

York    City,    with    her    courageous 


helpers,  play  their  part  in  the  Missing 
Persons  Bureau,  in  the  narcotics, 
shoplifters  and  pickpockets  squads, 
also  obtaining  evidence  against  for- 
tune tellers  and  others  occupied  in 
unlawful  activities.  Her  aid  is  often 
sought  by  police  in  foreign  countries. 

¥  I  YA-CHING,  Chinese  woman 
pilot,  has  secured  money  to  train 
women  pilots  for  an  aerial  ambulance 
corps;  the  Polish  women  are  training 
to  serve  in  the  trenches;  Albanian 
women  have  an  auxiliary  force  to  the 
king's  army;  Osa  Johnson,  Eng- 
lish woman  pilot,  is  urging  the  train- 
ing of  women  pilots.  Are  these 
things  ominous  forecasts? 

PLIZA  W.  SALM  and  co-workers 

from  Hawaii  added  interest  and 

color  to  the  recent  Relief  Society 

conference  held  in  Salt  Lake  City. 


M' 


RS.  HATTIE  CRITCHLOW* 

JENSEN  of  Salt  Lake  has  again 
entered  the  field  of  contemporary 
verse  in  the  daily  press.  This  recog- 
nition of  Utah's  literary  women  is 
most  gratifying. 

rjOROTHY  CANFIELD  FISH- 
ER'S new  novel  "Seasoned 
Timber"  is  predicted  to  be  one  of 
the  most  important  books  of  the 
year.  "The  Tree  of  Liberty"  by 
Elizabeth  Page  is  a  marvelous  novel 
of  early  American  history,  while 
"Through  Embassy  Eyes"  by  Mar- 
tha Dodd,  "Danger  Signal"  by 
Phyllis  Bottome,  and  "The  Patriot" 
by  Pearl  Buck  are  outstanding  books 
of  1939. 


THE  REUEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE   YATES    ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE    M.    BARKER Second  Counselor 

JULIA    A.    F.    LUND  _----..     General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Jennie  B.  Knight  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Donna  Durrant  Sorensen 

Emma  A.  Empey  Ida  P.  Beal  Vivian  R.  McConkie 

Annie  Wells  Cannon  Marcia  K.  Howells  Leda  T.  Jensen 

Lalene  H.  Hart  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Janet  M.  Thompson  Rae  B.  Barker 

Amy  Whipple  Evans  Belle  S.  Spafford  Nellie  O.  Parker 

Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Anna  S.  Barlo"W 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Belle  S.  Spafford 

Manager  .__--.-_---  Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager    ----------  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Vol.  XXVI  MAY,  1939  No.  5 


EDITORIAL 

oJne  Spirit  [Penetrateth 


CO  engrossed  are  people  as  a  gen- 
eral rule  in  the  mundane  affairs 
of  life  that  occasions  are  rare  indeed 
when  souls  are  deeply  stirred  with 
the  finer  emotions,  "when  the  spirit 
penetrateth  men's  hearts  and  giveth 
them  understanding''.  When  these 
occasions  do  come,  real  values  rush 
to  the  fore;  life  takes  on  new  mean- 
ing, its  purposes  seem  lofty,  and  in 
our  hearts  are  born  new  resolves. 
Such  an  occasion  was  the  opening 
General  Session  of  our  Relief  So- 
ciety Conference. 

From  the  opening  number,  O 
Morn  of  Beauty,  rendered  by  our 
glorious  Relief  Society  Singing 
Mothers,  to  the  benediction  minds 
were  not  only  enlightened  but  souls 
were  nourished. 

Rich  in  words  of  wisdom,  beauti- 
ful with  song,  abundant  with  spir- 
ituality, the  meeting  reached  its  cli- 
max in  the  simple,  sincere  testimony 
"that  God  lives,  that  He  hears  and 
answers  prayers,  that  Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  the  Living  God"  borne  by  a 


sister  from  a  far-away  island  home. 
The  aloha  of  our  Island  sisters  ex- 
tended by  Sister  Salm,  President  of 
the  Oahu  Stake  Relief  Society,  to 
all  the  Relief  Society  sisters  of  the 
world  met  a  responsiveness  in  the 
hearts  of  everyone.  Truly  we  expe- 
rienced the  power  of  the  Gospel  to 
make  us  one  "even  as  the  Father  and 
I  are  one".  The  beautifully  rendered 
Sanctus  which  followed  Sister  Salm's 
testimony,  the  concluding  words  of 
which  are  "Glory  be  to.  Thy  Holy 
name  for  ever  and  evermore"  left 
hearts  touched  and  eyes  moist. 

Nowhere  in  the  world  could  be 
found  a  choicer  group  of  women 
than  those  assembled  at  our  Con- 
ference. Privileged  women  are  they. 
Enjoying  the  light  of  the  Gospel, 
their  opportunities  are  abundant; 
likewise,  their  responsibilities  are 
great.  Their  power  as  a  leaven  in  a 
world  sorely  in  need  can  scarcely  be 
estimated. 

In  closing  the  Conference  Presi- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -311 


dent  Robison's  blessings,  her  earnest 
desire  for  the  welfare  of  the  women 
of  the  Church,  and  her  deep  con- 
cern that  they  fully  measure  up  to 
their  opportunities  and  responsibili- 
ties found  an  answering  echo  in  the 
hearts  of  all.  With  the  purposes  of 
the  great  Organization  to  which  we 


belong  redefined  and  reemphasized, 
with  our  souls  touched  with  love 
and  the  spirit  of  the  Almighty,  with 
the  prayer  and  blessing  of  a  divinely 
chosen  and  inspired  leader,  future 
accomplishments  should  be  great; 
our  lives  should  enrich,  elevate  and 
bless  the  lives  of  thousands. 


[President  IKobison  is  Lyaiied  to   Vi/ashington 


T^HE  Relief  Society  organization 
is  honored  in  having  President 
Louise  Y.  Robison  invited  by  Secre- 
tary of  Labor  Frances  D.  Perkins  to 
accept  committee  membership  in  a 
Conference  on  Children  in  a  De- 
mocracy to  be  held  at  the  White 
House,  April  26,  1939. 

This  Conference  is  being  organ- 
ized under  the  direction  of  President 
Roosevelt  because  of  his  conviction 
that  a  society  founded  upon  demo- 
cratic principles  finds  both  its  aim 
and  its  security  in  the  happiness  and 
well  being  of  its  people,  and  espe- 
cially its  children.  The  Conference 
aims  to  develop  practical  suggestions 
as  to  ways  in  which  we  in  the  United 
States  may  give  greater  security  to 
childhood  and  a  larger  measure  of 
opportunity  to  youth. 

President  Roosevelt  is  to  serve  as 
Honorary  Chairman  of  the  Confer- 


ence and  Frances  D.  Perkins  is  to 
serve  as  Chairman. 

This  will  be  a  working  conference. 
Its  membership  will  comprise  a  lim- 
ited number  of  men  and  women 
from  all  parts  of  the  country  whose 
experience  prepares  ihem  for  active 
service  on  committees  and  panels 
of  consultants.  They  will  be  charged 
with  the  preparation  of  material  for 
presentation  to  the  Conference.  The 
first  session  will  be  held  at  the 
White  House,  April  26,  1939,  with 
morning,  afternoon,  and  evening 
meetings.  After  a  period  of  commit- 
tee work  the  final  conference  will 
be  held  early  in  1940. 

We  are  happy  and  proud  to  have 
President  Robison's  ability  and  in- 
terest in  child  welfare  recognized  to 
the  extent  that  she  has  been  called 
upon  to  render  her  services  with  a 
few  other  outstanding  men  and 
women  of  the  nation. 


fievcf  Serii 


enes 


"Woman  As  An  Interpreter  of  which  will  discuss  Motherhood, 
the  Faith"  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  Friendship,  Service,  Education  and 
six  articles  by  Maude  Beeley  Jacobs,     The  Challenge  of  Today. 


MORMON  HANDICRAFT 


ulighlights 


A 


RE  you  acquainted  with  Mor- 
mon Handicraft?  Do  you 
know  its  worth  and  fully  appre- 
ciate the  service  it  can  render  you 
and  your  family?  Not  only  is  it  es- 
tablishing some  fine  community 
projects,  but  it  is  offering  you  qual- 
ity articles  beautifully  and  artistical- 
ly made  such  as  might  be  found  in 
Bonwit  Teller's,  one  of  New  York's 
exclusive  shops,  yet  costing  no  more 
than  machine-made  things  of  the 
same  quality.  The  committee  is 
doing  everything  in  its  power,  such 
as  buying  material  at  bargain  prices 
or  in  wholesale  lots,  to  reduce  the 
price  of  its  finished  articles  to  the 
lowest  possible  level  and  still  give 
the  makers  reasonable  compensation 
for  their  work.  Many  medium  and 
low-priced  articles  are  now  available. 

Just  look  at  the  hand-knit  sweat- 
ers, fairly  radiating  a  personality  of 
refinement  and  style,  modeled  from 
the  very  latest  patterns  with  every 
stitch  perfect.  Some  are  knit  of 
llama-down  in  lovely  new  shades  and 
fit  very  snugly  to  the  waist;  others 
are  made  of  snow-sheen  which  has 
the  appearance  of  very  glossy  ratine. 
These  sweaters  are  the  last  word  in 
material  and  classy  style— just  the 
thing  for  campus  and  sports  wear. 
When  one  of  our  patrons  saw  a 
dainty  dusty-rose  model,  she  could 
not  resist  ordering  one  for  her 
daughter.  If  the  shop  hasn't  the 
size  or  color  you  desire,  an  order 


will  procure  one  for  you  within  a 
few  days. 

There  are  sweaters  for  men,  too— 
slip-ons  with  or  without  sleeves. 
There  is  a  dark  maroon  model  of 
knitted  worsted  with  a  cable  stitch 
and  very  masculine  looking,  suitable 
for  sports  wear;  another  is  made  of 
white  cashmere  sport-yarn,  more 
dressy.  Any  boy  would  be  thrilled 
to  wear  such  a  new  spring  outfit  to 
Sunday  School.  There  are  18  expert 
knitters  working  on  this  project. 

Come  and  see  the  samples  of  place 
cards  and  favors.  A  very  gifted  young 
woman  with  loads  of  originality 
makes  these:  dainty  ladies  in  real 
party  dresses,  pioneer  women  in 
gingham  aprons  and  bonnets,  In- 
dian heads,  flowers  and  many  others 
motifs.  They  are  different  and 
charming.  Some  of  them  cost  only 
five  cents  each;  others,  three  for 
twenty-five  cents  or  ten  cents  each. 

Whenever  you  want  to  extend 
your  felicitations,  express  your  grati- 
tude, or  send  your  love  and  best 
wishes,  see  if  Mormon  Handicraft 
hasn't  something  which  will  say  it 
just  the  way  you  would  like  to  have 
it  said.  One  hand-hammered  copper 
bowl  with  a  sego  lily  etched  in  the 
center  carried  a  message  of  grati- 
tude to  a  friend  in  New  York,  and 
this  is  how  she  answered: 

"If  you  had  looked  everywhere  and  shopped 

in  every  store, 
Not  a   gift  could   you   have  found   that 

would  have  pleased  me  more." 


RELIEF  SOCIETY 
CONFERENCE 

April  4  and  5,  1939 

By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,  Qeneral  Secretary 

npHE  Annual  Conference  of  the  .  Oahu  Relief  Society  Stake  President, 

Relief    Society    was    held    on  Eliza  N.  Salm,  was  also  present. 

April  4  and  5,  1939,  in  Salt  Lake         It  was  a  record-breaking  attend- 

City,  Utah,  with  President  Louise  ance  for  Relief  Society  Conference. 

Y.  Robison  presiding.  The  roll  call  showed  the  following 

rm,    r  n      .  .  Ill  representatives:     1^    mission    presi- 

Tne  following  sessions  were  held:  .^  ^  ^.    ^        -j^o 

A     r^cL-       »  A?   1.-       c      r>         ^  dcnts,    loq    Stake    presidents,    148 
An  Officers    Meeting,  for  General,  \     ^  ^  ^      ^ 

, ,.    .  1  Ci.  1     r\a-         £       r\  counsclors,    71    sccretary-treasurers, 

Mission  and  Stake  Otticers:  four  De-  o    i,      j  i,  i  •         i.  *.  i 

^T.,    ^.  o     •  lATT-  i£  401  board  members,  making  a  total 

partment  Meetings— Social  Welfare,  ^r  ^  ° 

Work   and    Business,    Music,    and         ^ttJ'        .  c      4.  j.     r 

,^        .  _,         ..'      ..ixT  1  he  music  was  ot  outstanding  ex- 

Magazine;  a  Reception  at  the  New-  ^^jj^^^^  ^„ ^  ^^^  furnished  by  the 

house    Hotel,    for    the    combined  ■,-      ■,    ■,  rnrrci. 

T_  ri^i-rc     -i-c-     •  combined  choruses  ot  Keliet  Society 

choruses  of  Relief  Society  Singing  c-     •       a/t  i.i,  j      1.1, 

,yr  ^1  r>        i.-      £     ci.  1         5  Smging   Mothers,    under  the    very 

Mothers;  a  Reception  for  Stake  and  1 1     i     j     i-       r  r>    r  ai7  j' 

\jf    •         r\a:'  d     -j     1.  >  able  leadership  of  Professor  Wade 

Mission     Officers:     a     Presidents  xt    o^.    i.  ^    t-.     t-      i    ttt 

Breakfast  at  the  Lion  House;  and  N-  Stephens,  with  Dr.  Frank  W. 

.       ^         1  c     •        •     i-T,    rr  1  Asper  at  the  great  organ,  and  Alta 

two  General  Sessions  in  the  1  aber-  r»  S^     •..      1.  ii        •         ^r 

,  B.  Gassity  at  the  piano.  Ihe  organ 
nacle  j  r  o 

prelude  and  postlude  by  Lily  Priest- 

The  Conference  was  attended  by  ly^  as  well  as  the  artistic  musical 

enthusiastic  workers  from  all  of  the  contributions  in  the  departments  by 

one    hundred    twenty-seven    stakes  Jessie  E.  Smith  and  Mrs.  Dilworth 

and  thirteen  missions.  A  special  dele-  Walker,  added  to  the  enjoyment  of 

gation  from  Hawaii,  headed  by  the  the  meetings. 

Kyfficers  llieeting 

GREETINGS 

Fiesidtnt  Louise  Y.  Robison 

TT  IS  with  sincere  pleasure  that  that  you  have  planned  and  worked 
we  meet  you  dear  sisters  in  con-  extra  long  hours  that  your  dear  ones 
ference.  There  is  always  an  ele-  will  be  well  cared  for  in  your  ab- 
ment  of  wonder  in  the  realization  sence.  Your  presence  indicates,  too, 
that  you  are  here— such  busy  worn-  that  you  have  prayed  as  well  as  plan- 
en— such  splendid  mothers.  I  realize  ned— prayed    for    help    that    you 


314  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

might  be  of  greater  service  to  our 
Father's  children. 

The  program  arranged  for  this 
conference  has  been  prepared  with 
the  earnest  prayer  that  each  number 
will  be  directed  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  that  you  will  receive  the  special 
help  and  inspiration  which  you 
desire. 

You  sisters  are  so  faithful  and 
loyal.  I  sometimes  wonder  if  the 
"earthen  vessels"  spoken  of  by  Paul, 
have  not  become  almost  transparent 
porcelain,  scarcely  retarding  the  light 
of  the  heavenly  "treasure"  which 
God,  the  Father,  caused  to  shine 
in  your  hearts.  It  is  certain  that  a 
person  who  uses  this  treasure  for 
the  benefit  of  others,  who  has  a  de- 
sire to  vitalize  the  message  she  car- 


ries, must  become  more  and  more 
the  personification  of  the  truths  she 
would  interpret. 

We  are  delighted  in  having  six  of 
our  sisters  from  far  away,  sunny 
Oahu  Stake  with  us.  We  welcome 
them  and  hope  they  will  feel  the 
love  and  friendship  which  Relief 
Society  members  have  for  each 
other. 

There  is  strength  in  the  feeling 
that  all  over  the  world  our  Relief 
Society  women  are  interested  in  our 
Organization  and  are  praying  for  its 
success. 

"It  is  always  prayertime  somewhere, 
And  across  the  awakening  continents 
From  shore  to  shore,  somewhere. 
Our  prayers  are  rising  evermore." 


OFFICIAL  INSTRUCTIONS 

President  Louise  Y.  Robison 


Child  Health  Day 

npHE  General  Board  solicits  your 
cooperation  in  the  May  Day 
Child  Health  Day  program.  Re- 
lief Society  has  been  asked  by  the 
State  Board  of  Health  to  be  re- 
sponsible for  the  program  in  Utah 
this  year.  We  have  appointed  Sister 
Marcia  K.  Howells  to  represent  us 
as  State  Chairman.  In  other  states 
you  may  be  invited  to  participate. 
The  slogan,  "The  health  of  the  child 
is  the  power  of  the  nation,"  is  cer- 
tainly a  challenge  to  all  Relief  So- 
ciety women  to  aid  this  cause. 

Relief  Society  Funds 

We  are  very  happy  to  tell  you 
that  the  Presiding  Bishopric  has 
made  a  definite  ruling  on  Relief  So- 
ciety funds  in  reference  to  the  Ward 


Budget.  The  Piogiess  of  the  Church 
for  February,  1939,  makes  clear  that 
there  is  to  be  no  change  in  our  meth- 
ed  of  collecting  either  charity  funds 
or  annual  dues,  and  that  our  Relief 
Society  general,  charity  and  wheat 
funds  are  not  to  be  placed  in  the 
Budget.  We  request  ward  presidents 
not  to  hoard  general  or  charity  funds 
when  there  are  legitimate  needs  for 
their  use  in  the  wards.  By  legitimate 
needs  we  mean  such  things  as  the 
health  of  pregnant  women  and  the 
welfare  of  children.  Interested  as 
we  are  in  the  missionary  cause.  Re- 
lief Society  funds  are  not  to  be  used 
to  make  gifts  to  missionaries  if  a 
child  in  the  ward  needs  milk  or 
medical  attention  to  help  it  meet  life 
with  a  stronger  body  and  would  be 
deprived  of  this  aid  if  funds  were 
used  for  other  purposes. 


SCENE  FROM  RECEPTION  FOR  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MISSION  AND  STAKE  OFFICERS 


Auxiliary  Enlistment  Census 

Stake  Presidents!  Have  the  auxil- 
iary organizations  in  your  wards 
taken  the  general  Auxiliary  Enlist- 
ment Census  which  we  asked  to  have 
made  last  fall?  The  forms  were  sent 
to  you  at  quite  an  expense,  thinking 
this  census  would  be  most  helpful 
in  the  Membership  Drive.  The  Sun- 
day School  Superintendent  was 
placed  in  charge  of  this  under  the 
direction  of  the  bishops  with  all  the 
auxiliaries  assisting.  Two  of  the 
organizations  were  to  have  the  orig- 
inal and  the  other  two  the  duplicate 
copies  of  the  census  in  order  to 


check  their  membership.  We  trust 
that  stakes  have  completed  this  sur- 
vey and  used  the  information  ob- 
tained. 

Preparation  For  Missions 

An  appeal  has  come  to  us  to  urge 
mothers  to  teach  their  sons  how  to 
take  care  of  themselves  before  they 
go  on  missions.  So  few  know  how  to 
make  their  own  beds,  to  wash  their 
clothes  or  do  the  simplest  cooking. 
These  things  are  necessary  to  the 
health  of  the  missionary.  Mothers 
are  proud  of  their  sons  or  daughters 
when  called  on  missions,  and  they 


316  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


can  make  that  mission  more  pleas- 
ant and  the  missionary  more  useful 
if  they  do  their  part  in  preparing 
these  fine  young  people  for  this  great 
experience.  Although  Relief  Society 
has  urged  Scriptural  study  in  the 
home,  it  is  surprising  how  many  mis- 
sionaries are  handicapped  because 
they  know  so  little  about  the  Scrip- 
tures. One  mother  thought  she  was 
helping  her  son  when  she  made  the 
plea  that  he  be  not  called  upon  to 
pray,  saying,  ''It  would  scare  him  to 
death  for  he  has  never  prayed." 
Surely  this  was  not  a  Relief  Society 
mother! 

Issuing  Checks 

We  are  asking  again  that  checks 
issued  by  Relief  Society  be  counter- 
signed; that  the  President  and  Secre- 
tary know  the  amount  of  funds  the 
Organization  has  in  the  bank,  and 
that  both  of  these  sisters  sign  every 
check. 

Mormon  Handicraft 

The  Mormon  Handicraft  has  de- 
veloped splendidly.  We  are  sorry 
it  is  necessary  to  return  some  ar- 
ticles which  do  not  come  up  to 
our  standards.  Please  help  the  sis- 
ters to  have  more  supervision  in  the 
wonderful  native  ability  which  they 
possess.  In  order  to  standardize  our 
work  and  to  develop  greater  skill  in 
handwork  the  General  Board  has 
called  in  a  group  of  outstanding 
women  who  act  as  an  advisory  com- 
mittee. We  strongly  advise  this 
same  procedure  in  the  stakes  and 
wards.  Select  the  most  capable 
women  in  your  communities  and 
meet  with  them  at  regular  periods. 
You  will  be  surprised  and  delighted 
with  the  new  ideas  you  will  receive 


and  the  enthusiasm  your  groups  will 
enjoy. 

Deseret  Indusiiies 

We  are  happy  to  tell  you  that  the 
Deseret  Industries  are  doing  a  fine 
service  in  supplying  work— with  a 
small  wage— to  people  who  are  not 
otherwise  employed.  Will  you  please 
advise  people  to  buy  from  Deseret 
Industries  rather  than  from  install- 
ment houses.  There  are  fine  mat- 
tresses, articles  of  furniture  and  used 
clothing  for  sale.  Unlike  the  Bish- 
op's Store  House  where  merchandise 
is  obtained  on  a  bishop's  order,  the 
Deseret  Industries  sell  to  anyone 
and  at  very  modest  prices.  Arrange- 
ments can  be  made  where  reliable 
people  can  pay  for  goods  purchased, 
by  the  week  or  month. 

Alcohol  Education 

We  are  greatly  interested  in  the 
Church  campaign  for  alcohol  edu- 
cation. Brother  Joseph  F.  Merrill, 
who  is  in  charge  of  this  work,  desires 
to  know  how  generally  the  three 
small  books  dealing  with  this  subject 
have  been  read  in  your  homes  by 
all  members  of  the  family.  Brother 
Merrill  has  asked  the  Relief  Society 
sisters  to  stimulate  interest  in  this 
project.  We  are  not  required  to  col- 
lect money  for  these  valuable  little 
books,  but  will  you  stake  presidents 
please  advise  your  ward  presidents 
to  ask  the  visiting  teachers  to  fa- 
miliarize themselves  with  this  im- 
portant subject  and  carry  the  infor- 
mation into  the  homes  on  their  regu- 
lar visits. 

Schools  are  excellent  mediums  for 
teaching  children  and  young  people 
the  harmful  effects  of  alcohol  as  a 
beverage.  Laws  in  many  of  the 
states  provide  for  this  important  in- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  317 


struction.  We  hope  the  ReHef  So- 
cieties will  sponsor  the  study  of  the 
laws  of  your  respective  states,  and 
where  provision  is  made  for  such  in- 
struction that  you  will  see  that  it  is 
put  into  effect.  Popularize  it  by 
stimulating  other  organizations  to 
join  with  you  in  calling  upon  school 


annual  dues  we  pay  for  the  visiting 
teachers'  books;  out  of  the  annual 
dues  we  pay  for  our  visits  to  the 
stakes;  out  of  the  annual  dues  the 
secretary's  office  sends  to  you  our 
instructions  and  helps,  but  please 
know  that  annual  dues  are  not  spent 
for  any  kind  of  party. 


RECEIVING  LINE  AT  RECEPTION 


boards  and  school  superintendents. 
If  young  people  knew  what  alcohol 
does  to  the  body,  it  would  certainly 
be  a  great  deterrent  against  begin- 
ning this  terribly  destructive  habit. 

Expenditures  of  Annual  Dues 

To  clarify  a  misunderstanding  we 
would  like  to  tell  you  that  the 
money  for  entertainments  given  by 
the  General  Board  does  not  come 
from  the  annual  dues.  The  annual 
dues  are  spent  solely  for  the  benefit 
of  Relief  Society  work.    Out  of  the 


lyfY  dear  mission  presidents,  stake 
officers  and  board  members,  I 
express  the  appreciation  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  General  Board  for  your 
splendid  leadership.  We  are  grate- 
ful for  your  loyalty,  for  your  gracious 
kindness  to  us  when  we  visit  your 
missions  and  stakes.  Above  all  we 
thank  our  Heavenly  Father  for  your 
spirituality  and  for  the  unselfish  ser- 
vice to  His  children.  May  He  con- 
tinue to  bless  you  and  sustain  you 
in  your  wonderful  work  of  love,  I 
humbly  pray. 


318  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

SOCIAL  WELFARE  INSTITUTES 

Bishop  Joseph  L.  Wiithlin 

T  AM  happy  and  thrilled  to  have  to  Missouri  and  bring  those  people 
the  privilege    of    attending    this  to    Illinois."     This    good    woman, 
meeting.      Frankly  speaking,   I  do  in  her  distress,  had  not  forgotten 
not  know  of  a  group  of  people  who  those  who  were    left    behind;  she 
have  in  their  meetings  such  an  at-  gladly  gave  of  the  things  she  had 
mosphere  of  faith  and  of  spirituality  to  make  it  possible  for  the  Saints 
as  is  found  in  the  Relief  Society  in  Missouri  to  come  to  Illinois, 
meetings  of  this  great  Church.  Then,  I  think,  too,  of  the  many 
In  the  life  of  your  first  President,  fine  contributions  of  this  great  Or- 
Sister  Emma  Smith,  there  is  exem-  ganization  to  the  Church.    To  me 
plified  the  spirit  of  this  great  Organ-  you  represent  the  true  spirit  of  the 
ization.       A  short  time  ago  I  was  Good  Samaritan.    I  am  sure  there  is 
reading  of  the  exodus  of  our  people  no  one  who  ever  makes  a  call  upon  a 
from  the  State  of  Missouri  to  Illi-  Relief  Society  president,  be  she  a 
nois.     Having  had  the  privilege  of  stake  or  ward  president,  but  that 
covering  some  of  that  territory,  I  the  call  is  answered— answered  to 
deeply  appreciate  what  our  people  the  utmost  in  every  way  that  will  be 
passed  through  during  that  terrible  for  the  good  and  benefit  of  those 
experience.    They  were  driven  out  who  may  be  in  need  of  assistance, 
in  the  middle  of  the  night  by  the         You  have  a  wonderful  program- 
mob,  with  very  little  notice  in  order  a  program  that  contemplates  some- 
to  make  the  proper  preparation.  Sis-  thing  more  than  just  the  physical 
ter  Emma  Smith  and  her    family  problems  of  our  people— a  program 
were  among  these  people.       The  that  takes    into    consideration  the 
President  of  the  Church  was  in  pris-  matter  of  health,  of  education,  the 
on;  and  when  the  mob  came  to  her  right  kind    of    recreation,  employ- 
home    she    gathered    together    her  ment,     community     welfare,    and 
small  children  and  a  few  household  above  everything  else,  spiritual  wel- 
effects,  put  them  into  a  wagon,  and  fare.     You  have  afforded  to  many 
made  the  journey  to  the  site  of  Nau-  women  in  the  Church,  and  I  dare 
voo.     After  she  arrived  in  Nauvoo  say  to  some  outside  of  it,  opportuni- 
and  had  established  herself  as  best  ties  and  privileges  that  they  could 
she  could  with    her    family,  there  never  have  enjoyed  had  it  not  been 
being  no  one  there  to  help  her,  the  for  the  Relief  Society  organization, 
brethren  of  the  Church  who  were  I  do  not  suppose  that  you  will  ever 
not  in  prison  said:    ''Now,    Sister  know  how  much  happiness  and  real 
Smith,  we  have  left  behind  in  Mis-  joy  you  have  brought  into  the  homes 
souri  many  of  our  brothers  and  sis-  of    many    of    the    women  of  this 
ters  who  are  not  able  to  come  to  Church  because  of  the  wonderful 
Illinois  because  they  have  no  means  program  that  you  have, 
of    transportation."      Sister    Smith         The  Church  is  making  some  prog- 
said:   "Take  my  wagon,    take    my  ress  relative  to  the  problems  that 
team,  take  anything  I  have;  go  back  confront  us.    There  is  no  use  in  de- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  319 

nying  that  we  have  problems— sen-  The  second  objective    has    been 
ous  problems.  Only  Sunday  I  saw  a  that  we  provide  employment.     It 
survey  made  in  the  United  States,  was  never  intended  that  the  Church 
and  if  I  remember  the  figures  cor-  Welfare  Program  should  become  a 
rectly,  this  was  what  was  reported:  dole,  but  rather  an  institution  that 
Part  of  the  population  of  this  great  would  take  care  of  our  people  tem- 
country  have  a  month's  reserves  on  porarily,  and  then  give  them  some- 
hand  in  case  they  were  thrown  out  thing  to  do,  the  right  to  earn  their 
of  employment.     Another  part  of  bread  by  the  sweat  of  their  brow, 
the  population  of  this  great  country  This  is  the  objective  we  are  strug- 
have  enough  reserves  in  the  way  of  gling  for,  and  I  am  sure  in  time  we 
cash  and  food  to  carry  them  for  shall  achieve  it. 
six  months  if  they  were  thrown  out  In  consideration  of  some  of  the 
of  employment.    The  conclusion  of  problems  in  connection    with    the 
the  survey  was,  that  if  something  Church  Welfare  Program  the  Pre- 
should    happen    in     this    country  siding    Bishopric    has    made    some 
whereby  all  of  these  people  who  are  studies.     We   have   made   surveys 
now  on  relief  projects,  those  who  in   some   of  our   wards.     We   se- 
have  some  employment,  and  those  lected  a  ward  that  was  fairly  well-to- 
who  have  reserves  from  one  to  six  do  and  went  over  the  list  of  families 
months  were  suddenly  thrown  out  being  assisted  by  the  bishopric  of  the 
of  work,  over  half  of  the  population  ward.     This  bishopric  was  issuing 
would  be  dependent  upon  the  Gov-  relief  in  the  form  of  cash,  which  is 
ernment  or  someone  else  for  assist-  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  Church 
ance.    So  we  have  a  great  national  Welfare  Program.     We  discovered 
problem;  and  as  a  Church  we  have  that  in  some  incidents  individuals 
our  problems.  were  receiving  cash  allowances  in 
The  President  of  the  Church  and  amounts  ranging  from  $25  to  $50 
his  Counselors  have  decided  that  the  per  month,  and  that  in  some  cases 
Church  should  solve  this  problem  as  they  were  also  receiving  assistance 
far  as  our  people    are    concerned,  from  other  agencies. 
Some  two  and  a  half  or  three  years  Then  we  asked  that  a  survey  be 
ago  the  great  Church  Welfare  Pro-  made  of  a  ward  in  which  there  were 
gram  was  inaugurated,  the  first  ob-  many  cases  where  people  were  on 
jective  being  to  take  care  of  our  peo-  WPA  projects,  and  many  who  were 
pie,  the  physical  needs  to  be  pro-  wholly  dependent  upon  the  ward, 
vided,  such  as  fuel,  clothing,  and  This  particular  ward  was  one  that 
food;  and  that  has  been  done  in  a  might  be  classified  as  not  a  well-to- 
most  magnificent  way.     The  con-  do  ward.    We  discovered  that  the 
tributions  of  our  agricultural  stakes  bishop  had  fifty  cases  and  that  29 
in  the  way  of  food  have  been  most  of  them  were  receiving  assistance 
generous.       The  city  stakes  made  from    outside    agencies,  either  em- 
cash    contributions    and    contribu-  ployed  by  WPA  or  receiving  some 
tions  of  clothing.     By  cooperating  assistance    from     outside    agencies 
as  a  great  Church  we  have  been  able  such  as  the  County.    So  with  these 
to  reach,  in  a  large  measure,  the  first  two  surveys  in  our  office,  we  won- 
objective.  dered  if  it  would  not  be  a  good  thing 


320  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

to  inaugurate  a  plan  whereby  we  making  the  survey    in    connection 

could  know,  whereby  the  bishop  of  with  the  family  shall  have  a  com- 

the  ward  could  know,  that  those  plete  understanding  of  the  relation- 

who  are  receiving  assistance  from  the  ship  between  the  Relief  Society  and 

Church  were  receiving   it   because  the  bishop. 

they  were  worthy  of  it,  and  that  I  should  like  to  say  a  word  about 
there  would  not  be  any  duplication  the  bishop  and  his  position  in  the 
of  assistance.  Church.  In  the  ward  he  is  the  com- 
mon judge  in  Israel;  he  is  the  presid- 
VyiTH  these  thoughts  in  mind,  ing  authority,  and  all  projects  and 
and  after  considering  the  mat-  movements  are  under  his  direction, 
ter  very  carefully  with  the  General  The  auxiliary  organizations  of  the 
Welfare  Committee,  it  was  decided  Church,  such  as  the  Relief  Society, 
that  we  would  inaugurate  a  plan  Primary  and  the  Mutual  Improve- 
whereby  our  sisters  could  receive  ment  Association  are  helps  and  aids 
some  fundamental  training  in  social  to  him  in  seeing  that  the  Church 
welfare  work.  It  was  decided  that  program  is  carried  forward.  No 
we  would  make  a  beginning  in  the  auxiliary  organization  ever  takes 
Salt  Lake  Region.  From  this  Region  precedence  over  the  bishop,  and  I 
we  would  branch  out  until  eventu-  am  sure.  Sister  Robison,  that  there 
ally  every  stake  in  the  Church  would  is  no  group  in  the  Church  who  un- 
have  in  its  organization  some  sisters  derstands  this  more  thoroughly  than 
who  would  be  trained  along  the  lines  these  loyal,  devoted  sisters.  I  pre- 
of  social  welfare  work,  that  they  sided  over  a  ward  during  the  darkest 
might  do  this  work  in  an  intelligent,  days  of  the  depression.  Over  night 
systematic  way,  and  give  this  infor-  there  was  thrust  upon  the  shoulders 
mation  to  the  bishops  of  the  wards,  of  the  bishopric  forty  families,  and 

In  the  Salt  Lake  Region  we  insti-  I  want  to  say  to  you,  we  were  lost, 

tuted  a  training  class  under  the  di-  If  it  had  not  been  for  the  fine  Relief 

rection  of  the  General  Presidency  Society  president  and  Relief  Society 

of  the  Relief  Society  and  their  Board,  organization  pointing  out  the  way,  I 

This  class  has  now  met  possibly  five  am  confident  we  would  have  had 

or  six  times;  and  here,  under  the  many  problems  that  would  not  have 

direction  of  Sister  Amy  B.  Lyman  been  solved;  we  leaned  entirely  upon 

and  Sister  Amy  W.  Evans  and  oth-  the  Relief  Society  organization.  We 

ers,  these  sisters  are  being  given  the  provided  the  food  and  clothing  and 

fundamentals  that    I    have  already  all  the  necessities.    They  saw  that 

mentioned  to  you.  this  was  properly  distributed.  They 

In  making  a  study  of  their  out-  visited  families  for  us  and  brought 
lines  I  have  noted  two  or  three  back  reports  which  were  most  help- 
points  which  to  me  are  most  inter-  ful.  So,  in  connection  with  this 
esting  and  vital  in  this  great  work  of  work  you  aid  the  bishop.  You 
understanding  people  and  of  know-  are  responsible  to  him.  And  no 
ing  how  to  approach  them  in  con-  doubt,  in  connection  with  the  proj- 
nection  with  their  most  intimate  ect  I  am  going  to  present  to  you 
problems.  In  this  outline  it  is  con-  in  a  moment,  he  will  direct  your  ef- 
templated  first  that  the  individual  forts  and  prescribe  more  or  less  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  321 


plan  he  wants  followed  in  his  ward. 

In  connection  with  this  training 
class,  there  are  some  fundamentals 
which  are  most  pertinent  to  the  suc- 
cessful carrying  on  of  this  important 
welfare  work.  First,  the  ability  of 
the  worker  to  keep  strictly  confi- 
dential the  affairs  of  the  people 
being  helped.  There  are  *  indi- 
viduals in  the  Church,  who  because 
of  their  pride,  hate  to  go  to  the 
bishop  and  confess  that  they  are  in 
need,  but  when  such  is  the  case  and 
the  bishop  calls  in  his  Relief  Society 
president  and  tells  her  of  this  situa- 
tion, then  the  obligation  rests  upon 
her  to  keep  absolutely  confidential 
all  matters  pertaining  to  the  family 
involved.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
important  qualifications  of  a  worker, 
for  a  worker  who  cannot  keep  the 
confidence  of  her  people  soon  loses 
her  influence  with  them,  and  she 
will  not  be  successful.  When  this 
call  comes  to  your  stake  under  the 
direction  of  the  General  Board,  I  am 
sure  this  particular  phase  of  the  work 
will  be  given  special  emphasis. 

There  is  the  matter  of  good  judg- 
ment. I  would  like  to  say  this  in 
connection  with  the  needs  of  the 
people  of  our  Church— their  home 
needs,  their  physical  needs— there  is 
no  one  better  qualified  to  determine 
what  these  needs  are  than  you  moth- 
ers, the  managers  of  homes.  You 
know  more  about  these  matters  than 
we  men,  so  your  judgment  should 
be  good.  In  passing,  let  me  read  to 
you  a  statement  in  connection  with 
good  judgment:  'The  worker  should 
be  able  to  make  plans  that  are  prac- 
ticable. She  should  not  be  over- 
emotional,  as  it  is  a  well  known  fact 
that  too  much  emotion  interferes 
with  good  judgment.  Nor  should 
she  be  too  impulsive,  but  should 


be  able  to  think  through  a  situation 
carefully  before  acting."  I  am  sure 
this  statement  is  most  pertinent  to 
the  work  you  are  called  to  do. 

There  is  the  matter  of  tact. 
'Thoughtfulness  for  the  feelings  of 
others,  and  a  kind  attitude  toward 
them  is  an  essential  element  in  the 
personality  of  a  worker."  I  should 
like  to  digress  here  long  enough  to 
tell  you  a  little  story  where  the  feel- 
ings of  some  good  people  were  sorely 
hurt.  There  was  a  Priesthood  quo- 
rum in  the  Church  who  knew  that 
one  of  its  members  was  in  distress, 
and  out  of  goodness  of  heart  pur- 
chased fine  pieces  of  clothing  for 
this  man  and  his  good  wife.  Then 
with  the  very  best  of  intentions, 
and  without  consulting  the  man 
or  his  wife,  these  articles  of  cloth- 
ing were  presented  to  them  un- 
expectedly. It  almost  broke  the 
heart  of  the  woman.  She  was  proud 
and  did  not  know  anyone  knew  of 
her  condition.  Had  someone  gone 
into  that  home  and  talked  the  mat- 
ter through  with  them  and  found 
out  what  their  needs  were,  with  tact 
and  diplomacy,  no  doubt  these  ar- 
ticles could  have  been  given  to  them 
and  would  have  been  accepted  with 
no  one's  feelings  being  hurt.  The 
matter  of  thinking  of  the  feelings  of 
people  is  essential,  and  I  am  sure 
there  is  no  one  who  can  approach 
these  problems  with  finer  tact  and 
diplomacy  than  the  women  of  the 
great  Relief  Society  Organization. 

Here  is  another  point  found  in 
the  outline  of  the  General  Board: 
"Sympathy  and  tolerance:  Real 
sympathy  says  little  but  does  much. 
To  be  tolerant  a  worker  should  be 
able  to  suspend  judgment  until  all 
the  facts  are  known  and  both  sides 


322  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


of  the  question  considered— never 
condemn  a  person  unheard;  and  she 
should  be  able  to  see  the  other's 
point  of  view."  I  am  sure  that  is 
splendid  advice. 

These  workers  should  have  the 
ability  to  work  with  others  and  to 
work  under  direction.  As  I  said  in 
the  beginning,  you  will  work  under 
the  direction  of  the  bishop  and  the 
president  of  the  stake.  If  I  am  not 
mistaken,  it  is  the  intention  of  the 
Relief  Society  to  give  this  assign- 
ment of  visiting  families  and  making 
the  survey  of  the  ward  to  the  Relief 
Society  president;  and  should  she 
not  be  able  to  do  this  work,  she  and 
the  bishop  should  select  a  person 
ideally  fitted  for  it. 

In  the  next  place,  the  worker 
should  have  a  real  liking  for  the 
work  she  is  called  to  do,  and  the  sug- 
gestion comes  that  she  should  have 
good  native  intelligence  and  a 
wholesome  personality.  I  am  sure 
there  is  no  group  of  women  in  the 
world  who  have  more  native  intelli- 
gence than  those  found  in  Relief 
Society,  and  every  woman  who 
comes  in  contact  with  this  Organ- 
ization develops  personality. 

Here  is  the  meat  of  this  whole 
outline  —  the  important  thing. 
Through  this  suggestion  comes  the 
achievement  of  our  second  objective, 
that  people  shall  be  taught  to  help 
and  assist  themselves.  The  Church 
Welfare  Program  is  not  a  dole.  'Tut 
into  every  man's  heart  a  sense  of 
his  own  supreme  worth  in  the  sight 
of  God"— that  is  the  spiritual  side. 
Respect  for  the  individual  and  for 
his  personality  and  character  is  a 
fundamental  principle  in  the  art  of 
helping. 

It  aims  to  maintain  the  self-re- 
spect of  the  individual— to  help  in 


such  a  way  that  he  will  not  suffer 
undue  humiliation. 

The  next  aim  should  be  to  main- 
tain his  morale  so  that  he  will  not 
lose  his  desire  for  independence  and 
allow  others  to  do  for  him  what  he 
could  do  for  himself.  People  must 
be  taught,  and  we  must  encourage 
them  to  keep  their  independence, 
and  not  allow  us  or  anyone  else  to 
do  something  for  them  that  they 
can  do  for  themselves.  There  is  no 
question  but  that  the  program  of  the 
past  seven  or  eight  years  relative  to 
relief  has  had  a  demoralizing  effect 
upon  the  American  people,  because 
the  people  have  had  things  done  for 
them  in  many  instances  where  they 
could  have  done  for  themselves. 

TN  the  Church  Program  it  is  our 
intention  to  see  that  everyone 
does  what  he  can  for  himself,  and 
remove  from  his  mind  and  thoughts 
the  idea  that  he  is  dependent  upon 
someone.  Any  normal  individual 
may  require  temporary  assistance, 
that  is  true.  The  first  objective  of 
the  Church  Welfare  Program  was 
to  furnish  temporary  assistance  in 
the  form  of  food  and  shelter  and 
clothing,  but  to  keep  him  in  a  state 
of  dependence  when  he  could  main- 
tain himself  is  a  crime  against  the 
individual  as  well  as  the  society 
which  supports  him.  It  robs  society 
of  the  kind  of  people  who  make  a 
self-sustaining  social  order  possible, 
and  causes  the  individual  to  sell  his 
birthright  for  a  mess  of  pottage. 

You  have  had  contact  with  fam- 
ilies who  will  permit  you  to  take 
care  of  them  indefinitely.  They  will 
permit  you  to  do  everything  that  you 
possibly  can  for  them  without  mak- 
ing any  effort  to  assist  themselves. 
As  members  of  the  Church  of 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  323 

Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  we  Church  Welfare  Program  come 
want  to  go  back  to  the  fundamentals  from  the  tithes.  To  me  tithing  is 
of  the  pioneers  and  teach  our  people,  the  most  sacred  money  that  anyone 
in  so  far  as  it  is  possible,  to  stand  can  handle.  Taxes  are  sacred,  but 
squarely  upon  their  own  feet,  and  tithing  is  far  more  sacred  because  it 
to  meet  the  issues  as  best  they  can,  belongs  to  the  Lord.  It  represents 
with  the  assurance  that  there  is  al-  the  widow's  mite,  and  it  also  repre- 
ways  someone  interested  in  them  to  sents  the  large  income  of  the  rich 
the  extent  that  they  will  ilot  have  man.  We  must  handle  it  most  in- 
to go  hungry.  The  Relief  Society  telligently  so  that  the  dollars  will  go 
keeps  in  mind  this  principle  in  the  as  far  as  possible, 
care  of  the  needy.    Its  efforts  will 

always  build  up  rather  than  destroy  AS  time  goes  on,  as  I  said,  the  Re- 

those  qualities  in  personality  which  lief  Society  Board  will  come  into 

contribute  to  the  welfare  of  the  in-  your  stakes  and  bring  to  you  this 

dividual  and  through  him  to  society,  program.     It  had  its  beginning  in 

In  looking  over  the  annual  report  the  Salt  Lake  Region  composed  of 

of  the  Relief  Society  for  the  year  sixteen  stakes,  and  I  am  sure  it  is 

1938,  I  find  that  you  practice  what  going  to  produce  for  us  some  splen- 

you  preach.       Many  people  have  did  results. 

come  to  the  office  of  the  General  I  sincerely  trust  that  the  Lord 

Board  for  assistance,  and  here    is  will  bless  and  sustain  you  in  your 

what  you  have  done:  3,877  women  great  work.    Your  faith  and  loyalty 

applied  for  work;   3,375  employers  to  the  Church  are  an  inspiration, 

were  solicited  for  work,  and  there  I  met  a  man    in    the    Temple 

were   2,680  women  placed  in  em-  grounds    yesterday    as    this    great 

ployment.     That  is  real  rehabilita-  crowd  of  Singing  Mothers  emerged 

tion,  and  if  we  could  just  accom-  from  the  Tabernacle.     He    was    a 

plish  throughout  the  Church  what  stranger  within  our  gates,  and  he 

is  being  accomplished  in  the  Relief  asked,  ''Who  are  all  these  women?" 

Society  in  this  particular  connection,  'They  are  Singing  Mothers  of  the 

I  am  sure  we  would  preserve  the  Relief  Society."   He  said,  "It  must 

independence  of  all  our  people  who  cost  the  Church  a  great  amount  of 

find  themselves  in  need.  money  to  bring  them  here  and  pay 

As  I  said  in  the  beginning,  this  them  to  sing."  I  said,  "They  are 
matter  of  making  investigations  is  a  not  paid;  they  pay  their  own  trans- 
serious  one  that  must  be  done  in  all  portation,  coming  from  the  remote 
kindness;  and  if,  after  you  have  made  parts  of  the  Church,  and  paying  all 
an  investigation  for  a  bishop,  he  re-  expenses."  He  said,  "I  cannot  believe 
fuses  to  follow  your  suggestions,  do  it;  I  do  not  know  how  that  can  be 
not  feel  hurt.  You  have  done  your  possible."  But  I  told  him  such  was 
duty.  You  have  fulfilled  your  as-  the  case,  and  that  they  were  glad 
signment.  to  come,  feeling  it  a  privilege  to 

There  is  just  another  word  in  con-  serve  the  Church, 
nection  with  finances.    The  finances  I  pray  the  Lord  to  bless  and  con- 
that  are  used  to  take  care  of  our  tinue  to  inspire  you  in  this  great 
people    and    the    finances   of  the  work. 


324  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

PROGRESS  OF  THE  1938  MEMBERSHIP  DRIVE 

By  Rae  B.  Barker 

/^NE-FOURTH  of  our  time  for  of  varied  conditions,  or  the  splendid 

membership  building  has  spirit  with  which  you  set  out  to  do 

slipped    by.    Are    we    one-fourth  the  work.    Your  original  ideas  and 

nearer  our  objective?    Whatever  the  ingenuity  would  indicate  that  many 

result,  it  is  the  combined  effort,  sue-  used  the  old  but  practical  formula 

cesses  and  disappointments  of  all  for  success,   "Do    what    you    can, 

of  us.  where  you  are,  with  what  you  have." 

The  kind  of  report  you  want  to  From  various  reports  we  glean  the 

hear,  of  course,  would  be  one  of  following  pertinent  observations: 

progress.  It  is  one  of  progress.  There  i.  Stake  presidents  realized  that 

are  some  gratifying    highlights    of  the  attitude  of  the  head    spreads 

splendid  achievement.    Those  rank-  through  the  entire  body.    They  ac- 

ing  highest,  in  the  order  of  their  cepted  the  membership  assignment 

increase  in  numbers  are:   Western  as  an  important  one  and  entrusted 

States  Mission,  Los  Angeles,  South  the  actual  work  to  capable  coordi- 

Davis,    Carbon,    Blackfoot,    Smith-  nators  backed  by  the  support  of  the 

field.     Grant,     Oakland,     Pioneer,  stake  board. 

Tooele  and  Wells.  2.  The  most  fruitful  methods  in- 

From  the  standpoint  of  percent-  eluded  personal  contact  work  carried 

age  of  increase,  Los  Angeles  and  on  through  the  cooperation  of  the 

Western  States  Mission  more  than  visiting  teachers  and  of  the  class 

satisfied    their    four-year    quotas,  leaders  assisted  by  small  special  com- 

South  Davis  and  Oakland  completed  mittees,  all   acting  with   the  help 

their  three-year  quotas.  and  direction  of  the  coordinators. 

However,  this  is  not  a  complete  3.  It  was  an  incentive  to  excel 

picture,  for  the  report  as  a  whole  has  when  each  ward  coordinator  knew 

its  hills  and  valleys.    Those  groups  that  her  individual  results  in  the 

just  mentioned  reached  the  hill-tops;  drive  would  be  given  in  a  suitable 

others  are  still  climbing.    Some  are  stake  gathering, 

resting  on  the  plateaus;  others  have  4.  Many  organizations  recognized 

slipped  down  a  little  into  the  valleys  big  possibilities  for  attracting  new 

—they  have  lost  rather  than  gained,  members  through  the  new  course, 

The  membership  increase  for  Education  for  Family  Lite. 
1937  was  two  thousand.  Our  in-  In  one  class  there  are  thirty  wom- 
crease  for  1938  was  a  little  above  en  who  have  never  belonged  to  Re- 
five  thousand,  one  thousand  more  Hef  Society,  another  has  twenty,  and 
being  needed  for  this  year's  quota,  there  are  many  others  with  similar 
Emphasis  placed  on  membership  the  numbers.  Its  appeal  particularly  to 
past  year  has  definitely  accelerated  young  parents  has  met  with  most 
our  rate  of  growth.  favorable  response.  Perhaps  to  some 

Numbers  never    tell    the    whole  stakes  that  have  made  very  little  in- 

story.    They  fail  to  show  the  handi-  crease  in  membership,  this  may  sug- 

caps  you  struggled  with  in  localities  gest  a  new  source  for  increase. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  325 

Five  thousand  sisters  have  affili-  may  work  dihgently  to  attract  wom- 
ated  with  us  for  the  first  time  this  en  to  our  meetings,  but  the  worth- 
year.    Will  we  keep  them  with  us?  whileness  of  the  meeting  itself  will 
The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  gave  us  be  the  final  answer  as  to  whether 
a  helpful  clue  when  he  said  to  the  we  hold  those  whom  we  attract. 
Nauvoo  Relief  Society  this,  in  effect,  Do  you  see  membership  building 
if  you  want  to  lead  people  into  new  as  an  opportunity  to  share  with  oth- 
ways,  take  them  by  the  hand  and  ers  the  priceless  thing  you  enjoy— 
watch  over  them  in  tend*erness.  Fur-  do  you  see  it  as  Relief  Society's  way 
ther  he  said,  ''When    any    person  of  spreading  the  blessings    of    the 
manifests    the    least    kindness  and  Gospel?    If  we  have  enjoyed  choice 
love  to  me,  oh  what  a  power  it  has  privileges  because  of  Relief  Society 
over  my  mind."    Perhaps  we  could  experiences,  perhaps  we  should  re- 
stress  a  little  more  in  our  organiza-  member  the  Savior's  words  to  Peter: 
tions  bonding  (cementing)  through  ''When  thou  art  converted  strength- 
friendliness,  en  thy  brother." 

....           .       .  We  give  our  love  to  the  five  thou- 

Another  thought  worthy  of  our  re-  ^^^^  ^^^  members  of  1938  and  ex- 

flection  IS  that  all  we  may  say  to  ^^^d  our  hands  to  yet  other  thou- 

publicize    Relief   Society   must   be  s^^ds  during  the  coming  year, 

backed    by    the    best    organization  ^^^  ^^^ress  "Builders  In  Action"  by 

work  we  are  capable  of  doing.     We  Bessie  Redding  will  appear  in  a  later  issue. 


Social    vi/elfare   LOepartment 

Counselor  Amy  B.  Lyman,  Chairman 

FAMILY  CONSERVATION  AN  AIM  OF  THE 
CHURCH  WELFARE  DEPARTMENT 

Clyde  C.  Edmonds,  General  Welfare  Committee 


T  HOPE  I  have  a  proper  concep- 
tion of  what  was  expected  when 
the  subject.  Family  Conservation  an 
Aim  of  the  Church  Welfare  Pro- 
gram was  assigned  to  me. 

I  like  to  think  of  the  Welfare 
Program  in  terms  of  the  Lord  help- 
ing those  who  help  themselves. 
Sometimes  I  wonder  whether  people 
have  lost  the  spirit  of  the  faithful 
and  a  willingness  to  do,  particularly 
when  things  stack  up  against  them 
and  they  become  discouraged.  It 
would  be  a  fine  thing  if  all  people 
had  the  attitude  that  it  is  all  right 


to  ask  for  blessings,  provided  they 
are  also  willing  to  work  for  these 
blessings.  I  sincerely  believe  we 
should  approach  our  problems  from 
the  point  of  view  that  the  Lord  will 
help  those  who  are  willing  to  help 
themselves.  That  is  another  way  of 
saying,  ''Charity  begins  at  home," 
and  is  the  angle  from  which  I  would 
like  to  discuss  the  problem. 

Have  the  necessary  adjustments 
been  made  in  homes  where  misfor- 
tune may  have  fallen?  Have  family 
members  squared  themselves  to  their 
problems?  Have  they  taken  the  atti- 


326  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

tude    that    adjustments    must    be  us   is   just  the  lack   of  good    old 

made,  or  are  they  assuming  that  the  thrift.  When  I  think  of  what  my 

world  owes  them  a  living?  mother  did  as  a  widow  on  a  very 

The  sheriff  told  me  that  not  so  meagre  income,  I  am  truly  ashamed 
long  ago  he  went  into  a  certain  sec-  that  I  have  not  achieved  more.  My 
tion  of  the  state  to  repossess  an  au-  plea  is  to  make  thrift  the  theme 
tomobile.  When  he  approached  the  song  of  rehabilitation, 
home,  he  was  absolutely  dumb-  I  like  the  idea  of  a  family  budget, 
founded.  It  was  a  two-room  house,  Plenty  of  our  people  do  not  know 
and  there  were  five  or  six  children,  what  we  mean  by  a  budget.  It  is  de- 
All  was  confusion  in  the  home.  Mat-  termining  how  we  are  going  to  let 
tresses  were  strewn  on  the  floor  of  our  money  be  spent,  and  what  we 
one  room,  where  all  of  the  family  intend  to  achieve  through  the 
slept;  they  were  living  in  the  other  budget;  and  once  we  live  by  it,  we 
room.  Yet,  here  was  a  man  driving  will  be  surprised  how  well  things 
a  Pierce-Arrow  automobile.  The  work  out.  Our  Church  leaders  have 
sheriff  said,  '1  must  ask  you  why  always  told  us  to  live  within  our 
you  bought  such  an  expensive  au-  means  in  order  that  we  shall  not  be 
tomobile."  The  man  pointed  across  caught  in  a  very  unfavorable  po- 
the  fields  and  said,  ''Over  there  is  sition. 

my  neighbor  who  has  a  fine  automo-  I  like  the  idea  of  trying  to  catch 

bile.  My  children  are  just  as  good  a    vision    of    the    real    values,    the 

as  his  and  are  entitled  to  enjoy  just  genuine  values,  the  things  that  mean 

as  fine  things;  during  the  time  we  most  to  us  in  the  final  analysis.  Our 

had  the  automobile  we  enjoyed  it."  ideals  are  the  things  that  are  really 

I  think  these  people  failed  to  recog-  worth  while  in  life.  Let  us  implant 

nize  that  in  order  to  achieve  their  them  in  our  lives  and  in  the  lives 

purposes  they  should  have  adjusted  of  our  children  and  help  them  to 

themselves    to   their   circumstances  appreciate  the  fine  things 'that  mean 

and   tried   to  make  the   condition  so  much  in  making  a  rich  life, 

within  the  home  better  instead  of  I  think  about  this  a  great  deal 

putting  all  they  had  in  an  automo-  when   speaking  about  living  with- 

bile.  in  our  means.  I  have  two  very  fine 

I  like  the  thought  of  cooperation  friends.  Both  of  these  men  at  the 
within  the  family,  a  division  of  re-  present  time  are  earning  about  the 
sponsibility,  so  that  everyone  senses  same  amount  of  money.  In  one 
the  fact  that  he  has  definite  work  home  you  find  system,  order,  con- 
to  do,  and  that  the  harmony  of  the  venience,  with  things  in  a  reason- 
home  depends  upon  his  doing  it.  able    state    of    repair.    The    four 

I  believe  one  way  out  of  family  children  are  well  dressed,  neat  and 

difficulties  is  through  cooperation,  clean.  The  father  and  mother  are 

When  we  discuss  our  problems  and  doing  their  duty  and  measuring  up 

make  them  family  problems,  we  will  to  the  requirements  made  of  them 

be  able  to  bring  about  better  adjust-  in  the  ward.  Altogether  you  find  a 

ments.  very  pleasing,  happy  environment. 

I  tliink  the  problem  of  many  of  In  the  other  friend's  home  exactly 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  327 


the  opposite  condition  exists.  The 
front  door-yard  reveals  things  as 
they  are  throughout— a  poorly  gov- 
erned family  and  poor  management 
within  the  home.  The  husband 
works  hard  and  earns  a  reasonably 
adequate  income,  but  there  is  poor 
organization  somewhere— a  lack  of 
cooperation;  something  is  wrong. 
These  two  homes  have  almost  iden- 
tical incomes,  but  the  families  are 
different  types.  There  is  a  job  to 
do  with  the  one  family— they  should 
be  taught  home  management  and 
the  value  of  a  budget. 

T  WONDER  if  there  is  not  a  gen- 
eral shifting  of  pride  in  the  hu- 
man family.  In  the  past  a  great  deal 
of  time  and  thought  was  given  to 
our  homes  and  surroundings.  We 
enjoyed  having  our  friends  come  to 
see  us  so  that  they  might  also  enjoy 
our  very  comfortable  and  pleasant, 
though  often  humble,  surroundings. 
Has  pride  shifted  from  the  home 
and  its  surroundings  to  the  auto- 
mobile! 

It  would  be  a  good  thing  if  the 
shift  could  be  turned  partially  back 
till  the  home  and  families  find  real 
pride  and  satisfaction  in  beautiful 
surroundings— a  garden— let  us  even 
be  thrifty  enough  to  say  a  vegetable 
garden.  We  do  not  see  these  as  often 
as  we  used  to,  and  that  is  one  of 
the  things  we  should  consider  in  a 
return  to  thrift. 

As  I  travel  over  this  country,  I 
come  back  to  Utah  chagrined  over 
conditions  I  have  seen  in  our  com- 
munities as  compared  with  what  I 
have  seen  in  other  states.  Have  we 
failed  to  realize  the  need  for  a 
cheerful  and  pleasing  environment? 
As  you  drive  home,  check  up,  and 


you  will  find  far  more  unpainted 
than  painted  homes  in  the  large 
communities.  Look  at  the  fences 
along  the  highway  and  see  if  you 
can  take  pride  in  the  surroundings. 
When  you  do  find  a  beautifully  kept 
place,  it  is  like  an  oasis  in  a  desert. 
Wliat  is  the  matter?  Have  we  lost 
pride  in  our  homes?  Have  our 
standards  of  living  allowed  us  to  sink 
to  such  a  level  that  we  do  not  see 
what  is  all  around  us?  Have  we  be- 
come accustomed  to  run-down  con- 
ditions in  the  midst  of  which  we 
live?  I  have  never  been  able  to  un- 
derstand why  a  fence  is  allowed  to 
fall  down.  Keeping  things  in  repair 
takes  a  few  hours,  of  course,  but  the 
satisfaction  that  comes  from  the  im- 
proved appearance  more  than  pays 
for  the  time  spent.  I  cannot  help  but 
wonder  if  children  brought  up  in 
an  untidy  home,  growing  up  in  care- 
less surroundings,  do  not  later  re- 
flect this  carelessness.  I  urge  that 
we  devise  ways  and  means  of  im- 
proving our  homes,  so  that  our  chil- 
dren may  have  greater  pride  in  them 
and  a  desire  to  bring  their  friends 
to  the  home  instead  of  going  away 
from  it.  One  of  the  cardinal  points 
in  the  Welfare  Program  of  the 
Church  is  the  raising  of  the  stand- 
ards of  living.  I  believe  we  ought 
to  keep  that  uppermost  in  our  minds 
and  influence  our  neighbors  to  make 
Utah  communities,  by  which  the 
Mormon  people  are  judged,  a  little 
more  cheerful,  bright  and  attractive. 

If  we  can  get  this  message  over  to 
our  people  I  am  sure  we  will  have 
achieved  our  purpose. 

The  addresses  "What  Relief  Society  Has 
Contributed  To  Family  Welfare"  by  Amy 
W.  Evans  and  "Problems  of  Modem 
Family  Life"  by  Caroline  M.  Hendricks 
will  appear  in  a  later  issue. 


vi/orR  and  ujusiness  LOepartment 

LaJene  H.  Hart,  Chairman 

/^NE  feature  of  the  Work  and  very  attractive  as  well  as  education- 
Business  Department  was  an  ex-  al.  The  stakes  participating  under 
hibit  showing  what  has  been  and  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Ivy  L.  Hall 
can  be  accomplished  in  the  field  of  were  Highland,  Cottonwood,  Wells, 
nutrition.  A  demonstration  of  food  Grant,  Oquirrh,  West  Jordan  and 
preparation  and  preservation  proved  East  Jordan. 

INTERPRETING  HOMEMAKINC  THROUGH 
WORK  AND  BUSINESS 

By  Anna  S.  Barlow 

TT  is  the  ambition  of  every  Latter-  the  importance  of  proper  food  sup- 
day  Saint  woman  to  make  her  plies,  food  habits,  and  regulated  ap- 
home  a  place  where  family  mem-  petites.  People  are  becoming  more 
bers  live  together  in  love  and  har-  and  more  concerned  with  malnutri- 
mony;  a  place  in  which  they  take  tion  of  infants  and  children.  Doro- 
pride;  a  place  where  their  minds,  thy  Thompson,  famous  news  com- 
souls  and  bodies  are  daily  recreated  mentator,  in  a  recent  magazine  ar- 
for  greater  accomplishment.  Mod-  tide  entitled  Children  Starve  in 
ern  life  gives  us  an  opportunity  to  This  Land  of  Plenty  said  that  from 
make  our  homes  fulfill  their  highest  one-eighth  to  one-fifth  of  all  chil- 
purpose— that  of  producing  happy  dren  in  the  United  States  are  un- 
citizens,  physically,  mentally,  spir-  dernourished. 
itually  healthy  and  sensitive  to  their  The  course  of  study  suggested  last 
social  responsibilities.  In  assuming  year  by  the  General  Board,  Selec- 
their  tasks  as  homemakers  mothers  tion  and  Preparation  oi  Food  for 
are  more  and  more  realizing  that  Nutiition,  has  been  taken  up  in 
knowledge,  training,  preparation,  many  stakes  with  success.  It  is  sug- 
and  constant  effort  are  essential  to  gested  by  the  General  Board  that 
success.  for  the  coming  year  we  continue  this 
rrm  Txr  1  IT.-  T>.  study,  and  it  is  hoped  that  those 
The  Work  and  Business  De-  ^ho  have  not  taken  the  course  will 
partment  is  irnmediately  concern-  ^^  ^^  r^^  following  subjects  have 
ed  with  providing  knowledge  and  ^^^^  3^,^^^^^  ^^  ^  su^estive  course: 
trammg  m  the  practical  phases  » 
of  homemaking.  It  will  always  be  ^-  ^^',' J°?^  ?"PP^y- 
the  function  of  the  Relief  Society  to  ^'  ^^^^  D^shes°"' 
sew  for  the  needy  on  Work  and  ^\  Selection  and  Preparation  of  Vege- 
Business  day,  but  because  of  urgent  tables. 

needs  and  insistent  demands  other  5.  Efficient  Kitchen  for  Food  Prepara- 

programs  have  been  inaugurated.  *^^°"- 

At  the  present  time  throughout  ^-  ^°,°^  "^^^*^  ^f  ^PP^^^*^'- 

.1       TT    ..    S    ci.  4.                1              -u  7-  Safe  Cleaning  Suggestions, 

the  United  States  people  are  be-  ^  School  Lunches. 

coming  more  and  more  conscious  of  9.  Preservation. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  329 

It  is  suggested  that  the  plan  given  own  Boards  of  Health  and  agricul- 

last  year  for  conducting  the  course  tural  colleges  for  additional  material 

be  used  this  coming  year.    We  refer  on  these  subjects.    Libraries,  current 

you  to  the  May  Magazine  for  1938.  magazines  and  newspapers  will  be 

Material  will  be  compiled,  with  profitable  sources  of  information, 

lists  of  pamphlets  included,  and  sent  What  greater  objective  could  the 

to  stake  presidents  in  the  near  future;  Work  and  Business  department  have 

these  lists  will  also  be  published  in  than  that  of  aiding  mothers  in  the 

the  Magazine.    Additional  material  problem    of    developing   physically 

may  be  published  in  the  Magazine  healthy  family  members. 

from  time  to  time.  ^,        , ,         r-     ^-       ^u     1?      j 

T.    •                 .j.i.Li      iTT-i  A  he    address,    Guarding    the    Family 

It  is  suggested  that  stake  Work  health,  by  Elna  Miller  will  appear  in  a 

and  Business  leaders  contact  their  later  issue. 


(choristers  and  \:yrganists   LOepartment 

Janet  M.  Thompson,  Chairman 

A  LARGE  group  of  choristers  and  ident  Louise  Y.  Robison.  We  are  in- 
organists  attended  the  Music  deed  indebted  to  Sister  Stevens  for 
Department,  and  the  interest  and  her  valuable  contributions  to  the 
enthusiasm  manifested  by  them  new  song  book, 
gives  promise  of  a  most  successful  Professor  Wade  N.  Stephens,  As- 
future  for  Relief  Society  musical  sistant  Tabernacle  Organist,  discuss- 
activities.  ed  ''Fundamentals  of  Conducting". 

With    our    objective    for    1939-  A  full  report  of  his  talk  will  be  given 

1940  in  mind— to  improve  the  qual-  in  a  later  issue  of  the  Magazine. 

ity,  the  character  and  the  effective-  Another  feature  of  the  program  was 

ness  of  music  in  all  of  our  Relief  the  introduction  of  a  new  Easter 

Society   organizations  —  the   Music  song.    The  words  of  this  particular 

Department  presented  the  follow-  number  were  taken  from  the  Maga- 

ing  program:  zine  and  were  penned  by  Estelle 

Ida  Peterson  Beal  spoke  to  the  Webb  Thomas,  which  she  titled 
subject,  'Ten  Minutes— They  Are  ''The  Resurrection".  Professor 
Yours,"  and  stressed  the  importance  Stephens  graciously  consented  to 
of  the  ten  minute  song  practice,  compose  the  music,  and  we  are  de- 
Beatrice  F.  Stevens,  not  only  a  lighted  to  have  it  among  our  col- 
writer  of  verse  but  also  a  com-  lection  of  new  songs, 
poser  of  music,  introduced  two  new  We  sincerely  appreciate  the  earn- 
songs.  The  Work  We're  Called  To  est,  untiring  efforts  of  mission,  stake 
Do  and  Our  Father  In  Heaven,  Thy  and  ward  choristers  and  organists. 
Praises  We  Sing,  composed  espe-  We  are  grateful  for  the  work  that  has 
cially  for  our  Relief  Society  women,  been  accomplished  in  elevating  Re- 
The  latter  song  is  dedicated  to  Pres-  lief  Society  music  to  a  higher  level. 


330  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

in  developing  a  greater  appreciation  ization,  for  their  loyalty,  coopera- 

for  it  and  in  stimulating  among  our  tion  and  good  will, 

members  a  desire  for  better  music.  The  committee  is  zealously  work- 

We  are  deeply  grateful  for  the  ing  on  the  new  Relief  Society  Song 

Relief  Society  Singing  Mothers  and  Book,    and    missions,    stakes    and 

are  indebted  to  them  for  their  out-  wards  will  be  notified  when  it  is 

standing  contribution  to  the  Organ-  ready  for  distribution. 

TEN  MINUTES-THEY  ARE  YOURS 

By  Ida  Peterson  Beal 

^^'lAT'ITHOUT  practice  there  can  deavor  to  have  altos  and  sopranos 

be  no  interest,  and  without  well  balanced.  Stress  proper  posture 

interest  there  can  be  no  progress."  and  breathing— this  is  very  essential. 

Here  indeed  is  a  challenge!  Our  Never  nag!  Praise  brings  about  bet- 
music  directors  must  accept  it.  Ten  ter  results.  The  personality  of  the 
minutes  of  the  regular  Relief  Society  chorister  is  felt  by  the  singers.  Give 
meeting,  except  the  first  Tuesday  of  them  the  leadership  they  need,  and 
the  month,  have  been  given  to  chor-  the  results  will  be  very  gratifying, 
isters  and  organists  for  song  prac-  Choristers  and  organists  should 
time.  Make  these  ten  golden  min-  study  the  Magazine  carefully.  A 
utes  pay  a  rich  dividend  in  better  knowledge  of  the  lesson  material  is 
singing  and  in  a  keener  and  deeper  important.  It  will  give  you  the  theme 
appreciation  of  our  hymns  and  good  on  which  you  base  the  selection  of 
music  in  general.  hymns  for  the  day.  Do  not  neglect 

In  order  to  make  them  profitable  this  correlation;  it  has    a    definite 

the  chorister  and  the  organist  must  place  in  your  preparation.  There  is 

be  united  in  their  aims.  much  good  material  in  the  Maga- 

The    work    for    each     Tuesday  zine  for  the  instruction  of  music 

should  be  well  planned.  Be  conver-  leaders. 

sant  with  the  songs  you  plan    to  You  must  not  fail  your  ward  pres- 

teach.  Choristers,  know  the  words  idency.  Your  preparation  for  your 

of  the  hymns  so  that  you  may  have  ten  minutes  must  be  as  painstaking 

your  eyes  on  the  singers.  Know  the  and  accurate  as  that  manifested  by 

tempo  and  beat  time  correctly.  Ob-  the  wide-awake  class  leaders.   Your 

serve  the  marks  of  expression,  em-  part  is  important,  and  in  the  great 

phasize  them,  and  make  them  ef-  scheme  of  Relief  Society  you  must 

fective.  Draw  attention  to  the  beau-  establish  the  value  of  good  music.  It 

ty  of  the  words— they  are  sermons,  has   been    said   that   singing   gives 

Do  not  attempt  too  many  songs  for  ''tone"  to  the  meeting.   The  ward 

one  practice.    The  organist  should  presidency  have  confidence  in  your 

play  the  hymns  without  errors,  giv-  ability;  do  not  disappoint  them, 

ing  a  full  rich  tone  so  that  the  sing-  Seek  divine  guidance,  greet  your 

ers  may  hear  the  harmonies  accu-  opportunities     and     gratefully    ac- 

rately.  She,  too,  should  observe  care-  knowledge  your  part  in  improving 

fully  the  marks  of  expression.    En-  the  glorious  gift  of  song. 


IlLagazifie  LUepartment 

Belle  S.  Spaftoidy  Chairman 

MY  CALLING 

By  Eleanor  S.  Mufr 


T  AM  happy  that  my  caUing  is 
identified  with  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine.  I  want  to  share  the  joy  of 
its  possession  and  its  high  ideals 
with  every  Latter-day  Saint  woman 
in  my  stake.  My  goal  is  not  per- 
centages. Percentages  are  useful  as 
a  barometer;  they  tell  a  story;  they 
tell  me  whether  or  not  we  are  a  little 
closer  to  our  real  goal.  Our  real  goal 
is  to  build  homes  by  placing  in 
them  a  magazine  which  carries  vital 
messages  every  month. 

How  can  we  be  sure  of  success  in 
our  Magazine  work?  To  me  the  an- 
swer is  organization.  As  stake  Mag- 
azine agents  we  should  first  plan  our 
own  program,  then  assist  the  ward 
agents  to  make  plans,  giving  them 
as  much  help  as  possible  in  the  exe- 
cution of  these  plans.  Then  comes 
the  check-up. 

I  think  success  is  more  assured 
if  some  member  of  the  stake  board 
is  responsible  for  the  Magazine  all 
of  the  time,  rather  than  having  the 
work  assigned  to  some  member  dur- 
ing the  Drive  and  then  letting  it 
drift  the  remainder  of  the  year.  The 
Magazine  work  is  year  around  work. 

There  are  many  obstacles  which 
beset  the  path  of  a  Magazine  repre- 
sentative. The  greatest  of  these  is 
perhaps  a  wrong  mental  attitude  to- 
ward the  work.  If  a  representative 
approaches  her  work  feeling  that  she 
does  not  care  much  for  it  and  is  only 
doing  it  because  it  is  her  duty,  then 
she  fails  before  she  has  started.  If 
she  has  the  attitude  that  only  half 
the  women  in  her  ward  can  afford 


the  Magazine,  then  without  doubt 
her  results  will  be  disappointing. 
Low  incomes  do  not  necessarily 
mean  low  sales  percentages,  for  there 
is  a  great  desire  for  spirituality  and 
culture  among  the  low  income 
groups  of  our  Church. 

I  consider  the  complete  coopera- 
tion of  the  ward  presidency  of  vital 
importance. 

In  the  Union  meeting  department 
we  have  dealt  with  such  subjects  as: 

Promotion  oi  Good  Reading,  Personal- 
ity  in  Your  Work,  Business-like  Procedure, 
How  to  Approach  People,  Foliow-up 
Work,  The  Need  oi  the  Magazine,  Our 
Magazine  and  Its  Editorial  Policy,  and 
Human  Interest  Back  of  the  Magazine, 

The  ward  agents  report  on  their 
work  every  month. 

Prior  to  launching  the  Drive,  I 
hold  a  Pep  Rally  at  my  home  with 
the  ward  agents  and  ward  presidents. 
At  this  time  I  give  the  agents  their 
instructions:  First,  the  specific  in- 
structions which  come  from  the 
General  Board;  second,  the  addi- 
tional instructions  and  suggestions 
necessary  to  make  our  stake  Drive 
successful.  In  addition  to  the  free 
subscriptions  given  by  the  General 
Board,  the  stake  also  gives  free  sub- 
scriptions and  a  framed  award. 

I  don't  know  of  any  magic  tricks 
whereby  the  Magazine  may  be  sold. 
But  I  do  know  we  must  be  enthusi- 
astic and  energetic;  we  must  do  our 
work  for  the  joy  we  find  in  it.  The 
Magazine  has  no  tongue  but  our 
tongues,  no  hands  but  our  hands,  no 
feet  but  our  feet;  so  it  is  our  calling 
to  promote  its  circulation. 


332  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

SELLING 

By  Edith  Wilson 

"I^HEN  I  was  called  to  work  as  tion.  For  example,  some  people  say, 
Magazine  agent  in  my  ward,  "I  cannot  afford  to  take  it."  I  ex- 
I  felt  very  humble.  Our  percentage  plain  to  them  that  it  costs  less  than 
of  subscriptions  was  low,  and  this  9  cents  a  copy.  Some  of  the  moth- 
was  my  first  experience  in  selling.  So  ers  tell  me  they  are  now  taking  too 
before  undertaking  my  work,  I  asked  many  magazines.  I  tell  them  this 
my  Heavenly  Father  to  bless  me  magazine  is  different  because  every 
that  I  might  be  able  to  accomplish  one  in  the  family  will  enjoy  reading 
the  thing  which  I  had  been  called  it.  I  suggest  leaving  one  of  my  mag- 
upon  to  do.  azines  in  the  home,  saying  I  will  call 

It  is  very  necessary  to  be  orderly  later  for  it.  I  find  I  get  many  sub- 
in  keeping  a  record  of  subscribers,  scriptions  this  way. 
I  have  a  book  used  only  for  this  Where  the  mother  is  not  a  mem- 
purpose.  On  one  page  are  the  names  ber  of  our  Relief  Society,  and  so 
of  those  whose  subscriptions  begin  feels  she  has  no  need  of  the  Maga- 
in  January,  another  page  is  for  Feb-  zine,  I  explain  about  our  Organiza- 
ruary,  and  so  on  through  the  year,  tion  and  also  tell  her  about  the  con- 
When  it  is  nearly  time  for  them  to  tents  of  the  Magazine.  Here  again 
renew  their  subscriptions  I  remind  I  leave  a  copy.  I  find  that  if  she 
them— early  enough  for  them  to  put  subscribes,  she  usually  becomes  a 
away  the  dollar.  member  of  our  Society  sooner  or 

I  watch  for  people  who  move  into  later,  and  I  feel  this  is  real  mission- 

the  ward  and  for  new  members  and  ary  work. 

workers  in  the  Relief  Society.  I  try  I  always  get  in  touch  with  new 

to  become  acquainted  with  them  be-  subscribers  and  ask  them  if  they  are 

fore  I  call  at  their  homes.    I  try  to  receiving  their  magazines  and  if  they 

learn  what  their  interests  are.  Wben  enjoy  reading  them.  I  often  suggest 

I  call  at  the  home  I  try  to  lead  the  some  interesting  article  to  them, 

sister  to  talk  about  her  interests  be-  I  never  feel  discouraged  if  I  fail 

fore  I  mention  the  Magazine.  Often  to  get  a  subscription  the  first  time 

there  is  some  article  in  the  Maga-  I  call.  I  manage  to  call  again  and 

zine  that  contains  information  on  again  and  find  it  always  pays.  I  try 

the  very  thing  in  which  she  is  most  to  make  the  sisters  feel  that  they  are 

interested.  not  just  paying  out  money  for  a  pe- 

I  appreciate  having  the  visiting  nodical  but  that  the  Relief  Society 
teachers  speak  of  the  value  of  the  Magazine  is  really  a  messenger,  sent 
Magazine  in  the  homes  they  visit,  to  their  homes  to  deliver  a  real,  tan- 
Talks  given  in  Relief  Society  and  gible  blessing  in  the  form  of  good 
Sacrament  meeting  are  of  great  help  will  and  valuable  truths  from  our 
also.  leaders  who  are  inspired  by  the  Lord. 

Every  non-subscriber  has  a  reason  ^,      , ,       ,,rru   at      •        n/i  a- 

.           /  .  1  .        .  i_      TV  T         •               T  ^"^  address    The  Magazine  a  Medium 

tor  not  takmg  the  Magazme,  so  1  Yox  Growth"  by  Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson 

try  to  prepare  to  meet  every  objec-  will  appear  in  a  later  issue. 


(general  Session —  iilorrung 

THE  CHURCH  OF  MY  CHOICE 

By  Jennie  B.  Knight 

TT  IS  to  Dr.  George  H.  Brimhall  self,  ''Every  soul  who  forsaketh  his 
that  I  am  indebted  not  only  for  sins  and  cometh  unto  me,  and  call- 
the  choice  of  my  church  but  also  eth  on  my  name,  and  obeyeth  my 
for  the  outline  for  this  talk.  voice,  and  keepeth  my  command- 
One  day  while  in  my  teens  I  said  ments,  shall  see  my  face  and  know 
to  him,  "Father,  you  think  I  am  a  that  I  am."  (Doctrine  and  Cove- 
Mormon,  but  I  am  not  and  do  not  nants  Section  93:1.) 
intend  to  be  one."  His  wise  answer  Fourth:  My  church  provides  for 
calmed  my  rebellious  heart  and  gave  progress— eternal  progress— through 
me  food  for  thought.  Putting  his  continuous  revelation  to  those 
arm  around  me,  he  said:  "If  being  whose  duty  it  is  to  administer 
a  Mormon  won't  give  my  little  girl  church  affairs.  It  accepts  scientific 
more  happiness  than  anything  else  discovery  as  part  of  God's  truth  and 
in  the  world,  I  don't  want  her  to  be  adopts  that  which  is  advantageous 
a  Mormon."  That  was  all,  and  the  to  the  spreading  of  the  Gospel  or 
subject  was  never  referred  to  again,  improvement  of  its  members.  It 
As  the  years  have  passed  and  I  encourages  its  members  to  seek 
have  been  privileged  to  attend  a  knowledge  from  all  sources;  to  study 
church  school,  to  work  in  the  vari-  and  learn  and  become  acquainted 
ous  auxiliary  organizations,  and  to  with  all  good  books  and  with  Ian- 
be  present  at  church  gatherings,  I  guages,  tongues  and  people, 
have  found  some  characteristics  of  ^■^^^,  It  recognizes  recreation  as 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat-  ^^^^^  ^o  God.  No  ward  is  com- 
ter-day  Saints  that  are  not  common  j^^^  ^-^^^^^  .^3  p^j^  ^^^^^^^^^ 
to  other  churches.  R^ji^f  S^^i^.  socials.  Old  Folks' 
First:  Our  church  is  linked  to  therings  and  Priesthood  outings, 
heaven  by  divine  authority.  I  be-  j^  ^^^  ^^^-^  confidence  in  youth  that 
heve  that  the  same  God  who  spoke  -^  ^^^  •  ^^  ^^^  supervision  of  rec 
to  Moses  in  the  burning  bush  and  ^^^^-^^  ^^  ^^^  1^ 
gave  him  commandments  on  Mount  _.  ,  ,^.  ,  or  r 
Sinai  spoke  to  Joseph  Smith  in  the  ,  ^^^^h:  We  have  our  sacred  tem- 
Sacred  Grove  P^^  where  youth,  maturity  and  old 
Second:  My  church  glorifies  in-  ^g^  "^^^^  ^V  ^  co"^.n\«"  ^^"S^- 
telligence  and  declares  that  willful  ^^"P^^^  ^'^  ^^l^  "^^'"'^^  ^^'  ^™^ 
ignorance  is  a  bar  to  salvation;  that  ^"^.  ^^J™^^  ^^^^^^  ^'^  ^^^^^"g  ^^^ 
"the  glory  of  God  is  intelligence,  or  *^^^^  ^^^^• 

in  other  words  light  and  truth."  Seventh:  My  church  honors  and 

Third:     It  holds  sacred  the  free  respects    women;    it    grants    them 

agency  of  man,  giving  every  individ-  every  opportunity  for  development 

ual  a  right  to  go  to  God  for  him-  in  spiritual,  intellectual  and  social 


334  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

lines.  This  great  Relief  Society  was  outstanding    characteristics   of   the 

organized  by  the  Prophet.  Its  week-  church   of   my   choice  —   a  place 

ly  programs  are  unsurpassed;  its  av-  where  faith  in  God  will  increase, 

enues  for  service  are  unlimited.     I  where  a  love  of  Jesus  Christ  and 

rejoice  in  my  affiliation  with  it;  it  His  Gospel  will  grow,  where  a  tes- 

has  helped  me  to  better  appreciate  timony  of  the  divine  mission  of  the 

my  blessings.  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  is  to  be  had, 

I  understand  now  that  my  father  where    there    is    freedom    through 

knew  the  Mormon  church  and  its  right  living,  growth   by  self-effort, 

value.     Now  I  know  some  of  the  happiness  through  altruistic  service. 


THE  GOSPEL-A  PRACTICAL  WAY  OF  LIFE 

By  Com  L.  Bennion 

'TpHE  Savior  said,  '1  am  come  that  ye  give  them  not  those  things  which 

they  might  have  life  and  that  are  needful  to  the  body;  what  doth 

they  might  have  it  more  abundant-  it  profit?  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath 

ly."  not  works,  is  dead,  being  alone.  The 

The  abundant  life  is  realized  same  author  tells  us  that,  "Pure  re- 
through  the  practical  application  of  ligion  and  undefiled  before  God  and 
the  principles  which  Jesus  taught  as  the  Father  is  this.  To  visit  the  father- 
implied  in  another  of  his  notable  less  and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
sayings,  "Ye  shall  know  the  truth  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free."  the  worid."  This  view  of  religion  ap- 
And  again  this  knowledge  is  gained  plies  very  directly  to  the  purposes 
through  obedience  as  indicated  in  of  the  Relief  Society.  Women  of 
another  passage  in  the  Gospel  ac-  this  Organization  have  given  gener- 
cording  to  John,  when  Jesus  answer-  ously  of  their  time  and  strength 
ed  the  doubting  multitude  as  he  both  in  pioneer  days  and  also  in  re- 
taught  in  the  temple,  "My  doctrine  cent  times,  in  caring  for  the  needs  of 
is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me.  the  people,  but  what  does  it  mean 
If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  to  keep  oneself  unspotted  from  the 
know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  world? 

of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  my-  Evidently  it  means  to  live  in  ac- 

self."  cordance  with  the  moral  teachings 

The  practical  values  of  the  Gospel  of  the  Gospel  and  to  keep  free  from 
are  especially  emphasized  in  the  the  sins  of  the  world.  This,  how- 
Epistle  of  James.  He  wrote:  "What  ever,  is  no  real  sacrifice  since  it  is 
doth  it  profit  my  brethren  though  the  only  road  to  the  enduring  satis- 
a  man  say  he  hath  faith  and  have  not  factions  of  life,  and  to  that  joy 
works?  Can  faith  save  him?  If  a  which  it  was  designed  by  the  Cre- 
brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  desti-  ator  that  men  and  women  should 
tute  of  daily  food,  and  one  of  you  have. 

say  to  them,  depart  in  peace,  be  ye  While  Relief  Society  women  have 

warmed  and  filled;  notwithstanding  important  community  responsibili- 


MLIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  335 

ties,  these  should  not  detract  from  confined,  like  prisoners,  to  the 
their  home  duties.  home.  They  will  be  more  compe- 
This  is  especially  true  of  mothers  tent  for  their  home  responsibilities 
whose  sons  and  daughters  are  still  if  they  keep  in  touch  with  the  com- 
immature.  Mothers  and  fathers  are  munity  life  and  know  something  of 
responsible  for  teaching  the  Gospel,  the  social  life  and  outside  interests 
both  by  precept  and  by  example,  of  their  children.  By  these  means 
to  their  children.  *  This  calls  for  and  by  wise  use  of  leisure  time  for 
closely-knit  family  ties  and  intimate  study,  mothers  may  keep  abreast  of 
association  of  members  of  the  fam-  the  times  and  continue  to  live  in  the 
ily  in  their  home  life.  The  father's  same  world  as  their  children.  This 
business  often  takes  him  away  from  will  help  them  to  "be  strong  and  of 
home  much  of  the  time,  leaving  the  good  courage"  and  to  avoid  the  pit- 
mother  to  carry  the  major  responsi-  falls  of  unwarranted  fears  and  wor- 
bility  in  the  care  and  religious  edu-  ries.  The  Gospel  of  Christ  will  help 
cation  of  the  family.  It  is  not  de-  us  to  develop  those  soul  satisfying 
signed  that  Relief  Society  women  aspects  of  living,  and  will  help  to 
shall  neglect  this  duty.  This  does  eliminate  the  negative  factors  that 
not  mean  that  mothers  should  be  destroy  the  joys  of  life. 


BUILDERS  OF  TESTIMONY 

By  Donna  D.  Sorensen 


I 


F  to  every  woman  in  the  Church  sation  Latter-day  Saint  parents  have 
was  put  this  question:  ''What  been  told  of  the  necessity  of  teach- 
do  you  desire  most  for  your  son  ing  their  children  the  first  principles 
or  daughter?"  the  answer  would  of  the  Gospel,  and  so  upon  the 
come  ringingly  back  from  every  true  women  of  Relief  Society  devolves 
Latter-day  Saint  mother,  "I  would  this  most  important  duty  of  the 
want  my  child  to  have,  most  of  all,  proper  training  and  rearing  of  their 
a  testimony  of  the  Gospel."  children  in  the  faith  of  the  Gospel. 
Why  a  testimony?  Because  the  The  training  of  the  human  soul 
Lord  has  said,  "He  that  seeketh  me  for  advancement  here  and  joy  here- 
early  shall  find  me  and  shall  not  be  after  calls  for  the  greatest  possible 
forsaken."  Because  the  strength  of  powers  of  mind  and  heart.  It  is 
this  Church  lies  in  the  individual  generally  admitted  that  the  first 
testimonies  of  its  members.  Because  years  of  life  are  crucial  in  determin- 
to  possess  a  firm,  strong  testimony  ing  what  the  future  of  the  child 
acts  as  a  way  of  life  and  points  the  shall  be  spiritually  as  well  as  phys- 
direction  as  truly  as  a  radio  beam  ically.  The  mother  with  a  testimony 
to  the  airplane.  Because  a  testi-  herself  in  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ 
mony  is  the  strongest  shield  one  is  given  an  authority  and  a  certainty 
can  have  against  "the  fiery  darts  of  which  she  would  otherwise  lack, 
the  adversary".  "To  most  of  our  young  people  the 
Through  revelation  in  this  dispen-  miracle  of  testimony  is  one  of  gradu- 


336  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

al  growth  or  development.  Un-  question:  ''How  is  the  Relief  So- 
known  to  them,  the  mother's  lulla-  ciety  fitting  our  women  to  be  better 
bies,  the  bedtime  prayers,  the  fam-  participants  in  this  great  work  of 
ily  devotion  ...  are  all  making  them  building  testimonies  in  their  fam- 
converts."  ilies?" 

Teaching  by  example  is  especially         In  our  testimony  meetings  wom- 

important  in  the  rearing  of  children,  en  are  given  the  privilege  to  partake 

A  mother  should  make  it  obvious  of  that  same  spirit  that  they  desire 

that  she  is  seriously  interested  in  re-  to  inculcate  in  their  families.   Then, 

ligious  things  and  believes  in  them  too,  hundreds  of  women  are  weekly 

herself.  giving  knowledge  which  they  have 

To  the  Saints  in  this  dispensation  to  their  sisters  and  in  the  giving  are 

has  come  the  command  to  teach  growing  more  able  to  give  to  their 

their  children  to  pray.    Secret  and  families.    Many  of  our  women  are 

family  prayers  and  a  blessing    on  playing  the  part  of  the  good  Samar- 

every  meal  we  eat  all  help  "in  form-  itan  in  their  vicinities  and  doing 

ing  a  loving  acquaintance  with  the  good,  and  this,  too,  is  one  way  to 

Father''.  increase  and  grow  in  the  knowledge 

We  might  well  ask  ourselves  this  of  the  truth. 


REPORT 

Eliza  N.  Salm,  Oahu  Stake  Relief  Society  President 


B 


KING  surrounded  by  our  Relief  greetings  and  alo-ha  nui  to  you  all. 

Society  Singing  Mothers,  look-  Six  of  us.  Relief  Society  mothers, 

ing  into  your  sweet,  smiling  faces,  left  our  homes  and  loved  ones  and 

and  with  the  feeling  I  have  that  my  traveled  thousands  of  miles  to  come 

beloved  people  back  home  are  pray-  to  your  beautiful  land  to  participate 

ing  for  me,  gives  me  courage  to  stand  in  this  conference.  Three  members 

before  you  this  morning.  of  our  stake  board  are  here  with  me 

My  dear  sisters  and  friends,  Presi-  and  two  Relief  Society  ward  presi- 
dent Louise  Y.  Robison  and  her  dents,  one  a  mother  of  sixteen  chil- 
co-workers,  my  Alo-haa  nui  loa!  dren,  of  whom  fifteen  are  living  and 
When  Sister  Robison  came  to  visit  three  attending  the  University  of 
our  island,  we  greeted  her  with  alo-  California. 

ha;  that  means  aloha  from  within  The  few  moments   I   occupy   I 

our  hearts,  the  old  way  of  the  Ha-  sincerely  ask  my  Father  in  Heaven 

waiians  when  they  greet  their  loved  to  help  me  that  I  may  be  able  to 

ones.  say  those  things  that  will  make  you 

My  heart  is  filled  with  gratitude  proud  of  what  we  are  doing  in  our 

to  my  Father  in  Heaven  for  the  Stake  of  Oahu. 

privilege  we  have  of  coming  to  your  On  December  13,  1850,  the  first 

beautiful  land.  The  Saints  from  Ha-  missionaries  arrived  in  the  Hawaiian 

waii— the  land  of  sunshine,  flowers.  Islands,  George  Q.  Cannon  and  his 

music    and    singing— extend    their  companions.  Twenty-five  years  later. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  337 

on  July  6,  1875,  the  first  Relief  So-  Societies  on  the  Island  of  Oahu  were 
ciety  was  organized  at  Laie,  on  the  placed  under  the  direction  of  a  dis- 
Island  of  Oahu.  Laie  is  my  birth-  trict  board.  It  was  my  privilege  and 
place,  and  it  is  where  the  Temple  opportunity  to  serve  on  this  board 
now  stands— one  of  the  most  beau-  for  two  years.  Later  I  became  presi- 
tiful  sites  on  the  islands  and  one  dent  of  the  district  board.  It  was 
most  frequently  visited  by  tourists,  difficult  for  us  to  change  from  the 
Relief  Societies  are*  now  organized  accustomed  way  of  doing  things, 
on  all  the  islands  of  the  group.  There  Later,  in  1935,  President  Heber 
were  fifty-five  branches  under  the  J.  Grant  came  to  Hawaii,  and  it  was 
leadership  of  the  mission  presidents,  then  that  the  Island  of  Oahu  be- 
Much  was  done.  The  Relief  Society  came  a  Stake  of  Zion— the  only  one 
had  charge  of  the  care  of  the  mis-  in  the  group  of  islands.  The  officers 
sionaries  at  this  time.  I  want  to  tell  of  the  district  board  were  appointed 
you  that  your  sons  and  daughters  the  Oahu  Stake  Relief  Society 
are  our  sons  and  daughters,  and  we  Board.  From  then  on  the  responsi- 
love  them  all.  We  saw  that  their  bility  was  ours.  We  realized  the  load 
clothes  were  laundered,  fed  the  poor,  was  heavy.  We  were  inexperienced 
and  cared  for  the  sick.  The  mission-  for  this  high  position,  not  having 
aries  instructed  the  Hawaiian  sisters  had  much  education,  but  Heavenly 
in  the  ways  of  today— sewing,  cook-  Father  has  been  very  kind,  and 
ing  and  so  forth.  The  Gospel  has  we  have  been  led  through  His 
been  preached  by  the  sisters  travel-  guidance, 
ing  for  miles  on  foot,  visiting  the 

Saints  scattered  here  and  there.  As  \\[^  ^^^ve  been  carrying  out  in- 
time  has  gone  on,  the  work  has  pro-  structions  from  our  General 
gressed.  Several  hundred  sisters  are  Board  and  have  tried  to  equip  our- 
now  within  our  fold  and  are  doing  selves  to  the  best  of  our  ability,  al- 
much  good.  though  we  have  come  upon  a  lot 
The  art  of  handcraft  has  been  part  of  difficulties,  especially  in  the  Lit- 
of  our  work— weaving  mats,  fans,  erary  work.  The  Hawaiian  sisters 
hats,  purses,  cushions  and  other  ar-  have  not  had  much  education;  most 
tistic  pieces  of  the  lauhala.  Crepe  of  them  have  only  gone  to  school 
paper  leis,  imitating  the  tropical  up  to  the  fourth  or  fifth  grades, 
flowers,  have  been  made;  the  tour-  We  speak  the  Hawaiian  and  English 
ists  would  not  go  home  without  languages  in  our  meetings,  trying  to 
them.  We  have  also  made  layettes  interpret  to  the  best  of  our  ability, 
and  quilts.  When  Sister  Robison  so  as  not  to  lose  anything  which  is 
visited  our  island,  we  presented  her  outlined  for  us. 
with  an  Hawaiian  quilt.  The  sale  of  The  Hawaiian  race  have  their 
handwork  has  been  a  means  of  rais-  own  way  of  preserving  their  legends, 
ing  money  to  build  up.  our  funds.  So  far  they  have  not  had  books  print- 
It  was  during  the  leadership  of  ed,  but  they  have  been  taught  from 
President  Castle  H.  Murphy  that  father  to  son,  from  generation  to 
changes  were  made  on  the  Island  generation, 
of  Oahu.  August  4,  1931,  the  Relief  While  the  mission  Relief  Societies 


338  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


took  care  of  all  charity  work,  the 
bishop  of  each  individual  ward  now 
has  charge  of  that  work.  We  carry 
out  instructions  whenever  any  emer- 
gency comes  up.  We  have  the  bish- 
op's sanction  before  we  carry  out 
any  charity  work.  The  money  paid 
out  for  charitable  purposes  comes 
out  of  fast  offerings.  The  Relief  So- 
ciety, therefore,  does  not  raise  mon- 
ey as  it  did  in  the  years  past,  but  is 
allowed  to  raise  money  only  in  the 
month  of  March,  all  the  wards  and 
branches  joining  together  and  sup- 
porting the  stake  board  in  one  big 
affair. 

A  week  before  we  left  our  islands, 
the  Relief  Society  stake  board  gave 
a  concert,  dance,  and  bazaar  to  raise 
funds  for  our  Relief  Societies.  There 
were  over  eight  hundred  cooperating 
in  this  great  affair,  which  was  held  in 
connection  with  our  Anniversary  on 
the  17th  of  March.  We  are  raising 
money  for  our  contribution  to  the 
erection  of  our  proposed  tabernacle. 
We  have  had  this  privilege  for  the 
past  eight  years. 

On  October  29  the  Saints  of  Ha- 
waii prepared  a  luau.  I  am  sure  those 
who  have  been  on  a  mission  to  the 
Islands  know  what  that  means.  We 
fed  eight  thousand  people.  We 
served  4,000  pounds  of  pork,  4,000 
pounds  of  poi— that  is  the  main  food 
of  the  people  of  Hawaii,  3,000 
pounds  of  sweet  potatoes,  1,500 
chickens,  1,000  pounds  of  luau, 
2,000  pounds  of  fish,  2,000  pounds 
of  moss  (sea  weed),  5,000  coconuts, 
500  boxes  of  starch  —  corn  starch 
to  make  the  Hawaiian  pudding,  100 
pounds  of  sugar,  20  tins  of  kilola. 


240  cakes,  100  pounds  of  ice  used 
for  cold  drinks.  We  served  from 
12  o'clock  noon  to  8  p.  m.  Twenty- 
five  men  prepared  the  imu,  and  fresh 
pork  was  served  at  each  sitting. 
Twenty-five  men  served  poi.  There 
were  500  waiters,  90  for  each  sitting. 
Altogether  there  were  1,500  work- 
ers. I  was  in  charge  of  the  cakes, 
and  of  the  leis.  The  Hawaiian  sisters 
just  love  to  make  leis  with  their  own 
hands,  and  we  greet  our  mission- 
aries with  leis;  but  you  greeted  us 
with  beautiful  corsages  when  we  ar- 
rived in  your  land. 

We  can  now  see  improvement  in 
our  work,  and  the  interest  and  sup- 
port has  been  wonderful.  We  are 
trying  to  support  our  General  Board 
in  the  Membership  Campaign,  and 
we  will  do  our  best.  It  is  our  aim 
to  support  the  Mormon  Handicraft. 
I  have  brought  with  me  handwork 
which  our  Hawaiian  sisters  have 
made  as  a  token  to  our  General 
Board.* 

I  want  to  testify  to  you  that  if  it 
had  not  been  for  the  Gospel  we 
would  not  have  left  our  loved  ones 
and  come  to  testify  to  you  that  God 
lives,  that  He  hears  and  answers  our 
prayers,  and  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  the  Living  God. 

May  the  choicest  blessings  of  our 
Heavenly  Father  rest  upon  us  this 
day,  I  pray  in  Jesus'  name.  Amen. 


*  Before  the  close  of  the  afternoon  ses- 
sion, two  of  the  Hawaiian  sisters  brought 
leis  to  the  tabernacle.  Sister  Salm  put 
a  lei  on  each  member  of  the  General  Board, 
and  also  on  the  chorister  and  pianist,  kissing 
Sister  Robison  as  she  presented  the  lei  to 
her.    This  was  very  impressive. 


LOVE,  THE  NUTRIENT  OF  LIFE 

By  Vivian  R.  McConkie 


T  OVE  is  a  divine  nutrient  of  hu- 
man life  and  is  the  basis   for 

all  of  our  work.     It  motivates  man 

• 

toward  the  ''bond  of  perfectness 
and  peace".  It  strives  for  a  full- 
ness of  life  both  here  and  hereafter. 
It  stimulates  thoughtful  attention 
to  the  relationships  of  life.  It  is  a 
native  endowment  of  women^  and 
expands  heavenward  as  the  subject 
grows  in  goodness.  It  encircles  eter- 
nally those  who  do  the  will  of  the 
Father.  It  is  manifested  by  the  Son 
of  God,  through  the  Gospel.  The 
atonement  and  the  Holy  Ghost  evi- 
dence the  extent  to  which  it  will 
reach  to  save  us.  It  is  inclusive  of 
many  qualities  and  is  the  mortar 
that  holds  the  world  together.  It 
is  a  plant  that  matures  beautifully 
or  withers  according  to  the  cultiva- 
tor of  it.  Let  us  surrender  our  per- 
sonal pleasures  and  our  ambitions 
in  earnest  endeavor  to  develop  it. 
If  so,  then  all  things  will  work  to- 
gether for  good. 

Love  is  expressed  by  words  and 
deeds.  True  home  culture  can  not 
exist  without  it.  Its  signs  and  tok- 
ens feed  human  affections.  It  is  kind 
thoughts  manifest  in  action;  it  per- 
petuates sentiment,  considerations, 
and  chivalry.  When  unexpressed  it 
deteriorates.  When  expressed  it  re- 
freshes parched  places,  and  its  sun- 
shine awakens  life.  It  continues 
courtship  after  marriage  and  is  the 
sole  remedy  that  will  heal  breaches 
that  lead  to  broken  homes. 

There  is  greater  need  for  love 
than  for  modern  comforts.  If  choice 
must  be  made  between  love  and  up- 


to-date  homes  and  automobiles, 
those  who  are  touched  with  under- 
standing will  choose  love  and  home 
and  children  and  the  standards  of 
the  Church  as  guide  wires. 

If  you  would  be  loved  be  lov- 
able, for  love  begets  love.  Like  other 
gifts  it  must  be  used  faithfully;  other- 
wise it  can  not  be  enlarged.  It 
must  be  active  to  reach  the  heart  of 
another.  Many  hunger  for  it;  yet, 
out  of  fear  of  encouraging  vanity 
through  lavish  or  unwise  expres- 
sions of  love  many  are  allowed  to 
starve  for  want  of  it.  Malnutrition, 
where  the  element  lacking  is  love, 
turns  the  heart  to  bitterness  and  the 
soul  to  rust.  A  wise  word  of  recog- 
nition for  a  deed  well  done,  or  even 
for  a  failure,  if  the  purpose  was 
worthy,  costs  nothing  and  may 
greatly  aid  a  worthy  cause,  as  well 
as  lighten  a  darkened  soul. 

Love  is  measured  by  what  it  gives 
and  by  its  purposes  and  its  objects. 
The  greatest  love  of  all  is  manifest 
in  the  gift  of  eternal  life,  which  is 
God's  gift  to  all  who  desire  right- 
eousness. Man's  greatest  manifesta- 
tion of  love  is  to  help  persons  to  pre- 
pare themselves  to  receive  eternal 
life,  and  the  greatest  thing  that  can 
be  done  to  that  end  is  to  teach  the 
truth.  Our  love  is  measured  exactly 
by  how  completely  we  do  this.  If  we 
love  the  Lord  we  will  teach  the 
Gospel,  but  we  can  not  teach  it  if 
we  do  not  live  it.  If  we  do  not  teach 
the  truth  it  is  because  the  light  of 
truth  is  not  in  us.  "I  love  thy  testi- 
monies." (Psalms  119:119.) 


A 


ANALYZING  VALUES  IN  PRESENT-DAY  LIVING 

By  Leda  T.  Jensen 

LL  of  us  were  anxious  to  come  cule  of  our  friends  and  associates 

to  this  world,  created  for  our  influence  us  in  the  standards  we  set? 

mortal  probation.     What    are    we  Sometimes  it  seems  we  know  not 

doing  each   day  with   the  life   we  which  way  to  turn  for  inspiration, 

came  here  to  live?  There  is  one  sure  source  of  right, 

We  all  desire  happiness,  that  in-  one  unerring  pattern  to  which  we 

ward  peace  and  security  that  is  the  may  turn  in  spite  of  the  complexity 

result  of  righteous  living.  of  modern  living.    Our  Savior,  Jesus 

What  each  individual  does,  what  Christ,  has  pointed  out  the  way  in 

decisions  he  makes,  what  path  he  the  Gospel  of  the  Master,  given  di- 

follows  depends  upon  his  sense  of  rectly  by  Him  or  through  his  proph- 

values.  ets  to   us.     What  about  honesty. 

The  most  important  aim  of  edu-  what  about  virtue,  what  about  the 

cation  is  the  evolution  of  a  personal  Sabbath  Day,  what  about  using  our 

scheme  of  values.     Our  value  con-  leisure    time,    what   about    dealing 

cepts  condition    our    appreciations  fairly  and  justly  with  all  of  God's 

and  satisfactions.     They  determine  children?    What  the  Savior  has  said 

our  distant  goals  and  our  present  about  the  matter  should  be  the  final 

decisions.     As  we  learn  to  include  tribunal.    What  would  my  Heaven- 

in  our  daily  living  more  of  the  es-  ly  Father  have  me  do  should  be  our 

thetic,  more  of  the  ethical,  and  more  constant  question, 

of  the  spiritual  values  we  hold  high-  As  Relief  Society  women,  are  our 

est,  life  takes  on  greater  meaning  standards  of  living  on  the  high  level 

and  joy;  it  becomes  more  abundant,  they  should  be?  Are  we  assuming  the 

What  has  happened  to  us  and  great  responsibility  that  rests  upon 
our  children  biologically  is  a  thing  us  as  mothers  in  Israel? 
of  the  past.  The  environmental  Because  of  the  confusion  in  the 
factors  are  immediately  around  us  world  about  them  children  are  prob- 
and in  them  are  the  possibilities  for  ably  more  in  need  of  the  continuity 
modification,  adjustment  and  and  security  that  the  home  alone 
growth.  can  give  than  they  have  ever  been. 

Our  social  environment  is  a  most  After  we  have  set  our  own  house 
intricate  and  complex  one.  The  in-  in  order,  we  should  strive  constantly 
dividual  is  being  bombarded  on  ev-  by  precept  and  by  consistent  exam- 
ery  side  by  literally  thousands  of  pie  to  raise  the  morals  of  the  neigh- 
social  influences,  all  of  which  are  borhood  and  the  community  in 
shaping  the  individual's  ideas,  atti-  which  we  live, 
tudes,  motives,  and  conduct.  Then  our  lives  will  be  truly  happy. 

In  the  midst  of  the  existing  con-  for  we  shall  have  that  inward  peace 

fusion,  how  is  one    to    determine  which  comes  from    our    Heavenly 

which  values  are  necessary  for  peace  Father. 

and  happiness?  Where  are  we  to  If  we  honestly  strive  to  follow 
turn  for  a  guide,  a  pattern?  Is  public  His  example,  we  shall  be  blessed  to 
opinion  a  safe  guide?  Are  the  properly  analyze  values  in  present- 
theories  and  philosophies  of  men  day  living  and  to  live  by  those  stand- 
infallible?     Does  the  praise  or  ridi-  ards  we  know  to  be  right. 


(general  Session — J/ifternoon 

OUR  GREATEST  HERITAGE 

By  Counselor  Kate  M.  Barker 

^^l^ITHOUT  faith  it  is  impos-  ards  in  the  type  of  conversation,  in 

sible  to  please  God."    Faith  the  books  read,  in  the  love  and  unity 

is    pleasing    to    God    because    He  of  the  family,  in  the  spiritual  life 

knows  how  vital  it'is  to  man.  of  the  home.  It  is  the  sins  of  selfish- 

As  we  think  of  the  distress  in  the  ness  and   unkindness   which   make 

world  today,  are  we  not  every  day  of  for  lack  of  love  and  unity  in  the 

our  lives  filled  with  joy  because  our  home.    These  were  the  sins  which 

faith  tells  us  that  God  does  live,  Jesus  hated  above  all  else, 
that  there  is  meaning  and  purpose         Let  us  make   faith   in  goodness 

and   continuity   to   life,   that   right  easy  for  our  children, 
will  prevail?  There  is  so  much  happening  to- 

But  faith  to  be  strong  enough  day  to  tend  to  destroy  faith  in  life, 

to  endure  must  not  stop  at  giving  The  home  must  make  greater  effort 

us  comfort  and  a  feeling  of  secur-  than  ever  to  give  youth  the  kind 

ity.  It  must  not  only  do  something  of  faith  which,  though  one  is  aware 

for  us  but  make  us  do  things.    Faith  of  the  realities  and  difficulties   of 

is  not  an  end  to  accomplish.      It  life,  gives  one  an  appreciation  of  the 

should  rather  be  a  starting  point  for  purposefulness  of  life  and  the  cour- 

new  and  greater  things.  age  and  zest  to  meet  life.  If  youth  is 

The  message  of  the  Gospel    to  to  succeed  it  must  thus  face  life, 
each    of   us    is    to   get   our   values         Another  test  of  our  lessons  will 

straight,  then  begin  with  ourselves,  be:  Is  our  own  and  our  children's 

our  homes,  our  communities.  love  of  the  Gospel  increasing?     Is 

Our    Relief    Societv    lessons    are  our  faith  strong  enough  to  inspire 

planned   to  help  us  find   the  real  them? 

values  in  life,  which  are  faith  in  Sister  Spafford's  little  Scotch 
God,  faith  in  the  purpose,  beauty  grandmother  had  a  beautiful  gold 
and  possibilities  of  life,  and  faith  watch  and  chain.  One  day  when  a 
in  one  another.  They  are  planned  little  girl  Sister  Spafford,  who  ad- 
also  to  give  practical  help  in  apply-  mired  the  watch,  said  to  her  grand- 
ing  our  faith  to  works.  The  measure  mother,  ''Grandmother,  will  you 
of  their  worth  is  whether  the  stand-  leave  me  your  watch  and  chain?'' 
ards  of  home  and  community  life  ''My  dear,  I  am  leaving  you  some- 
are  being  raised.  thing  much  more  valuable.  I  brought 

The  great  need  of  the  world  to-  it  across  the  ocean  from  Scotland, 

day  is  for  leadership,  and  nowhere  It  is  the  Gospel." 
is  it  so  needed  as  in  the  home.     I         What  an  impression  to  make  on 

like  to  think  of  Relief  Society  as  a  a  little  girl's  mind  and  heart,  espe- 

training    school    in    leadership    for  cially  when  that  testimony  was  cor- 

mothers,  providing  such  training  as  roborated  by  a  wonderful  life, 
will  result  in  higher  home  stand-         The  community  is  but  the  home 


342  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

writ  large,  and  woman's  responsibil-  capable.  Jesus  never  minimized  the 

ity  reaches  there— the  same  respon-  discipline  needed  to  be  in  His  ser- 

sibility  which  she  has  in  the  home  vice.  The  Gospel  asks  us  ''not  to  be 

—protecting  the  weak,  caring  for  the  ministered  unto  but  to  administer", 

sick   and   unfortunate,   setting   the  Opportunities     for     service     are 

standards  of  spiritual  and  cultural  many.  The  chief  causes   of  regret 

life.  when  we  look  back  on  life  are  the 

We  all  love  to  help.    But  in  our  opportunities  wasted,  the  responsi- 

complicated   society   the   need   for  bilities  not  met. 

help  is  often  not  easy  to  see  until  Our  faith  is  very  precious  to  us. 

tragedy  comes.  Our  work  is  planned  Let  us  resolve  that  nothing  will  rob 

to  help  us  understand  human  nature  us  of  it,  that  it  will  be  active,  that 

and  the  problems  people  are  meet-  it  will  be  the  starting  point  for  new 

ing  today  in  order  that  we  may  be  and  bigger  things, 

more  sensitive  to  the  needs  of  oth-  Let  us  remember  that  our  Father 

ers  and  more  understanding.    The  in  Heaven  was  speaking  to  every 

test  of  our  success  will  be  measured  member  of  the  Church  when  He 

by    the    number    of    breakdowns  said,  'Therefore  O  ye  that  embark 

which  we  prevent  by  extending  a  in  the  service  of  God,  see  that  ye 

lielping  hand  in  time.  serve  Him  with  all  your  heart,  might. 

How  wonderful  is  the  challenge  mind  and  strength."  If  we  do  this 

our  faith  offers!  A  challenge  so  high  our  faith  will  never  die.  "We  know 

it  calls  for  the  best  of  which  we  are  whom  we  have  trusted." 


SOME  FUNDAMENTALS 

By  Counselor  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

'T^HE  confused  and  disturbed  con-  in  order.  It  has  realized  the  serious- 
dition  of  the  world  today,  with  ness  of  the  situation  surrounding  its 
its  abnormal  social  and  moral  con-  people  and  is  trying  to  help  solve 
ditions,  its  economic  and  industrial  their  social  and  economic  problems, 
problems,  its  unemployment  and  I  was  especially  impressed  with  the 
unrest,  has  caused  thinking  men  and  gravity  of  world  conditions  last  July 
women  to  wonder  what  important  when  I  attended  a  meeting  of  the 
fundamentals  have  been  overlooked  International  Council  of  Women  in 
or  ignored  in  the  world's  economy,  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  where  I  heard 
or  in  life  itself,  that  such  conditions  prominent  women  from  31  nations 
are  possible.  discuss  the  pressing  problems  of  the 
Among  the  groups  which  are  mak-  day  from  many  angles  and  from  their 
ing  a  comprehensive  and  prayerful  various  national  and  racial  view- 
study    of    conditions    is    our    own  points. 

Church;  and  though  we  are  a  small  These  ordinarily  well  poised  wom- 

group,    as    world    groups    go,    the  en  were  greatly  disturbed  over  the 

Church  is  trying  to  set  its  own  house  serious  conditions  in  their  respective 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  343 

countries.     The  European  women  This  great  concerted  effort  on  the 

especially    were   concerned,    appre-  part  of  the  L.  D.  S.  Church  to  help 

hensive  and  filled  with  doubts  and  its  people  everywhere  meet  the  com- 

fears.    They  had  not  forgotten  the  plex  conditions  with  which  they  are 

last  war  with  its  consequent  hard-  faced  has  been  most  inspiring  and 

ships,  sufferings  and  tragedies,  and  comforting  to  the  people  themselves, 

now  they  feared  another.    Earnest  and  has  won  the  admiration  of  other 

prayers  were  offered  daily  in  this  groups.      Definite    objectives   have 

great  convention  that  enlightenment  been  set  up  by  the  Church,  the  at- 

would  come  to  the  world;  that  men's  tainment  of  which  will  be  sure  to 

hearts  would  be  softened  and  turned  bring  good  results, 

from  hate,  selfishness,  greed  and  war;  The  Church  in  its  Welfare  Pro- 

and  that  the  Golden  Rule  might  be  gram  has  been  mindful  of  the  values 

revitalized  and  adopted  universally  and  lessons  of  the  past;  mindful  of 

as  a  guide.  the  abstract  principles  of  right  and 

Social    philosophers,    economists,  wrong.    It  has  stood  firmly  for  those 

newspaper  columnists  and  other  ex-  fundamental  principles  and  stand- 

perts  in  our  country  are  daily  dis-  ards    and   home-spun    philosophies 

cussing  the  complex  situation  and  which  have  stood  the  test  of  time, 

trying  to  point  the  way  to  recovery  which  apply  in  all  ages  and  which 

and  to  peace.  do  not  change  even  in  a  changing 

Dr.  Henry  C.  Link  in  his  new  book  world.    It  has  emphasized  the  fact 

The  Rediscovery  oi  Man  has  made  that  work,  self-effort  and  self-reliance 

some  interesting  observations  and  are  basic  elements  of  personal  secur- 

constructive  suggestions.    He  infers  ity  and  independence,  and  to  this 

that  much  of  our  present-day  trouble  end  it  has  sought  to  create  work  and 

is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  world  has  opportunity;    that    industry,    thrift 

drifted  too  far  away  from  the  funda-  and  economy  are   the   foundation 

mental  principles  and  standards  de-  stones  of  success  in  business  and  in 

veloped  by  the  past,  too  far  away  home   life;   that  too   much    social 

from  the  great  moral  laws  set  up  in  security  weakens  personal  security; 

the  Old  Testament,  too  far  away  from  that   honesty    pays;    that    straight- 

the    teachings    and    ideals    of    the  forwardness,  dependability  and  in- 

Savior.    He  declares  that  conditions  tegrity  pay;  that  debt,  whether  na- 

would    improve    readily    if   people  tional  or  personal,  is  bondage;  that 

would  but  accept   these  universal  waste  is  calamitous;  that  installment 

truths  and  follow  these  laws.  buying  is  too  expensive  generally  to 

Dr.  Link's   social  philosophy  in  be  indulged  in. 

many  respects  is  not  unlike  that  of  In  connection  with   this  philos- 

our  own  Church  which  a  few  years  ophy  the  Church,  as  always,  seeks 

ago  was  re-emphasized  and  reaffirm-  to  develop  faith  in  God  and  in  His 

ed  by  the  First  Presidency  when  they  purposes,    and    obedience    to    the 

issued  a  Recall  to  social  service,  to  teachings  of  the  Gospel, 

the  Christian  ideals  of  the  brother-  It  is  gratifying  that  the  Relief  So- 

hood  of  man,  to  religion— applied  ciety  is  supporting  and  nobly  assist- 

religion,  faith  and  spirituality.  ing  in  this  great  Welfare  Program. 


344  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  General  Board  is  most  grateful  has  tried  to  use  constructive,  intel- 

for  and  appreciative  of  the  efforts  ligent  methods  based  on  sound  prin- 

put  forth  by  Relief  Society  women  ciples,  tempered  with  love,  sympathy 

in  this  additional  work,  as  well  as  in  and  mercy.    It  has  studied  the  prob- 

carrying  forward  the  regular  cultural  lems  connected  with  this  work  seri- 

and  educational  program  of  the  Or-  ously.   It  has  tried  to  keep  constantly 

ganization.  in  mind  the  importance  of  normal 

An  article  by  President  George  H.  life  and  opportunity  for  the  indi- 

Brimhall  has  stimulated  me  greatly,  viduals  and  families  it  has  served. 

One  excerpt  from  it  I  shall  read.  It  has  aimed  to  hold  sacred  their 

He  asks  and  answers  his  own  pointed  personalities  and  their  confidences, 

question.     It  is:      ''Who  are  the  It  has  tried  to  develop  within  them 

honest,  constructive,  helpful  mem-  strength  rather  than  weakness.   And 

bers  of  the  Church?"  now  it  is  giving  its  full  strength, 

"They  are  those  who  pray  for  the  power  and  support  to  the  Priest- 
poor  and  pay  their  fast  offerings;  they  hood  and  the  Church  in  this  last 
are  those  who  pray  for  the  building  great  project, 
up  of  Zion,  and  pay  their  tithing;  Relief  Society  women  are  con- 
they  are  those  who  pray  for  the  mis-  stantly  striving  for  greater  knowledge 
sionaries  and  contribute  to  their  and  understanding  of  the  world  we 
support;  they  are  those  who  pray  for  live  in— for  knowledge  of  the  laws 
forgiveness  and  forgive  others;  they  of  health,  science,  economics,  morals 
are  those  who  pray  for  health  and  and  religion.  Their  chief  study, 
keep  the  Word  of  Wisdom;  they  are  however,  is  religion— the  Gospel  of 
those  who  pray  for  divine  support  of  Jesus  Christ.  They  stress  the  im- 
leaders,  and  stand  for  their  counsel  portance  of  good  homes  and  the 
and  advice."  proper  rearing  of  children. 

The  Relief  Society  has  just  passed         We    as    Latter-day    Saints    have 

its  97th  birthday.    All  down  through  constantly    been    taught    that    the 

its  history  it  has  been  a  faithful  and  great  object  of  the  Church  is  to  assist 

loyal  auxiliary  to  the  Church,  and  in  the  establishment  of  the  Kingdom 

a  devoted  aid  to  the  Priesthood.  of  God  here  on  this  earth.   Recently 

It  has  been  both  conservative  and  in  an  address  before  the  students  of 

progressive;  it  has  looked  both  back-  Brigham  Young  University  Brother 

ward  and  forward,  cherishing  all  of  Stephen  L  Richards  discussed  the 

the  virtues  of  the  past  but  always  subject  in  a  most  interesting  manner, 

facing  bravely  the  needs  of  the  fu-  He  began  thus:    "How  can  we  estab- 

ture  with  its  new  conditions.     At  lish  the  Kingdom  of  God?    By  liv- 

various  periods  during  its  existence  ing,  teaching,  and  establishing  the 

the   Organization   has   emphasized  laws  of  that  Kingdom.    WTiat  are 

movements  that  were  of  particular  the  laws  of  that  Kingdom?    They 

importance  to  the  women  of  each  are  the  decalogue  and  the  Gospel  of 

era.  Jesus  Christ." 

Since  the  day  of  its  organization  Relief  Society  women  stand  firm- 
in  1842,  one  of  its  major  activities  ly  for  the  observance  of  the  great 
has  been  welfare  work.     In  this  it  moral  laws  of  the  Bible.   They  stand 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  345 

firmly  for  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  all  of  the  teachings  and  requirements 

which  has  been  fully  restored.  Their  of  the  Gospel  and  to  be  considered 

constant  desire  is  to  observe  all  the  and  known  as  orthodox  Latter-day 

laws  of  the  Kingdom,  to  live  up  to  Saints. 


ADDRESS 

By  President  Louise  Y.  Rohison 


'lAT'E  are  near  the  close  of  this 
wonderful  Conference.  I 
wish  I  had  words  to  express  my 
appreciation  to  our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther for  His  Spirit  that  has  been 
with  us,  for  the  beautiful  weather 
we  have  had,  and  for  these  marvel- 
ous singers.  In  all  my  life  I  have 
never  heard  anything  lovelier,  and 
I  do  not  expect  to,  not  only  in  this 
life,  but  in  eternity.  It  gives  me 
great  joy  to  give  these  sisters  a  bless- 
ing for  themselves  and  for  their 
families  who  have  made  sacrifices  in 
order  that  they  might  come,  some 
of  them  a  long  way. 

We  have  been  blessed  with  the 
visit  of  our  Hawaiian  sisters.  I  am 
sure  those  who  have  had  contact 
with  them  will  never  forget  their 
wonderful  testimonies,  their  loving, 
sweet  spirits,  their  beautiful,  colorful 
leis,  and  how  freely  they  have  help- 
ed us  in  all  of  our  gatherings.  I 
have  never  experienced  anything 
more  thrilling  in  my  life  than  my 
visit  to  these  wonderful  women— 
to  their  wonderful  people.  I  said  at 
the  time,  I  had  wondered  when  I 
was  a  young  woman  why  missionar- 
ies were  sent  to  those  far-away 
islands  when  we  were  just  settling 
this  valley  and  hardly  had  homes 
of  our  own— why  send  missionaries 
such  a  long  distance  to  the  Sand- 
wich Islands?  But  when  I  met  these 


people,  saw  their  faith— the  real 
blood  of  Israel— I  could  see  why.  I 
am  sure  you  will  let  me  express  to 
Sister  Salm  and  her  sisters  our  love 
for  them,  and  our  aloha,  and  ask 
them  to  take  it  to  their  people  when 
they  return  home. 

We  have  so  many  things  for  which 
to  be  thankful.  A  few  days  ago  I 
picked  up  a  little  book  that  Presi- 
dent Grant  had  given  me,  entitled 
Finding  God  in  MiUeisville.  I  had 
read  this  interesting  narrative  many 
times,  but  never  before  realized  that 
the  ideas  which  changed  Mr.  Thorn- 
ton from  a  man  who  did  not  believe 
in  God  to  an  earnest,  ardent  worker 
for  humanity  were  the  very  prin- 
ciples which  were  given  to  Relief  So- 
ciety by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 
Those  of  you  who  have  read  the 
book  will  remember  Mr.  Thornton's 
early  business  life;  he  was  quite  sure 
there  was  no  God  and  thought  only 
of  material  profit.  Then  a  change 
came.  Let  me  read  a  few  paragraphs: 

"Gradually,  as  I  got  nearer  to  my  people, 
they  began  to  move  in  close  to  me.  With- 
out realizing  it  until  long  afterward  I  had 
made  my  first  great  religious  discovery. 
I  had  discovered  my  fellow  men — my 
brothers.  The  closer  I  got  to  them,  the 
more  I  admired  them.  The  amount  of 
love,  and  patience  and  simple  faith  in  the 
average  lowly  man  and  woman  became 
to  me  nothing  short  of  marvelous.  Men 
whom  I  had  always  regarded  as  rather  slow- 


346  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


witted,  ordinary  fellows,  I  found  to  be  real 
heroes  when  I  got  under  their  skins.  Hu- 
man personality  became  to  me  the  most 
marvelous  and  precious  and  wonderful 
thing  in  the  world," 

It  is  the  human  personality  which 
Relief  Society  is  trying  to  develop; 
it  is  seeing  beyond  the  service  the 
real  heroes  and  heroines  and  meet- 
ing them  with  love  and  patience. 
As  evidence  I  have  here  a  report  of 
the  activities  for  last  year  of  our 
wonderful  women. 

Only  last  month  the  stakes  were 
asked  for  a  report  of  the  work  done 
by  Relief  Society  for  the  Church 
Welfare.  This  is  entirely  distinct 
from  the  annual  Relief  Society  re- 
port. One  hundred  twelve  stakes 
responded  within  two  weeks'  time. 
This  is  the  compiled  report: 

629,325  quarts  fruit  and  vegetables  canned. 
7,792  pounds  fruit  and  vegetables  dried. 
195  glasses  jelly. 
25  pounds  soap. 
2,676  quilts  made. 
84  rugs  made. 
1  mattress  and  5  sheets  made. 
11,902  articles  of  clothing — this  includes 
17  layettes. 
$12,422,01  in  cash. 

Seventy-five  stakes  reported  suc- 
cessful gardens  planted.  Figures, 
however,  do  not  tell  the  real  story. 
If  there  were  time  I  would  like  to 
read  the  112  reports,  as  they  are  all 
equally  inspiring,  but  as  that  is  not 
possible  I  have  taken  a  few  of  the 
first  received  at  the  office: 

"In  January,  1938,  a  cooperative 
program  on  sanitation,  beautifica- 
tion  and  thrift  was  carried  out  by  the 
Elders'  Quorums  and  the  Stake  Re- 
lief Society.  A  definite  assignment 
was  given  for  each  month  from  Jan- 
uary to  October.  The  program  in- 
cluded   fighting    flies    and    weeds, 


planting  vegetable  and  flower  gar- 
dens, installing  and  painting  sani- 
tary toilets  and  rest  rooms,  and 
screening  doors  and  windows.  The 
climax  was  a  flower  show  in  Septem- 
ber which  was  a  grand  success.  A 
great  deal  of  activity  was  reported, 
our  visiting  teachers  and  the  elders 
gathering  the  reports.  An  educa- 
tional questionnaire  was  carried  by 
the  stake  board  on  special  visits  to 
wards.  The  object  of  this  was  to 
teach  mothers  how  to  buy,  and  what 
should  be  made  and  produced  at 
home  to  meet  the  minimum  stand- 
ard of  living.  There  was  splendid 
response  to  this.  In  June,  1938,  the 
ward  bishops  and  Relief  Society 
presidents  made  a  survey  of  the  wel- 
fare produce  and  clothing  on  hand 
in  their  wards.  The  results  of  this 
survey  were  compiled  and  a  system 
of  exchange  of  produce  between 
wards  was  carried  on,  which  was  a 
great  help." 

Another  stake  reports:  "A  year 
ago  it  was  called  to  our  attention 
that  our  stake  was  at  the  very  bottom 
of  the  list  in  our  region  when  it 
came  to  the  payment  of  fast  offer- 
ings. We  knew  that  the  success  of 
the  Welfare  Plan  rested  largely  up- 
on the  payment  of  fast  offerings 
together  with  other  voluntary  con- 
tributions. So  we,  as  Stake  Relief 
Society  officers,  decided  we  would 
try  and  do  something  about  it  in- 
asmuch as  it  is  the  mother  in  the 
home  who  plans  the  meals,  orders 
the  groceries  and  administers  much 
of  the  family  income.  Therefore, 
we  felt  that  the  women  in  our  stake 
were  just  as  much  to  blame  for  the 
condition  as  the  men  were."  Plans 
were  made  and  executed  and  the 
report  concludes:  ''While  we  do  not 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  347 

wish  to  claim  credit  for  this,  there  had  sent  the  request  for  these  re- 
has  been  a  substantial  increase  in  ports,  the  following  report  was  re- 
fast  offerings  during  the  last  year."  ceived,  written  by  hand: 

Another  stake  reports:  "Ninety-  "We  have  a  stake  sewing  center 
three  families  have  been  taught  how  well  supervised  by  an  efficient  Relief 
to  can  their  own  fruits  and  vege-  Society  sister  where  women  from  all 
tables,  with  the  use  of  a  pressure  our  wards  come  to  work.  Some  of 
cooker.  Six  hundred'eighteen  hours  these  women  have  been  taught  sew- 
have  been  spent  in  sewing— sixty-  ing  from  the  first  step.  We  also 
eight  women  donating  their  services  have  a  loom,  with  one  of  our  women 
and  ninety-six  women  being  in-  in  charge,  where  hundreds  of  yards 
structed.  Twenty-eight  women  sew-  of  rugs  have  been  woven  for  the 
ed  one  article  for  themselves  and  one  needy  and  also  for  custom  work." 
article  for  the  Welfare  Center.  Thir-  One  stake  prepared  its  report  un- 
ty  families  have  been  assisted  with  der  "Wards,"  "Priesthood  Projects," 
new  and  used  clothing  and  quilts,  and  "What  Relief  Society  Did  To- 
Several  talks  on  beautification  and  ward  Helping  the  Projects."  Where 
gardening  have  been  given  in  each  the  Priesthood  project  was  the  pro- 
ward.  Plants,  seeds  and  bulbs  have  duction  of  sugar  beets,  the  Relief 
been  exchanged,  very  choice  flowers  Society  women  served  hot  dinners 
raised,  many  homes  painted,  meet-  to  60  men  in  the  spring  at  time  of 
ing  houses  and  grounds  improved  planting,  and  again  to  35  men  when 
and  some  vacant  lots  cleaned  of  the  crop  was  harvested.  Where  to- 
weeds.  Where  school  delinquency  mato  and  corn  raising  were  the 
is  found  to  be  due  to  lack  of  proper  projects.  Relief  Society  canned  1,600 
clothing,  we  have  supplied  this  so  cans  of  tomatoes  and  dried  750 
that  children  might  continue  their  pounds  of  corn.  This  stake  reports 
school  work  and  feel  at  ease  with  this  interesting  item:  "During  the 
other  children."  summer  months  of  last  year  the  jan- 
From  another  stake  the  Relief  itor  in  one  of  the  wards  asked  his 
Society  officers  of  all  the  wards  urged  bishop  for  a  two  months'  leave  of 
the  women  to  raise  good  gardens  absence.  The  general  fund  of  Re- 
and  can  surplus  vegetables  and  fruit  lief  Society  in  that  ward  was  entirely 
for  winter  use.  If  any  of  the  women  depleted,  so  the  president  asked  the 
did  not  know  how  to  use  a  pressure  bishop  to  let  the  women  do  the  jan- 
cooker  someone  was  sent  into  the  itorial  work  for  those  two  months, 
homes  to  teach  them.  There  was  receiving  the  janitor's  compensation, 
also  much  surplus  canning  done  in  This  was  done  and  the  Relief  So- 
the  homes  and  turned  over  to  the  ciety  general  fund  was  increased 
bishops  for  Church  Welfare.    One  $80." 

ward  reports  they  have  a  family  One  stake  reports:  "$600  has 
where  the  mother  is  nearly  blind,  been  contributed  to  the  stake  presi- 
Relief  Society  women  do  the  sewing,  dency  for  welfare  purposes  by  the 
mending  and  darning  for  this  fam-  stake  Relief  Society.  Eight  hun- 
ily  as  well  as  supplying  the  needed  dred  articles  of  remodeled  clothing 
bedding.  have  been  supplied,  and  Relief  So- 
Only  three  days  after  Sister  Lund  ciety  women  have  been  sent  into 


348  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  homes  to  teach  and  assist  the  I  could  tell  you  many  interesting 

families  in  sewing.    The  Relief  So-  happenings,  but  from  the  money  in- 

ciety  furnished  354  women  and  the  vested  Walla  Walla  Relief  Society 

bishops  82  men  to  do  940  days'  can-  purchased  two  barrels  of  flour  for 

ning.    One  ward  conducted  a  farm  the  storehouse, 

project  in  which  30  women  spent  An  outstanding  item  from  one  of 

4  days  cutting  corn  from  the  cob.  the  stakes  reads:  "Members  of  Re- 

These    same    ward    Relief    Society  lief  Society  in  one  ward  cared  for 

women  donated  the  food  and  served  two  little  motherless  girls  while  the 

125  meals  to  men  while  they  la-  older  children  attended  school  for 

bored  on  this  ward  farm.     Several  nine  months." 

of  our  wards  have  purchased  cook-  I  feel  very  much  like  Sister  Wen- 

ers  and  sealers  and  paid  a  woman  delboe  of  Cache  stake,  who  added  a 

to  go  into  the  homes  of  needy  fam-  postscript  to  her  reports  as  follows: 

ilies  to  take  care  of  fruit  furnished  ''Our  activities  are  many  more  than 

by  the  bishop,  or  vegetables  grown  the  ones  I  have  reported,  but  the 

in  their  own  gardens.    As  a  special  women .  do    so    many    kind    and 

project  to  help  forward  the  Church  thoughtful  acts,  and  when  they  have 

Welfare  Program,  the  Relief  Soci-  finished  they  think  no  more  about 

eties  have  made  a  plea  for  every  them;  so  in  this  way  many  activities 

home  to  have  a  garden.     The  re-  are  not  reported." 

spouse  has  been  very  commendable.  If  the  Savior  were  to  ask  today, 

A  very  large  per  cent  of  our  mem-  as  He  once  asked    His    disciples: 

bers  have  grown  sufficient  vegetables  ''What  do  ye  more  than  others?" 

to  supply  their  own  needs  as  well  as  these  reports  would  be  the  answer, 

to  can  for  winter  use."  This  type  of  activity  is  only  one 

phase  of  Relief  Society  work;  it  does 
npHESE  reports  are  so  interesting  bring  us  close  to  the  needs  of  others, 
and  vital  that  I  find  it  difficult  In  our  desire  to  serve  those  of  our 
to  leave  them.  I  must  read  one  Father's  children  who  are  in  distress, 
more  item  and  this  time  I  shall  men-  we  strengthen  our  own  faith.  We 
tion  the  name.  I  quote:  "Walla  realize  that  our  first  responsibility 
Walla  did  a  unique  thing.  This  is  to  our  children,  to  teach  them 
ward  was  not  a  part  of  our  stake  faith  in  God  and  help  them  to  un- 
when  the  budget  allotment  was  derstand  the  principles  of  the  Gos- 
made,  but  they  desired  to  do  some-  pel.  In  this  important  work,  wom- 
thing  for  the  welfare  work.  Each  en  receive  help  through  Relief  So- 
woman  received  ten  cents  from  the  ciety.  Mothers  gain  insight  into 
Organization,  and  was  asked  to  put  many  problems  of  child-life  by  dis- 
the  ten  cents  to  work  and  bring  cussing  their  problems  with  other 
back  as  much  as  she  could  from  the  earnest  women  who  are  eager  to  im- 
investment.  One  woman  bought  prove.  Young  mothers  are  benefit- 
eggs,  set  a  hen,  sold  fryers  and  re-  ted  by  the  calm  faith  of  older  sisters 
turned  $1.50.  Another  sister  bought  who  have  reared  their  families.  On- 
ten  cents  worth  of  beans  and  ly  recently  a  young  grandmother  ex- 
brought  back  $5.  Another  invested  pressed  concern  that  her  daughter 
in  tomato  seeds  and  returned  $3."  and  other  young  mothers  today  do 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  349 

not  have  the  faith-promoting  influ-  why,  who  teach  them  the  sacred 
ence  of  mothers  and  grandmothers,  privilege  of  partaking  of  the  Sacra- 
as  girls  and  young  women  of  her  ment,  the  importance  of  honesty, 
generation  had— women  who  had  truth  and  sharing  with  others,  make 
joined  the  Church  in  foreign  coun-  faith  in  God  a  part  of  their  lives, 
tries,  who  had  given  up  comfortable  I  pray  God  our  Father  that  He 
homes,  and  without  regret  had  walk-  will  bless  you,  and  let  us  blend  our 
ed  across  the  plains  and  established  prayers  with  those  of  the  heart- 
homes  in  a  new  country.  Their  tes-  broken  women  of  Europe— our  sis- 
timony  of  the  truthfulness  of  the  ters— that  their  burdens  will  be 
Gospel,  and  the  calm  positive  as-  lightened. 

surance  of  the  power  of  faith  had  a  May  our  Father  bless  you  with  in- 
lasting  effect  upon  the  lives  of  young  fluence  in  your  homes  that  your 
people.  Relief  Society  must  try  to  children  will  love  the  Gospel.  One 
develop  this  same  faith.  We  must  of  the  sweetest  things  that  can  come 
help  our  young  people  to  distinguish  to  parents  is  to  have  a  child  know 
between  the  essentials  and  non-es-  the  Gospel  is  true,  and  have  a  desire 
sentials  in  life.  to  work  for  it. 

In  a  recent  testimony  meeting  a         I  do  want  to  thank  you  for  com- 

member  of  the  General  Board  told  ing  to  this  conference;  it  has  been 

us  of  an  early  experience  which  had  a  joy.    My  heart  is  so  full  of  grati- 

stayed  in  her  memory  all  her  life,  tude  to  my  Heavenly  Father.    We 

Her  father  had  taken  a  load  of  hay  have  prayed  for  this  conference,  that 

to  the  city,  and  it  was  long  past  the  we  might  give  you  something  that 

time  when  he  was  expected  home,  would  help  you  carry  on  your  work. 

The  mother  was  greatly  worried,  but  A  week  or  ten  days  ago  the  General 

she  took  her  very  small  children  into  Board  of  Relief  Society  held  a  fast 

the  bedroom  with  her,  and  each  of  meeting,  a  prayer  meeting,  that  our 

them  offered  a  prayer  for  the  fa-  Father  in  Heaven  would  bless  us 

ther's  return.     A  short  time  after  both     yesterday    and    today    and 

this  mother  and  her  children  had  throughout  this  conference,  that  you 

prayed,  the  father  came.    Prayer  was  sisters  would  have  the  Spirit  of  the 

answered.    To  those  small  children  Lord,  and  bring  it  with  you  and 

this  established  the  fact  that  there  have  your  hearts  filled  with  it.     I 

was  a  Father  in  Heaven  who  did  want  to  thank  Him  for  answering 

answer  prayer.    This  was  a  beautiful  our  prayers.     I  want  to  thank  you 

foundation  —  so  easy  to  establish,  for  making  these  prayers  possible, 
but  wise  mothers  must  continue  to         May  God  bless  you  and  take  you 

build.   Faith  is  peculiar— it  can  grow  home  in  safety  and  keep  you  until 

stronger  even  in  the  face  of  hard-  we  meet  again  I  ask  in  His  name, 

ship  and  sorrow,  or  it  can  and  does  and  I  do  it  with  all  the  earnestness 

leave  if  one  neglects  to  nourish  it.  of  my  heart.    I  do  know  that  God 

The  more  prayer  becomes  a  regular  lives;  I  do  know  that  He  answers 

habit,  the  easier  faith  grows.  Moth-  our  prayers;  I  do  know  that  He  loves 

ers  who  keep  the  Sabbath  Day  as  you  sisters  who  work  for  His  chil- 

we  are  taught  it  should  be  observed,  dren;  and  I  do  know  that  He  will 

who  help  children    to    understand  bless  you. 


ANNUAL  REPORT 

Julia  A.  F.  Lund,  General  Secretary 


TT  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  ac- 
knowledge the  services  of  the 
stake  and  mission  secretaries.  They 
have  been  most  cooperative  and  re- 
sponsive to  every  request  made  of 
them.  The  reports  were  in  excellent 
condition  this  year,  with  quite  the 
usual  number  of  perfect  ones,  the 
others  showing  slight  errors  which 


we  are  sure  the  experience  of  the 
present  year  will  correct. 

This  has  been  a  year  of  phenom- 
enal growth  in  the  number  of  or- 
ganizations. The  following  is  the 
detailed  statement  of  new  organiza- 
tions and  reorganizations  since  last 
conference: 


Date 
November,  1938 

November,  1938 

March,  1939 


Date  Stake 

January,  1939  Blaine 

January,  1939  Liberty 

February,  1939  Taylor 

October,  1938  Teton 

March,  1939  Utah 


Organizations 

Stake 
Nampa   (Taken  from 

Boise  Stake) 
Weiser    (Taken  from 

Boise  Stake) 
Provo    (Taken  from 

Utah  Stake) 

Reorganizations 

Released 

Jennie  Sanford 
Cornelia  S.  Lund 
Allie  R.  Jensen 
Edna  Atchley 
Achsa  E.  Paxman 


Appointed  President 
Minnie  Rose 

Edith  H.  Brown 

Inez  B.  Allred 


Appointed  President 
Eva  Pond 
Emma  G.  Phillips 
Myrtle  N.  Passey 
Emma  Cordon 
Edith  Y.  Booth 


cJeach-cJitmng  Champaign 


/^NCE  again  we  call  the  attention 
of  Relief  Society  organizations 
to  the  annual  Church-wide  teach- 
ti thing  campaign. 

From  the  Progress  of  the  Church 
we  quote: 

"A  short  talk  on  tithing  is  planned 
to  be  given  in  every  meeting  of 
Aaronic  or  Melchizedek  Priesthood, 
and  all  of  the  auxiliary  associations, 
during  the  month  of  May." 

The  influence  of  mothers  upon 


family  members  with  regard  to  the 
observance  of  this  great  law  is  a  po- 
tent one.  "A  wife  and  mother  fully 
converted  to  the  law  of  tithing  usu- 
ally means  a  household  where  this 
obligation  is  met." 

We  desire  all  Relief  Society  or- 
ganizations to  give  careful  attention 
to  the  request  of  the  Presiding  Bish- 
opric that  short  talks  be  given  at  the 
regular  meetings  during  the  month 
of  May. 


General  Relief  Society  Consolidated  Statement 
Of  Cash  Receipts  And  Disbursements 

Stake,  Ward  and  Mission  Reports,  Year  Ended  December  31,  1938 
By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,  General  Secretary 

Balance  Cash  on  Hand  January  1,  1938: 

Charity  Fund  $  62,622.22 

General  Fund  114,372.53 

Annual  Dues  

Wheat  Trust  Fund 3,999.51 

Stake  Board  Funds  39,811.41 

Total   $    220,805.67 

Cash  Receipts: 

Charity  Fund  $107,703.40 

General  Fund  144,067.65 

Annual  Dues  30,897.56 

Stake  Board  Receipts  60,910.76 

Total  $    343,579.37 

Total  Cash  to  Account  for $    564,385.04 

Cash  Disbursements: 

Charity  Fund $  83,594.82 

General  Fund  153,227.62 

Annual  Dues  28,865.65 

Wheat  Trust  Fund  568.00 

Stake  Board  Disbursements  60,498.50 

Total  Disbursements $    326,754.59 

Balance  Cash  on  Hand  Decemhei  31,  1938: 

Charity  Fund $  86,730.80 

General  Fund  105,212.56 

Annual  Dues  2,031.91 

Wheat  Trust  Fund 3,431.51 

Stake  Board  Funds  40,223.67 

Total   $    237,630.45 

Merchandise  on  Hand  January  1,  1938  $  10,208.29 

Merchandise  Received 21,958.10 

Total  Merchandise  $      32,166.39 

Merchandise  Disbursed $  19,105.85 

Balance  on  Hand  December  31,  1938  13,060.54 

Total   $      32,166.39 


Consolidated  Statement  Of  Financial  Condition 

Stake,  Ward  and  Mission  Reports,  At  December  31,  1938 

ASSETS 

Cash  on  Hand,  All  Funds $    237,630.45 

Cash  on  Hand,  Presiding  Bishop's  Office  409,974.74 

(Wheat  Trust  Fund) 

Other  Invested  Funds 27,648.40 


Total  $    675,253.59 

Real  Estate  and  Buildings  $158,365.77 

Furniture  and  Fixtures  94,181.30 

Total  $    252,547.07 

Other  Stake  Board  Assets $  67,270.63 

Other  Assets  38»735-03 

106,005.66 

Total   $1,033,806.32 

LIABILITIES 

Indebtedness  $        2,146.33 

Stake  Board  Net  Assets 106,294.79 

Balance  Net  Assets  925,365.20 

Total   $1,033,806.32 

STATISTICS 
Membership,  January  1,  1938 

Executive  Officers 16,026 

Visiting  Teachers  25,486 

Other  Members 33^552 

Total  Membership  January   1,   1938   75*064 

Increase: 

Admitted  to  Membership  During  Year  i3»47i 

Total  Membership  and  Increase  88,535 

Decrease: 

Removed  or  Resigned 7,269 

Died 1,026 

Total  Decrease 8,295 

Total  Membership 80,240 

Membership,  Decemhei  31,  1938: 

Executive  and  Special  Officers  18,392 

Visiting  Teachers 26,081 

Other  Members 3S'1^7 

Total  Membership  December  31,  1938  80,240 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  353 

The  Total  Membership  Includes: 

General  Officers  and  Board  Members  24 

Stake  Officers  and  Board  Members  i'493 

Mission  Presidents  and  Officers  108 

Number  of  Stakes  124 

Number  of  Missions  35 

Number  of  Relief  Society  Ward  and  Branch  Organizations  2,002 

Number  of  Visiting  Teachers'  Districts  14,678 

Number  of  L.  D.  S.  Families  in  Wards 152,709 

Number  of  Relief  Society  Magazines  Taken  43'25^ 

Number  of  Executive  Officers  Taking  Relief  Society  Magazine 1,503 

Number  of  Meetings  Held  in  Wards  57^996 

Number  of  Stake  Meetings  Held  ^433 

Number  of  Stake  and  Ward  Officers'  (Union)  Meetings  Held  1,250 

Number  of  Ward  Conferences  Held  i>554 

Average  Attendance  at  Ward  Meetings  36,526 

Number  of  Visits  by  Visiting  Teachers  1,055,618 

Number  of  Families  Helped  16,507 

Number  of  Days  Spent  with  the  Sick  32,978 

Number  of  Special  Visits  to  the  Sick  and  Homebound  208,061 

Number  of  Bodies  Prepared  for  Burial  1^478 

Number  of  Visits  to  Wards  by  Stake  Officers 7*987 

COMPARATIVE  FIGURES  FROM  RELIEF  SOCIETY  REPORTS 

1936 

Paid  for  Charitable  Purposes  $66,189.48 

Total  or  Present  Membership 73,062 

No.  of  Relief  Society  Organizations  1,782 

No.  of  Relief  Society  Magazines  Taken 40,075 

No.  of  Days  Spent  with  the  Sick  39,9^9 

No.  of  Special  Visits  to  Sick  and  Homebound  ....      215,260 

No.  of  Families  Helped  15*152 

No.  of  Visits  by  Relief  Society  Officers  to  Wards         6,690 
No.  of  Visits  by  Relief  Society  Visiting  Teachers      986,687 

DISTRIBUTION  OF  MEMBERSHIP  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
Stakes  Missions 

Arizona  2,953  Argentina 173 

California   3,880  Australia   184 

Canada   1,410  Canada   97 

Colorado  523  Europe 4,483 

Hawaii 398  Hawaii 535 

Idaho 11,173  Mexico 182 

Illinois 225  New  Zealand  490 

Mexico   155  Samoa  445 

Nevada 1,017  South  Africa  109 

New  York 201  Tahiti   254 

Oregon 961  Tonga  214 

Utah  41*333  United  States  6,664 

Wyoming  2,181  

Total  Membership  in  Missions....  13,830 


1937 

1938 

7,632.09 

$83,594.82 

75,064 

80,240 

1,918 

2,002 

41,721 

43*252 

36,477 

32*978 

204,125 

208,061 

16,185 

16,507 

7*595 

7*987 

991,623 

1,055,618 

Total  Membership  in  Stakes 66,410 

Total  Membership  in  Stakes  and  Missions  80,240 

(Note:    In  the  foregoing  report  all  funds  are  held  and  disbursed  in  the  various 
wards,  with  the  exception  of  the  Annual  Membership  Dues.) 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

FAMILY  RELATIONSHIPS 
Youth  Faces  A  World  Of  Change 

Lesson  8 

By  Paul  Popenoe,  Sc.  D. 

(Director  Institute  of  Family  Relations,  Los  Angeles,  California) 

YOUTH   always   faces   a   new  young  feel  that  there  is  no  place  for 

world,— new  to  it,— but  the  them  in  the  world.    This  deprives 

present   younger    generation  society  of  the  enthusiasm,  idealism, 

faces  two  conditions  that  no  young-  and  energy  of  youth,  which  it  sorely 

er  generation  has  faced  in  American  needs;  and  probably  tends  to  make 

history:  youth  more  radical  and  revolution- 

I.  They   are   fewer    in    number,  ary,  more  inclined  to  protest  more 

therefore  more  in  a  minority.  violently,  than  is  normal  for  adoles- 

In  the  past,  this  has  been  a  na-  cence;  they  feel  so  much  outnum- 

tion  of  youth.     The  frontier  was  bered  that  they  think  they  can  at- 

pushed  back,   the  West  was  con-  tract  attention  only  if  they  shout,— 

quered,  the  Civil  War  was  fought  to  speak  figuratively, 

by  young  men,— largely  a  group  that  II.  The  gap  between   the   older 

would  now  be  "college  boys".  Tak-  and  younger  generation  is  becoming 

ing  21  as  an  arbitrary  line  of  divi-  greater  than  ever,  due  mainly  to  city 

sion,  it  will  be  found  that  75  years  life,  where  the  children  and  parents 

ago  half  of  the  entire  population  of  have  so  little  effective  association,— 

the   United   States   was   under   21  as  compared  with  farm  life  where 

years  of  age.  the  whole  family  shares  in  a  co-op- 

The  falling  birth-rate  has  changed  erative  enterprise.     This  intensifies 

this  situation.  In  the  United  States  the  feeling  of  youth  that  it  is  not 

as  a  whole  only  one-third  of  the  pop-  an  integral  part  of  society  but  a 

ulation,     in     Southern     California  group  apart,  in  opposition  to,  and  in 

scarcely  more  than    one-fourth,    is  conflict  with,  the  older  generation, 

under  21  years  of  age.     In  other  Many  of  the  results  of  this  chang- 

words,  where  youth  was  formerly  in  ing  situation  are  familiar  to  every 

equal  numbers  with  its  elders,  it  is  thoughtful  person.   For  example: 

now  outnumbered  two  to  one,  or,  1.  Small  {amilies  (the  average  in 

in  Southern  California,  three  to  one.  the  educated  part  of  the  American 

This  is  becoming  a  nation  of  old  population    is    now    two    children, 

people,  who  are  inevitably  inclined  which  means  that  there  are  just  as 

to  run  things  from  their  own  point  many  families  smaller  than  this,  as 

of  view  and  unconsciously  for  their  there  are  larger)  give  the  child  less 

own  benefit  (witness  the  great  crop  chance  to  learn  family  relations,  to 

of    old-age-pension    schemes).    In-  acquire  the  habit  of  give-and-take, 

evitably,   this   tends   to   make  the  to  practice  the  invaluable  art  of  re- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  355 

specting   other  people's   rights;   of  controls,— less  pressure  on  them  to 

protecting  himself  from  the  older  make  a  success  of  marriage.    They 

and  stronger  while  in  turn  protect-  are  perhaps  in  a  large  city  where  no 

ing  the  younger  and  weaker.  Parents  one  knows  them  and  no  one  cares 

may  have  more  time  for  work,  more  what    happens    to    them.    Society 

freedom  for  play,  if  they  have  fewer  seems  determined  to  make  it  as  hard 

children    (obviously,    they    would  as  possible  for  them  to  succeed,  as 

have  still  more  if  they  were  child-  easy  as  possible  for  them  to  fail! 

less,  and   some  deliberately  adopt  High  schools  and  colleges,  even 

this  extreme  course);  but  this   is  some  churches,  have  been  slow  to 

offset  by  the  lack  of  that  experience  do  anything  practical  that  would  en- 

which  parenthood  brings  to  the  en-  able  young  people  to  marry  more 

richment  of  life,  and  is  also  offset  successfully.  Fortunately,  a  nation- 

tragically  by  the  greater  loneliness  wide  interest  in  the  subject  is  now 

and  feeling  of  frustration  and  fail-  manifest,  and  conditions  are  chang- 

ure  later  in  life.  ing  for  the  better.    The  spread  of 

During  the  World  War  a  Ger-  family    relations    courses    in    the 

man  psychologist  published  a  study  schools,  the  establishment  of  clinics 

of    100   married   couples,   each    of  and  counseling  centers  like  the  In- 

whom  had  had  but  one  child,  a  son,  stitute  of  Family  Relations  in  Los 

and  had  lost  this  only  child  in  battle.  Angeles,  will  make  it  possible  for 

It  was  a  tragic  story  of  defeat  and  many  persons  to  get  help  who  in  the 

despair  that  the  interviews  brought  past  have  groped  blindly, 

to  light.  But  disease  or  accident  may  3.  The  modern,  urban  family  is 

leave  parents  childless,  just  as  surely  loosely  integrated,— it  is  not  a  tight- 

as  war.  ly  knit  unit  (one  for  all  and  all  for 

Beyond  this,  history  is  filled  with  one)  like  the  pioneer  family  which 
the  remarks  of  those  who,  at  the  more  nearly  represents  the  normal, 
close  of  a  life  spent  in  the  pursuit  biological,  family  unit.  There  is  less 
of  fame,  have  described  bitterly  the  training  for  character  and  citizen- 
futility  and  disillusionment  of  it  all,  ship  in  it  (no  matter  how  much  re- 
agreeing  with  The  Preacher  that  sponsibility  the  schools  may  assume, 
"All  is  vanity."  But  I  do  not  remem-  the  home  must  still  take  primary  re- 
ber  ever  reading  of  a  father  who,  sponsibility  for  training  children  in 
after  successfully  bringing  up  a  character,  religion,  health,  and  rec- 
worthy  family,  expressed  regret  over  reation),  because  there  is  less  shar- 
a  misspent  life.  ing  of  activity.  The  family's  advan- 

2.  The  modern   family   is  more  tages  in  this  respect  increase  pro- 

independent,— too    often    detached  portionately   with   the   number   of 

from  its  kinship.  The  whole  burden  children  it  contains, 

of  making  a  success  in  life  is  placed  The  farm  family  has  a  great  ad- 

on  two  young  people,— husband  and  vantage  over  the  city  family.    Every 

wife,— without  the  help  they  would  measure  that  strengthens  rural  life, 

have  had,  in  the   pioneer   period,  that  gives  the  farmer  justice,  that 

from  friends  and  relatives.  At  the  makes  the  farm  more  attractive  to 

same  time,  there  are  fewer  social  young  people  and  keeps  them  on  it. 


356  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


is  indirectly  a  measure  to  strengthen 
the  nation's  family  life.  The  farm 
family  does  for  its  members,  natur- 
ally and  well,  a  lot  of  things  that  the 
city  schools  can  do  for  their  pupils 
only  with  difficulty  and  at  great  ex- 
pense. 

4.  The  family  is  individualistic. 
Each  child  gets  more  attention,  and 
the  individual  rather  than  the  fam- 
ily is  the  collective  unit.  This  makes 
it  hard  for  the  child  to  adjust  to  life 
later,  when  he  goes  out  into  the 
world  and  has  to  get  along  with 
other  people. 

The  resulting  lack  of  "adjustabil- 
ity" is  a  handicap  in  many  ways. 
Some  young  people  fail  to  marry, 
because  they  have  not  learned  how 
to  get  along  with  others.  Dr.  Joseph 
K.  Folsom  has  calculated  that,  where 
a  girl  one  hundred  years  ago  could 
choose  a  satisfactory  husband  if  she 
had  five  eligible  men  to  select  from, 
her  granddaughter  today  must  know 
25  eligibles  in  order  to  have  a  chance 
to  make  as  satisfactory  a  choice  as 
her  grandmother  made.  This  results 
from  the  greater  variety  of  patterns 
and  backgrounds  (emphasized  in  the 
first  lesson  of  this  series)  and  the  less 
tolerance  that  people  today  have. 
Incidentally,  how  many  unmarried 
young  women  today  actually  know 
25  eligible  men? 

There  is  probably  less  harmony 
among  those  who  do  marry.  It  is 
sometimes  alleged  that  the  increas- 
ing divorce  rate  does  not  show  mar- 
ried people  to  be  less  happy  than 


in  ''the  old  days,"  but  merely  that 
they  will  not  put  up  with  as  much 
unhappiness  as  their  ancestors  did. 
Where  their  ancestors  suffered  in 
silence,  they  will  get  a  divorce.  There 
is  some  truth  in  this,  but  it  is  far 
from  the  whole  truth.  No  one  can 
apply  it  seriously  to  such  a  condi- 
tion as  that  existing  in  Los  Angeles 
County,  where  an  actual  majority  of 
all  marriages  end  in  the  divorce 
courts!  If  it  is  true  that  we  won't 
put  up  with  difficulties  the  way  our 
grandparents  did,  it  is  also  true  that 
we  can't,— we  have  never  learned 
how. 

The  consequence  is  an  increase  in 
all  sorts  of  maladjustments,  neuroses, 
and  actual  insanity,  as  well  as  in 
marital  misery. 

Such  problems  as  these  urgently 
demand  attention  today.  Families 
of  normal  size,  with  the  children 
growing  up  to  be  "family-minded," 
will  avoid  many  of  the  social  and 
emotional  difficulties  associated  with 
the  present  all-too-common  one- 
and  two-child  households.  A  more 
closely  knit  family  life,  with  more 
systematic  preparation  of  young 
people  for  marriage  and  more  help 
available  for  them  after  they  marry, 
will  have  far-reaching  influence  on 
the  happiness  and  success  in  life 
of  both  older  and  younger  genera- 
tions. 

Questions  and  PiobJems 
1.  Do  you  think  that  a  "Youth 


TWF  HfiTnUir  TnaTHf   leaves  july  15th,  1939  for 

inij  niLllUnilj  111/1111  Nauveo,  Carthage.  Independence,  Kirtland, 
Palmyra,  Hill  Cumorah,  Church  Pageant,  Smith  Family  Farm,  Sharon,  Vermont — Also 
Denver,  Kansas  City,  Chicago,  Cleveland,  Niagara  Falls,  Albany,  West  Point,  and  the 
Greatest    World's   Fair  in    History — at    New   York,    Washington,    D.    C    Montreal,    etc. 

wri,e  or  Phone    VIDA  FOX  ClAWSDN   "Ji.-., U'fS?.  SSL" 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  MAY  -  357 


Movement"  helps  to  promote  bet- 
ter family  life? 

2.  What  sort  of  chores  can  be 
found  for  the  children  of  a  city  fam- 
ily, that  will  help  them  to  feel  that 
they  have  a  real  part  in  the  work 
of  the  world? 

3.  What  makes  some^  women 
think  home-makers  inferior  to  wom- 
en carrying  on  careers  outside  the 
home? 


4.  Do  children  tend  to  prevent 
the  desire  for  divorce  or  merely  to 
prevent  the  carrying  out  of  the  de- 
sire? What  makes  you  think  so? 

5.  What  kind  of  social,  econom- 
ic, and  industrial  changes  are  likely 
to  affect  family  life  during  the  next 
ten  years?  What  effects  do  you 
think  these  changes  will  have  on 
the  family? 


Beauty  In  Your  Milk  Bottle 

lyf  ILK  was  a  beauty  secret  of  the  beauty  and  health  are  watchwords. 

famous  beauties  of  history,  but  As  the  recipes  for  many  expen- 

today  there  are  milk  packs  and  milk  sive  skin  creams  are  based  on  in- 

baths,  as  well  as  milk  diets  for  every-  gredients  found  in  milk,  why  not 


one.  The  regular  cream  brought  by 
the  milkman  is  used  to  massage  the 
lips  and  also  the  hands.  Efficient 
distribution  of  safe,  dependable  milk 
is    a    vital    daily    factor    wherever 


A  Hollywood 

BEAUTY 
SECRET 


fVll  I  K...an  essential  part 
of  the  beauty  diet  of  fam- 
ous motion  picture  stars! 
They  drink  milk  as  an  aid 
to  beautiful  skin  and  vi- 
brant health.  In  Cloverleaf 
Milk  you  get  the  added 
benefit  of  extra  vitamin  D 
which  helps  maintain 
sound,  even  teeth. 

It    Costs    No    More   Than 
Ordinary    Milk 

Perfectly  Pasteurized  Grade  A  %/ 
Irradiated  Vitamin  D  Milk 

HOME    OF    FINE    DAIRY    PRODUCTS 


358  -  MAY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


use  the  original— right  out  of  the 
bottle— says  the  Milk  Industry  Foun- 
dation. Milk  farms,  where  women 
go  to  streamline  their  figures  on 
diets  in  which  milk  plays  a  con- 
spicuous part,  are  growing  in  popu- 
larity. 

Milk,  a  chief  source  of  calcium, 
most  important  of  the  "protective" 
foods,  is  rich  in  vitamins  and  min- 
eral salts.  One  of  the  great  advan- 
tages of  milk  as  an  aid  to  beauty  is 
its  convenience.  All  of  the  ingredi- 
ents of  this  low-cost  beauty  ''treat- 


ment*' are  delivered  at  the  doorstep 
every  morning  by  the  milkman. 

Fresh  milk  as  a  beverage  promotes 
health,  helps  create  good  teeth,  sup- 
plies minerals  required  for  strong, 
supple  bones,  gives  luster  to  the 
hair  and  it  isn't  fattening. 

A  beauty  specialist  says,  "Drink  a 
quart  of  milk  a  day  and  protect  your 
health;  get  fresh  air,  sunshine,  rest 
and  proper  exercise  if  you  want 
beauty  that  is  more  than  skin  deep." 
—Milk  Industry  Foundation. 


Arden 


^^Milk 


FINER  FLAVOR  AND 
QUALITY 


Call  Wasatch  80 


Visit  Arden  Dairy's 

New  Modern  Plant 

1030  So.  Main 


TEMPLE  fe-BUPJALCLOTHES 


COMPLETE  SUITS  FOR  MEN 
WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN 

Genefal  Board   Relief  Society 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


29  BISHOPS  BUILDING 


CHURCH— OFHCE— STORE— EQUIPMENT 

Fine  Cabinet  Work  for  Church  and  Home 

Salt  Lake  Cabinet  &  Fixture  Co. 

Easpar  J.  Fetzer,  Mgr.  32-34  Richards  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


THE  COLUMBIA 
ENCYCLOPEDIA 

In  One  Volume 

Published  by 
Columbia  University  Press 

A  NEW  encyclopedia  for  a  new  day,  especially  suited  to  the  needs 
of  the  progressive  American  family.  It  contains  many  articles  not 
to  be  found  in  other  similar  reference  works,  covering  the  revolu- 
tionary progress  made  in  recent  years  in  nearly  every  field.  Com- 
plete in  one  convenient  volume.  'The  best  one-volume  encyclope- 
dia now  available,  brought  up  to  date  with  40,000  words  of  new 
material,"  says  the  New  Yorker.  The  standard  authority  for  home, 
school  and  office.  $17.50 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Sdt s   /lew ! 

S/ts  (convenient! 

S/ts  inexpensive! 


M«JV^^■^' 


Our  New,  Convenient,  Inexpensive  ready-made 
Binder  for  keeping  your  Relief  Society  Magazines 

readily  accessible  with  a  minimum  of  trouble. 

These  binders  are  durable,  attractive,  and  so  made 
that  a  whole  year's  issues  can  be  conveniently  kept, 
issue  by  issue,  ready  for  immediate  reference. 

And  the  price  is  only  $1.00  per  binder! 

See  them  in  our  display  window.  No.  8,  South  Main 
Street,  or  call  at  29  Richards  Street,  for  full  particulars. 

THE  DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Prompt  Attention  Given  to  Mail  Orders  and  Inquiries 

When    Buying    Mention    Relief    Societt/    Magazine 


A  Lasting  Memorial 

to  any  man's  family 

whether  he  lives  long 

or  dies  young  is 

LIFE  INSURANC! 


""V 


Sa'^  Lake  Cfy.  Uf.S 


069    'ON    ilW^d 
30V  IS( 


H 


siicatt 


tadY  ^"^"^ 


CotnP«»^    • 


^  nee  ComP«"^  •    • 


357 


Back  Covet 
431 


Route  CHistonc 
Bur\Vtvgto»^° 

..etBooUStote    •    ' 

press  ■    • 


Inside 


Back  covet 
357 


Des< 


1 


Des 


eietHe^^ 


Beet 


Sugo* 


Cot»pa«^ 


ies  .  ^«^^® 


Cottege  .    • 


mtetttvout^^"^ 
^p.S.Busitvess 

.„  fuel  SUPP^^ 


BacUCove'^ 
432 


CotnP*'*^ 


431 
357 


ywVvPo^^' 


5.ugW^Go-^""''  • 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

MORE    THAN    40,000    SUBSCRIBERS 


Choose  '^ 


A  Product  of  the  Fisher  Master  Bakers 


3t's  Tle\s?/ 

Sdts  (convenient! 

SJts  ^inexpensive  ! 


^>Jv^^'^'^ 


Our  New,  Convenient,  Inexpensive  ready-made 
Binder  for  keeping  your  Relief  Society  Magazines 

readily  accessible  with  a  minimum  of  trouble. 

These  binders  are  durable,  attractive,  and  so  made 
that  a  whole  year's  issues  can  be  conveniently  kept, 
issue  by  issue,  ready  for  immediate  reference. 

And  the  price  is  only  $1.00  per  binder! 

THE  DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Prompt  Attention  Given  to  Mail  Orders  and  Inquiries 

When    Buyina    Mention    Relief    Societij    Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Vol.  XXVI  JUNE,  1939  No.6 

Special  Features 

Frontispiece — San  Francisco  Fair 360 

Brigham  Young  Looks  Out  of  the  Documents John  Henry  Evans  361 

Church  Participation  at  the  Golden  Gate  International  Exposition..Gladys  R.  Winter  366 

Did  Nauvoo  Have  A  Spirit?  Vida  Fox  Clawson  369 

White  House  Conference  On  Children  In  A  Democracy.. ..Pres.  Louise  Y,  Robison  372 

Pioneering  In  Welfare  Franklin  S.  Harris  385 

World  Center  For  Women's  Archives Virginia  Driggs  Clark  404 

Fiction 

A  Dime  Is  A  Lot  Of  Money Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard  375 

Not  Understood •- Lola  H.  Gibbons  396 

The  Shining  Heart Sibyl  S.  Bowen  405 

General  Features 

Conference  Addresses: 

Address  Elder  Richard  R.  Lyman  380 

Problems  of  Modern  Family  Life Caroline  M.  Hendricks  390 

Church  Welfare  as  Interpreted  by  the  Rehef  Society 388 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  401 

Editorials: 

Divided  Attention 402 

Our  Viewpoint  403 

The  Legend  of  the  Green  Gates Edith  Y.  Booth  410 

The  Body's  Need  For  Vitamins Dr.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe  411 

Mormon  Handicraft  Nellie  O.  Parker  417 

Notes  From  The  Field Julia  A.  F,  Lund,  General  Secretary  418 

Music  Department  (Requisites  of  a  Good  Conductor) Wade  N.  Stephens  422 

Lessons 

Lesson  Preview 425 

Poetry 

Sunset  Over  The  Temple Christie  Lund  Coles  365 

No  Secret Anna  Prince  Redd  424 

Vision Lael  Woolsey  374 

For  Young  Mothers Vesta  P.  Crawford  379 

The  Deserted  Homestead Olive  C.  Wehr  409 

A  Father's  Fame Evelyn  Wilde  Heath  416 

My  Goal  Flo  Seegmiller  Hall  429 

I  Like  Your  Face Marguerite  Burnhope  Harris  430 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


'=^(l^^<DQ>^{^<^Qy^i^<^Q>^i^<DQ>^i^<DQyt>{:^Q>^(^<^ 


Oiul  Qovsuv 


T 


HE  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  MONUMENT  was  unveiled  July 
20,  1897,  as  a  part  of  the  Jubilee  Festivities  commemorating 
the  semi-centennial  celebration  of  the  entrance  of  the  Pioneers 
into  the  valley  of  Salt  Lake. 

Elder  James  H.  Moyle,  in  behalf  of  the  Brigham  Young 
Memorial  Association,  presented  the  monument  to  the  public, 
and  President  Wilford  Woodruff  proclaimed,  'In  the  name  of 
God  I  now  unveil  this  monument,"  and  the  stars  and  stripes  fell 
away  from  the  heroic  figure  of  Brigham  Young.  Governor  Heber 
M.Wells  then  said: 

"...  I  now  accept  this  monument  in  honor  of  Brigham 
Young  and  the  Pioneers. 

''Let  us,  my  fellow  citizens,  here  and  now,  in  the  presence 
of  these  surviving  pioneers,  whose  forms  are  bent  with  toil, 
whose  heads  are  whitened  by  the  frosts  of  time  and  whose  hearts 
are  throbbing  with  gratitude  to  God  that  they  have  lived  to  see 
this  day— and  in  the  presence  of  ail  this  honorable  attendance  let 
us  resolve  to  guard  well  this  monument,  to  shield  it  from  the 
vandal  and  the  marauder,  to  keep  it  as  a  solemn  trust,  to  treasure 
it  as  a  sacred  heritage. 

"As  we  look  upon  its  sculptural  beauty,  let  the  granite  of  its 
base,  hewn  from  our  own  mountain  fastnesses,  denote  the  hardy 
heroism  of  the  men  and  women  who  founded  and  reared  this 
splendid  commonwealth;  and  let  the  bronze  statue,  carved  by  our 
native  sculptor  (Cyrus  E.  Dallin),  symbolize  the  civilization  and 
culture  to  which  our  people  have  attained.  .  .  . 

"And  now  let  me  indulge  the  hope  that  this  monument  may 
stand  on  this  historic  spot  as  stands  these  rugged  hills— 'rock- 
ribbed  and  ancient  as  the  sun';  that  it  may  endure  as  they  endure 
down  through  the  ages  and  be  remembered  ever  as  a  tribute  of 
respect  paid  by  a  grateful  people  to  their  pioneers,  as  an  emblem 
of  half  a  century  of  wisdom,  progress  and  as  an  offering  of  peace 
and  good  will  to  the  blended  brotherhood  of  Utah." 

Elder  B.  H.  Roberts  in  the  Tabernacle  that  afternoon  in 
addressing  the  pioneers  said,  "...  I  congratulate  you  that  the 
monument  which  you  have  erected  speaks  only  of  that  which 
is  good.  It  will  not  speak  of  man's  victory  over  his  fellows, 
it  will  not  commemorate  scenes  of  carnage  and  desolation,  the 
groans  of  the  dying  and  the  shouts  of  the  victors.  It  speaks  of 
the  triumphs  of  peace,  of  the  victory  of  mind  over  matter,  of 
fertility  over  sterility;  such  is  the  story  it  will  tell  to  future  genera- 
tions  " 


^^i<bQ)^<iy(^Qf^^y(^G)^'iyGiQf^^iy(^Gf^^iyGiG^ 


Pi 

(—1 

< 

re 

o 

Pi 

Q 


.'•*^- . 


C/3 

< 

< 

m 

O 

u 

CO 

, — ^ 

)—\ 

u: 

Z 

fr\ 

■^ 

<u 

^ 

bJD 

fc 

a, 

:z; 

c 

< 

o 

o^ 

l-H 

:^ 

HH 

c« 

^ 

Q 

3 

:z; 

p; 

< 

hJ 

c 

oo 

_o 

HH 

*-M 

w 

p^ 

'o 

ID 

•4-1 

oo 

V-i 

<Ph' 

H 

l-H 

3 

:2 

,12 

u 

o 

c 

^ 

o 

:z 

<u 

o 

"o 

l-H 

1— 1 

•X3 
03 

oo 

(U 

O 

P^ 

C^5 

X 

w 

J 

< 

z 

o 

1— « 

H 

< 

Z 

Pi 

w 

^ 

HH 

w 

H 

< 

O 

z 

w 

Q 

h4 

O 

O 

Th 


e 


Relief  Society^  Mag,azine 

Vol.  XXVI  JUNE,  1939  No.6 


Brigham  Young  Looks 

•    Out  of  the  Documents 

By  John  Henry  Evans 

ONE  of  the  perpetually  exciting  et  hidden  away  from  view.    It  was 

things  (to  me)  is  to  watch  a  from  this  pocket  that  she  drew  the 

man  or  a  woman  rise  gradu-  notebook  on  this  occasion.  Over  her 

ally  out  of  an  old  diary,  an  old  jour-  shoulders,  slightly  bent,  was  a  plaid 

nal,  or  an  old  letter,  yellowed  with  shawl,  on  her  head  a  calico  sunbon- 

age  and  deeply  creased,  to  re-enact  net  stiffened  with  ribs,  and  on  her 

his  or  her  part  on  an  imaginary  stage  arm  rested  the  handle  of  a  wicker 

—always  heroically,  of    course,  for  basket,  in  which  were  some  eggs, 

everyone  is  a  star  performer  in  his  fresh-laid,  and  butter,  hand-molded 

own  eyes.     And  the  merest  bit  of  and  all  the  water  squeezed  out.  The 

faded  paper  will  bring  back  to  life  ultimate  destination  of  these  articles 

one  of  the  dear  departed.  was    the    village    store,  where  she 

Not  long  ago,  up  in  Idaho,  a  wom-  hoped  to  exchange  them  for  sugar 

an  showed  me  lovingly  an  old  note-  and  spices— all  but  the  Lord's  tenth, 

book  that  had  belonged  to  her  grand-  which  she  delivered  to  the  Bishop 

mother.  Tlie  grandmother  had  lived  as  His  representative.  And  when  the 

in  Huntsville,  Utah,  and  this  was  Bishop  wrote  the  amount  and  added 

her  tithing  record,  neatly  penciled  his  signature,  how  her  face  lighted 

and  okeyed  on  each  page  by  Bishop  up,  as  one  who  had  never  let  the 

McKay,  father  of  our  President  Mc-  Deity  down! 
Kay.     We  were  standing  in  line, 

waiting  for  our  turn  to  pick  up  the  JN  the  case  of  Brigham  Young  the 
various  items  that  go  into  a  between-  picture  is  more  difficult  to  pro- 
meetings  luncheon,  and  so  I  had  duce,  because  the  parts  of  it  have  to 
little  time  to  examine  the  pages  of  be  gathered  with  infinite  pains  and 
that  precious  document.  But  as  I  pieced  together,  much  as  the  chil- 
thumbed  it,  there  arose  before  me  dren  put  together  the  parts  of  a 
a  picture  of  its  original  owner.  puzzle  map.    For  there  are  literally 

A  smallish  woman,    this    grand-  hundreds  of  journals,  diaries,  letters, 

mother  of  my  imagination,  not  so  statements,  what  not,  by  men  and 

very  old  then.     She  had  on  a  gray  women  who  knew  him  more  or  less 

woolen  skirt,   one  of  those  many-  intimately, 

folded  affairs,  with  a  capacious  pock-  Only  a  few  months  ago,  for  in- 


362  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


stance,  President  Grant  told  us  a 
new  story  about  Brigham  Young,  in 
which  he  himself  figured. 

President  Grant  was  a  boy  then. 
That  would  be  when  he  was  perhaps 
eight  or  ten  and  President  Young 
about  sixty-four,  bearded  and  gray. 
With  other  boys  of  his  own  age, 
Heber  Grant  used  to  jump  on  the 
back  of  a  sleigh  as  it  sped  past  his 
home  on  Main  Street,  ride  a  block 
or  two,  then  catch  a  ride  back  on 
another  sleigh.  And  once  Brigham 
Young  came  along,  and  Heber  leap- 
ed on  the  runner  at  the  rear.  But 
when  he  thought  to  drop  off,  the 
sleigh  was  going  so  fast  that  he 
feared  lest  he  light  on  his  head  in- 
stead of  his  feet.  As  they  approach- 
ed a  stream  coming  out  of  the  can- 
yon, with  slush  in  it,  the  President 
spied  the  boy. 

"Stop,  Brother  Isaac!" 
Heber,  looking  a  bit  scared,  was 
taken  into  the  sleigh,  wrapped  in  a 
laprobe,  and  placed  by  the  side  of 
the  great  man. 

Then  he  was  plied  with  questions. 
What  was  his  name?  Where  did 
he  live?  ''I  knew  your  father  and 
loved  him  very  much."  Was  the 
boy  warm  and  comfortable?  And 
would  he  come  and  see  me  often 
in  the  Lion  House,  which  was  only 
a  little  way  off? 

"Often,"  says  President  Grant, 
"when  the  bell  at  the  Lion  House 
rang  for  prayers  at  night,  I  used  to 
go  over  and  kneel  down  with  the 
family  in  the  front  room,  and  upon 
more  than  one  occasion,  while  he 
prayed,  I  caught  myself  looking  up 
to  see  if  the  Lord  was  not  actually 
standing  there!" 

npHAT  gives  us  one  peep  at  the 
great  pioneer*s  character.  George 


D.  Pyper  gives  another,  in  which  is 
revealed  the  alertness  and  presence 
of  mind  of  the  President. 

George  was  about  ten  years  old. 
"The  President  had  purchased  a 
band  of  small  Mexican  mules  to  be 
used  on  the  street  cars.  These  were 
first  driven  into  the  corral  at  the 
rear  of  the  barn,  to  be  lassoed,  then 
manger-broken. 

"I  opened  the  door  leading  from 
the  barn  to  the  corral  and  stood 
there  watching  Charles  Crabtree  in 
his  effort  to  catch  the  mules.  Finally 
he  was  successful  in  lassoing  one 
at  the  far  end  of  the  corral.  At  the 
same  moment  the  animal  caught 
sight  of  the  open  door  at  which  I 
was  standing,  and  with  an  awful 
snort,  came  toward  me  like  a  Bengal 
tiger. 

"I  must  surely  have  been  killed  or 
at  least  seriously  injured  had  not  a 
friendly  hand  grasped  me  and  pulled 
me  out  of  the  doorway,  closed  the 
door,  and  shot  the  bolt.  It  was  none 
too  soon,  for  the  mule  came  against 
the  barrier  like  a  catapult.  As  doors 
were  doors  in  those  days,  the  brute 
was  stopped. 

"I  was  awfully  scared,  but  wholly 
reassured  when  I  looked  up  into  the 
kindly  blue  eyes  of  Brigham  Young." 

nPHE  late  Zina  Y.  Card,  daughter 
of  Brigham  Young,  told  me  a 
story  that  reveals  the  powerful  sym- 
pathies of  this  interesting  man. 

It  was  in  1856.  The  last  of  the 
handcart  companies  was  dragging  its 
tired  way  into  the  Salt  Lake  valley 
from  the  eastern  ridge.  The  com- 
pany had  been  trapped  in  a  late  No- 
vember snow  and  blizzard  back  there 
in  the  mountains.  Many  of  them 
had  died  of  starvation  and  the  cold. 
Rescue  parties  had  been  sent  from 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  363 

the  City,  with  blankets  and  food,  reaped  by  later  comers,  after  the 
in  wagons  that  were  to  bring  the  first  company  had  gone  on. 
fagged  and  famished  survivors  to  Nelson  Whipple,  with  a  compan- 
safety  and  warmth.  And  now,  hag-  ion,  was  chopping  down  trees  to  be 
gard  and  beaten  in  spirit,  they  were  used  in  the  cabins.  Suddenly,  drop- 
entering  the  town  amidst  as  much  ping  his  ax,  he  sat  on  a  log,  com- 
to-do  as  the  circumstances  warrant-  pletely  exhausted.  In  answer  to  a 
ed.  question  by  his  friend,  he  answered, 

On  the  sidelines  was  tHe  Presi-  "IVe  had  nothing  to  eat  for  two 

dent.    Zina,  who  was  ten,  stood  by  days."     Nelson  Whipple  was  one 

his  side,  terribly  serious,  her  hand  of  those  whose  food  supply  for  the 

in  his.    His  face  was  grim  and  sol-  journey     had     become     exhausted 

emn,  even  before  the  appearance  of  through  giving  away  more  than  he 

the  company.  Perhaps  he  was  think-  should  have  done  to  those  who  were 

ing,  not  of  those  whose  physical  vi-  worse  off  than  himself,  and  he  was 

tality  had   triumphed  over  hunger  too  proud  to  ask  help  of  others  who 

and  the  weather,  but  rather  of  those  might  have  more.     His  companion 

whose  bodies  had  given  out  under  advised  him    to    go    to    President 

extreme  suffering    and    defeat  and  Young,  but  this  counsel  he  put  off 

were  now  lying  back  there  under  the  with,  "Brother  Brigham  has  more 

snow  in   shallow  graves  —  if  the  than    he    can    attend  to  already." 

wolves  had  not  dug  them  up.  However,  on  being  pressed  and  see- 

Zina  felt  the  big  hand  clutch  and  ing  no  other  way  out,  he  went  to  his 

tremble  and  jerk  alternately.  Some-  leader. 

thing  was  the  matter.  She  looked  ''You  should  have  come  to  me 
up  into  her  father's  face.  He  was  sooner,"  the  President  chided  mild- 
crying!  Great  tears  chased  one  an-  ly.  ''I  haven't  very  much  myself, 
other  over  his  cheeks  and  fell  into  only  hard  biscuits,  but  you're  wel- 
the  gray  beard.  come  to  what  I  have." 

Thereupon  he  went  to  his  wagon, 
^HEN  there  is  that  story  of  the  took  out  a  small  bag  of  these  bis- 
hard  biscuits  on  the  Plains,  while  cuits,  put  half  of  them  into  another 
the  Pioneer  Company  rested  at  Gar-  bag,  and  gave  it  to  the  young  man, 
den  Grove,  on  the  way  between  Nau-  with— "When  this  is  gone,  and  if 
voo  and  the  Missouri  River  in  Iowa,  you  don't  get  any  more  by  then, 

Garden  Grove  was  the  first  stop-  come  back  to  me.    Only,  don't  go 

ping  place  out  from  the  town  now  hungry  again,  mind!" 
being  abandoned.    Since  spring  was 

approaching    and     the    companies  gRIGHAM  YOUNG  had  great  in- 

would  need  a  fresh  supply  of  food-  sight  into  character.  With  many 

stuffs,  it  was  decided  to  make  use  different  kinds  of  jobs  to  do  in  the 

of  the  land  here.     The  place  was  new  commonwealth,  he  sought  out 

fenced  therefore,  plowed,  seeded  to  men  to  whom  he  could  trust  these 

wheat  and  potatoes,    and    a    large  tasks.     When  the  first  missionaries 

number  of  cabins  erected— all  by  a  left  the  Valley  to  go  ta  Europe,  he 

community  of  labor.     The  houses  adjured  them  to  keep  a  lookout  for 

were  to  be  occupied  and  the  harvest  skilled  workers  wherever  they  went. 


364  -  JUNL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  result  was  that  there  came  to  first  companies  there  were  between 
Utah  such  an  accumulation  of  skill  twenty-five  and  thirty  thousand  men, 
as  no  similar  community  ever  had  women,  and  children.        Most  of 
seen.  these    had    insufficient  equipment, 
Once  the  President  was  attending  clothing,  provisions,  and  what  not  to 
a  meeting  in  Lehi,  to  the  south  of  make  a  journey  of  that  length.  For 
Salt  Lake  City.     From  the  stand,  they  had  been  ejected  from  their 
before  the  services  began,  he  inspect-  homes,  their  property  taken  or  dis- 
ed  the  congregation  with  those  keen  posed  of  at    the    most    ridiculous 
blue  eyes  of  his.  prices,  and  that  expulsion  had  taken 
Then  to  the  Bishop: 'Who  is  that  place  before    a    decent  preparation 
young  man  sitting  by  the  window,  could  be  made.    Besides,  there  were 
at  the  rear  left?"  fifteen  hundred  miles  between  their 
The  Bishop  cast  his  eyes  in  the  lost  homes  and  the  new  home  in  the 
direction   indicated.     ''Oh,  that  is  mountains  —  miles    that    included 
Abram  Hatch."  prairie  and  hills  and  sandy  desert. 
"Have  him  call  at  the  stand  when  While  the  objective  and  the  general 
the  meeting's  over.     I  want  to  see  route  thither  had  been  chosen  by 
him."  Joseph  Smith,  yet  the  responsibili- 
And  then,  after  the  lapse  of  a  ty  of  the  trek,  the  execution  of  the 
minute  or  two:  "Who  is  that  young  plan,  was  left  to  his  successor,  and 
fellow  on  the  seventh  row  from  the  it  is  responsibility,  decision-making, 
back,  sitting  next  to  Brother  So-and-  details,  that  tear  at  the  nerves  and 
So?"  break  down  the  strongest  men. 
''That's  John  R.  Murdock."  On   the  Plains  food  had  to  be 
"Well,  ask  him  to  come  up,  too."  grown,   Indians  conciliated,  a  bat- 
Both  of  these  young  men  (they  talion  of  soldiers  raised,  a  pioneer 
were  in  their  thirties  at  the  time)  company  selected,  and  a  thousand 
were  sent  to  open  new  communities  particulars  arranged.    Besides,  on  ac- 
— Murdock  to  what  is  now  Beaver  count  of  the  call  for  soldier-volun- 
and  Hatch  to  the  Wasatch  valley,  teers,  the  Mormons  were    on    the 
That  Brigham    Young's    judgment  Plains  longer  than  they  had  expect- 
was  good  is  evidenced  by  the  success  ed.    Furthermore,  the  plan  for  the 
which  these  men  met  with  in  their  trek  had  been  materially  altered  by 
pioneering  leadership    in    the    two  that  call  for  five  hundred  able-bodied 
places.  men,  and  their  families  would  have 

to  be  taken  care  of  in  their  absence. 

nrO  conceive  large  projects  and  at  Later,  when  the  stream  of  immi- 

the  same  time  to  attend  to  small,  grants  began  to  pour  into  the  Salt 

often  petty,  details— this  is  an  ex-  Lake  basin,  new  settlements  had  to 

tremely  rare  quality  in  men,  even  in  be  made,  with  good  leaders,  in  other 

great  leaders.    Yet  Brigham  Young  valleys— all  according  to  a  given  plan, 

had  this  quality  in  a  very  high  de-  For    Brigham    Young,    apparently, 

gree.  had  decided  to  create  an  Inland  Em- 

That  trek  to  the  West  must  have  pire  under  the  flag  of  the  United 

been  more  of  a  heart-breaking  affair  States.    It  was  to  cover  what  is  now 

than  we  are  apt  to  imagine.    In  the  Utah,  Nevada,  and  California.    Lat- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  365 

ter-day  Saints  in  Canada  and  this  woman  have  trouble  with  her  hus- 
country  were  to  arrive  by  way  of  band?  She  sought  out  the  Presi- 
the  overland  trail;  those  in  Euro-  dent,  and  laid  before  him  her  griev- 
pean  countries,  by  way  of  the  seas  ance,  and  the  President  invited  the 
to  Panama,  across  the  isthmus,  land-  fractious  spouse  to  the  office,  to 
ing  at  San  Diego,  thence  to  be  read  him  a  lesson  on  domestic  fair- 
spread  out  over  the  Far  West.  It  dealing.  Did  Brigham  Young,  on 
was  a  gigantic  scheme,  the. like  of  his  yearly  trips  to  Southern  Utah, 
which  we  find  in  no  other  Western  sleep  in  a  bed  with  bugs  in  it,  he 
pioneer.  said  to  the  housewife  the  next  morn- 

To  judge  the  size  of  a  mind,  we  i"g',  ''lister,  whitewash  will  rid  you 

look  into  it.    When  we  apply  this  ^^  those  pests!     He  observed  wheth- 

test  to  Brigham  Young,  we  cannot  ^^  ff^^^s  were  down,  the  lack  of 

but  feel  that  it  was  of  noble  texture  ^hade  trees  or  fruit  trees,  or  msuffi- 

and  dimensional,  particularly  when  ^J^^t  care  for  wife  or  children   and 

to  this  we  add  his  large  executive  ^^^^7^  told  how  to  remedy  these, 

powers  There  was  more  than  a  religious  pur- 
pose in  the  ''all-seeing  eye"  over  the 

With  this  vast  scheme  m  his  ^-^^^i  ^f  ^i.^  ^,5^  Co-op  in  Salt  Lake 
mind,  however,  Brigham  Young  had  city.  It  typified  also  the  acute  vi- 
yet  the  ability  to  look  after  details  ^^^^  ^f  -^^  founder 
and  to  adjust  them.  Did  a  man  seek  jf  ^^^^  ^  ^^^  ^^^  ^  -^^  ^^^^  3^^^. 
employment?  He  went  to  the  Presi-  ed  to  each  other,  it  was  Brigham 
dent,  who,  instead  of  giving  him  the  Young  and  the  task  of  conducting 
charity  that  breaks  down  self-respect  the  Western  Trek  and  establishing 
and  brings  on  perpetual  pauperism,  a  commonwealth  under  adverse  con- 
found work  for  him  to  do.     Did  a  ditions. 

^^ 

SUNSET  OVER  THE  TEMPLE 

By  Christie  Lund  Coles 

Gold  banners  trail  the  far,  infinite  blue 
Of  the  evening  heaven;  a  roseate  cloud 
Is  inter-mingled  with  the  orchid  hue 
Of  dusk  and  coming  night  that  soon  will  shroud 
This  lovely,  valley  world  where  I  behold 
Before  me  now  the  splendor  of  these  spires, 
This  high  arch-angel,  fearless  as  of  old, 
Etched  on  the  sky  by  faith's  undaunted  fires. 

How  still  and  lifted  is  my  heart,  how  clean 
Of  worldliness,  when  standing  humbly  here 
I  view  this  Temple  and  this  twilight  scene. 
Draw  close  to  faiths  I  cherish  and  hold  dear. 
Proud  of  each  lofty  tower  and  granite  steeple- 
Symbols  of  the  courage  of  my  people. 


Church  Participation  at  the  Golden 
Gate  International  Exposition 

By  Gladys  R.  Winter 


LONG  ago,  through  the  efforts 
of  the  Pioneers,  the  Salt  Lake 
valley  was  made  an  oasis  in 
the  desert.  The  Church  exhibit  and 
program  at  the  Golden  Gate  Interna- 
tional Exposition  at  San  Francisco 
has  been  credited  with  following  this 
tradition.  Set  in  the  middle  of  a 
huge  building  and   surrounded  by 


A  SMALL  SECTIONAL  DISPLAY  OF 
THE  MORMON  TABERNACLE  IN 
USE    AT   THE    CHURCH    EXHIBIT. 

material  display  and  commercialism 
is  the  Little  Tabernacle,  a  replica 
of  the  great  Tabernacle  on  Temple 
Square.  There  it  stands,  set  in  trees, 
with  an  amazingly  realistic  lawn  and 
smooth  paths.  There  is  the  familiar 
dome,  and  the  many  doors  open  to 
let  us  hear  organ  music  and  see  a 
softly  lighted  interior.  Usually  the 
forty-eight  seats  are  soon  filled,  and 
the  organist  plays  As  The  Dews 
From  Heav'n  Distilling,  which  is  a 
signal  for  attendants  to  close  the 
doors,  so  the  pictures  may  be  shown 
and  the  story  given.    'Tour  building 


is  an  oasis  in  the  desert— a  haven  of 
rest"  has  been  repeated  by  people 
many  times. 

Just  in  front  of  the  Tabernacle  can 
be  viewed  through  a  door  of  the 
Homes  and  Gardens  Building  a  sight 
that  seems  almost  an  inspired  setting 
for  the  exhibit— the  ethereal  beauty 
of  the  Gourt  of  the  Moon,  which  has 
a  soothing,  uplifting  effect.  As  with 
all  the  courts,  this  has  a  definite 
color  scheme,  which  seems  especially 
appointed  for  the  Relief  Society,  for 
its  colors  are  blue  and  gold.  On  one 
side  of  the  path  just  now  is  a  solid 
bed  of  deep  blue  pansies,  on  the 
other  side  an  almost  endless  carpet 
of  blue  hyacinths.  Such  beauty 
truly  feeds  the  soul.  Just  past  the 
hyacinths  is  a  long,  rectangular  pool, 
the  tiling  of  which  is  blue,  so  the 
water  matches  the  sky.  At  frequent 
intervals  down  its  length  are  sprays 
of  water  that  rise  in  pairs  from  oppo- 
site sides  of  the  pool  to  form  two 
arcs  as  they  fall  back  into  the  mid- 
dle. It  is  always  lovely  in  the  Gourt 
of  the  Moon— and  peaceful. 

nPHE  lighting  effects  of  Treasure 
Island,  as  the  Fair  site  is  called, 
are  breath-taking.  During  her  recent 
visit  to  the  Fair  Mrs.  Roosevelt  said, 
"Go  from  court  to  court,  get  all  the 
reflections  in  the  water,  and  all  the 
different  colors  in  the  fountains." 

From  all  over  the  world  people 
who  have  achieved  success  in  every 
field  are  coming  to  Treasure  Island 
for  enjoyment  and  education.  Many 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  367 


hear  the  program  in  the  Little  Tab- 
ernacle, and  their  interest  is  delight- 
ful and  gratifying.  A  few  organ 
selections  are  rendered,  then  a 
series  of  colored  pictures  are  shown, 
while  a  narrator  tells  the  story  con- 
cerning them.  Usually  one  of 
the  Elders  sings  one  verse  of  Come, 
CornGj  Ye  Saints.  Once  when  it  was 
being  sung,  some  of  the  audience 
joined  with  the  singer;  two  or  three 
times  they  have  applauded;  and  ever 
so  many  times  they  have  come  out 
wiping  their  eyes.  Many  express  ap- 
preciation for  the  opportunity  of 
hearing  our  message,  and  invariably 
they  remark  about  the  courage  and 
fortitude  of  our  early  Pioneers  and 
the  fine  heritage  we  possess. 

One  man  whose  home  is  in  Nau- 
voo  said,  ''Of  course,  those  outrages 
happened  before  I  was  born,  but 
my  grandfather  was  one  of  the  mob. 
I  have  heard  him  tell  of  it,  and  my 
family  burn  with  shame  because  he 
had  a  part  in  such  an  affair."  An- 
other gentleman  from  a  small  town 
near  the  Hill  Cumorah  said,  "There 
is  something  different  about  the 
place  you  call  the  Sacred  Grove.  I 
know  many  Mormons  in  that  vicin- 
ity, and  we  are  proud  to  have  them 
for  neighbors." 

There  are  many  expressions  of 
respect  and  esteem  for  the  Church 
and  its  people.  The  Church  Wel- 
fare Program  is  commented  on  fa- 
vorably. 

A  LMOST  every  state  in  the  Union 
is  represented  in  the  register,  as 
well  as  Alaska,  Scotland,  England, 
Australia,  Hawaii,  Mexico  and  Ar- 
gentina. One  can't  help  but  thrill 
at  the  thought  that  a  favorable  ac- 
count of  the  exhibit  will  be  carried 
to  homes  in  so  many  countries.  The 


number  of  people  visiting  the  exhibit 
is  much  larger  than  was  ever  ex- 
pected, and  they  are  fine,  intelligent 
people.  The  first  six  weeks  28,000 
people  listened  to  the  programs.  For 
about  two  weeks  of  that  time  it  was 
quite  cold,  so  there  were  compara- 
tively few  people  on  the  grounds; 
and  of  course  this  was  before  the 
tourist  season  opened.  During  the 
ten  months  the  Fair  will  run  it  is 
expected  the  story  will  be  given  to 
immense  numbers. 


INTERIOR     OF     LITTLE      TABER- 
NACLE WHERE  MISSIONARIES  EN- 
TERTAIN  WITH   AID   OF   ORGAN 
AND  PICTURES. 

Of  special  interest  to  the  people 
of  the  Church  is  the  Temple  of  Re- 
ligion and  Tower  of  Peace.  This 
building  was  constructed  by  the 
combined  efforts  and  donations  of 
most  of  the  recognized  churches. 
Our  Church  made  a  substantial  con- 
tribution. President  Stephen  H. 
Winter  of  the  San  Francisco  Stake 
was  chosen  as  one  of  the  Board  of 
Directors.  A  Salt  Lake  architect 
helped  plan  and  design  the  building. 
Although  no  doctrine  may  be  dis- 
seminated, opportunity  is  given  for 
each  church  to  have  one  or  two  ob- 
jects on  display  which  deal  with  its 
history  or  something  specific  con- 


368  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


cerning  its  religion.  The  Latter-day 
Saint  display  is  the  large  plaque 
'The  Glory  of  God  is  Intelligence," 
used  at  the  San  Diego  Exposition. 
There  is  also  a  copy  of  the  first  edi- 
tion of  The  Book  oi  Mormon,  pub- 
lished in  1830.  At  the  end  of  the 
Hall  of  Exhibits  is  Friendship  Walk 
and  beside  it  is  the  chapel  which 
seats  about  250  persons.  The  vari- 
ous churches  alternate  in  furnishing 
speakers  and  music  for  services.  Two 


A  VIEW  OF  FAIR  VISITORS  LEAV- 
ING   THE    LITTLE    TABERNACLE 
AFTER   BEING  ENTERTAINED   BY 
THE  MISSIONARIES. 

• 
days  have  been  assigned  to  the  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  so  far,  May  7  and  June 
25,  for  what  is  called  Vesper  Services. 

A  S  we  leave  the  Temple  of  Re- 
ligion, we  skirt  the  edge  of  the 
Lake  of  Nations  to  reach  the  Utah 
exhibit. 


The  display  from  the  state  of  Utah 
is  on  the  east  side  of  the  island,  lo- 
cated in  the  center  of  the  block,  U- 
shaped  building  that  is  called  the 
Hall  of  Western  States.  Here  each 
of  the  western  states  and  British  Co- 
lumbia have  a  separate  room. 

In  the  room  where  Utah  is  repre- 
sented, our  attention  is  caught  by  a 
perfect  miniature  of  Temple  Square. 
It  is  beautifully  done  and  entirely  to 
scale,  and  gives  a  splendid  impres- 
sion of  the  famous  landmark. 

Altogether,  Utah  is  well  represent- 
ed at  this  great  Fair,  but  I  think  its 
best  representation  is  the  staff  of 
young  missionaries  who  give  the 
programs  in  the  Little  Tabernacle. 
At  present  there  are  six  full-time 
missionaries  from  the  California 
Mission;  six  stake  missionaries,  three 
each  from  the  San  Francisco  and 
Oakland  Stakes,  help  in  the  evenings 
and  on  busy  days.  Those  who  are 
under  the  Mission  jurisdiction  stay 
from  one  to  two  months,  then  are 
replaced  by  others.  Each  is  so  fine 
in  his  particular  way  that  the  feeling 
of  loss  is  keen  when  he  is  transferred. 
The  visitors  who  come  to  see  the 
exhibit  cannot  help  but  be  impressed 
with  these  clean,  intelligent,  fine 
young  men  and  cannot  help  but  real- 
ize the  value  of  the  church  which 
they  represent.  "By  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them." 


''Every  individual  ought  to  resolve  and  strive  and  determine  to  do  more, 
and  be  more  than  he  is.  You  owe  it  to  the  world  to  give  not  simply  the  best 
of  which  you  are  capable  but  the  best  to  which  you  can  possibly  aspire." 

—George  H.  Knox. 


Did  Nauvoo  Have  A  Spirit? 

By  Vida  Fox  Chwson 
"The  exiled  Saints  came  Hocking  into  Nauvoo  in  the  summer  oi  1839." 

A  LITTLE  over  a  hundred  years  presenting  itself,  I  considered  it 
ago  the  Saints  were  indeed  in  wisdom  to  make  an  attempt  to  build 
a  sorry  plight.  For  months  up  a  city." 
their  enemies  had  persecuted  them  It  was  May  10,  1839,  that  he 
almost  beyond  endurance."  Many  moved  his  family  to  this  "wilder- 
had  been  beaten,  aye  even  murdered,  ness/'  and  during  the  balance  of  the 
and  by  ruffians,  too,  and  driven  from  summer  the  Saints  continued  to  ga- 
their  homes  en  masse,  while  their  ther  at  Commerce  and  to  settle  on 
Prophet-Leader  was  imprisoned.  lands  that  had  been  purchased  by 

Just  what  should  happen  to  them  the  Church  Authorities, 

no  one  seemed  to  know.    However,  Undoubtedly,    there    were    weak 

the  Prophet's  words  from   Liberty  ones  who  wearied  of  the  troubles 

Prison  indicated  that,  while  no  place  that  followed  the  Saints  and  decided 

had  presented  itself,  still  he  was  un-  life  would  be  easier  apart  from  God's 

daunted    in    his    determination  to  chosen  ones,  and  there  were  a  few 

keep  the  Saints  together.  dissenters  who  could    see    worldly 

At  the  time  of  the  flight  from  possibilities  elsewhere;  but  the  main 
Missouri  the  good  people  of  Quincy,  body  of  the  Church  carried  with  it 
Illinois,  opened  their  arms,  and  into  the  new  "home"  a  spirit  of 
many  of  the  Saints  were  being  shel-  absolute  faith  in  its  leader  and  the 
tered,  temporarily  of  course;  for  no  message  he  proclaimed, 
good  member  of  the  Church  would  Presumably,  when  the  Prophet 
ever  think  of  becoming  a  perpetual  announced  to  the  people  that  he 
leaner.  Within  the  breast  of  every  had  changed  the  name  of  "Com- 
true  one  of  them  burned  a  desire  to  merce"  to  "Nauvoo"  and  that  the 
once  more  gather  together  and  build  Hebrew  word  meant  "beautiful  lo- 
anew!  One  wonders  that  with  all  cation"  and  carried  with  it  "the  idea 
their  heart-breaking  experiences  this  of  rest,"  that  announcement  meant 
desire  was  still  alive;  but  it  must  have  encouragement  to  these  weary  and 
been,  for  when  Dr.  Isaac  Galland,  exhausted  refugees, 
in  a  spirit  of  charity,  preferred  his  When  the  purchase  of  Commerce 
lands  in  Commerce  at  a  reasonable  was  consummated,  according  to  Jos- 
rate  and  long  credit,  his  offer  was,  eph  there  was  one  stone  house, 
after  due  consideration  by  the  peo-  three  frame  houses,  and  two  block 
pie  in  conference,  and  by  the  Proph-  houses— that  was  all.  One  can  easily 
et  after  his  release  from  prison,  ac-  imagine  then,  the  endless  hours  nec- 
cepted.  The  Prophet  later  said:  essarily  spent  in  providing  even  tem- 
"Commerce  was  unhealthy,  very  porary  shelter  for  the  Saints  who 
few  could  live  there;  but  believing  were  rapidly  pouring  into  the  little 
that  it  might  become  a  healthy  place  settiement!  But  how  happy  they 
by  the  blessing  of  heaven  to  the  were  to  have  a  place  that  would  be 
Saints,  and  no  more  eligible  place  their  own— and  how  hopeful! 


370  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


But  alas!  Nauvoo  was  wet;  it  was 
difficult  for  a  person  to  walk  through 
the  swamps  and  impossible  for  a 
team  to  get  through  them;  most 
likely  the  place  was  infested  with 
mosquitoes.  Due  to  their  late  ex- 
posures and  drivings,  the  people 
were  in  an  extremely  run-down  con- 
dition, and  many  fell  sick  with  the 
deadly  malaria. 

And  then  what?  Did  their  faith 
in  their  Prophet-Leader  persist?  Un- 
doubtedly there  were  complainers; 
perhaps  there  were  some  who  hur- 
riedly moved  their  families  back  to 
Quincy  or  elsewhere  as  soon  as  the 
"sickness"  set  in;  but  for  the  most 
part,  in  spite  of  this  new  calamity, 
they  had  the  spirit  of  absolute  faith 
in  their  leader  and  in  the  message 
he  proclaimed.  How  pleased  our 
Heavenly  Father  must  have  been 
with  this  spirit,  and  in  His  great 
compassion  He  justified  their  faith. 
From  Wilford  Woodruff's  Journal 
we  read  the  following: 

''In  consequence  of  the  persecu- 
tion of  the  Saints  in  Missouri  and 
the  exposures  to  which  they  were 
subjected,  many  of  them  were  taken 
sick  soon  after  their  arrival  at  Com- 
merce, afterwards  called  Nauvoo; 
Joseph  had  filled  his  house  and  tent 
with  them,  and  while  meditating 
upon  the  situation  he  had  a  great 
desire  to  attend  to  the  duties  of  his 
office.  On  the  morning  of  the  22nd 
of  July,  1839,  he  arose  from  his  bed 
and  commenced  to  administer  to 
the  sick  in  his  own  house  and  door- 
yard,  and  he  commanded  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
to  arise  and  be  made  whole;  and  the 
sick  were  healed  upon  every  side  of 
him. 

"Many  lay  sick  along  the  bank  of 


the  river;  Joseph  walked  along  up 
to  the  lower  stone  house,  occupied 
by  Sidney  Rigdon,  and  he  healed  all 
the  sick  that  lay  in  his  path.  Among 
the  number  was  Henry  G.  Sherwood, 
who  was  nigh  unto  death;  Joseph 
stood  in  the  door  of  his  tent  and 
commanded  him  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  arise  and  come  out 
of  his  tent,  and  he  obeyed  him  and 
was  healed.  Brother  Benjamin 
Brown  and  his  family  also  lay  sick, 
the  former  appearing  to  be  in  a 
dying  condition.  Joseph  healed 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Af- 
ter healing  all  that  lay  sick  upon 
the  bank  of  the  river  as  far  as  the 
stone  house,  he  called  upon  Elder 
Kimball  and  some  others  to  accom- 
pany him  across  the  river  to  visit 
the  sick  in  Montrose.  Among  the 
number  were  several  of  the  Twelve. 
On  his  arrival,  the  first  house  he  vis- 
ited was  that  occupied  by  Elder 
Brigham  Young,  the  president  of  the 
Quorum  of  the  Twelve,  who  lay 
sick.  Joseph  healed  him,  then  he 
arose  and  accompanied  the  Prophet 
on  his  visit  to  others  who  were  in 
the  same  condition.  *  *  *  There  were 
many  sick  whom  Joseph  could  not 
visit,  so  he  counseled  the  Twelve 
to  go  and  visit  and  heal  them,  and 
many  were  healed  under  their 
hands." 

AFTER  the  miracle,  a  renewal  of 
faith  swept  over  the  people.  No 
doubt  they  marveled  one  with  an- 
other, and  a  great  desire  to  proclaim 
to  the  world  the  restoration  of  the 
Gospel  with  all  its  promises  came 
over  them;  and  by  the  end  of  that 
summer  the  Twelve  were  sent  with- 
out purse  or  scrip  to  preach  the  Gos- 
pel to  the  people  of  Great  Britain. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  371 

To  so  small  a  community  it  must  hibited  for  them,  and  the  sacrifices 
have  been  a  great  loss  to  have  so  he  had  made  so  uncomplainingly  in 
many  important  figures  leave  at  their  behalf.  They  had  lost  their 
once;  not  only  a  loss,  but  the  fam-  friend!  They  thought  of  their  own 
ilies  of  these  men  were  left  to  be  conversions  to  the  message  he  had 
taken  care  of.  All  were  poor  in  taught  them;  how  often  he  had  in- 
worldly  goods,  but  not  poor  in  spirit,  spired  them  to  follow  him.  They 
They  cared  for  one  another,  they  had  lost  their  leader!  How  alone 
worked  together,  they  prayed  togeth-  they  felt!  His  greatness  became  evi- 
er,  and  confidently  they  looked  to  dent  to  them,  and  they  wondered  if 
their  Prophet  for  guidance.  Through  there  would  be  another  that  could 
this  spirit  of  cooperation  which  was  take  his  place, 
among  them,  Nauvoo  literally  rose  Sidney  Rigdon  came  back  from 
from  the  swamps!  It  is  interesting  Pittsburgh  and  announced  himself 
to  note  the  words  of  Heber  C.  Kim-  as  their  ''guardian".  Uncertainty 
ball  upon  his  return  from  his  mission  reigned;  some  there  were  who  fol- 
in  July,  1841:  'Tou  know,"  he  lowed  him,  and  some  there  were 
writes,  "there  were  not  more  than  ^ho  followed  others,  but  for  the 
thirty  buildings  in  the  city  when  niost  part  the  main  body  of  the 
we  left  about  two  years  ago,  but  at  church  received  the  'witness"  when 
this  time  there  are  1,200  and  hun-  Brigham  Young  stood  before  them 
dreds  of  others  in  progress  which  ^^d  the  "mantle  of  Joseph"  fell  up- 
will  soon  be  finished.  *  *  *  You  will  on  him.  The  Twelve  Apostles  were 
recollect  when  we  built  our  houses  sustained  as  Presidents  of  the 
in  the  woods  there  was  not  a  house  Church 

within  a  mile  of  us.    Now  the  place,  ry.!     i    j          j  ^            ,        .     , 

wild  as  it  was  at  that  time,  is  con-  ,  ^^^  leaders  and  the  people  united 

verted  into  a  thickly  populated  vil-  °  J"^  °"*  *^  P'^"'  "^  *^"  ™"- 

j^     >»                        ^  ^  ^  tyred  prophet  concerning  Nauvoo. 

^  *  Work  on  the  Nauvoo  House  was 

by  1843  the  population  of  Nauvoo  hastened,  and  they  likewise  worked 

was  computed  at  about  15,000.    It  vigorously    on    the   Temple.     The 

was  at  that  time  the  most  thriving.  Spirit  of  Cooperation  manifested  by 

prosperous  town  in  the  State  of  Illi-  the  Saints  alarmed  their  old  ene- 

nois-and  it  continued  to  grow!  niies.     Persecutions  increased,  and 

But    the    Mormons    were    once  on  the  21st  of  January,   1845,  the 

again  becoming  too  prosperous  and  Nauvoo  Charter  was  repealed  by  the 

powerful,  and  once  more  the  old  State  Legislature.     Supposedly  dis- 

hatred  became  evident.    Like  a  ris-  ruption  would  take  place,  but  in- 

ing  tide  it  increased  until  1844  when  stead  there  was  more  unity.     It  is 

the  Saints  were  once  more  living  in  interesting  to  read  a  paragraph  from 

fear,  and  the  awful  Martyrdom  oc-  the  Nauvoo  Neighbor  after  the  April 

curred!  Conference   of    1845:    "One   thing 

Deep  sorrow  came  over  the  peo-  further:    having    no    charter  with 

pie.    A  new  appreciation  of  Joseph  municipal  authority  to  protect  the 

came  to  them;  they  reviewed  in  their  rights  of  an  innocent  people,  a  city 

minds  the  deep  concern  he  had  ex-  (Continued  on  page  430) 


White  House  Conference  On 
Children  In  A  Democracy 

By  President  Louise  Y.  Robison 


A  FEELING  of  security  for  the  fu- 
ture of  the  nation  is  enhanced 
when  the  Presidents  of  the  United 
States  consider  the  welfare  of  the 
prospective  citizens — the  children. 

Under  the  inspiration  of  President 
Theodore  Roosevelt,  the  first  na- 
tional conference  to  consider  the 
needs  of  children  was  called  in 
1909.  Possibly  because  this  con- 
ference was  held  in  the  White  House 
it  was  known  as  the  White  House 
Conference.  During  President  Her- 
bert Hoover's  administration  a 
similar,  although  a  larger  conference, 
was  held. 

President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt 
has  called  two  such  conferences;  the 
first,  as  the  two  preceding,  was  call- 
ed the  White  House  Conference, 
while  the  gathering  held  on  April 
26,  1939  was  designated  White 
House  Conference  on  Children  in 
a  Democracy. 

The  membership  of  the  confer- 
ence totaled  585  including  repre- 
sentatives of  every  state  in  the 
Union,  Alaska,  Porto  Rico,  Hawaii 
and  the  District  of 'Columbia. 

The  city  of  Washington  was  never 
more  beautiful  than  on  the  morn- 
ing of  April  26.  The  famous  cherry 
blossoms  were  abloom  in  all  their 
loveliness.  The  magnolia  and  other 
flowering  trees  and  shrubs  were 
doing  their  utmost  to  gladden  the 
hearts  of  delegates,  to  make  them 
feel  that  this  world  is  a  wonderful 
place  in  which  to  live.  If  only  peo- 
ple would  give  their  best  to  estab- 


lish peace  and  beauty  as  does  na- 
ture! 

One's  first  visit  to  the  White 
House  is  a  thrilling  experience. 
Every  detail  of  the  conference  was 
so  well  planned;  there  was  not  the 
least  delay  nor  confusion. 

After  presenting  tickets  of  admis- 
sion at  the  east  entrance,  we  were 
ushered  into  a  broad  corridor,  where 
hang  the  portraits  of  the  wives  of 
the  Presidents,  then  on  up  the 
stairs  to  the  historical  ballroom. 
Here  the  walls  were  lined  with  huge 
baskets  of  flowers  and  with  beauti- 
ful mirrors  reaching  nearly  to  the 
ceiling. 

Attendants,  dressed  in  smart  uni- 
forms with  much  gold  braid,  direct- 
ed the  seating  in  so  orderly  a  man- 
ner that  in  only  a  moment  the  dele- 
gates were  seated  and  Frances  Per- 
kins, Secretary  of  Labor,  was  extend- 
ing a  most  gracious  welcome. 

The  address  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States  was  broadcast.  I 
hope  you  all  heard  President  Roose- 
velt, as  every  citizen  should  know  of 
his  concern  for  all  children.  From 
his  address  we  quote: 

"It  is  still  our  task  to  bring  to  bear 
upon  the  major  problems  of  child  life  all 
the  wisdom  and  understanding  that  can 
be  distilled  from  compilations  of  facts,  from 
the  intuitions  of  common  sense,  and  from 
professional  skill  .  .  . 

"We  make  the  assumption  that  a  happy 
child  should  live  in  a  home  where  he  will 
find  warmth  and  food  and  affection;  that 
his  parents  will  take  care  of  him  should  he 
fall  ill;  that  at  school  he  will  find  the 
teachers  and  tQpls  needed  fpr  ^n  educg- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  373 


tion;  tliat  when  he  grows  up  there  will  be 
a  job  for  him  and  that  he  will  some  day 
establish  his  own  home. 

"As  wc  consider  these  essentials  of  a 
happy  childhood  our  hearts  are  heavy 
with  the  knowledge  that  there  are  many 
children  who  cannot  make  these  assump- 
tions. 

"We  are  concerned  about  the  children 
of  the  unemployed. 

"We  are  concerned  about  other  children 
who  are  without  adequate  shelter  or  food 
or  clothing  because  of  the  poverty  of  their 
parents. 

"We  are  concerned  about  the  children 
of  migratory  families  who  have  no  settled 
place  of  abode  or  normal  community  re- 
lationships. 

"Wc  are  concerned  about  the  children 
of  minority  groups  in  our  population,  who, 
confronted  with  discrimination  and  preju- 
dice, must  find  it  difficult  to  believe  in 
the  just  ordering  of  life  or  the  ability  of 
the  adults  in  their  world  to  deal  with  life's 
problems. 

"We  are  concerned  about  the  children 
living  beyond  the  reach  of  medical  service 
or  lacking  medical  service  because  their 
parents  cannot  pay  for  it. 

"We  are  concerned  about  the  children 
who  are  not  in  school  or  who  attend  schools 
poorly  equipped  to  meet  their  needs. 

"We  are  concerned  about  the  children 
who  are  outside  the  reach  of  religious  in- 
fluences, and  are  denied  help  in  attaining 
faith  in  an  ordered  uni^'erse  and  in  the 
fatherhood  of  God. 

"We  are  concerned  about  the  future  of 
our  democracy  when  children  cannot  make 
the  assumptions  that  mean  security  and 
happiness." 

npHE  Right  Reverend  Monsignor 
Robert  F.  Keegan  made  a  strong 
plea  for  character  development 
which,  he  felt,  v^^ould  never  be  ac- 
complished without  a  return  to  re- 
ligion. Education  in  schools  and 
colleges  has  not  developed  high 
standards  nor  moral  stamina.  Father 
Keegan  deplored  the  fact  that  in- 
decent literature  is  destroying  every 
fine  thought  and  action  of  American 
youth.    He  compared  obscene  litera- 


ture to  termites  in  the  destruction 
of  character. 

Mr.  Homer  Folks  made  a  clear 
statement  of  the  serious  responsi- 
bility the  nation  owes  the  children 
of  a  democracy.  He  urged  that  we 
look  to  1980.  Probably  last  year  or 
this  year  or  ten  years  ago  a  baby  was 
born  who  will  be  elected  to  make  his 
home  in  the  White  House.  How 
carefully  we  would  prepare  that 
child  for  this  task  of  immeasurable 
importance  if  we  but  knew  his  name 
or  address.  As  far  as  possible  these 
same  opportunities  for  development 
should  be  made  available  to  all 
children^  for  among  them  are  our 
future  governors,  legislators,  may- 
ors and  citizens  who,  if  properly 
prepared,  will  give  us  Democracy  at 
its  best. 

Mrs.  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  urged 
the  group  to  know  the  needs  of  the 
country  as  a  whole— there  should  be 
no  areas  neglected. 

The  afternoon  session  was  held  in 
the  beautiful  new  Department  of 
Labor  building.  After  registering 
and  receiving  instructions,  the  con- 
ference was  divided  into  four  sec- 
tions, each  discussing  specific  topics 
as  follows: 

Section  1.  Objectives  of  a  Democratic 
Society  in  Relation  to  Chil- 
dren, 

Section  2.  Economic  Foundations  of 
Family  Life  and  Child  Wel- 
fare. 

Section  3.  The  Development  of  Chil- 
dren and  Youth  in  Present- 
day  American  Life. 

Section  4.  The  Child  and  Community 
Services  for  Health,  Educa- 
cation  and  Social  Protection. 

Informal  discussion  of  the  special 
needs  of  different  localities  occupied 
three  hours'  time  in  each  of  these 
respective  groups. 


374  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


At  a  dinner  meeting  the  chairmen 
of  the  four  sections  made  reports 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  various 
groups,  and  delegates  were  asked  to 
send  suggestions  or  comments  to 
the  Planning  Committee. 
Specific   questions  were: 

1.  In  your  opinion,  what  are  the  most  im- 
portant subjects  which  should  be  con- 
sidered by  the  Report  Committee  with 
a  view  to  recommendations? 


2.  In  what  ways  do  you  think  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Conference  in  the  special 
field  you  represent  could  work  with  the 
Report  Committee  in  the  development 
of  its  program? 

Recommendations  will  be  brought 
in  a  final  session  to  be  held  next  year. 
It  then  will  be  for  all  of  us  to  de- 
termine the  extent  to  which  they 
will  be  translated  into  action. 


VISION 

By  Lad  Woolsey 

Oh,  I  have  seen  how  peach  trees 
Are  lovely  in  the  spring 
With  palely  tinted  blossoms 
And  robins  there  to  sing. 

And  in  the  summer  sunshine 
Fve  known  their  fairness,  too- 
Such  bright  leaves,  green  and  shiny, 
And  ripe  fruit  gleaming  through! 

And  then  when  comes  October, 
Tve  seen,  like  flaming  gold. 
The  peach  trees  flaunt  the  autumn 
And  greet  the  coming  cold. 

But  on  a  winter's  morning 
They  stand  still,  row  on  row — 
A  white  lace  testimony 
To  the  miracle  of  snow. 


A  Dime  is  a  Lot  of  Money 

By  Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard 


JUDITH  stood  at  the  crossroads. 
Behind  her  lay  tlie  long,  dusty 
road  that  led  to  home  and  on 
over  the  river  to  the  distant  mining 
towns.  To  the  left  lay  the  road  that 
led  to  the  state  highway.  Straight 
before  her  were  two  other  tines  of 
the  fork;  the  left  tine  ran  on  into 
Main  Street  a  few  blocks  away;  the 
right  one  ran  into  the  lower  part 
of  town,  unless  you  did  not  turn 
with  the  bend  and  so  went  on  down 
the  farm  lane  to  the  lake. 

But  it  was  not  the  confusion  of 
roads  that  had  stopped  Judith. 
These  highways  she  knew  as  well 
as  a  horse  knows  its  way  home. 
What  held  her  at  the  corner  was 
a  serious  loss.  She  stood  looking 
into  her  purse.  She  fingered  the 
coins  again.  She  hoped  it  was  not 
so,  but  it  was;  there  were  only  one 
dime  and  a  nickel  in  that  purse,  and 
when  she  had  left  home  there  had 
been  two  dimes  and  a  nickel. 

She  closed  the  purse  and  ex- 
amined the  steel  clasp  and  its  edges. 
That  was  what  was  wrong,  she  de- 
cided; dimes  were  so  thin  and  her 
purse  did  not  close  tight.  Dimes 
could  slip  out,  and  Judith's  dime 
had.  Well,  it  was  gone,  she  thought, 
and  something  had  to  be  done  about 
it. 

Should  she  go  home  and  get  an- 
other? She  looked  at  the  market 
basket  at  her  feet.  There  was  not 
a  single  drop  of  water  left  on  the 
large  rhubarb  leaves  that  her  mother 
had  held  under  the  artesian  well- 
stream  before  she  put  them  over  the 
bunches  of  asparagus  to  keep  them 


cool.  The  sun  was  hot,  the  dust 
deep,  the  way  long;  and  asparagus 
would  wilt.  Besides,  if  she  did  hurry 
down  the  lane  to  home  a  mile  or 
so  behind  her,  her  mother  would 
be  cross  because  she  had  lost  the 
dime  and  because  she  was  late,  she 
knew.  Her  mother  would  scold  too; 
she  might  do  worse  than  that.  May- 
be, she  reflected,  her  mother  did  not 
have  another  dime,  anyway.  No, 
going  back  home  was  not  the  way 
out,  she  concluded. 

Should  she  try  returning  to  search 
for  it,  she  wondered.  Wlio  could 
find  a  dime  in  all  that  dust?  It 
would  be  like  looking  for  a  drop  of 
ink  in  a  lake.  What  could  she  do 
then? 

Two  bunches  of  asparagus  at  ten 
cents  a  bunch  was  to  buy  four  yards 
of  calico  at  five  cents  a  yard.  The 
two  dimes  and  the  nickel  were  for 
a  quarter's  worth  of  meat  for  Sunday 
dinner.  Should  she  get  a  dime's 
worth  less  meat?  A  dime  bought 
a  lot  of  boiling  beef,  and  without 
it  there  would  not  be  enough. 
Should  she  buy  less  calico?  No, 
her  mother  needed  four  yards  of 
calico,  not  two.  There  had  to  be 
some  other  way  out.  What  was  it? 
Then  suddenly  she  had  it.  She 
would  charge  more  for  the  aspara- 
gus. 

She  picked  up  the  basket  and  hur- 
ried on.  Judith  was  not  one  to  hesi- 
tate. She  did  her  looking  back  as 
she  hastened  on.  She  usually  de- 
cided and  acted  quickly,  then  faced 
the  results  squarely  and  bravely  if 
need  be. 


376  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

TUST  over  the  rise  which  supported  She  was  used  to  her.    Judith's  moth- 

^  the  railroad  track  Hved  Mrs.  An-  er  was  deaf,  and  the  child  always 

derson,  her  first  customer.        She  did  the  shopping  and  bill-paying  for 

swung  up  the  path  exhibiting  no  the  family.    The  townsfolk  seldom 

outward  signs  of  the  panic  in  her  thought  of  her  youthfulness.    The 

heart.    "Wliat  if  she  makes  a  fuss?'*  large  record  book  in  the  wardhouse 

she  was  thinking.     "What  if  the  of  the  church  had  it  that  Judith 

plan  doesn't  work?"     She  reached  was  eleven  years  old.     Her  slender 

the  door  and  knocked.  body  was,  but  her  head  in  spite  of 

Mrs.  Anderson  answered  the  door  its  wreath  of  yellow  curls  was  much 

and  greeted  her  with  her  usual  in-  older  than  that,  and  the  townsfolk 

difference.    It  was  not  her  custom-  recognized  the  fact, 

er's  manner  that  bothered  Judith.  All  the  tradesmen  knew  Judith. 

That  was  just  Mrs.  Anderson's  way,  They  had  found  out  that  she  could 

but  she  was  a  hard  trader.    Almost  tell  at  sight  the  difference  between 

everything  hinged  on  how  she  would  serge  and  cashmere,  calico  and  per- 

react.     If  Judith  got  by  here  she  cale,  lawn  and  dimity.     Even  the 

was  all   right,  she  felt  sure.     She  butcher  had  to  consider  her  judg- 

tightened  her  courage.  ment  and  step  sharply. 

"I  have  your  asparagus,"  she  said  R  f   T  d'fli    dd        f  V          th  f 

and  lifted  the  rhubarb  leaves  to  take  ,  ^  . ,  j  ,  j .  n-  ^  xr 
_.i  i,A/r  Aj  1.1  people  considered  her  diirerent.  It 
out  a  bunch.  Mrs.  Anderson  took  ^  ^^t_  1.1.1,1.  ^  i.i.- 
.r  .1  •  i  ,  ji  ,  .1  .  she  thought  about  such  things  at 
the  thick  bundle  to  the  pantry.  ^  .^  ^  .  i  j  i.t_  i.  ^.i. 
.<TT  ,-„  r  111  all  it  was  to  conclude  that  other 
How  much?     she  asked  when  ■,... 

she  came  back.  ^^^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^"^^^• 

"Fifteen  cents,"  Judith  answered  Just  now  she  was  stepping  along 

quickly.     She  had  to  speak  quickly  briskly  toward  Mrs.  Harwood's,  the 

to  get  it  out  at  all.  market  basket  swinging  two  pounds 

"Are  you  sure  your  mother  said  lighter  from  her  crooked  arm. 
fifteen  cents,  Judith?  I  know  I  have  There  was  nothing  about  her  ap- 
had  as  much  for  a  dime."  pearance  to  indicate  the  tumult  go- 
Something  was  growing  bigger  ing  on  inside.  She  knew  that  she 
and  bigger  inside  Judith,  and  her  had  acted  without  authority  and 
collar  felt  too  tight.  She  put  her  against  all  she  had  been  taught.  She 
hand  to  her  throat,  but  her  neck-  knew  what  grownups  would  think 
band  felt  all  right  to  her  fingers,  of  that  sort  of  conduct  in  a  child. 
She'd  have  to  see  it  through  now,  yet  she  felt  that  it  was  the  only  way 
she  thought.  She  met  Mrs.  Ander-  to  meet  her  difficulty  without  harm 
son's  eyes  with  a  steady  gaze.  to  anyone.  The  stores  would  soon 
"Fifteen  cents,"  she  repeated.  be  closed  for  the  Sabbath,  and  the 
Mrs.  Anderson  looked  into  Ju-  shopping  must  be  done.  If  the 
dith's  clear  brown  eyes  and  paid,  women  did  not  want  her  asparagus 
Judith's  heart  would  have  fluttered  at  Judith's  price,  they  could  refuse 
less  if  she  could  have  heard  her  cus-  and  she  could  try  elsewhere.  They 
tomer's  thoughts.  Mrs.  Anderson  would  take  it,  she  knew,  because  the 
had  no  reason  for  doubting  Judith,  butcher  would  charge  them  more 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  377 


for  less.  She  came  to  the  Har- 
wood's. 

Mrs.  Harwood  answered  her 
knock  with  a  quick  jerk  at  the  door. 
She  always  jerked.  She  began  to 
talk  in  a  steady  stream  as  soon  as 
she  saw  who  was  there. 

''How's  your  mother  today,  Ju- 
dith? I  declare,  that  dr^ss  is  too 
short.  What  is  your  mother  think- 
ing of  to  let  you  go  around  showing 
your  legs  like  that?  There's  a  deep 
hem  in  it,  too."  She  stooped  to 
confirm  the  statement.  'Tell  your 
mother  to  let  it  down  when  you  get 
home.  Tell  her  I  said  so.  How 
much  is  the  asparagus?"  Mrs.  Har- 
wood always  ran  her  thoughts  into 
each  other  that  way,  Judith  reflected. 
She  was  so  busy  talking  that  she  did 
not  question  the  price  of  the  aspara- 
gus. She  just  paid,  and  Judith 
slipped  out  of  her  house  as  easily  as 
one  of  the  chatterer's  words  from 
her  lips. 

Well,  Judith  mused,  there  was 
another  nickel,  which  with  Mrs.  An- 
derson's contribution  made  the  dime 
back;  but  there  was  still  the  shop- 
ping to  do.  She  hurried  to  Main 
Street  and  the  shopping. 

npHEN  she  was  on  her  way  home. 
A  long  row  of  poplars  cast  their 
shadows  down  the  side  of  the  soft 
roadway.  Judith  swung  into  their 
cool  depths,  grateful  for  the  respite 
from  the  afternoon  sun.  The  chip- 
ping sparrows  fluttered  and  cheeped 
overhead.  Judith  longed  to  put 
down  the  basket  and  explore  the 
trees  for  nests,  but  there  was  meat 
in  the  basket.  A  dog  might  come 
along,  she  worried.  The  climbing 
would  have  to  wait  until  some  time 
when  the  basket  contained  only 
cloth.    She  trudged  resolutely  on. 


At  the  crossroads  that  marked 
half-way  home,  Judith  quickened 
her  steps.  Then  she  broke  into  a 
run.  Her  big  sister  had  often  told 
her  stories  about  Indians  who  hid 
in  these  willows  that  filled  a  corner 
near  the  ditch.  They  were  inter- 
esting stories  but  dreadfully  scary. 
The  faster  she  ran  the  more  real 
the  Indians  became.  Then  she 
slowed  to  climb  the  rise  over  the 
bridge  of  the  canal.  As  her  feet 
slowed  her  heart  quieted,  and  she 
no  longer  felt  the  Indian's  fingers 
reaching  for  her  hair.  She  sauntered 
on  after  she  had  crossed  the  bridge, 
but  she  kept  to  the  center  of  the 
road.  The  sides  were  dark  with 
shrubs. 

Soon  she  came  to  the  second  wil- 
lows. That  is  what  the  children 
called  that  second  clump.  They  were 
friendly  willows,  she  remembered 
happily.  No  Indians  hid  there—on- 
ly pollywogs.  There  was  the  puddle 
now.  She  could  play  with  polly- 
wogs in  spite  of  the  meat  because 
she  could  keep  the  basket  near  her 
quick  hands.  She  began  to  catch 
pollywogs. 

Suddenly,  she  gasped!  Her  nim- 
ble fingers  reached  into  the  mud 
and  pulled  out  a  thin  dime  imbed- 
ded there,  all  covered  except  one 
tiny  silver  arc. 

"Well,  of  all  things!"  Judith 
gulped.  "Here's  where  it  fell  out. 
I  stopped  here  on  my  way  to  town. 
Oh,  dear!  What  will  I  do  with  it 
now?" 

It  did  not  occur  to  her  to  throw 
it  away.  A  dime  was  a  lot  of  money. 
She  must  keep  it.  She  sat  down  on 
a  tuft  of  grass  to  think  over  the  new 
twist  to  her  problem.  She  polished 
the  dime  on  the  grass  and  sat  staring 


378  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

at  its  shining  roundness.     A  dime  the  dime  in  her  handkerchief,  put  it 

was  a  lot  of  money,  her  thoughts  inside,  and  cHpped  the  stiff  catch. 

repeated.     It  would  buy  a  yard  of  Tlien  she  arose  and  scurried  to  make 

lawn,  two  yards  of  calico,  or  a  pound  up  for  lost  time. 

of  beef— and  now  she  was  a  dime 

ahead.                                        "  CHE  had  to  pause  on  the  porch 

To  charge  more  for  her  mother's  *«  catch  her  breath.  When  she 
asparagus,  she  reasoned,  in  order  to  entered  the  house,  she  found  her 
get  the  meat  for  the  family's  Sunday  mother  making  cookies.  Her  moth- 
dinner  was  one  thing,  but  to  do  it  to  er  went  on  working  while  Judith 
get  a  dime  was  quite  another.  She  unwrapped  the  meat  for  her  inspec- 
would  have  to  give  the  coin  to  her  t^^^- 

mother,  she  knew,  and  what  would  "That's  a  fine  boil,"    she    said, 

her  mother  say?      That  depended,  "You  strike  a  good  bargain,  Judith." 

Judith  judged,  on  what  she  told  her  Judith  beamed  with  pleasure;  the 

mother.  trip  to  town  was  paid  for  by  that 

Then  a  long  chain  of  experiences  praise.  She  presented  the  calico, 
began  to  drag  across  her  brain.  She  "Oh,  how  lovely!"  her  mother  com- 
had  often  been  punished  for  having  mended  her  again.  "The  tiny  red 
told  family  matters  in  the  homes  of  vine  in  the  pattern  will  work  up 
relatives,  like  the  time  when  she  had  beautifully.  I  couldn't  have  done 
told  how  much  her  father's  check  better  myself."  She  wiped  her  hands 
had  been,  and  Aunt  Geneva  had  on  her  full  apron  and  threw  the 
told  her  mother.  There  was  the  goods  over  her  left  arm,  from  which 
time,  too,  when  Aunt  Geneva  had  it  hung  down  and  nearly  swept  the 
"pumped"  her  to  find  out  what  her  floor.  "There's  enough  here  for 
father's  letter  had  said  about  the  job  both  you  and  Mildred.  Put  it  in 
and  about  Uncle  Al.  Of  course,  the  sewing  drawer."  She  gave  the 
Judith  reflected,  her  mother  had  not  goods  back  to  Judith, 
known  about  the  "pumping"  and  Judith  turned  to  obey,  but  halted 
about  how  Aunt  Geneva  had  instead.  She  opened  her  purse,  un- 
stretched  what  Judith  really  had  wrapped  the  handkerchief,  and  si- 
told,  so  she  could  not  blame  her  lently  handed  her  mother  the  dime, 
mother  for  the  punishment.  Now  "Where  did  you  get  this?"  her 
Judith  remembered  her  mother's  of-  mother  asked, 
ten  reiterated  question,  "When  will  "I  found  it."  The  half-truth  was 
you  learn  not  to  tell  all  you  know?"  out.    Judith  stood  rigid  and  waited. 

That  was  an  idea,  she  decided.  "Then  you  may  have  it,"  was  all 

She  would  tell  only  what  she  was  her  mother  said, 

forced  to  tell.    She  would  give  the  "But  I  don't  want  it."     Judith 

dime  to  her  mother  when  she  got  wondered  if  her  mother  could  hear 

home,  she  concluded,  tell  as  little  her  heart  beat, 

as  she  could,  and  then  meet  what  Her  mother  made  a  sudden  turn 

came.    She  could  not  sit  here  any  toward  the  oven  and   sniffed.     If 

longer.  that  was  really  a  look  of  inquiry 

She  opened  her  purse,  wrapped  Judith  had  seen  on  her  face  it  was 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  379 


quickly  erased  by  concern  for  her 
cookies.  She  bent  to  rescue  the  too- 
brown  cakes.  Judith  stood  waiting. 
Her  mother  made  no  other  com- 
ment. 

Judith  picked  up  a  cookie  and 
walked  thoughtfully  out  of  the 
kitchen.  Like  other  children  she 
looked  for  punishment  for  any  ac- 
tion that  deviated  from  the  standard. 
After  a  scolding  or  a  switching  the 
responsibility  slid  to  the  shoulders 
of  her  parents.  This  way  it  remained 
with  Judith. 

She  could  not  understand.  She 
had  expected  to  be  questioned  and 


lectured.  She  could  not  know  that 
twice  that  day  she  had  met  absolute 
trust.  That  trust  and  her  silence 
made  a  wall  within  which  Judith 
wandered  around  and  around  alone. 

She  took  the  calico  to  the  sewing 
drawer  in  her  mother's  bedroom. 
She  dropped  the  dime  into  a  tray 
on  her  mother's  dresser.  She  heard 
it  ring  as  it  hit  the  bottom;  she  saw 
it  lying  flat  in  the  tray;  but,  she  dis- 
covered, it  was  not  so  easily  gotten 
rid  of.  It  had  fastened  itself  more 
deeply  into  her  consciousness  than 
it  had  in  the  ooze  near  the  puddle. 

A  dime  is  so  thin;  it  is  amazing 
how  much  one  can  weigh. 


FOR  YOUNG  MOTHERS 

By  Vesta  P.  Cmwioid 

Tlie  days  are  winged  and  swift, 
And  the  time  is  brief,  I  know. 
That  we  may  choose  and  plan 
The  path  our  children  go. 

These  hours  will  not  come  again. 
And  this  we  realize. 
That  soon  our  children  shall  be  gone 
Beyond  our  watchful  eyes. 

Oh  we  must  use  these  moments  well— 
Forget  our  doubts  and  fears. 
And  give  the  children  a  lamp  of  faith 
To  light  them  through  the  years. 


Address 


Elder  Richard  R.  Lyman 

(April  Conference,  1939) 


T  AM  wondering  what  I  can  say 
that  will  not  detract  from  the 
fine  program  you  have  already  had 
in  this  Conference.  I  have  always 
said  that  in  my  opinion  the  music 
and  the  flowers  are  as  important  a 
part  of  religious  worship  as  is  the 
sermon,  and  here  we  have  both  mu- 
sic and  flowers— perfect,  it  seems  to 
me,  to  the  very  last  degree. 

When  President  Clark  called  last 
night  and  said  that  the  First  Presi- 
dency would  like  me  to  come  and 
make  a  few  remarks  this  afternoon, 
representing  the  First  Presidency  of 
the  Church,  I  had  a  feeling  a  little 
like  that  of  Brother  Joseph  Fielding 
Smith,  when  the  promise  had  been 
made  to  the  people  in  one  of  the 
stakes  that  President  Smith  was 
coming  to  attend  their  conference. 
President  Smith  was  unable  to  go, 
and  they  sent  in  his  place  our 
Brother  Joseph  Fielding  Smith, 
and  when  Brother  Joseph  Fielding 
arrived  at  the  station  the  first  thing 
the  stake  president  did  was  to  ex- 
press his  surprise  and  sorrow  to 
think  that  President  Smith  was  not 
there,  and  after  he  had  expressed 
himself  in  that  way  several  times, 
and  they  were  riding  along  toward 
the  conference,  the  President  final- 
ly said,  ''My  conscience,  I  cannot 
tell  you  how  badly  the  people  will 
feel  when  they  know  President 
Smith  is  not  coming."  Brother  Jo- 
seph said,  ''Well,  how  do  you  think 
I  feel?" 

I  have  said  repeatedly  that  men 
may  fail,  but  women  never!  I  was 
in     the     superintendency     of     the 


Young  Men's  organization  for 
about  twenty  years.  In  that  twenty 
years  the  growth  of  the  M.  I.  A. 
was  swift  and  effective.  Some  credit 
was  due  to  the  Young  Men's  Board, 
but  I  am  sure  it  is  not  an  exaggera- 
tion if  I  say  that  most  of  the  credit 
was  due  to  the  women  on  the  Young 
Women's  Board.  Men  may  fail,  but 
women  never! 

Wlien  Francis  M.  Lyman  presided 
over  the  European  Mission,  he  used 
to  shake  hands  with  the  elders  and 
say,  "I  shake  your  hand,  and  you 
shake  mine,  and  we  covenant  with 
each  other  that  we  will  do  our  best 
to  live  in  accordance  with  the  ideals 
and  standards  of  the  Church."  In 
the  mission  field  I  aimed  to  follow 
his  example  to  a  degree.  I  have 
been  visiting  the  missions  of  the 
Church  now  for  more  than  twenty 
years  and  presided  over  the  Europ- 
ean Mission  for  two  years.  When  I 
have  met  missionaries  in  the  field, 
I  have  asked  them  to  give  me  their 
cards  containing  their  names,  the 
place  where  we  were  in  the  mission 
field  together,  the  date  and  the 
stake  from  which  the  missionary 
comes.  On  the  card  I  have  prepared 
for  getting  this  information  are  the 
words:  "On  my  honor  I  will  do  my 
best." 

I  tell  these  missionaries  that  I 
will  keep  these  cards,  and  when  I 
visit  a  stake  I  will  read  the  names 
of  the  missionaries  that  I  have  met 
from  that  stake.  These  names  will 
constitute  my  roll  of  honor  for  that 
stake.  I  say  to  these  missionaries, 
"When   I  read  your  name  on  my 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  381 

roll  of  honor,  the  question  I  will  tomobile  and  undertake  that  task." 
ask  is:  Did  this  missionary  do  the  One  little  woman,  with  one  auto- 
most  important  thing  that  any  mis-  mobile,  visited  every  house  in  that 
sionary  has  to  do  in  the  mission  ward  and  found  and  put  upon  the 
field,  and  that  is  convert  himself."  Church  records  the  names  of  387 
Oftentimes  they  say,  'lie  has  not  people.  Men  may  fail,  but  women 
returned   from   the  mission   field."  never! 

Then  I  ask,  "Is  his  mother  here?"  ,/r^xT^  i  •        t        i  hi 

If  she  is  living,  practically  always  the  ^MONG  other  thmgs,  I  would  like 

mother  stands  up  in  the'congrega-  to  say  a  word  about  this  great 

tion.     Again  I  say.  Men  may  fail.  Church  Welfare  Program.   I  hope 

but  women  never!  that  all  the  women  of  the  Church 

I  have  just  returned  from  the  fu-  are  supporting  it,  and  that  all  the 

neral  of  a  mother  who  has  a  son  in  families  are  making  their  fast  day 

the  mission  field  in  Ireland.  I  could  and    other    contributions    to    help 

not  help  but  think  of  the  influence  those  who  are  less  fortunate.     We 

that  lovely  mother,   active  in   the  are  not  to  be  rewarded  by  what  we 

Church  all  her  days,  has  had  on  her  possess  or  what  we  own.     We  are 

missionary  bov.     I  could,  not  help  not  to  be  judged  by  our  clothing, 

but  think  also  what  a  tremendous  but  by  our  lives,  by  what  is  in  our 

influence  her  teachings  and  her  ex-  hearts  and  by  what  we  do  for  others. 

ample  and  her  life  are  going  to  have  I  have  told  the  story  a  good  many 

upon  him  all  his  days.  I  was  espe-  times  of  the  Prophet  Samuel,  when 

cially  touched  because  neariy  fifty  he  was  told  by  the  Lord  to  go  to 

years  ago,  while  I  was  a  student  at  the  house  of  Jesse,  take  his  horn  of 

the  University  of  Michigan,  I  lost  oil  and  pour  the  oil  upon  the  head 

mv  own  mother.  Her  teachings,  her  of  a  son  of  Jesse  and  anoint  him  king 

life  and  her  example  have  had  a  of  Israel.  Samuel  went  to  the  house 

greater  influence  upon  me  than  all  of  Jesse  and  told  him  that  one  of 

the  rest  of  the  teachers  I  have  had  his  sons  had  been  chosen  by  the 

combined.   I  say  again,  Men  may  Lord  to  be  king  of  Israel.   Jesse  had 

fail,  but  women  never!  his  sons  appear  before  the  Prophet. 

I  was  in  Phoenix,  Arizona,  a  week  When  the  eldest  son  appeared,  tall, 

or  two  ago,  attending  conference,  handsome  and  well-diessed,  Samuel 

One  of  the  members  of  the  high  thought  indeed   this  must  be   the 

council   had   assigned   to   him   the  one   that   the    Lord   had    selected. 

duty  of  visiting  all  of  the  families  When  he  picked   up  his  horn   of 

in  the  Third  Ward  of  Phoenix.  He  oil,    the    Lord    said,    ''Wait,    wait, 

made  the  remark  that  he  did  not  Samuel,  not  that  one,  for  I  the  Lord 

know  how  he  could  find  the  time  have  rejected  him."  Then  came  the 

to  go  from  house  to  house  and  find  second  son,  another  tall,  handsome, 

all   those  of  this  ward  who   were  well-dressed    fellow.     Samuel    took 

members  of  the  Church  but  whose  up  his  horn  of  oil  to  anoint  him. 

names  were  not  on  the  records.  His  Again  the  Lord  said,  "No,  no,  not 

good  wife  said,  "If  you  will  furnish  this  one,   Samuel,   for   I   the  Lord 

me  a  little  help  in  the  house  to  care  have  rejected  him."  Then  came  the 

for  the  children,  T  will  take  the  an-  third,   fourth,   fifth   and  sixth,  and 


382  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


for  each  and  every  one  the  Lord 
said  to  Samuel,  ''No,  Samuel,  not 
this  one,  for  I  the  Lord  have  reject- 
ed him." 

Then  said  Jesse,  "You  are  not 
looking  for  one  of  my  sons."  Sam- 
uel said  to  him,  ''Have  you  no  other 
sons?"  Jesse  said,  "Yes,  one  other, 
my  little  boy  David;  he  is  out  here 
herding  the  sheep." 

Said  the  Prophet,  "Send  for  Da- 
vid." In  came  David,  with  his  ruddy 
face,  burned  by  the  rays  of  the  sun, 
his  feet  no  doubt  bare,  head  bare, 
hair  unkempt,  and  dressed  in  his  or- 
dinary shepherd's  clothing.  The 
Lord  said  to  the  Prophet,  "Take 
your  horn  of  oil,  Samuel,  and 
anoint  him  King  of  Israel,  for  I,  the 
Lord,  have  selected  him."  And  the 
Lord  said  to  the  Prophet,  "Remem- 
ber, men  look  upon  the  outward  ap- 
pearance, but  God  looketh  upon 
the  heart." 

And  so  we  are  not  to  be  judged 
by  what  we  wear;  we  are  not  to  be 
judged  by  our  outward  appearance, 
but  by  what  is  in  our  hearts  and  by 
the  good  we  have  done  to  our  fel- 
lowmen. 

T  WAS  asked  to  dedicate  a  chapel  in 
the  European  Mission  soon  after 
I  went  to  Europe.  I  wrote  to  the 
mission  president  and  said,  "I  would 
like  to  know  if  all  the  bills  are  paid. 
The  rule  of  the  Church  is  that  no 
building  shall  be  dedicated  until  it 
is  entirely  paid  for,  and  I  want  to 
know  if  all  the  bills  are  paid  for 
this  church."  He  wrote  back  very 
promptly,  "Oh,  yes.  Brother  Ly- 
man, all  of  the  bills  are  paid;  they 
were  all  paid  by  the  Church.  The 
Church  has  put  up  the  building, 
furnished  the  building,  and  the 
Church  has  paid  all  of  the  bills." 


"Do  you  mean  to  tell  me,  my 
brother,  that  the  people  have  not 
contributed  anything?"  "That  is 
what  I  mean."  "What  have  these 
fine  people  done  that  you  are  thus 
depriving  them  of  a  blessing.  I 
suggest  that  you  find  out  what  the 
people  are  able  to  give,  and  have 
them  give  that  amount.  We  will 
delay  the  dedication  with  the  hope 
that  President  Grant  may  visit  Eu- 
rope, that  he  will  come  after  the 
people  have  made  their  contribu- 
tion, and  that  he  will  dedicate  the 
chapel." 

Remember,  the  widow's  mite 
brings  a  blessing  as  rich  and  rare  as 
does  the  rich  man's  millions,  if  the 
sacrifice  in  the  one  case  is  equal  to 
the  sacrifice  in  the  other.  The 
Church  and  Kingdom  of  God  is  to 
be  built  upon  the  principle  of  sac- 
rifice, and  our  reward  is  to  be  in 
proportion  to  the  sacrifice  we  make. 

I  am  reminded  of  the  words  of 
President  Theodore  Roosevelt,  as 
he  stood  before  a  congress  of  moth- 
ers in  the  city  of  Washington  and 
said:  "Since  I  am  speaking  to  a 
congress  of  mothers  I  shall  have 
nothing  whatever  to  say  concerning 
an  easy  life,  because  no  mother  has 
an  easy  life.  Every  mother  has  a 
hard  and  difficult  life."  I  say  to  you 
glorious  and  glorified  workers  of  the 
Relief  Society  as  did  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  "Your  burdens  may  be 
heavy  and  your  responsibilities  great, 
but  remember  greatest  of  all  is  your 
reward."  I  extend  my  hearty  congrat- 
ulations to  you.  Sister  Robison,  and 
to  all  of  these,  your  faithful  asso- 
ciates. 

It  is  not  always  the  giving  of  food 
and  money  that  counts  most.  As 
I  understand  it,  you  Relief  Society 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  383 

women  are  making  a  careful  study  feathers.  Far  too  many  begin  living 
of  this  great  welfare  problem,  and  on  a  scale  that  they  cannot  maintain! 
you  are  aiming  to  give  to  the  people  i  ^ave  said  to  the  people  every- 
the  thmg  that  they  need  most;  and  ^j^^^g^  <<jYig  most  important  thing 
oftentimes  advice,  counsel  and  m-  ^^^^  1^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^^^^^ 
struction  mean  more  than  food  or  ^^  ^^^^^  ^j^^  marriageable  age  is 
clothing  or  money  or  shelter.  The  ^o  qualify  themselves  to  make  a  liv- 
greatest  blessing  that  you  can  give  ■  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  boys  to  be  train- 
people  is  to  teach  them  to  stand  ^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^  ^■^-  ^^^  -^^  ^j^^  I 
upon  their  own  feet.  •  1^^^^  pointed  out  a  good  many  cases 
A  man  once  told  me  how  well  he  in  which  young  women  have  been 
had  been,  how  fortunate  that  he  had  left  widows.  One  said,  "I  cannot 
been  employed  for  many  years  with-  tell  you  how  much  I  appreciate  your 
out  losing  a  day's  labor.  I  said  to  interest  in  me,  but  I  am  sure  you 
him,  "My  good  friend  and  brother,  will  be  glad  to  know  I  have  a  posi- 
in  all  these  years  how  much  have  tion  already,  and  the  work  is  much 
you  saved?"  "Why,  not  a  cent."  like  that  you  are  offering  me,  only 
"Why   not?"    "Well,   Brother   Ly-  it  pays  about  four  times  as  much." 

man,  I  never  thought  of  it."  t   i     i    i    •   .      .i       r           r    ^  - 

^  I   looked   into   the   face   of   this 

A  young  couple  came  into  my  of-  young  woman  and  marveled  that 
fice  a  day  or  two  ago  and  wanted  a  ^^^  gio^e  could  get  under  the  bur- 
little  advice.  They  wanted  to  build  ^gn  and  lift  it  and  carry  it  as  well 
a  home.  They  had  been  married  it  seemed  as  she  and  her  husband 
four  years,  and  were  paying  $35  together  were  able  to  carry  it  before, 
for  rent  and  they  felt  that  they  she  had  been  the  private  secretary 
could  add  $15  to  that  and  make  ^  the  attorney  general  of  the  state 
It  $50.  I  said  to  them,  "You  have  f^^  seven  years  before  she  was 
been  married  four  years,  and  how  married, 
many  months  in  those  four  years 

have  you  saved  $15?"    "Not  one."  ]^OW  the  greatest  ambition  that 

"Why?"  "We  never  thought  of  it."  ^^  ^an  come  into  the  heart  of  a 

It  IS  often  advice,  counsel,  instruc-  ^^^^^^  ^^  not  to  be  a  doctor,  a  presi- 

tion  that  people  need,  and  above  all  ^ent,  a  politician  or  a  legislator,  but 

they  should  be  taught  to  live  withm  ^he  mother  of  a  glorious  man.  I  hope 

their  income.  that   all    Latter-day   Saint   mothers 

I  perform  some  marriages,  and  1  have  the  ability  to  resist  temptation, 

sit  down  and  look  the  two  young  We  cannot  have  a   generation   of 

people  in  the  face,  and  tell  them  great  men,  powerful  men,  unless  and 

there  are  a  number  of  causes  for  until  we  have  first  a  generation  of 

unhappy     and     unsuccessful     mar-  strong,  powerful  women.  You  can- 

riages,  causes  for  divorce,  and  one  not  produce  men  with  the  ability  to 

of  these  causes  is  finances.  And  so  resist    temptation    until    you    have 

I  advise  them  to  live  within  their  produced  first  mothers  who  have  the 

income,  no  matter  what  it  is,  to  ability   to   resist   temptation.    The 

practice  economy  and  take  a  pride  mother  who  has  not  the  ability  to 

in  what  they  save  rather  than  in  fine  resist  a  cup  of  tea  may  produce  a 


384  -  JUNL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

son  who  will  not  have  the  ability  to  arate  them  one  from  another,  as  a 

resist  a  glass  of  liquor.  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from 

When  a  little  woman,  a  widow,  the  goats: 

sitting  by  her  soldier  son,  was  asked  ''And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on 

if  she  wanted  to  be  served  with  tea  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 

or  coffee,  said,  '1  will  have  just  a  left. 

glass  of  water,  please,"  the  son,  in  "Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 

the  uniform  of  our  country,  said,  them  on  his  right  hand.  Come,  ye 

'Til  take  what  mother  takes."  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 

Years  rolled  by,  and  I  sat  across  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 

the    table    from    the    same    widow  foundation  of  the  world: 

when  the  World  War  was  over.  I  'Tor  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye 

said  to  her,  "I  wonder,  my  sister,  if  gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye 

your  son,  like  some  of  the  other  gave  me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and 

boys  who  went  to  war,  got  the  cigar-  ye  took  me  in: 

ette  habit."     She  answered  that  he  "Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I  was 

did  not.     I  wondered  if  it  was  be-  sick,  and  ye  visited  me:   I  was  in 

cause  he  had  a  mother  who  had  the  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

ability  to  resist  temptation  and  thus  'Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 

set  him  a  fine  example.  The  mother  him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee 

who  can   resist  temptation   will,   I  an  hungred,  and  fed  thee?  or  thirsty, 

believe,  have  a  better  chance  to  pro-  and  gave  thee  drink? 

duce  a  son   who  will  resist  temp-  "When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 

tation.  and   took  thee  in?  or   naked,   and 

Now  I  must  close.  I  have  asked  clothed  thee? 

the  women  all  over  the  Church  what  "Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in 

their  favorite  chapter  in  the  Bible  prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 

is.  If  you  have  not  a  favorite  chapter,  "And  the  King  shall  ansvv^er  and 

let  me  give  you  one.  I  give  you  the  say  unto  them.    Verily  I  say  unto 

25th  chapter  of  Matthew.  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it 

"When   the   Son   of   Man   shall  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 

come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  God  bless  you.  Remember  your 

upon  the  throne  of  his  glory:  burdens  may  be  heavy,  your  respon- 

"And  before  him  shall  be  gather-  sibilities  great,  but  greatest  of  all  is 

ed  all  the  nations:  and  he  shall  sep-  your  reward. 

The  Memorv  of  a  Mother— 

A  man  may  go  over  all  the  world;  he  may  become  a  pirate,  if  you  please; 
he  may  run  through  every  stage  of  belief  and  unbelief;  he  may  become  abso- 
ultely  apostate;  he  may  rub  out  his  conscience;  he  may  destroy  his  fineness 

in  every  respect;  but  there  will  be  one  picture  that  he  cannot  efface:  living 
or  dying  there  will  rise  before  him,  like  a  morning  star,  the  beauty  of  that 
remembered  goodness  which  he  called  "Mother".— Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


Pioneering  in  Welfare 

By  Franklin  S.  Harris 

ONE  of  the  fascinating  by-prod-  way  to  the  Orient  to  investigate  the 
ducts  of  an  ocean  voyage  is  possibiHties  of  estabhshing  the 
contact  with  many  personaH-  movement  in  other  parts  of  the 
ties.  The  natural  atmosphere  of  in-  world.  We  roomed  together  as  far 
formality  combined  with  the  leisure  as  Honolulu,  where  we  spent  ten 
time  aboard  lends  opportunity  to  days  and  saw  each  other  occasional- 
meet  many  kinds  of  people  from  ly.  We  journeyed  on  to  Japan  to- 
various  parts  of  the  world  in  different  gether,  though  not  as  fellow  cabin 
walks  of  life.  Therefore,  when  an-  passengers.  I  saw  him  in  various 
ticipating  my  first  extensive  ocean  parts  of  Japan,  in  some  cities  in 
trip,  which  was  to  begin  at  San  Fran-  China,  and  later  in  India.  I  have 
Cisco  and  eventually  to  continue  seen  him  a  number  of  times  since 
around  the  wodd,  I  was  naturally  returning  to  the  United  States  and 
curious  to  know  who  might  share  have  visited  the  Goodwill  Industries, 
my  stateroom.  When  I  boarded  which  his  organization  fosters  in 
the  ship  and  proceeded  to  my  cabin,  larger  cities  throughout  the  country. 
I  found  that  the  baggage  of  my  com-  The  Goodwill  Industries  had 
panion  had  already  arrived,  and  that  their  beginning  many  years  ago  in 
on  a  number  of  pieces  was  written  Boston.  Dr.  Helms  had  been  sent 
the  name  ''E.  J.  Helms".  Some  of  there  to  take  charge  of  a  church  lo- 
the  mail  there  was  addressed  to  ''Dr.  cated  in  the  south  end,  which  is  the 
E.  J.  Helms,  Boston''.  I  saw  nothing  poor  section  of  the  city.  In  an  ef- 
of  my  companion,  however,  until  af-  fort  to  give  help  to  unfortunate  peo- 
ter  the  ship  had  sailed  through  the  pie  in  the  neighborhood,  an  appeal 
Golden  Gate,  for  everyone  had  stood  was  made  for  the  more  prosperous 
on  the  deck  to  watch  the  last  point  to  bring  in  discarded  clothing.  The 
of  land  disappear.  After  the  last  young  pastor  spread  the  various  ar- 
outline  of  land  faded,  I  retired  below  tides  out  on  the  church  pews  and 
and  found  a  middle-aged  man  of  invited  the  poor  to  come  and  take 
very  pleasant  countenance  who  on  what  they  needed.  So  great  was  the 
my  entry  said,  ''My  name  is  Helms."  clamor,  it  was  decided  to  charge  a 
Thus  began  our  first  conversation  few  cents  for  the  garments.  It  was 
which  was  very  interesting,  as  have  readily  seen  that  the  articles  would 
been  all  of  the  many  conversations  be  more  useful  if  mended  and  re- 
we  have  had  since  that  day  more  paired.  Why  not  give  this  work  to 
than  a  decade  ago.  those  very  people  who  needed  the 
It  did  not  take  long  to  learn  that  garments?  Tlius  was  born  an  idea 
Dr.  Helms  was  interested  in  welfare  which  was  to  develop  into  a  great 
work  in  Boston  and  in  a  number  of  industry  which  each  year  would  sal- 
other  large  cities  in  the  United  vage  discarded  articles  worth  half  a 
States.  He  was  the  founder  and  head  million  dollars  in  the  city  of  Boston 
of  the  Goodwill  Industries  located  alone! 
in  these  cities  and  was  then  on  his  Dr.  Helms  would  frequently  say, 


386  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


''Our  organization  deals  in  waste 
products,  human  as  well  as  other 
kinds."  The  essence  of  his  work  was 
to  take  people  who  were  not  able 
to  care  for  themselves  and  teach 
them  to  become  self-sustaining.  In 
the  early  stages  this  was  done  by  hav- 
ing them  make  all  sorts  of  waste 
materials  into  useful  commodities. 
Special  Goodwill  bags  were  placed 
in  the  homes  of  Boston  and  vicinity 
into  which  were  deposited  old  and 
worn-out  articles.  Soon  a  fleet  of 
trucks  was  required  to  bring  in  the 
goods,  and  factories  arose  to  take 
care  of  their  reconstruction. 

tpARLY  in  his  work  Dr.  Helms  dis- 
covered that  a  few  fundamental 
principles  applied  in  practically  all 
cases.  Probably  the  first  thing  learn- 
ed was  that  work  is  the  foundation 
of  all  human  reconstruction,  and 
that  if  people  are  to  rise  from  various 
degrees  of  misfortune  they  must 
work.  Any  person  who  came  to  the 
establishment  was  taken  in,  given  a 
bath,  a  night's  rest  in  a  good  clean 
bed,  and  a  meal  or  two;  but  after 
about  the  first  day  it  was  necessary 
for  the  person  to  work  for  further 
benefits  from  the  organization. 
Some  who  came  were  able  to  do 
nothing  more  difficult  than  to  sort 
rags.  Some  were  ingenious  in  a  me- 
chanical way.  Some  had  skill  in 
keeping  accounts.  Others  could 
cook,  wait  on  tables,  sew,  or  mend 
shoes.  Each  was  given  the  place  in 
the  organization  to  which  he  was 
best  fitted  and  was  paid  on  the  basis 
of  work  done  or  material  produced. 
From  the  very  first  day's  work  the 
rehabilitation  began.  As  long  as  the 
individual  was  willing  to  work,  Dr. 
Helms  was  willing  to  continue  his 
help,  but  whenever  a  person  rebelled 


against  work,  nothing  could  be  done 
for  him. 

Various  used  articles  are  gathered 
by  the  agents  of  the  Goodwill  In- 
dustries. Casters  may  have  been  do- 
nated by  one  person,  mirrors  by  oth- 
ers, and  the  fiame  work  of  a  dresser 
by  yet  another.  These  are  taken  to 
their  shops  and  factories,  where  in- 
dividuals in  several  stages  of  personal 
reconstruction  assemble  the  articles 
into  something  that  will  have  value. 
The  process  serves  two  good  pur- 
poses: It  provides  work  for  the  needy 
and  makes  available  a  dresser  to 
someone  of  very  scant  means  at  a 
price  he  can  afford  to  pay.  The 
variety  of  articles  obtainable  is  very 
great,  and  the  Goodwill  Industries 
in  a  city  like  Los  Angeles  are  known 
by  the  public  as  a  source  of  very 
inexpensive  merchandise. 

Dr.  Helms  is  one  of  those  kind 
gentlemen  whom  to  know  is  to  love. 
He  has  a  sense  of  humor  and  an  in- 
variable good  nature,  but  in  his  pres- 
ence one  can  never  get  away  from 
the  serious  aspects  of  life  and  the 
responsibilities  we  all  have  to  be  our 
brother's  keeper.  His  philosophy  is 
expressed  in  the  following  quota- 
tion: 

"Work  is  the  great  tonic.  The  man, 
broken  and  discouraged,  who  is  put  to 
mending  chairs,  repairs  his  own  fortunes 
and  hopes  in  the  process.  Each  article 
repaired  is  made  more  valuable.  To  the 
garment  there  is  added  the  labor  of  man 
or  woman  who  works  on  it.  So  with  peo- 
ple. .  .  .  No  investment  brings  such  returns 
as  money  paid  in  wages.  It  brightens  a 
man  up,  gives  him  new  incentive  and  a 
new  outlook.  Work,  says  the  psychologist, 
is  the  greatest  godsend  ever  given  for  the 
restoration  of  men." 

It  will  be  of  interest  to  many 
members  of  the  Church  that  Dr. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  387 

Helms  frequently  mentioned  in  our  them  for  their  labor.  When  the  re- 
conversation  that  when  prohibition  cent  welfare  activities  of  the  Church 
was  enacted  there  was  a  great  drop  took  on  new  impetus,  it  became  evi- 
in  the  need  for  rescue  work.  He  dent  that  there  were  many  people 
said  that  no  matter  what  others  may  without  the  necessities  and  conven- 
say  about  the  success  or  failure  of  iences  of  life  who,  though  willing  to 
prohibition,  he  had  personal  knowl-  work  had  none  to  perform.  This  led 
edge  of  the  fact  that  the  more  un-  to  the  establishment  of  the  Deseret 
fortunate  stratum  of  mankind  was  Industries,  which  have  much  in 
very  much  improved  and  its  difficul-  common  with  the  Goodwill  Indus- 
ties  greatly  decreased  the  day  the  tries.  To  me  it  has  become  a  matter 
Eighteenth  Amendment  went  into  of  great  personal  satisfaction  to  see 
effect.  my  own  people  and  my  good  friend. 

Dr.  Helms,  both  working  toward  the 

npHE  work  of  Dr.  Helms  is  of  par-  same  end  through  much  the  same 

ticular    interest    to    Latter-day  technique. 

Saints  because  it  is  not  unlike  some  All  who  are  aware  of  the  condi- 

of  our  own  work.    Welfare  work  in  tions  of  the  world  know  that  there 

the  Mormon  Church  is  as  old  as  the  are  people  in  every  community  who 

Church  itself.    Our  Relief  Societies  have  fallen  on  evil  days,  and  through 

and  our  Bishops  have  handled  tens  sickness  or  other  misfortunes  have 

of  thousands  of  cases  in  which  peo-  found  themselves  without  means  of 

pie  have  been  helped  to  rise  from  support.    Anyone  with  any  heart  at 

almost  impossible  situations.    More  all  cannot  fail  to  wish  to  help  such 

than  a  century    of    experience  has  persons  find  means  of  a  more  com- 

shown  the  soundness  of  Dr.  Helms'  fortable  living.  The  temptation  is  to 

observation  of  the  necessity  of  work  follow  the  easy  way  and  make  direct 

for  human  welfare.  contributions  to  them.    But  the  ex- 

Our  leaders  have  frequently  spok-  perience  of  the  Church,  as  well  as 

en  about  the    blessing    of    having  many  agencies  such  as  the  Goodwill 

something  to  do  and  of  being  inter-  Industries,  has  proved  that  this  type 

ested  in  one's  work— of  the  degener-  of  help  often  does  more  harm  than 

ating  influence  of  idleness.    In  the  good,  and  that  the  kindest  thing  we 

early  days  of  Salt  Lake  City,  Brigham  can  do  is  to  help  our  unfortunate 

Young  set  up  special  projects  to  keep  brethren  by  finding  means  by  which 

the  people  busy.    Rather  than  dole  they  can  help  themselves.    We  thus 

out  open  charity,  he  put  all  the  able-  preserve  their  self-respect  and  at  the 

bodied    to    work    digging    ditches,  same  time  increase  their  independ- 

building  walls  and  fences,  and  paid  ence. 


^^"DEHOLD  how  weak  even  good  men  are  without  faith!    With  faith,  how- 
ever crude  or  ill-informed,  you  may  overcome  the  whole  world;  without 
the  faith  that  places  God  consciously  at  your  side,  you  have  no  chance." 

—A.  B.  Bruce. 


Church  Welfare  as  Interpreted  by 
The  Relief  Society 

INFORMATION  regarding  the  ac-  from  the  depression  wheat  was  being 

tivities    and  accomphshments  of  sold  at  forty-two  cents  per  bushel; 

the  Relief  Society  General    Board  yet  bread  was  being  brought  into  the 

and  the  stake  and  ward  organiza-  county  in  truck  loads  and  was  sold  at 

tions  in  the  field  of  Church  Wei-  ten  cents  per  loaf.     Many  of  the 

fare  is  needed  by  the  Church  leaders  women  of  this  county  were  encour- 

as    well    as    by    Church    members  aged  by  this  Bread  Making  Project, 

generally.     Therefore  this  new  de-  had  their  wheat  converted  to  flour 

partment  is  being  included  in  the  and  made  their  own  bread.     The 

Magazine.    It  is  designed  to  supply  economic  and  health  benefits  of  this 

information,  recognize  outstanding  service  are  self-evident  although  hard 

achievements,  bring  an  appreciation  to  estimate. 

of  what  is  being  done,  and  stimulate  While  it  is  impossible  to  report  on 

increased  activity.  all  the  activities  of  every  stake,  it  is 

One  of  the  most  important  and  important  to  note  that  some  stakes 

successful  activities  of  the  General  have  demonstrated  an  ability  to  ini- 

Board  since  the  introduction  of  the  tiate  and  execute  welfare  activities 

Welfare  Program  by  the  First  Presi-  that  should  be  an  inspiration  to  us 

dency  is  the  compaign  to  educate  the  all. 

women  of  the  Church  in  the  wise  Union  Stake  held  a  clinic  last 
administration  of  the  family  income  summer.  The  Relief  Society  ward 
and  the  importance  of  careful  food  presidents  made  an  intensive  search 
selection  and  preparation.  The  in-  for  cases  of  underprivileged  and  han- 
fluence  for  good  of  this  campaign  dicapped  children,  staying  strictly 
has  been  felt  throughout  the  with  those  where  at  least  one  parent 
Church.  was  a  member  of  the  Church.  They 
One  phase  of  this  particular  ac-  did  not  merely  announce  the  clinic 
tivity  is  a  Bread  Making  Project.  A  and  wait  for  people  to  come— they 
survey  has  been  made  of  every  home  sought  them  out. 
in  the  Church.  The  number  of  A  surprising  number  of  cases  need- 
women  who  were  not  making  their  ing  immediate  attention  were  dis- 
own bread  and  their  reasons  for  not  covered.  The  cooperation  of  the 
doing  so  were  determined.  Then  community's  outstanding  doctors, 
through  the  cooperation  of  county  dentists  and  optometrists  was  se- 
agents,  the  agricultural  colleges  and  cured  and  most  generous  prices  for 
other  experts  the  women  were  work  arranged.  The  privilege  of  cut 
taught  how  to  judge  and  how  to  rates  was  extended  to  Priesthood 
make  good  bread,  its  value  in  the  members  needing  care,  with  the  un- 
diet,  and  the  economic  factors  in-  derstanding  that  the  quorum  assume 
volved.  Results  of  this  project  have  the  expense  in  cases  where  the  indi- 
been  gratifying.  For  instance,  in  vidual  could  not.  Over  one  hun- 
one  of  the  counties  in  Utah  suffering  dred  persons  benefited    from    this 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  389 


activity  and  over  $1,000  was  paid 
to  the  doctors.  The  same  amount 
of  work  done  at  regular  prices  would 
have  cost  $2,500  more.  The  Wheat 
Interest  Fund  was  drawn  upon  heav- 
ily in  meeting  the  expense.  Where 
people  could  pay  for  the  services 
themselves  they  did  so.  The  money 
was  advanced  by  the  Relief  Society 
in  a  number  of  instances  and  paid 
back  a  little  at  a  time;  for  some  the 
entire  expense  was  assumed  by  the 
Relief  Society.  All  cases  were  dis- 
cussed with  the  bishop  and  his  rec- 
ommendation as  to  procedure  care- 
fully followed. 

Another  important  welfare  proj- 
ect is  being  carried  forward  by  the 
Snowflake  Stake.  A  maternity  home 
is  being  provided  for  the  help  and 
comfort  of  expectant  mothers.  The 
project  is  not  yet  in  a  perfected  state, 
though  progress  is  being  made.  A 
home  has  been  rented  and  furnished 
with  four  hospital  beds,  two  day 
beds  and  a  kitchenette.  The  state 
has  furnished  a  full-time  paid  nurse 
(mainly  for  educational  work),  and 
the  county  is  helping  pay  the  rent. 
The  ward  Relief  Society  has  fur- 
nished the  bedding  and  linen.  Local 
women  and  the  stake  board  have 
equipped  the  kitchen.  The  state 
board  of  health  has  furnished  new 
equipment  for  a  delivery  room.  N. 
Y.  A.  is  helping  with  the  house- 
keeping, and  the  county  welfare  de- 
partment has  contributed  layettes 
and  some  linen.  This  project  bids 
fair  to  be  of  genuine  value  in  the 
community.  Enlightened  women  in 
need  of  such  service  recognize  that 
opportunities  of  this  kind  not  only 
assure  them  proper  care  but  also 


safeguard  their  babies.  An  intelligent 
attitude  toward  accepting  these  ad- 
vantages will  do  much  to  assure  thei'r 
continued  existence,  thus  making  it 
possible  for  many  to  be  benefited. 
Acceptance  of  opportunity  is  also  an 
expression  of  appreciation  for  the 
efforts  of  those  who  make  the  op- 
portunity possible. 

It  is  a  wonderful  thing  to  note 
that  many  wards  have  found  time 
and  willing  workers  enough  not  only 
to  carry  forward  the  full  program 
outlined  by  the  General  Board  and 
interpreted  by  the  stake  boards  but 
also  to  develop  specific  and  individ- 
ual welfare  activities,  as  for  instance: 
One  ward  Relief  Society  gave  each 
member  ten  cents  with  instruction 
to  put  the  money  to  work  and 
bring  back  as  much  as  she  could  for 
the  organization's  budget  allotment 
for  welfare  work.  One  woman 
bought  eggs,  set  a  hen  and  sold 
fryers,  and  at  the  end  of  the  season 
returned  $1.50.  Another  sister 
bought  ten  cents  worth  of  beans 
and  brought  back  $5;  another  to- 
mato seeds  and  returned  $3.  When 
this  enterprise  was  closed,  the  funds 
were  used  to  purchase  two  barrels 
of  flour  for  the  stake  storehouse. 

The  Relief  Society  has  been  iden- 
tified with  the  welfare  work  of  the 
Church  for  ninety-seven  years.  The 
experience  of  the  years  demonstrates 
that  a  welfare  program  within  the 
Church  is  feasible  and  necessary. 
The  various  Relief  Society  units 
through  such  activities  as  these  here 
reported  are  endeavoring  to  support 
the  general  welfare  plan  of  the 
Church. 


Problems  Of  Modern  Family  Life 

By  Caroline  M.  Hendricks 
(Conference  Address,  Social  Welfare  Department) 


IT  is  of  great  significance  that  such 
a  group  of  active  workers  and 
leaders  in  this  great  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
should  meet  together  for  the  purpose 
of  discussing  family  life.  The  very 
fact  that  we  are  concentrating  our 
attention  on  a  study  of  family  prob- 
lems should  not  only  prove  to  be 
inspirational  to  each  one  of  us,  but 
it  should  also  enhance  our  hope, 
our  confidence,  and  our  faith,  in  a 
finer  type  of  family  life  for  the  fu- 
ture. Undoubtedly  our  neglect  of 
the  study  of  family  life  in  the  past, 
and  our  failure  to  train  and  prepare 
our  young  people  for  the  responsi- 
bilities of  marriage  and  parenthood 
have  been  largely  responsible  for  the 
majority  of  family  problems  today. 

That  we  have  met  here  by  ap- 
pointment to  follow  a  definite  course 
of  discussion  on  family  life  is  evi- 
dence that  we  are  cognizant  of  the 
great  importance  of  the  institution 
of  the  family,  and  also  that  we  are 
conscious  of  the  fact  that  family  life 
today  is  confronted  with  problems 
that  are  a  challenge  to  family  stabil- 
ity, problems  that  are  so  distressing 
that  some  of  us  are  even  fearful  for 
the  future  of  family  success. 

If  we  agree  with  Charles  W.  Eliot 
in  his  statement  that  'The  security 
and  the  elevation  of  family  life  are 
the  prime  objectives  of  civilization 
and  the  ultimate  ends  of  industry 
and  trade,"  and  again  if  we  are  in 
harmony  with  Thomas  Jefferson  who 
said,  'The  happiness  of  the  domestic 
fireside  is  the  first  boon  of  mankind; 


and  it  is  well  that  it  is  so,  since  it  is 
that  which  is  the  lot  of  the  mass  of 
mankind,"  then  we  should  be  justly 
concerned  with  this  primary  insti- 
tution of  society  which  has  always 
been  and  must  continue  to  be  the 
foundation  stone  of  our  civilization. 

In  considering  a  discussion  of  the 
subject.  Problems  oi  Modern  Family 
Life^  naturally  my  first  thought  was, 
which  of  the  many  problems  of  mod- 
ern family  life  should  I  select  to  call 
to  your  attention.  In  answer  to  this 
question  several  other  questions  pre- 
sented themselves,  such  as:  Which 
group  in  our  society  is  in  a  position 
to  determine  what  are  the  problems 
of  greatest  concern;  which  group  will 
suffer  most  in  the  future  because  of 
unsolved  family  difficulties  today; 
which  group  is  invited  to  give  an  ex- 
pression on  this  subject  the  least  fre- 
quently? The  answer  to  these  ques- 
tions undeniably  is :  The  group  com- 
posed of  our  sons  and  daughters  who 
are  just  approaching  the  age  for  mar- 
riage; our  children  who  are  entering 
that  period  in  their  lives  when  they 
will  assume  the  responsibility  of 
founding  families  of  their  own;  they 
who  will  soon  be  engaged  in  the  pro- 
cess of  rearing  our  grandchildren. 
So  with  this  answer  in  mind  I  de- 
cided to  get  the  opinion  of  such  a 
group  and  bring  it  to  you  this  after- 
noon. Therefore  I  present  to  you  as 
first-hand  information,  what  our 
children  think  about  their  homes— 
the  homes  which  we,  as  parents,  have 
founded  for  them. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  391 


nPHROUGH  the  cooperation  of 
several  of  my  colleagues,  I  was 
able  to  contact  some  450  college  stu- 
dents. The  group,  I  feel,  represent  a 
cross  section  of  the  young  people  of 
Utah  who  are  attending  our  institu- 
tions of  higher  learning,  inasmuch  as 
they  are  members  of  representative 
families  from  twenty-seven  of  the 
twenty-nine  counties  in  our  state. 
However,  in  addition  there  may  have 
been  a  sprinkling  of  young  folk  who 
came  from  communities  scattered 
from  coast  to  coast.  The  group  was 
not  selected  in  any  way  other  than 
that  these  students  happened  to  be 
engaged  in  class-room  work  during 
certain  periods  last  Tuesday  morning. 
The  group  includes  college  men  and 
women  from  freshman  to  senior 
rank.  These  students  were  asked 
to  list  in  writing,  without  signing 
their  names,  the  three  problems  in 
their  parental  family  which  they  con- 
sidered to  be  the  most  distressing 
and  difficult  to  handle  and  were 
causing  the  most  trouble  from  a 
fariiily  standpoint.  These  problems 
were  to  be  listed  in  order  of  their 
seriousness  to  family  welfare. 

That  only  5  of  these  450  college 
men  and  women  responded  to  this 
request  in  a  facetious  manner,  is,  I 
think,  indicative  of  the  fact  that  our 
young  people  have  a  serious  attitude 
toward  family  life.  Had  I  the  time 
to  give  you  in  detail  and  in  the  stu- 
dents' own  words  some  of  the  many 
problems  as  stated  by  them,  you 
would  be  greatly  impressed  and  also 
greatly  surprised  to  learn  how  keenly 
the  younger  generation  analyze  our 
efforts  of  leadership  as  parents  and 
homemakers  and  how  they  view 
them.  But  time  will  permit  me  to 
give  you  only  a  crude  report  and 


analysis  of  my  findings.  I  have  group- 
ed the  various  problems  into  categor- 
ies, because  we  wish  to  reserve  a  few 
minutes  in  which  to  suggest  at  least  a 
partial  remedy  for  sorne  of  these 
most  vital  problems. 

Approximately  67  %  of  the  group 
listed  financial  difficulties  as  the  most 
serious  in  their  family:  250  said  the 
difficulty  was  a  lack  of  sufficient 
money,  and  42  said  there  was  suf- 
ficient income,  but  trouble  was 
caused  by  the  manner  of  distribution 
and  lack  of  wise  expenditure  of  the 
family  income. 

Many  expressed  strong  resentment 
against  the  vicious  competitive  fac- 
tors to  which  we  are  subjecting  our 
family  life.  This  was  indicated  in 
such  statements  as  the  following: 
We  cannot  afford  to  have  what  our 
friends  or  our  neighbors  have;  we 
cannot  live  up  to  the  standard  which 
mother  and  father  try  to  maintain; 
we  cannot  associate  with  the  people 
with  whom  we  wish  to  associate  be- 
cause we  cannot  afford  to  do  the 
things  they  do. 

Whenever  such  problems  exist  in 
family  life  I  think  it  indicates  a  lack 
of  courage  on  the  part  of  parents  to 
face  reality  and  to  determine  their 
own  standard  of  living  according  to 
their  own  incomes  and  live  accord- 
ingly, rather  than  to  follow  in  a  herd- 
minded  fashion  the  standards  of  liv- 
ing that  someone  else  has  set  up  in 
their  mad  effort  to  keep  up  with  a 
third  family.  And  so,  on  and  on  it 
goes,  the  result  being  a  vicious  circle 
of  struggle  induced  by  our  ad- 
herence to  false  and  useless  values. 
Also,  it  indicates  the  lack  of  an  ap- 
preciation of  some  of  the  most 
valuable  elements  in  living,  and 
those  that  offer  the  source  of  greatest 


392  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

happiness  and  satisfaction;  namely,  young  people  which  showed  61  % . 

our  human  relationships,  our  love  I  wonder  if  many  children  would  not 

for  one  another,  the  esthetic  values  be  willing  and  happy  to  accept  the 

in  life.  companionship  of  their  parents  as  a 

True  it  is,  though  sad,  that  our  substitute  for  a  part  of  the  lack  of 

young  people  are  so  conscious  of  the  money? 

lack  of  money  as  to  consider  it  the         The  third  category  of  problems 

most  distressing  problem  in  family  had  to  do  with  the  lack  of  coopera- 

life;  but  this  is  not  surprising  when  tion  within  the  family.     This  was 

we   consider   that   there   are   some  listed  as  the  most  difficult  problem 

11,000,000    young    people    in    the  by  36.6%  of  the  group.    This  cov- 

United  States  today,  between  16  and  ered    a   wide    field    of    difficulties. 

25  years  of  age,  who  are  out  of  school  Among  those  listed  most  frequently 

and  out  of  jobs.    The  seriousness  of  were:      ''Mother  and  father  never 

this  condition  can  only  be  realized  talk  over  family  problems  with  us 

when  we  pause  to  consider  that  these  children;  we  children  never  know 

years  represent  the  mating  age.    Bio-  why  we  are  not  allowed  to  do  the 

logically    and    chronologically    this  things  we  wish  to,  but  are  just  told 

group  of  young  people  are  ready  for  no  with  no  explanation  given."  ''Our 

marriage,  but  economically  it  seems  family    never    does     anything    to- 

they  have  no  chance.  gether,''  was  another  statement. 

The  second  category  of  problems  Surprising  indeed  it  was  to  learn 
includes  those  listed  by  53%  of  the  that  in  10  families  the  use  of  the 
group  and  expressed  in  terms  of  bathroom  was  their  most  serious 
parent-child  relationship.  The  single  problem.  One  student  wrote,  "Our 
problem  which  was  mentioned  the  family  starts  out  each  day  with  the 
most  frequently  was  the  lack  of  com-  whole  family  quarreling  over  the  use 
panionship  between  parents  and  of  the  bathroom."  This  problem 
children.  In  many  cases  it  was  the  may  seem  trivial  to  some  of  us,  but 
mother  who  was  away  from  home  so  it  is  not  trivial  when  we  think  of  the 
much  of  the  time  that  she  could  not  hazards  to  family  unity  and  stability 
supervise  the  children.  But  in  the  involved  in  a  family  beginning  each 
majority  of  cases  it  was  the  father  day  with  the  entire  group  quarreling, 
who  spent  no  time  with  his  children.  And  more  shame  to  this  family  and 
One  student  said,  "We  would  have  all  families  who  engage  in  quarrel- 
no  problem  if  Dad  could  spend  more  ing  because  of  a  situation  such  as  the 
time  at  home  with  us."  Another  one  referred  to,  one  that  could  be 
said,  "We  need  a  father  more  than  so  easily  adjusted  through  coopera- 
anything  else.  When  Father  is  not  tion,  a  little  careful  management,  ac- 
at  work  he  is  in  some  meeting;  we  commodation  of  one  to  another— 
hardly  know  him."  Still  another  the  mere  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  one 
wrote,  "Our  problem  is  the  same  one  or  the  other,  or  each  in  his  turn,  of 
most  families  have— our  parents  have  arising  a  few  minutes  earlier  in  the 
no  time  to  spend  with  their  children,  morning.  Several  students  said  that 
This  response  is  in  harmony  with  in  their  families  one  or  two  members 
another    study    made    among    800  were  imposed  upon  by  other  mem- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  393 

bers,  and  this  resulted  in  conflict.  Other  problems  listed  were  as 
Oftentimes  in  such  cases  parents  follows:  Emotional  instability  of 
themselves  are  not  aware  of  the  fact  some  member  of  the  family  was 
that  their  children  feel  that  they  are  recorded  by  60  students;  health  by 
being  treated  unjustly  because  of  52;  religion  34;  use  of  the  automo- 
partiality  shown  to  some  member  bile  by  23;  death  of  a  parent  by  22; 
of  the  group.  But  because  it  is  what  liquor  and  smoking  14;  in-laws  by 
a  person  things  is  true,  whether  it  20;  and  9  out  of  the  total  of  450 
be  so  or  not,  that*  influences  his  be-  reported  that  they  had  no  serious 
havior,  parents  should  be  alert  in  ac-  or  distressing  problems  in  their 
quainting  themselves  with  the  ideas  famflies.  I  say  fortunate  indeed  are 
the  chfld  has  in  regard  to  the  famfly  these  nine  young  men  and  women, 
relationship  situation.  This  calls  for  I  trust  that  even  though  we  can- 
cooperation,  not  discuss  all  of  these  problems, 
Next  came  the  20  per  cent  who  the  mere  mention  of  them  wfll  re- 
listed the  husband-wife  relationship  suit  in  stimulating  many  of  us  to 
as  causing  their  most  serious  diffi-  investigate  and  analyze  our  own  fam- 
culty.  This  category  of  problems  re-  i^Y  situation  that  we  may  more  fully 
vealed  arguments  between  parents,  recognize  our  famfly  problems, 
lack  of  consideration  of  one  parent  This  is  important  because  of  the 
for  the  other,  lack  of  efficiency,  fafl-  fact  that  the  first  step  in  the  solu- 
ure  of  the  mother  or  father  to  as-  tion  of  any  problem  is  to  be  cog- 
sume  his  or  her  share  of  the  family  "iz^nt  of  its  existence, 
responsibflity,  and  lack  of  agreement 

between  parents  in  the  handling  of  f^OW  I  wish  that  I  had  a  solution 

their  chfldren,  such  as  disciplining  to  offer  for  all  of  these  famfly 

them.  May  I  call  to  your  attention  problems,    but    that   probably   wfll 

just  one  statement  that  was  record-  never  be  possible.    The  achievement 

ed  in  this  category:    ''My  father  and  of  successful  famfly  life  will  always 

mother  have  a  regular  quarrel  every  remain  a  challenge  to  even  the  most 

time  they  decide  to  go  to  a  movie;  wise  and  intellectual.     In  the  first 

they  can't  agree  as  to  which  show  place,  there  is  no  one  cause  for  any 

to  go  to,  so  they  always  spend  about  famfly  problem;  each  problem  rep- 

an  hour  arguing  about  it,  then  often  resents  a  constellation  of  causes  in 

it  is  too  late  for  them  to  go  and  which  there  is  a  sequence  of  inci- 

cach  blames  the  other."    In  this  case  dents;  likewise,  there  is  no  panacea 

the   important   element   is  that  to  or  cure-all  for  any  social  problem, 

the  father  and  mother  this  repeated  However,  there  must  be  an  an- 

occurrence    means    nothing    more  swer  to  the  economic  problem;  there 

than  an  argument  over  a  movie,  but  must  be  some  way  of  so  distributing 

to  the  chfldren  it  means  a  conflict  our  resources  that  every  famfly  wfll 

relationship  between  their  father  and  have  sufficient  income  for  essentials, 

mother.   We  must  always  remember  When  we  discover  that  answer,  we 

that  the  seriousness  of  any  famfly  will  have  gone  far  toward  the  afle- 

problem  must  be  measured  in  terms  viation  of  the  stress  and  strain  that 

of  its  effects  on  the  children.  comes  as  a  result  of  our  imperfect 


394  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

economic  organization.  That  our  amount  of  money  can  ever  buy?  We 
economic  structure  does  not  provide  must  place  the  greater  value  on  the 
economic  security  for  our  homes,  immaterial  things  in  our  culture, 
and  that  it  does  not  afford  our  chil-  Each  family  must  choose  its  level 
dren  opportunity  for  maximum  ad-  of  life  and  strive  for  that  level  re- 
vantages  is  a  fact  of  which  we  are  gardless  of  the  level  its  neighbor  is 
all  aware.  And  we  agree,  no  doubt,  maintaining.  And  each  family  must 
that  one  of  the  most  disastrous  re-  have  an  appreciation  of  the  desir- 
sults  of  this  condition  is  the  fact  ability  of  the  immaterial  things  as 
that  such  a  shortage  tends  to  de-  a  source  of  happiness  and  satisfac- 
base  the  fundamental  ideals  of  fam-  tion  in  family  life. 

^v  ^"^-  One  other  suggestion  I  desire  to 
But  I  wonder  if  the  opinion  ex-  offer  in  the  form  of  an  ardent 
pressed  by  our  group  of  students  plea  for  the  democratic  form  of 
does  not  offer  an  indictment  against  family  organization— family  organ- 
parents  from  another  angle;  namely,  ization  based  on  the  marriage  of  a 
against  the  set-up  of  the  present-day  man  and  woman  who  enter  into  the 
standard  of  values  for  which  we,  as  marriage  relation  as  partners  in  the 
parents,  are  responsible.  We  cannot  true  sense  of  the  word,  on  a  50-50 
and  we  do  not  wish  to  ignore  the  basis,  willing  to  share  equally  the 
need  for  money  as  a  factor  in  sue-  sacrifices,  the  responsibilities,  the 
cessful  living.  We  do  desire  to  face  services,  and  the  love  and  happiness 
the  reality  of  the  fact  that  the  ma-  that  such  a  marriage  has  to  offer— 
jority  of  families  in  our  nation  today  a  family  in  which  the  council  meth- 
actually  need  more  than  they  have  od  of  management  is  adopted.  The 
in  order  to  provide  the  essentials,  council  plan  of  family  management 
not  to  mention  the  cultural  ad-  is  a  subject  worthy  of  the  entire  af- 
vantages.  Even  so,  is  not  a  great  ternoon's  discussion.  Just  briefly  I 
amount  of  unnecessary  stress  added  may  point  out  that  it  calls  for  regu- 
because  of  the  fact  that  we  are  plac-  lar  meetings,  at  least  once  a  week, 
ing  too  high  a  value  on  the  posses-  at  which  the  entire  family  group  is 
sion  of  money  as  such?  Do  we  not  present.  During  these  sessions  it  is 
need  to  develop  a  more  Christian  the  purpose  to  consider  all  family 
attitude  toward  money?  By  that  I  problems  such  as :  The  family  budget, 
mean,  do  we  not  need  to  look  upon  the  discipline  of  members,  the  use 
money  as  a  commodity,  a  medium  of  the  automobile,  the  assignment 
of  exchange  for  the  desirable  and  of  duties  and  privileges  to  each 
good  things  in  life,  and  not  as  a  member  according  to  his  age  and 
means  of  gaining  power  and  pres-  ability  to  render  service;  a  standard 
tige?  Should  we  not  aim  to  develop  of  values  and  a  goal  toward  which 
an  appreciation  of  what  money  can  each  member  may  strive,  and  which 
buy  rather  than  a  love  of  money  should  serve  as  a  guide  for  the  be- 
itself?  And  at  the  same  time  do  we  havior  of  both  the  individual  and 
not  need  to  emphasize  the  impor-  the  group.  To  epitomize,  it  calls  for 
tance  of  the  type  of  happiness  and  a  frank  and  honest  discussion  of  all 
success    in    family    life    which    no  phases  of  family  living  with  all  mem- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE.  JUNE  -  395 


bers  of  the  family  taking  part  in  the 
discussion.  I  beheve  sincerely  that 
the  family  council  plan  of  manage- 
ment offers  the  most  hopeful  pos- 
sibility for  the  solution  of  all  of  the 
problems  which  the  group  of  stu- 
dents have  called  to  our  attention: 
Financial,  parent-child  relationship, 
lack  of  cooperation,  husband-wife 
relationship,  health,  and  the  others 
mentioned. 

The  council  plan  is  a  significant 
factor  in  the  democratic  type  of 
family.  This  form  of  family  organ- 
ization has  been  tested  and  proved 
to  be  the  most  desirable.  Of  3,000 
marriages  of  five  years  or  more  du- 
ration among  college  educated  peo- 
ple which  were  studied  by  Dr.  Paul 
Popenoe,  with  whom  you  are  all 
familiar,  it  was  found  according  to 
the  judgment  of  relatives  and  close 
friends,  that  of  the  37  per  cent 
which  were  of  the  democratic  type 
of  family,  87  per  cent  were  happy; 
of  the  35  per  cent  wherein  the  man 
was  dominant,  but  61  per  cent  were 
happy;  and  of  the  38  per  cent  where- 
in the  woman  was  dominant  only 
47  per  cent  were  happy. 


If  we  are  successful  in  the  accom- 
plishment of  improving  our  family 
life,  we  must  realize  at  the  outset 
that  the  future  of  the  family  does 
not  rest  with  fate  but  lies  within 
our  own  hands.  And  that  within 
the  family  groups  of  today  we  have 
the  builders  of  the  family  life  of 
tomorrow;  that  upon  the  significant 
developments  in  the  family  more 
than  upon  the  developments  of  any 
other  institution  depends  the  turn- 
ing point  in  all  human  affairs. 

In  closing  may  I  repeat  some- 
one's prayer  for  the  family: 

Dear  God: 

We  thank  Thee  for  our  homes. 

We  are  glad  Thou  hast  set  us  in  fam- 
ilies. 

Help  us  to  respect  all  homes. 

When  we  have  shut  the  door  against 
all  that  is  without, 

May  we  find  Thee  always  within. 

Speak  Thou  in  our  family  councils; 

Let  Thy  Spirit  fix  our  family  choices. 

Ever  be  with  us  in  our  homes. 

In  sun  or  shadow  be  present  all  our 
lot  to  share. 

Make  holy  that  blest  fellowship  with 
those  we  love. 

May  all  homes  be  havens,  since  Thou 
art  there.    Amen. 


God  in  the  Darkness- 
Robert  E.  Speer  writes  the  following: 

"I  was  awakened  the  other  morning  about  four  o'clock  in  my  room  by 
a  little  voice  just  beside  my  bed  in  the  dark  asking  for  a  drink.  I  got  the 
little  lad  a  drink,  and  he  lay  quiet  for  a  moment,  and  then  asked,  'Father, 
may  I  sing  myself  to  sleep?'  And  I  said,  Tes,  dear,  go  ahead.'  But  soon  he 
got  up  so  much  enthusiasm  that  I  told  him  he  had  better  stop,  or  none  of 
the  rest  of  us  could  sleep.  Then  he  was  quiet  awhile,  but  soon  I  heard  his 
little  voice  again  in  the  perfect  stillness  of  the  night.  'Father,  have  you  got 
your  face  turned  toward  me?'  I  said,  Tes,  little  boy,'  and  the  darkness  was 
as  the  light  of  day  to  him." 


Not  Understood 

By  Loh  H.  Gibbons 

"Not  understood,  how  many  breasts  are  aching 

For  lack  of  sympathy?  Ah,  day  by  day 
How  many  cheerless,  lonely  hearts  are  breaking; 
How  many  noble  spirits  pass  away 
Not  understood." 

MOTHER    SEWELL    waked,  turvy;  and  she  hadn't  been  allowed 

uncomfortable,   after  a   star-  one  hour  for  rest  and  quiet  and  re- 

tling  sense  of  being  pushed  membering,  which  she  felt  she  need- 

and  shoved  along  a  dark  road.   She  ed  so  badly  after  the  ordeal  of  bury- 

looked  at  the  clock  on  the  chair—  ing  her  life's  companion.    And  she 

4:50.    She  drew  one  arm  from  un-  was  oh  so  tired, 

der  the  covers,  but  a  sharp  pain  in  Immediately,  the  day  the  letter 

her  shoulder  caused  her  to  draw  it  came,  Edna  had  moved  right  in  and 

back    quickly;    and    knowing    that  the  other  girls  had  come  with  their 

when  she  would  move  her  legs  the  babies,  and  oh  what  a  lot  of  excite- 

pain  would  shoot  across  her  back,  ment  and  talk  and  getting  things 

resentment  welled  up  in  her  mind.  done. 

She  stretched  forth  the  other  arm  ''Ma,  you  can  study  Shakespeare 

to  reach  for  Jane's  letter.  at  last!" 

''Ouch,"  and  the  arm  was  drawn  "And  see  the  college  opera!" 
back  with   a  resigned  sigh.     "Oh  "Momie,  maybe   they'll  let  you 
what's  the  use?    I  know  what  it  says  take  part  in  one  of  their  plays." 
—every  word:    'Dear  Mother  mine:  "They  might.  Ma." 
Fm   going   to    tell   you   something  Mother  had  always  been  a  won- 
thrilling!     I've  thought  it  all  out.  der  to  them,  and  often  when  help- 
You're  coming  to  live  with  me  this  ing  them  with  lines  they  must  learn 
winter.    You  will,  won't  you?     I'm  they  would  exclaim,  "Gee,  Ma,  you 
coming  after  you  next  Friday,  and  ought  to  be  in  the  movies." 
we'll  be  back  here   Sunday  night.  Of  course  they  were  thrilled  over 
You'll  just  have  to  come.    We've  the  idea  of  Mother  going  back  to 
all  decided.    Edna  is  going  to  give  school.     It  had  been  her  dream- 
up  her  apartment  and  take  care  of  after  the  family  was   reared.     But 
the  home  for  you.    Helen  and  Etta  nursing  ten  children  through  mea- 
will   help  you   get  ready.     Al   can  sles  and   mumps,   pneumonia   and 
take  care  of  the  cows  and  chickens,  broken  collar  bones,  falling  in  love. 
You'll  have  not  one  single  thing  to  going  away  to  college  and  so  on  had 
worry  about.    And  Mother,  we  live  made  her  stop  talking  about  it,  even 
just  under  the  college  hill,  and  you  stop  thinking  about  it;  but  she  still 
can  go  to  school  again!'  "  remembered. 

Three  days  ago  this  letter  had  Each  of  the  children,  as  young- 
come.  So  soon  after  the  funeral—  sters  do  at  a  certain  age,  had  gone 
even  before  the  last  flowers  had  treasure  hunting  in  mother's  mem- 
withered  and  been  thrown  away—  ories  and  had  discovered  her  old, 
and  it  had  turned  everything  topsy-  old   high   school   letters  and   note 


books.  One  scrap  book,  kept  up  dur- 
ing her  first  few  years  of  married 
life,  was  full  of  pictures  of  college 
campuses,  reviews  of  college  plays 
and  operas,  graduation  announce- 
ments, pictures  and  lists  of  contest- 
ants and  prize  winners. 

"It's  the  only  thing  for  you  to  do. 
Mother,"  they  had  all  insisted  when 
she  hesitated  and  tried  to  think. 

''Jane  lives  right  in  a  college 
town." 

''Now  your  girlhood  dreams  will 
come  true!" 

But  that  was  such  a  long  time 
ago,  those  girlhood  dreams.  She 
wished  they  could  understand  how 
different  it  was  now  that  Delmar 
could  not  go  with  her,  and  how  she 
felt  about  leaving  her  home— their 
home,  his  home. 

The  children  didn't  know  that 
every  brick  and  stone  and  piece  of 
furniture  in  this  home  that  Delmar 
had  built  for  her  told  of  his  presence; 
that  her  mind  held  a  thousand 
images  of  him  as  he  worked  about; 
that  she  would  always  lean  on  the 
strength  that  had  been  his. 

How  could  they  know  that  the 
good-by  morning  kisses,  so  much 
routine  to  them,  had  carried  her 
through  the  countless  tasks  of  moth- 
erhood each  day  for  forty  years,  and 
that  each  night  the  beat  of  her  heart 
had  quickened  as  he  came  through 
the  door?  It  would  be  hard  to  leave 
this  home. 

She  wished  she  could  tell  them 
all  to  mind  their  own  business  and 
let  her  stay  and  be  lonesome  in 
peace. 

But  then  maybe  the  children  were 
right.  Maybe  she  was  the  one  who 
couldn't  understand.  Maybe  once 
she  got  awav  everything  would  be 
different,  and  she  wouldn't  miss  him 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  397 

so  much.  It  did  seem  though  that 
having  husbands  and  wives  of  their 
own  should  help  her  children  to  un- 
derstand just  a  little  how  she  felt. 

Yes,  Edna  would  live  in  the  home 
and  she  knew  it  would  be  well  taken 
care  of,  and  Albert  had  laughed 
amusedly  when  she  seemed  so  con- 
cerned over  the  stock  and  barns  and 
sheds  and  machinery  which  had  al- 
ways been  kept  in  place  like  so  many 
chess  men  just  before  the  game  be- 
gins. But  there  was  J.  Delmar,  her 
eldest  son— Junior  Delmar,  named 
after  his  father  and  cut  down  to  J. 
Delmar  or  just  J.  D.  Somehow 
even  marriage  hadn't  stopped  his 
coming  for  help.  He  had  always 
demanded  more  of  her  than  the 
others.  The  boy  with  his  problems. 
Not  a  bad  boy  by  any  means,  just 
irresponsible.  And  to  cap  it  all  he'd 
married  a  girl  who  was  something  of 
a  problem  herself,  and  now  they 
had  three  little  problems.  Things 
hadn't  been  going  too  smoothly  for 
them. 

And  besides,  what  was  the  use  of 
sponging  off  Jane  when  she  had  a 
home  of  her  own? 

^^IV/IOMIE,  aren't  you  going  to  get 
up  today?  The  fire's  going 
and  breakfast  is  almost  ready." 

"You  up,  Edna?  Well,  well.  I 
must  have  dozed  off  again.  That 
sun  is  high." 

It  was  the  next  day  before  Mother 
found  time  to  write: 

"Aug.  30,  '38. 
"It's  Wednesday  morning,  Jane.  If  I'm 
lucky  I'll  get  this  finished  today.  I've 
been  so  tired  the  last  few  days,  getting 
ready  and  all.  Have  hurried  so  fast  get- 
ting the  big  boys  off  to  the  mill  and  then 
trying  to  pick  tomatoes,  which  seems  a 
harder  job  this  year  than  CNcr  before;  and 
all    the    time   keeping    the    stove    full    of 


398  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

grapes — juice  and  jam.  Then  right  in  the 
middle  of  it  we  had  company — the  kind 
that  helps — and  by  last  night  we  had  40 
quarts  tomato  juice,  5  qts.  jam,  10  qts. 
grape  juice,  had  sold  some  honey,  bought 
some  pears,  talked  on  the  phone,  and 
everything  else  imaginable.  Oh  yes,  we 
finished  taking  out  the  honey  the  other 
day — 145  gals.  I  wish  Daddy  could  have 
known  that — the  most  ever  taken  out  at 
one  time. 

"Today  most  everyone  is  at  the  County 
Fair  but  me.  I'm  too  lazy.  Still  have  a 
lot  of  jerky  pains  in  my  di-a-phram,  if 
that's  the  way  you  spell  the  place  where 
it  hurts.  Slept  though,  after  Edna  decor- 
ated me  with  mustard  plasters  and  hot 
water  bottles.  It  makes  me  so  peeved  to 
think  I  can't  do  things  like  I  used  to. 

"We're  having  a  fat  hen  and  mashed 
potatoes  and  ice  cream  for  dinner.  It's 
company  at  Fair  time  you  know.  Here 
come  some  of  them  now.  I'm  going  to 
hide  out  and  finish  this.  Edna  and  Helen 
can  make  the  gravy  and  set  the  table, 
'cause  if  I  don't  get  this  finished  I'll  beat 
the  letter  there. 

"Now  I'm  up  in  the  store  room  perch- 
ed up  on  a  huge  box  like  a  queen.  And  no- 
body will  think  to  look  for  a  queen  in  a 
mess  like  this. 

"I  have  already  killed  all  my  chickens 
that  won't  lay  this  winter  and  put  them 
in  bottles.  You  see  I  must  bring  some- 
thing along  to  help  pay  for  my  keep. 

"In  between  times  we  have  been  mend- 
ing, sorting,  remodeling.  Have  packed  a 
lot  of  things.  But  seems  like  the  nearer 
I  get  to  leaving,  the  harder  it  is.  I  guess 
I'll  be  rarin'  when  the  time  comes,  though. 
Sometimes  I  get  the  queerest  feelings. 

'They're  calling,  Jane.  Something's 
happened.  I  can  tell  by  their  voices.  Finish 
later—" 

Mother  Sewell  slipped  from  her 
box  throne  and  hurried  downstairs. 

''It's  a  special  delivery  letter, 
Mama,  from  J.  Delmar.  Read  it/' 
Edna  insisted. 

It  was  from  J.  Delmar.  There 
was  something  foreboding  about  it. 
Her  fingers  shook  a  little,  and  there 
was  the  place  in  her  throat  where 
you  could  see  her  heart  beat  like  a 


tiny  drum  whenever  she  hurried  or 
got  too  excited.  You  could  see  the 
tiny  drum  there  now,  beating  away. 
Years  of  mothering  J.  Delmar  had 
taught  her  that  when  he  wrote  he 
was  in  trouble  and  coming  to  her 
to  find  a  way  out. 

'Til  take  it  in  here."  Her  eyes 
pleaded  with  her  grown  daughters 
as  she  slipped  into  her  bedroom. 

"Dear  Mother:  Sonia  and  I  just  can't 
make  a  go  of  it.  Don't  you  think  I've 
stood  it  long  enough?  She's  been  going 
a  little  too  strong  while  I  was  away,  so 
we're  going  to  split  up.  I  must  find  some- 
one to  care  for  the  children.  Would  you 
do  that  for  me,  Mother?  I'll  send  you 
at  least  fifty  dollars  a  month.    Love,  J.  D." 

Her  heart  was  beating  like  mad 
and  coming  right  up  into  her  head 
and  pounding  hard  in  her  ears.  The 
tiny  drum  in  her  throat  was  beating 
furiously. 

"Now  they  cannot  make  me  leave 
my  home.  I  will  stay  and  help  }. 
Delmar  who  needs  me,"  she  vowed 
exultantly.  "I  will  stay  and  take 
care  of  his  babies."  But  then,  oddly 
enough,  there  flashed  to  her  mind 
the  words  of  her  husband  the  time 
their  eldest  son  had  killed  a  horse 
accidentally— he  was  seventeen  then, 
always  breaking  horses  and  riding 
wild  steers— and  her  husband  had 
said  to  her: 

"Don't  you  think.  Mama,  that  it's 
just  about  time  you  let  the  boy  fight 
his  own  battles?  It  won't  hurt  him 
to  take  the  responsibility  of  paying 
for  that  horse.  You  deserve  a  new 
spring  outfit  with  your  butter  and 
cheese  money." 

With  a  sharp  stab  of  pain  she  re- 
membered that  finally  her  spring 
outfit  had  gone  to  pay  for  the  horse 
and  that  her  husband  had  looked 
hurt.    Remembering  that  hurt  look 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  399 


on  his  face,  she  had  always  felt 
guilty. 

Her  thoughts  wete  suddenly  shat- 
tered. She  could  hear  laughing  and 
joking  and  fun  making  in  the  kitch- 
en. Her  two  big  boys,  not  married 
but  wanting  to  be,  were  back  from 
the  mill  on  the  mountain  and  like 
little  boys,  unable  to  wait  for  dinner, 
had  snitched  the  cookie  plate.  Of 
course,  she  should  have  expected 
them  back  for  the  big  dance. 

So  much  noise  and  confusion. 

And  then  she  remembered  Al- 
bert's pants. 

"Momie,"  he  called,  his  mouth 
crammed  with  cookie,  his  head 
poked  through  her  bedroom  door, 
''did  you  fix  that  carpenter's  square 
in  my  Sunday  pants?" 

''Oh  dear.  I  forgot  all  about  it. 
But  I'll  do  it  now."  Rather  shaky, 
she  arose  from  the  little  rocker  she 
kept  by  her  bed,  and  tucked  the  let- 
ter well  under  her  pillow.  The  girls 
would  be  curious,  but  they  didn't 
need  to  know— yet.  No  need  to 
have  a  big  scene  when  they  were  all 
having  such  a  good  time  together. 

"Forget  it,  Al,"  said  Dick.  "Profit 
by  your  college  training  and  do  it 
yourself.  Ma  isn't  able  to  do  those 
things  like  she  used  to.  I'll  press 
while  you  bathe  and  then  you  can 
take  a  turn." 

jyt OTHER  SEWELL  tried  to  be 
gay  with  her  children.  She  had 
taken  lots  of  jolts  in  her  life,  and 
she  had  learned  lots  of  things 
through  the  years.  But  that  queer 
little  hurt  stayed  in  her  breast.  A 
hurt  because  the  big  boys  thought 
she  couldn't  do  all  the  things  she 
used  to  do.  And  there  was  a  heavy 
dull  ache  around  her  heart  because 
}.  D.  was  in  such  trouble,  and  she 


didn't  know  what  Delmar  would 
want  her  to  do  about  it.  The  flood 
gates  refused  to  open  and  give  re- 
lief. 

That  evening  they  all  joyfully 
went  to  the  big  dance  and  the  fair 
with  its  merry-go-round,  and  left 
mother  to  rest  up  in  the  quiet.  She 
had  asked  them  to  let  her  stay,  and 
they  thought  perhaps  it  was  best, 
too,  for  Edna  had  noticed  the  little 
drum  beating  most  of  the  time  this 
afternoon.  Mother  Sewell  took  J. 
Delmar's  special  delivery  letter  from 
under  her  pillow,  and  also  the  letter 
she  had  written  to  Jane,  and  bring- 
ing the  little  oak  rocker  Delmar  had 
made  for  her  she  sat  down  and  pray- 
ed for  understanding  and  guidance. 
Her  soul  was  on  its  knees.  She  must 
know  what  Delmar  would  have  her 
do. 

No  woman  had  ever  had  a  strong- 
er, more  reliable  pillar  to  lean  on 
than  had  she.  It  seemed  to  her  he 
had  always  known  which  road  to 
take.  The  children  hadn't  under- 
stood how  much  of  her  life  he  was. 
He  had  been  so  quiet  around  the 
house;  they  had  dealt  with  her  most- 
ly—and she  was  still  there.  The 
neighbors  hadn't  understood.  Oh 
if  they  needed  a  special  prayer,  a 
prayer  from  an  honest  heart  which 
went  straight  to  God,  a  prayer  from 
one  who  lived  His  commandment 
that  "Ye  love  one  another  as  I  have 
loved  you,"  then  they  asked  her  hus- 
band in  his  strength  of  character  to 
utter  that  prayer. 

But  she  alone  knew  his  kindness, 
thoughtfulness  and  humility.  With 
every  baby  her  joy  had  been  so  full, 
because  he  seemed  to  so  fully  sense 
the  glory  and  honor  of  motherhood. 
She  thought  of  him  now  as  he  had 


400  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


taken  each  child  in  his  arms  to  bless 
it. 

A  tear  rolled  down  her  nose. 

Something  must  be  the  matter 
with  her  glasses.  She  took  them 
off  and  wiped  them  carefully  on 
the  underside  of  her  tie-apron,  then 
put  them  on  again.  That  was  a  lit- 
tle better,  not  much. 

She  picked  up  the  special  delivery 
letter.  Again  she  could  see  so  plain- 
ly that  hurt  look  on  his  face  when 
she  told  him  she  had  given  }.  D. 
the  money  to  pay  for  the  ''broken 
horse/'  and  again  when  she  had  sign- 
ed his  note  to  buy  the  little  red  road- 
ster. Suddenly  she  knew  that  it  was 
probably  because  J.  Delmar  had  al- 
ways depended  on  her  that  he  was 
unable  to  make  a  go  of  it  now;  and  if 
she  were  not  here  to  take  care  of  his 
children  he  would  probably  forgive 
his  wife,  and  be  able  to  keep  her 
close  to  him  for  future  years  of  satis- 
faction and  hope  instead  of  parting 
from  her  and  reaping  only  sadness 
and  regrets. 

Yes.  That  would  be  what  her 
husband  would  want  her  to  do.  She 
would  go  to  Jane's.  There  the  goal 
she  had  almost  gained  forty  years 
before,  and  given  up  because  of  love, 
could  be  realized.  She  would  hunt 
out  that  little  blue  and  gold  college 
banner  that  she  had  bought  just  be- 
fore Edna  was  born.  It  would  be 
such  fun!  And  she  would  study 
Shakespeare,  even  see  some  of  his 
plays.  She  would  get  a  seat  on  the 
front  row.     She  could  read  Victor 


Hugo's  book  Les  Miseiahles  and 
take  all  the  time  she  needed  to  think 
about  it,  and  it  would  be  nice  and 
quiet  in  that  big  library  so  full  of 
books.  She  would  hear  the  college 
opera  in  the  spring  and  hear  the 
chorus  sing  often.  There  were  fine 
lecturers  and  educators  for  class 
work—  she  would  take  just  one  class 
to  begin  with— but  they  gave  won- 
derful talks  in  assemblies,  and  she 
would  go  to  these.  And  she  could 
hear  the  band  practice  from  under 
the  hill  where  Jane  lived.  It  would 
be  hard  to  climb  that  hill  in  the 
winter  when  it  was  icy.  If  Delmar 
could  just  be  there  to  go  with  her 
and  help  her  up  that  hill!  What 
fun  that  would  be! 

Trembling  fingers  lifted  the  pen- 
cil; with  determination  she  wrote: 

"Dear  son,  I'm  leaving  for  Jane's  next 
Sunday  morning,  colors  flying — " 

And  then  it  seemed  that  her  hus- 
band came  and  stood  by  her  side, 
wanting  her  so. 

She  leaned  back  to  rest  a  moment 
—a  moment  in  the  little  oak  rocker 
which  she  had  used  to  rock  each  of 
his  babies.  She  could  feel  his  pres- 
ence tenderly,  lovingly  by  her  side. 
He  was  so  close. 

It  was  like  all  the  years— the  years 
they  had  worked  and  waited  and 
had  their  babies— had  slipped  away 
and  they  were  young  again,  and  to- 
gether. 

There  was  no  ache  or  pain  as  she 
lifted  her  hand  for  his — and  arose 
to  go  with  him. 


HAPPENINGS 

By  Annie  WeJ/s  Cannon 

TUNE— A    world    brimming    over  other  lands  are  organizing  to  take 

^  with  fragrance,  beauty,  and  song  over  naval  jobs  in  case  of  war. 

is  a  testament  of  God's  beneficence.  ^yjARJORY     KINNIN     RAWL- 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH  is  her  own  ^  ^  INGS    received    the    Pulitzer 

^  stylist,  and  English  women  take  prize  of  $1,000  for  the  most  distin- 

notice.    She  shunned  the  extremely  guished  novel   of  last  year,    "The 

short  skirts  in  her  wardrobe  for  the  Yearling,"  a  pastoral  story  of  a  Flor- 

American  tour.  Did  American  worn-  ida  boy. 

en  take  notice?  p^  ^   TARBELL  has  delighted 
OUTH  BRYAN  OWEN  RHODE         her   many  admirers  by   printing 

is  said  to  be  as  eloquent  and  ''All  In  The  Day's  Work,"  an  auto- 
magnetic  as  her  distinguished  father  biography.  It  is  the  story  of  a  great 
on  the  lecture  platform.  Blood  will  American  who  has  fearlessly  ap- 
tell.  proached  life  and  stood  for  liberal 

thought  and  action.     "My  Days  of 

JgLEANOR   ROOSEVELT,    ver-  Strength"  is  another  interesting  biog- 

satile   and    accomplished,    is    a  raphy  by  Anne  Walton  Fearn,  an 

patron  of  art  and  never  happier  than  American  woman  doctor  who  spent 

when   displaying  some  of  her  col-  forty  years  in  China. 

lections,    among    them    her    Goya  xrzA  a  a/tttxtoz-n 

etchings  of  which  she  is  especially  £;J-I>^AA.MUNS0N,9i,  of  Circle- 
pjoud.  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  month.    She  was 

a  member  of  the  Daughters  of  the 

T  AURA  INGALLS,  most  daring  Mormon  Battalion  and  Daughters  of 

aviatrix  since  the  ill-fated  Amelia  Utah  Pioneers  and  a  devoted  Latter- 

Earhart,    lost    somewhere    in    the  day  Saint. 

South  Seas,  has  planned  a  solo  dis-  t^tt^tt  t    r>Ar)rT-r>TT^^T-     r  tt.  i 

tance  flight  record  across  the  Pacific.  R^™  ^'  PARTRIDGE  of  Utah 

has  recently  written  a  novel  "Ad- 

OILDA  YEN,  touring  America  in  ventures  With  A  Lamp,"  the  story 

behalf  of  Chinese  refugees,  was  of  a  nurse.  Elsie  C.  Carroll  is  a 
severely  injured  in  a  plane  crash,  contributor  to  "Women  Of  The 
Regaining  consciousness  she  said,  "I  West"  and  Anna  Prince  Redd's  Re- 
would  gladly  die  for  the  cause."  li^f  Society  contest  prize  poem  "No 

Beauty  Is"  appears  in  "North  Amer- 

^NNA    SCHETININA    is    the  ican  Book  of  Verse,"  while  other  an- 

first    of    the    Soviet    seagoing  thologies  of  1939  are  recognizing  a 

women  to  achieve  the  rank  of  Cap-  number    of    Utah    women    poets, 

tain,  and   there  are   8,800  women  among  them  Nellie  Parker,  member 

sailors  besides   over    2,000   women  of  the  Relief  Society  General  Board, 

running  river  boats.     Besides   the  and  Mary  Leona  Jolley,  postmistress 

Russians,  women  in   England   and  at  Tropic. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 

JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE   YATES    ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE    M.    BARKER Second  Counselor 

lULIA    A.     F.     LUND  -------     General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 
Jennie  B.  Knight  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Leda  T.  Jensen 

Emma  A.  Empey  Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Janet  M.  Thompson  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Annie  Wells  Cannon  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Belle  S.  Spafford  Rae  B.  Barker 

Lalene  H.  Hart  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna  Durrani  Sorensen  Nellie  O.  Parker 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Marcia  K.  Howells  Vivian  R.  McConkie  Anna  S.  Barlow 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 
Editor      __>_-------.--     Belle  S.   Spafford 

Manager  .__--------  Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager    ----------  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Vol.  XXVI  JUNE,  1939  No.6 

DITORIAL 

^Jjiviaea    Kytttention 

T^HE  Savior  said  there  are  those  If  the  radio  is  allowed  to  play  dur- 

who  have  ears  but  they  hear  not  ing  the  reading  and  study  period,  it 

and  those  who  have  eyes  but  they  is  bound  to  divert  the  attention  and 

see  not.    Some  of  us  go  through  life  decrease  our  ability  to  understand 

and  arrive  at  the  sunset  end  with  those  things  we  find  written  in  the 

such   a  meager  knowledge   of  the  best  of  books.    In  some  homes  the 

Gospel  that  we  may  well  wonder  jf  radio    is   allowed    to   play    all    day 

we  are  those  to  whom  the  Savior  long,  possibly  with  the  hope  that 

referred— have  ears  and  hear  not.  something  worth  while  will  come  on, 

The  average  woman  reads  one  or  or  because  of  fearing  to  miss  the 

two  hours  a  week,  and  is  in  regular  good  features  that  do  come  on  the 

church  meetings  and  classes  perhaps  air. 

two  to   four  hours   a  week— some  Some  of  our  young  people  attend 

more,  some  less.     While  much  of  church  in  a  purely  social  way,  and 

our  time  may  be  spent  in  interpret-  the  officers  conducting  the  meetings 

ing  the  Gospel  plan  in  our  daily  and  classes  are  just  taken  for  granted, 

lives,  only  about  five  per  cent  of  as  the  radio  is  at  home;  sometimes 

our  waking  hours  is  actually  spent  they  pay  attention  and  sometimes 

in  study  and  contemplation  of  this  not,  but  certainly  the  speaker  or  class 

most  important  thing  in  life.  leader  need  not  interfere  with  their 

If  we  really  apply  ourselves  during  thoughts  or  plans  or  the  general  so- 

the  five  per  cent  of  our  time  without  cial  experience  they  are  having  in 

dividing  our  attention  too  severely,  church. 

we  have  great  opportunities  to  grow  Many  of  us  are  in  the  habit  of 

and  increase  in  knowledge  and  wis-  relaxing  so  completely  when  attend- 

dom.    But  all  too  many  of  us  allow  ing  church  that  we  sleep  or  allow 

our  attention  to  be  diverted  from  ourselves  to  get  into  a  stupor  so  deep 

the  main  purpose,  and  the  five  per  that  not  even  the  most  important 

cent  is  reduced  in  some  cases  to  a  things    penetrate    our   minds,    and 

point  where  it  is  a  question  if  any  much  of  the  value  of  our  five  per 

real,  lasting  benefits  are  received.  cent  is  lost.    Such  a  small  portion 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  403 


of  our  time  is  spent  at  the  feet  of 
good  teachers  and  in  spiritual  and 
cultural  classes  that  we  cannot  afford 
to  waste  that  time  by  relaxing  so 
completely. 

Some  women  have  felt  they  were 
conserving  time  to  knit  or  do  other 
hand  or  needle  work  in  the  Relief 
Society  or  other  church  meetings. 
President  Robison  is  particularly 
anxious  that  this  habit  stop,  as  it  di- 
vides the  attention  of  the  women 
so  engaged,  and  it  is  evidence  of 
discourtesy  toward  those  conducting 


the  exercises,  including  of  course  the 
class  leader. 

Some  one  has  said  that  "genius 
is  only  the  power  of  sustained  atten- 
tion". Let  us  see  that  our  attention 
is  sustained  until  the  very  end,  par- 
ticularly during  our  study  and  read- 
ing periods  and  in  our  organization 
and  church  meetings  that  we  may 
better  understand  the  Plan  of  Salva- 
tion, the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

''He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear." 


(!:yur    Viewpoint 

\  SURVEY  of  the  activities  of  sponsibilities.  Perhaps  no  one  ever 
Relief  Society  for  1938-39  reveals  put  his  hand  to  the  plow  of  an  en- 
a  year  characterized  by  unusual  terprise  without  indulging  for  at  least 
growth  and  achievement.  Over  a  brief  moment  in  such  thoughts. 
5,000  women  have  joined  our  ranks.  But  natural  as  it  is  to  want  to  reTm- 
adding  strength  to  the  Society;  ac-  quish  responsibility  it  is  unwise.  Only 
complishments  in  the  field  of  welfare  as  we  accept  it  do  we  grow.  The 
are  a  source  of  satisfaction,  while  fundamental  road  to  advancement 
the  educational  program  has  never  is  individual  effort— work, 
been  more  ably  carried  forward.  Latter-day  Saint  women,  through 
However,  as  the  year  draws  to  a  divine  inspiration,  have  been  given 
close  the  inclination  of  most  of  us  definite  assignments;  the  fulfillment 
is  not  to  focus  attention  upon  of  these  brings  development.  When 
achievements  but  rather  to  view  in  we  assume  the  attitude  that  too 
restrospect  the  difficulties  encoun-  much  is  required  of  us  we  not  only 
tered,  the  problems  met,  and  the  stand  in  the  way  of  our  individual 
great  amount  of  effort  which  per-  advancement  but  we  also  retard  the 
formance  of  our  duties  has  entailed,  work  of  the  Organization.  The  Re- 
So  easily  wearied,  we  are  prone  to  lief  Society  program  -properly  inter- 
feel  that  it  has  all  been  so  much  preted,  with  work  intelligently  dele- 


work.  We  rationalize:  "In  former 
days  before  we  assumed  this  re- 
sponsibility we  walked  whither  we 
would.  Shall  we  continue  to  be 
burdened    with    the    heavy    load; 


gated,  does  not  unduly  burden  any 
woman. 

If  we  will  erase  from  mind  the 
idea  that  we  are  overworked,  that 
we  are  making  sacrifices  out  of  pro- 


obliged  to  continually  think  of  others  portion  to  what  should  be  required 

and  not  to  please  ourselves?     Shall  of  us,  we  will  find  maximum  enjoy- 

we  go  on?"    Such  thoughts  are  both  ment,  advancement  and  success  in 

natural  and  common  in  view  of  re-  the  work  of  Relief  Society. 


World  Center  For 


Women's  Archives 


By  Virginia  Diiggs  Clark 


4  4  \V  7"HERE  are  the  official  his- 
\\/  tories  and  documents  of 
our  pioneer  women?" 
This  question  was  asked  of  four 
hundred  women  assembled  in  the 
city  of  Washington,  D.  C.  at  a 
meeting  of  the  World  Center  for 
Women's  Archives.  The  question 
was  asked  by  Fola  La  Follette, 
daughter  in  the  famous  La  Follette 
family  of  Wisconsin.  She  explained 
that  having  an  unusual  interest  in 
history  she  was  fascinated  with  the 
stories  of  western  settlement  but 
felt  something  was  lacking.  She 
concluded  that  stories  dealing  with 
pioneer  women  had  been  omitted. 
Careful  research  revealed  numerous 
records  rich  in  the  activities  of  men 
but  not  of  women;  the  story  of  wom- 
ankind was  probably  hidden  away 
in  diaries,  letters,  miscellaneous 
notes  and  references,  or  in  the  mem- 
ories of  people— seldom  written. 

The  World  Center  for  Women's 
Archives  was  organized  two  years 
ago  by  Mary  Beard,  wife  of  our 
prominent  historian,  Dr.  Charles  A. 
Beard,  with  the  support  of  Mrs. 
Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  and  a  group 
of  nationally  known  women.  Its 
purposes  are: 

"To  make  a  systematic  search  for  un- 
deposited  source  materials  dealing  with 
women's  lives  and  activities,  interests  and 
ideas,  as  members  of  society  everywhere. 
Included  in  such  source  materials  will  be 
letters,  diaries,  speeches,  pamphlets  and 
articles,  manuscripts  of  books  in  special 
cases,  notes  and  memoranda,  programs  of 
work  and  publicity. 

"To  reproduce  important  materials,  al- 
ready deposited  elsewhere,  by   means   of 


microfilming  and  other  modern  processes. 

"To  become  a  clearing-house  of  infor- 
mation with  respect  to  the  location  and 
character  of  source  materials  on  women 
in  other  libraries  and  institutions. 

"To  encourage  recognition  of  women 
as  co-makers  of  history." 

Inez  Haynes  Irwin,  Chairman  of 
the  Board  of  Directors  of  Women's 
Archives,  related  the  part  played  by 
Kathryn  Greene  as  co-inventor  of 
the  cotton  gin.  The  part  played  by 
Eli  Whitney  in  this  important  in- 
vention has  been  fully  emphasized, 
but  very  little  credit  has  been  given 
to  Kathryn  Greene.  It  is  only  simple 
justice  that  women  be  recognized  for 
their  contributions  to  life. 

Mary  Beard,  speaking  to  this  gath- 
ering, declared  that  women  should 
be  recognized  as  co-makers  of  his- 
tory; the  Hall  of  Fame  has  been 
founded,  but  there  are  very  few 
women  in  it.  An  appeal  was  also 
made  by  Dorothy  Detzer,  Secretary 
of  the  Women's  International 
League  for  Peace,  who  urged  that 
in  collecting  the  histories  of  women 
we  do  not  forget  their  hopes  and 
dreams. 

The  organization  for  a  world 
center  for  women's  archives  is  only 
two  years  old,  but  is  growing  rapidly. 
At  the  present  time  there  is  no  build- 
ing in  which  to  store  precious  col- 
lections; there  is  no  permanent  fund 
to  assure  the  organization's  stability, 
but  there  are  hundreds  of  women  all 
over  the  country  whose  interest  in 
preserving  the  traditions,  histories 
and  writings  of  women  will  make  the 
dreams  of  the  organization  a  reality. 


The  Shining  Heart 

By  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen 


Character  Description  and 
Synopsis— 4TH  Installment 

WEATHER-BEATEN  and  gray,  the 
Carey  mansion  overlooks  Puget 
Sound.  A  crumbling  reminder  of  the  bet- 
ter days  of  the  Carey  family,  the  dank,  over- 
grown place  is  beloved  by  its  owner,  gray- 
haired 

"MISS  BRILL"  CAREY,  who  earns  her 
living  as  a  seamstress.  Miss  Brill  had 
overdone  her  strength  the  day  she  went 
to  ask  wealthy  old  Philander  Maddox 
for  a  job  for  her  niece.  Returning  home, 
she  is  stricken  on  the  roadside,  where  she 
is  found  dazed  and  ill  by  the  niece, 
lovely  red-haired  young 

NELL  CAREY,  who  is  returning  from  a 
movie  with  Fred  Nagle.  Nell  has  ambi- 
tions to  be  an  artist,  but  no  money. 
Miss  Brill  had  determined  to  provide 
this  opportunity  and  thereby  perhaps 
break  up  the  girl's  half-hearted  engage- 
ment to 

FRED  NAGLE,  a  too-material  young 
chicken  farmer,  bent  chiefly  on  "getting 
ahead".  He  was  also  determined  not  to 
lose  Nell,  and  was  no  more  disturbed 
by  Miss  Brill's  news  of  Nell's  job  than 
he  was  by  the  presence  of  the  new  ten- 
ant of  the  Carey's  Alaska  house,  young 

ROBERT  LATHROP,  mysterious  and  ir- 
ritable convalescent.  Determined  to  oc- 
cupy the  sourdough  cabin — comfortable 
log  replica  of  an  Alaskan  cabin — on  the 
Carey  property,  Lathrop  rouses  the  ire  of 
Nell,  who  believes  his  presence  will  dis- 
turb her  aunt.  The  young  man  surprises 
the  girl  by  winning  the  complete  confi- 
dence of  the  stricken  woman. 

Hopelessly  bed-ridden  and  unable  to 
speak  since  her  stroke.  Miss  Brill  is  the 
obstacle  to  Nell's  career  as  an  artist.  But 
the  girl  has  discovered  she  is  a  foundling, 
no  relation  to  the  supposed  aunt,  and  re- 
solves to  give  herself  entirely  to  the  in- 
valid's care.  She  has  promised  to  marry 
Fred  by  the  end  of  summer  if  Miss  Brill 
does  not  improve,  and  feels  herself  trapped. 
Roused  from  her  despair  by  the  announce- 
ment of  a  local  art  scholarship  contest,  Nell 
busies  herself  to  prepare  an  entry. 


CHAPTER  FIVE 

IF  there  was  one  thing  Nell  liked 
to  paint  better  than  another,  it 
was  Puget  Sound.  All  her  days 
and  nights  had  been  colored  by 
sights  and  sounds  of  that  rambling 
bit  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  that  found 
its  way  between  the  pine-covered 
hills  of  western  Washington.  She 
knew  it  blue  and  calm,  as  soft  and 
silky  as  a  baby's  rumpled  crib  cover; 
she  knew  it  gray  and  sullen  under 
misty  rain,  its  green  border  blotted 
out  by  low-hanging  clouds.  She 
knew  it  as  a  gay,  brilliant  playground 
for  the  dancing  whitecaps  of  its  own 
waves  and  the  slanting  sails  of  small 
sporting  crafts  that  dotted  it  on  brisk 
days.  And  she  knew  it  angrily  toss- 
ing great  logs  from  broken  booms 
onto  its  rocky  beach  under  the  lash 
of  a  forty-mile  gale. 

The  Carey  house  faced  the  widest 
possible  expanse  of  the  water.  To 
the  south  the  channel  narrowed  on 
its  way  to  the  ports  of  Seattle  and 
Tacoma.  Dividing  it  to  the  north 
was  the  bulk  of  Whidby  Island, 
sending  the  water's  eastern  channel 
to  Bellingham,  its  western  to  follow 
a  wide  path  to  lovely  Canadian  Vic- 
toria. But  westward  were  the  Straits 
of  Juan  de  Fuca,  and  this  gateway 
Nell  loved,  this  vast  mystery  of  the 
ocean  out  of  which  suddenly  materi- 
alized tiny  specks  that  became  the 
freighters  of  Japan,  of  Italy,  of  far-off 
Australia  that  made  incessant  parade 
past  the  Carey  front  door. 

Nell  had  placed  her  easel  on  the 
old  pier  that  Tom  Carey  had  built  to 
moor  his  fishing  boat.    It  was  a  good 


406  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


pier,  on  stout  cedar  piles  that  never 
wavered  under  the  heaviest  water. 
The  girl  had  placed  her  stool'  slightly 
on  an  angle,  and  through  the  corner 
of  her  eye  she  could  see  the  Alaska 
house. 

Stretched  in  his  deck  chair  on  the 
platform,  hat  pulled  low  over  his 
be-goggled  face,  was  Mr.  Robert 
Lathrop,  the  ex-prowler,  week-long 
tenant  of  the  cabin,  but  still  a  hos- 
tile stranger  as  far  as  Nell  was  con- 
cerned. 

Nell  resented  him.  She  had  never 
actually  talked  with  the  man.  His 
curt  nod  when  she  passed  him  on 
the  path  as  he  swung  down  the  slope 
to  his  cabin,  an  irritable  ''great  guns, 
not  even  a  telephone"  when  he  had 
asked  if  he  might  use  theirs,  and  a 
few  arrogant  inquiries  as  to  the 
source  of  supply  of  butter,  eggs  and 
milk  (they  must  be  fresh)  was  all 
the  contact  she  had  had  with  him. 

She  had  been  amazed  once,  com- 
ing home  from  the  village,  to  hear 
his  laugh  coming  from  Miss  Brill's 
room,  and  after  iic  had  gone  the  in- 
valid had  been  pink-cheeked  and  al- 
most gay.  Nell  had  spouted  her 
indignation  at  his  audacity  in  annoy- 
ing a  sick  woman.  Miss  Brill  had 
merely  smiled. 

''Does  me  good,"  she  had  man- 
aged, "I  like  him." 

But  Nell  didn't.  Fortunately,  this 
odious  man  spent  most  of  his  time 
stretched  on  his  deck  chair  in  the 
sun  on  the  terrace,  wrapped  like  a 
cocoon  in  a  rug  of  violent  Scotch 
plaid,  sleeping,  or  pretending  to.  He 
had  told  Mary  Kelly  he  was  con- 
valescing from  some  nervous  disor- 
der. He  had  been  most  vague  and 
embarrassed  about  it. 

"I've  seen  men  as  looked  like  that. 


pale  and  hateful,  when  they  come 
out  of  prison,"  Mary  Kelly  had  fin- 
ished darkly. 

"Oh,  Mrs.  Kelly,"  protested  Nell, 
"you  mustn't  say  such  things."  But 
secretly  she  had  a  suspicion  the  good 
woman  might  be  right.  Somehow, 
she  did  not  trust  Robert  Lathrop. 
For  one  thing,  she  resented  his 
clothes.  A  man  had  no  business 
wearing  ties  as  beautiful  as  those  Mr. 
Lathrop  wore. 

Nell  shook  her  hair  back  impa- 
tiently. This  would  never  do.  Sit- 
ting here  resenting  the  Lathrop  nui- 
sance would  win  no  scholarships. 
For  one  thing,  it  put  her  in  the 
wrong  mood.  She  dipped  her  brush 
into  the  gray  paint  she  had  mixed, 
and  plied  it  with  care.  A  little  more 
red!  The  Sound  just  before  dawn 
was  a  different  gray  than  during  a 
rain.  It  had  a  peculiar  cast  of  trans- 
lucent rose  that  hinted  of  the  com- 
ing light  but  did  not  tell  it  clearly. 
That  was  the  effect  she  must  get. 
She  forgot  Robert  Lathrop  com- 
pletely and  painted  furiously. 

"H'm.   Not  bad.   Not  bad  at  all." 

'T^HE  voice  behind  her  was  bland, 
a  little  patronizing,  but  friendly. 
Nell  had  to  stare  to  convince  herself 
that  it  belonged  to  the  hostile  tenant 
of  the  Alaska  house.  He  had  his 
glasses  off,  his  dark  hair  was  rumpled. 
His  sweater  of  hunter's  green  suited 
exactly  the  slight  tan  that  he  had 
coaxed  on  his  face.  Nell  was  startled 
and  not  a  little  confused.  He  was 
not  thirty-five— not  even  thirty.  He 
might  possibly  be  twenty-five,  but 
not  a  day  older. 

Robert  Lathrop  grinned.  "You 
act  as  if  you'd  never  seen  me  before," 
he  said. 

"I  haven't,"  Nell  blurted  truth- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  407 

fully.    She  really  hadn't  seen  him—  Lathrop  laughed  a  little  as  though 

only  the  distorted  image  she  had  ere-  he  were  ashamed  of  his  enthusiasm, 

ated  of  him.  "I  mean/'  she  indicated  He  looked  curiously  at  the  girl.  That 

the  sun  glasses  in  his  hand,  "not  hair!    Only  once  before  had  he  seen 

without  those."  hair  that  exact  shade  of  dark  red, 

''They  do  make  a  difference.  Have  with  highlights  like  old,  rubbed  ma- 

to  wear  'em  though  till  the  eye  trou-  hogany.      Abruptly  he  realized  he 

ble  clears  up.    But  I  wanted  to  have  was  staring,  and  turned  hastily  to 

a  look  at  your  work.    They  tell  me  the  picture  again, 

you  are  an  artist."  "Wliere  did  you  get  the  idea?    It 

Nell  smiled  uncertainly.     "That  might  hit  the  committee  in  the  eye 

remains  to  be  seen.    I  want  to  be  Y^^- 

one.    I'm  going  to  enter  this  in  the  Nell  sparkled  again.    "Ever  since 

contest,  the  one  for  the  scholarship."  I  was  big  enough  to  climb  out  of  my 

Lathrop's  pleasantness  was  drown-  bed  I've  been  up  before  dawn  to 

ed  in  a  scowl.    "What  do  you  want  watch  the  navy  come  up  the  Sound 

to  monkey  with  contests  for?  Work  for  fleet  week.    You  look  and  look 

yourself  up  to  a  pitch  and  get  drop-  and  can't  see  a  thing.     You  make 

ped  with  a  thud.     Do  you  realize  up  your  mind  they  aren't  coming, 

how  many  'would-be  world  beaters'  and  finally  you  make  the  first  one 

try  in  those  things?     People  with  out,  gray  as  a  ghost,  and  so  terribly 

years  of  training!    There  are  bound  businesslike.    I'd  hate  to  be  one  of 

to  be  dozens  better  than  you."  our  enemies  at  sea.    And  then  they 

"And  maybe  not,"  Nell  retorted  ^^^^^  i"^*  ^^  ^^^  ^P^^*^'  ""^^^  ^^'^^^'^ 

sharply.     "It's  one  way  of  finding  ^  ^^^^  ^f  them  clear  to  Seattle  from 

out  how  good— or  bad— I  really  am.  *"^  straits. 

I'm  not  afraid."  "Sounds     interesting,"     Lathrop 

Lathrop  shrugged.  "So  you're  the  murmured,  watching  the  girl's  face, 
game  kind,  eh?"  ^Fhen,  grudgingly,  "You  paint  too  tensely,  too  careful- 
"That's  a  fairly  good  picture  you've  ly,  wave  for  wave,  cloud  for  cloud." 
got  there.  Too  quiet,  though.  "I  know,  I've  got  to  suggest  more. 
Doesn't  smack  you  in  the  eye."  He  outline  less.  Trouble  is,  I  can't  seem 
leaned  closer,  then  stood  back  to  do  it.  Well,  I  can  only  try." 
squinting  through  lashes  long  and  Lathrop  shrugged,  his  mouth  bit- 
dark  as  Nell's  own.  "I  don't  know,  ter  again.  "That's  so,  Pollyanna. 
now  —  those  battleships  stringing  'Do  and  dare,'  'strive  and  succeed', 
along,  almost  as  gray  as  the  water  Those  are  the  old  saws  upon  which 
and  sky.  The  lights  in  the  crows  they  build  contests  like  this,  child." 
nests!  Gosh,  they  look  stealthy  as  Nell  gasped  under  the  cold  deluge 
Indians  sneaking  up  on  you.  Sort  of  his  cynicism.  "Why  shouldn't 
of  sinister."  I  'do  and  dare'?  Listen,  you're  so 

Nell's  eyes  shone.       Pink  spots  wise.    A  little  while  ago  I  thought 

glowed  in  her  pale  cheeks.     "You  the  world  was  down  on  me  because 

see  that?     That's  what  I'm  trying  I  had  to  give  up  something  I  wanted 

to  get.    Oh,  I'm  so  glad  you  think  desperately.    So  I  just  sat  and  gloom- 

I'm  going  in  the  right  direction."  ed  and  felt  so  sorry  for  poor  littie  me. 


408  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Then  I  heard  something  that  jolted  'Toung  men  who  marry  restless 
me  out  of  it,  so  Fm  in  this  thing  to  young  women  ought  to  receive  a 
win— to  try  and  do  as  much  for  Aunt  medal.  They  keep  so  many  idle 
Brill  as  she's  done  for  me.  Certainly  brains  out  of  mischief/'  Lathrop  de- 
Fd  never  get  any  place  sitting  down  clared,  his  cynical  self  again.  ''A 
in  my  despair  in  a  deck  chair  and  good  cook  is  worth  a  dozen  second- 
going  to  sleep."  rate  artists,  any  day." 

Lathrop  laughed  shortly.  'Thanks.  IVTELL  disdained  to  reply  to  this, 

I  deserve  that,  I  suppose.    But  really,  -i-^    so  the  young  man  resumed  his 

Miss  Carey,  you've  chosen  a  hard  goggles,  his  plaid  rug  and  his  hori- 

role.    The  only  people  who  aren't  zontal  position  in  the  deck  chair, 

trying  to  be  artists  in  this  day  and  studying  the  bent  head  of  the  artist 

age  are  those  who  want  to  be  movie  behind  the  screen  of  his  dark  glasses, 

actors  or  writers.    This  thing,  now.  That  hair  had  bothered  him,  but  it 

You  think  you're  in  a  contest,  and  Jid  so  no  longer.    He  knew  where 

a  couple  of  hundred  other  earnest  he  had  seen  it.    It  was  just  shortly 

young  dupes  think  the  same.    But  after  the  great  war,  and  he  had  seen 

you'll  find  out!    The  winning  can-  it  on  the  head  of  a  very  pretty,  if 

vases  will  all  be  in  the  bag  before  haughty,  young  lady,  who  used  to 

a  single  'contest'  entry  comes  in."  come  to  talk  with  his  mother.    He 

Lathrop's  face  had  become  a  dull  remembered,  did    Robert   Lathrop, 

red,  his  voice  almost  a  snarl.  hanging  behind  his  mother's  chair 

Nell    said    sharply,    'Tou    can't  and  watching  the  lights  play  on  the 

mean  that.     There  must  be  some  lovely  red  hair  of  the  caller  until  he 

mistake!"  was  reminded  sharply  to  go  out  and 

'There's    a    mistake,    all    right,"  play  with  the  other  little  boys. 

Robert  Lathrop  said  harshly,  "and  "^Vl1en  this  Nell  gets  some  sense 

you're  making  it.    Don't  tell  me  I  she's  going  to  be  a  beauty.    Better 

didn't  warn  you.    Either  go  in  this  than  the  other  one,"  Lathrop  told 

thing  expecting  nothing  —  which,  himself.     And  the  thought  of  that 

please  believe  it,  is  all  you'll  get— or  other   red-haired  beauty   tantalized 

stay  out  of  it.  You  haven't  a  chance."  him.    He  had  so  many  pieces  of  a 

"No,"  cried  Nell,  and  indicated  puzzle  that  lacked  but  little  of  being 
the  dank  gray  house  behind  her,  the  a  complete  picture.  He  lay  so  quiet- 
overgrown,  neglected  yard,  "I  can't  ly  in  his  deck  chair  one  would  have 
give  myself— Aunt  Brill— up  to  this,  thought  him  asleep.  At  length  he 
Fve  got  to  struggle  out  of  it."  whistled  softly. 

Lathrop's  face  was  its  normal  pale  "She's  the  one.    She  has  to  be," 

olive  again.    "You  could  always  get  he  said  aloud.    Trouble  was  he  had 

married.    Don't  tell  me  that  thick  nothing  but  the  looks  of  the  girl 

young  fellow  with  the  scrubbed  look  and  the  whispers  of  Mrs.  Mary  Kelly 

about  him  comes  to  see  auntie."  to  go  on.    If  only  Miss  Brill  could 

Nell  laughed,  and  the  tension  be-  talk— or  would, 

tween  them  eased.    "It's  been  sug-  The   young    man's    face    glowed 

gested— the  marriage  part  of  it,   I  with  an  almost  fanatic  fervor.    This 

mean."  girl,  if  she  had  lots  of  money,  would 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  409 

forget  about  her  art.  She'd  abandon  Carey,  young,  but  lightly  touched  by 
the  long,  heartbreaking  quest  for  a  the  art  madness  yet,  could  be  saved 
mirage  that  would  almost  certainly  from  that,  and  he,  Robert  Lathrop, 
never  materialize.  This  quest  that  knew  part  of  the  way  to  do  it.  Some- 
sucked  the  life  blood  of  young,  vital  how  the  old  lady  must  be  made  to 
people  and  left  them  bitter,  disil-  tell  him  what  she  knew, 
lusioned  and  forever  haunted!  Nell  (To  be  continued) 

DESERTED  HOMESTEAD 

By  Olive  C.  Wehr 

Litde  deserted  house 

Here  at  the  desert's  edge. 

Browned  by  the  desert  sun, 

You  wait  forlorn— 

A  symbol 

Of  the  unconquered— 

A  lost  hope, 

A  broken  dream. 

And  once— a  home. 

All  day  long 

The  desert  winds 

Cry  their  songs 

About  you. 

Ghost-children 

Of  a  long-forgotten  past, 

They  run  and  play,  » 

And  toss  the  sand 

By  little  handfuls 

In  through  broken  windows. 

A  red  tomato  can 
On  a  rusty  stove. 
An  old  love  letter 
On  a  dusty  shelf. 
And  a  broken  toy- 
Mute  memories 
Of  a  living  past. 
Heartaches, 
And  final  despair. 


The  Legend  of  the  Green  Gates 


By  Edith  Young  Booth 


WHOEVER  has  traveled 
through  the  towns  of  south- 
ern Utah  must  remember 
the  historic  and  interesting  city  of 
Saint  George,  founded  by  a  group 
of  outstanding  men  and  women 
whom  the  great  pioneer  leader,  Brig- 
ham  Young,  called  to  settle  the 
''Dixie"  country.  Here  a  marvelous 
community  was  established  as  a  re- 
sult of  perseverance  and  industry. 
Even  though  extreme  hardships 
were  encountered,  St.  George  be- 
came one  of  the  outstanding  early 
pioneer  settlements  of  Utah. 

To  reach  this  city  near  the  border 
line  of  the  "Territory"  required 
weeks  of  travel  over  roads  that  were 
scarcely  more  than  trails;  yet  many 
of  the  Church  leaders  built  beautiful 
winter  homes  here  and  thus  enjoyed 
a  climate  which  excelled  even  Cali- 
fornia's sunny  vales.  The  homes  of 
President  Young,  Orson  Pratt,  Eras- 
tus  Snow  and  others  remain  as  in- 
teresting landmarks  of  the  early 
"sixties". 

The  beloved  President,  Brigham 
Young,  had  designated  this  city  as 
the  place  where  a  temple  should  be 
erected.  This  building  was  com- 
menced several  years  after  the  foun- 
dations of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple 
were  laid;  yet,  through  the  enthusi- 
astic efforts  of  the  St.  George  peo- 
ple, assisted  by  willing  volunteers 
from  all  parts  of  Utah,  it  became 
the  first  temple  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River  to  be  dedicated. 

As  the  building  progressed,  vari- 
ous materials  were  sent  from  Salt 
Lake  City  and  other  places  to  be 
used  in  its  construction.  As  it  neared 
completion,  the  workers  anxiously 
awaited  the  paint  and  other  materi- 


als to  be  used  in  finishing  the  great 
edifice.  They  had  been  compelled 
to  discontinue  activities  because  of 
the  delay  in  receiving  these.  After 
weeks  of  weary  travel  over  muddy, 
slippery  roads,  the  supplies  arrived. 

Eagerly  the  unloading  was  watch- 
ed, and  how  happy  every  one  of  the 
big  family  of  St.  George  felt  when 
they  at  last  beheld  the  kegs  of  paint. 
The  temple  grounds  were  buzzing 
with  humanity,  as  all  hands  were 
ready  and  eager  to  assist  in  this  great 
work.  After  impatiently  waiting  for 
what  seemed  an  interminable  pe- 
riod, the  containers  were  opened. 
White  paint  had  been  ordered,  but 
in  filling  the  order  it  was  clearly  ap- 
parent that  "some  one  had  blun- 
dered," for  instead  of  white  the 
spectators  gazed  on  paint  of  a  bril- 
liant green  hue! 

A  wail  of  disappointment  rent  the 
air,  and  a  look  of  deep  despair  flood- 
ed the  countenances  of  the  gathered 
throng.  Women  wept  and  men 
stormed  at  this  unexpected  turn  of 
affairs. 

Travel  was  slow  in  those  days, 
but  after  weeks  of  delay  another 
consignment  of  paint  of  the  right 
color  was  received— this  time  ac- 
companied by  demonstrations  of 
great  joy  and  thanksgiving. 

When  asked  what  should  become 
of  the  green  paint.  President  Young 
said  that  any  man  who  would  put 
his  fences  in  good  condition  and 
build  a  suitable  gate  should  be  given 
enough  paint  to  paint  the  gate. 

The  numerous  green  gates  still 
remaining  in  all  sections  of  St. 
George  manifest  that  the  people 
took  advantage  of  Brigham  Young's 
offer. 


The  Body's  Need  For  Vitamins 

By  Dt.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe 

Home  Economics  Department— University  of  Utah 

(Vitamins  C,  D,  and  G  will  be  considered  in  this  article) 

VITAMIN  C       '  however,  as  children  are  subject  to 

While  each  vitamin  has  its  own  scurvy  if  their  diet  is  deficient  in 

specific  identity  and  specific  func-  vitamin  C  over  a  sufficiently  long 

tions,  as  a  group  they  work  together  period  of  time.    Mary  Swartz  Rose 

in  regulating  the  body  functions.  in  her  text,   The  Foundations  of 

The  disease  known  as  scurvy  is  Nutrition,  cites  examples  of  children 

caused  by  the  absence  or  deficiency  afflicted  with  scurvy.     A   London 

of  vitamin  C  in  the  diet  and  is  one  physician  found  three  children  out 

of    the    oldest    deficiency    diseases  of  a  large  number  in  a  certain  hos- 

known.    Any  group  of  people,  such  pital   suffering   from   scurvy,  while 

as  sailors,  soldiers,  or  explorers,  that  all  the  others  were  free  from  this 

was  restricted  to  such  foods  as  cereal  disease.     He  sought  out  the  cause 

products,  dried  meat  and  fish,  over  and  found  that  the  diet  of  the  first 

long  periods  of  time,  were  affected  child  had   for   the  previous   eight 

with  scurvy.    Stories  of  spectacular  months  been  "oatmeal,  rusks,  and 

cures  are  cited.    A  group  of  explor-  water  with  a  little  mutton  broth"; 

ers  camped  during  the  winter  near  the  second  child  had  lived  for  the 

an  Indian  village.    Both  the  Indians  previous  three   months   on   ''bread 

and    the    explorers    were    ill    with  and  butter  with  a  one-seventh  share 

scurvy.      These    men    quickly    re-  of  a  pint  of  milk  together  with  a 

covered  from  the  disease  by  taking  patent  infant  food";  the  third  'liad 

the  juice  and  sap  of  the  leaves  of  a  been  weaned  two  years  and  then  fed 

tree.    While  not  definitely  known,  bread,  butter  and  tea  with  occasion- 

this  tree  is  thought  to  have  been  the  ally  some  sausage  and  a  little  brandy 

American     Spruce.^      Another    in-  and  water".    The  other  children  who^ 

stance  of  remarkable  healing  in  1747  did  not  have  the  disease  had  been 

was  effected  by  the  use  of  orange,  accustomed  to  eating  potatoes.   The 

lemon  or  hme  juice.     Since   this  scurvy  children  were  cured  on  a  diet 

time  the  British  Navy  has  prescribed  of    boiled    potatoes,    mashed    and 

lemon    (called  lime)    juice  in  the  served  in  raw  milk, 
dietary,  and  the  British  sailors  are         Recent  research  with  guinea  pigs 

^ay  familiarly  known  as  'limies".  has  contributed  much  to  the  under- 

The  introduction  of  the  Irish  po-  standing  and  treatment  of  this  dis- 

tato  into  Northern  Europe  did  much  ease.    It  is  now  known  that  the  cause 

to  decrease  the  occurrence  of  scurvy,  of  scurvy  is  the  deficiency  of  ascor- 

Scurvy  is  ordinarily  thought  of  as  bic  acid  or  vitamin  C  in  the  diet, 

adisease  of  adults.    This  is  not  true,  Guinea  pigs  on  a  diet  of  oats  and 

iQr.r.,00  D^^  A  *•      1,  X-     A     1  ^ran   will  soon  become  sick   with 

bpruce  Beer  as  an  Antiscorbutic:  Apple-  ^  •     ^      -11      t  ttt-  i      i  ■, 

ton,  V.  B.,  /our.  Home  Economics,  Vol.  ^^is  terrible  disease.     With  the  ad- 

13,  page  604,  1921.  dition  of  fresh  vegetables— cabbage 


412  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


is  especially  good— the  animals  will 
speedily  recover. 

Ascorbic  acid  or  vitamin  C  is  syn- 
thesized both  by  plants  and  most 
animals,  the  exceptions  being  man, 
guinea  pigs  and  monkeys.  Since 
vitamin  C  is  found  in  most  plant 
and  animal  tissue,  McCollum  says 
"it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  under- 
stand how  our  ancestors  were  so 
slow  in  recognizing  the  preventatives 
of  scurvy— fresh  fruits  and  vege- 
tables". The  chemist  now  knows 
the  chemical  formula  of  Vitamin  C 
or  ascorbic  acid,  and  it  is  on  the 
market  in  a  crystalline  and  other 
forms. 

Functions  of  Vitamin  C. 

Vitamin  C  in  the  diet  prevents  the 
disease  scurvy.  Seldom  is  there  a 
deficiency  of  vitamin  C  alone  in  the 
diet.  There  are  usually  deficiencies 
of  other  essential  nutrients  so  that 
one  will  usually  find  varied  symp- 
toms" attributed  to  scurvy.  In 
general,  scurvy  in  human  beings  has 
the  following  symptoms:"  "The 
adult  loses  weight,  is  anemic,  weak 
and  short  of  breath.  The  gums 
become  swollen,  bleed  easily,  and 
frequently  ulcerate.  The  teeth 
loosen  and  may  drop  out."  Other 
symptoms  noted  are:  "Hem- 
orrhages into  the  mucous  mem- 
brane and  skin  are  characteristic. 
Blue-black  spots  develop  in  the  skin 
and  subcutaneous  tissue,  and  ner- 
vous symptoms  of  various  types  may 
appear.  Children  and  infants  are 
fretful,  anemic  and  without  appe- 
tite. They  fail  to  grow  satisfactorily 
and  exhibit  vague  evidences  of  ill- 
ness." 


^The  Newer  Knowledge  of  Nutntion: 
McCollum,  E.  v.,  5th  Edition,  1939. 


Particularly  does  the  writer  wish 
to  call  attention  to  the  effect  of  the 
absence  or  deficiency  of  vitamin  C 
in  the  diet,  in  that  the  body  is  unable 
to  produce  intercellular  material, 
particularly  the  intercellular  ma- 
terial in  the  walls  of  the  blood  vessels. 
This  intercellular  structure  is  "the 
cementing  substance  which  holds  the 
cells  together"  thus  giving  greater 
strength  and  greater  elasticity  to  the 
walls  of  the  blood  vessels,  thereby 
lessening  hemorrhages. 

The  effect  on  the  teeth  is  also 
marked.  The  general  tooth  struc- 
ture is  weakened,  decays  readily, 
loosens  and  falls  out.  The  gums 
become  reddened  and  inflamed  and 
are  easily  infected.  The  heart  often 
becomes  enlarged  and  the  heart 
muscles  become  weakened.  There 
are  many  other  important  symp- 
toms of  vitamin  C  deficiency. 

The  boney  structure  throughout 
the  body  is  affected  because  of  the 
inability  of  the  growing  ends  of  the 
bones  to  retain  and  make  use  of  the 
mineral  salts,  and  they  become  soft 
and  break  easily. 

The  deficiency  of  vitamin  C  con- 
tributes to  anemia  due  to  the  de- 
struction of  the  blood-forming  cells 
in  the  bone  marrow  and  the  loss  of 
blood  through  hemorrhages. 

The  muscles  throughout  the  en- 
tire body  degenerate  and  become 
weak.  Thus  weakened,  the  tissue 
throughout  the  body  is  more  readily 
subject  to  infection. 

These  effects  of  vitamin  C  defi- 
ciency come  on  gradually  and 
do  not  manifest  themselves  in  ob- 
vious symptoms  until  much  damage 
is  done  .  It  is  unfortunate  that  all 
of  the  vitamin  deficiency  diseases  are 
not  accompanied  by  aches  and  pains 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  413 


in  the  early  stages  so  that  attention 
may  be  called  to  them  before  so 
much  damage  has  been  done. 

The  above  symptoms  readily  and 
dramatically  disappear  when  an  ade- 
quate supply  of  vitamin  C  is  added 
to  the  diet. 

Nature  oi  Vitamin  C 

Vitamin  C  is  readily  soluble  in 
water.  It  is  quickly  oxidized  or  de- 
stroyed when  exposed  to  the  air. 
Light  also  has  a  marked  destructive 
effect.  Even  the  light  passing 
through  a  milk  bottle  readily  de- 
stroys the  vitamin  C  in  the  milk. 
This  vitamin  is  readily  destroyed  in 
the  ordinary  cooking  processes.  The 
vitamin,  however,  is  much  more 
stable  in  an  acid  medium,  and  mod- 
erate heat  in  such  a  medium  does 
not  affect  the  vitamin.  If  soda  or 
other  alkaline  substances  are  added 
to  foods  containing  vitamin  C,  it  will 
be  destroyed.  Hence,  the  custom 
of  adding  soda  to  hasten  the  soften- 
ing of  vegetables  and  to  tomatoes  to 
neutralize  the  acid  is  a  bad  nutri- 
tional practice.  One  gets  his  best 
sources  of  vitamin  C  in  the  fruits  and 
vegetables  containing  free  acids  such 
as  the  citrus  fruits  and  tomatoes. 
The  modern  canning  methods  do 
not  destroy  much  of  the  vitamin  C 
because  of  the  practice  of  pre-heating 
to  drive  out  the  air  before  processing 
in  the  cans  by  heat.  The  drying  of 
food  tends  to  destroy  much  of  this 
vitamin.  The  quick  freezing  method 
of  preserving  fruits  and  vegetables 
does  not  affect  vitamin  values. 

Vitamin  C  Requirement 

The  best  authorities  are  agreed 
that  we  do  not  definitely  know  at 
this  time  the  best  amount  of  vitamin 
C  for  the  various  age  groups.     Dr. 


Hess  suggests  that  2.5  milligrams 
(100  International  units)  of  vitamin 
C— Ascorbic  acid— daily  will  protect 
a  baby  from  scurvy,  and  that  the 
adult  will  need  7.5  milligrams  (300 
International  units).  One  milligram 
equals  40  I.  U.  In  other  words,  an 
infant  should  begin  with  one  tea- 
spoonful  of  orange  juice  in  his  drink- 
ing water  daily,  gradually  working 
up  to  two  ounces  or  four  table- 
spoonsful.  The  adult  will  need  three 
times  this  amount  or  three-fourths 
cupful  daily.  There  is  no  danger 
of  overdosage. 

Sources  oi  Vitamin  C 

Vitamin  C  is  produced  by  the 
plant  during  growth.  It  is  not  pres- 
ent in  dry,  mature  seeds  but  develops 
as  soon  as  they  begin  to  sprout.  It 
is  more  abundant  in  the  fresh  green 
leaves.  It  is  also  found  in  the  juicy 
stems,  tubers,  bulbs,  roots  and 
fruits.  Citrus  fruits  and  tomatoes 
are  the  best  sources.  We  now  un- 
derstand some  of  the  old-time  rem- 
edies for  scurvy,  such  as  a  decoction 
of  pine  needles,  grass,  burdock,  dan- 
delions, and  the  use  of  water-cress, 
turnip  tops,  etc.  The  potato  holds 
a  unique  place  in  the  prevention  of 
scurvy.  Apples  are  a  very  good  source 
of  vitamin  C,  depending  upon  the 
variety.  Storage  of  fruits  and  vege- 
tables results  in  considerable  loss, 
most  of  the  vitamin  C  being  lost 
after  nine  months  in  an  ordinary 
earth  cellar  and  one-fourth  after  six 
months  in  cold  storage. 

Animal  foods  are  not  as  good  a 
source  of  C  as  are  the  vegetable 
foods.  Meat  and  eggs  have  almost 
none.  The  amount  in  fresh  raw 
milk  depends  upon  the  diet  of  the 
cow.  Fresh  green  food  and  certain 
ensilage  will  produce  three  to  five 


414  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


times  as  much  vitamin  C  as  when 
the  animal  is  on  dry  feed.  Milk  in 
any  form— fresh,  pasteurized  or 
dried— is  not  thought  of  as  good 
sources  of  this  vitamin.  One's  safety 
lies  in  eating  daily  some  good  source 
of  this  vitamin,  such  as  citrus  fruits 
or  tomatoes. 

The  vitamin  C  values  of  foods 
will  be  found  in  a  table  at  the  end 
of  this  article. 

VITAMIN  D 

Space  will  permit  only  the  briefest 
discussion  of  the  two  remaining 
vitamins,  D  and  G,  and  the  anti- 
sterility  vitamin  E  will  not  be  dis- 
cussed at  all. 

Vitamin  D  is  known  as  the  anti- 
rachitic vitamin.  Rickets  is  a  disease 
of  the  bones  in  which  the  mineral 
salts  are  deficient,  especially  calcium 
and  phosphorus.  While  this  con- 
dition is  generally  due  to  a  deficiency 
of  mineral  salts  in  the  diet,  it  may  in 
certain  cases  be  due  to  the  body's 
inability  to  absorb  and  utilize  the 
mineral  in  the  food.  Rickets  is  a 
disease  affecting  the  entire  body, 
but  its  most  characteristic  symptom 
is  a  failure  of  the  bones  to  calcify 
properly;  they  lose  their  rigidity  and 
become  easily  deformed.  The  first 
defect  is  usually  a  row  of  protuber- 
ances down  each  side  of  the  chest 
where  the  ribs  join  the  sternum. 
The  chest  fails  to  develop  normally. 
The  bones  project  forward  forming 
what  is  known  as  a  pigeon  breast. 
The  entire  chest  space  is  smaller, 
thus  interfering  with  full,  deep 
breathing.  The  ends  of  the  long 
bones  of  the  body  become  enlarged, 
especially  at  the  wrists  and  at  the 
ankles.  Poor  teeth  are  definitely  a 
symptom  of  vitamin  D  deficiency. 

In  the  treatment  or  prevention  of 


these  symptoms  it  is  not  alone  suffi- 
cient to  provide  an  adequate  supply 
of  calcium  and  phosphorus  in  the 
diet,  but  vitamin  D  is  necessary  in 
order  to  help  the  body  utilize  these 
minerals.  Sunlight  during  our  sum- 
mer season  also  helps  the  body  to 
utilize  the  minerals  in  the  diet  more 
effectively.  The  effect  of  sunlight  on 
the  skin  actually  produces  vitamin 
D  which  is  utilized  by  the  body  in 
making  better  use  of  the  minerals 
in  the  food.  It  is  a  fallacy  to  be- 
lieve that  vitamin  D  can  take  the 
place  of  minerals  in  the  diet. 

Food  Sources 

The  food  sources  of  vitamin  D  are 
very  limited.  The  fish  oils  are  the 
best  sources.  The  egg  yolk  is  the 
richest  food  source.  Cow's  milk  is 
a  poor  source  of  vitamin  D.  It  can, 
however,  be  successfully  irradiated 
thus  producing  vitamin  D.  For 
safety  one  must  include  fish  liver 
oil  in  a  growing  child's  dietary  during 
the  periods  of  the  year  when  ex- 
posure to  direct  sunlight  is  not  prac- 
tical. 

VITAMIN  G 

Vitamin  G  has  been  intimately 
associated  with  vitamin  B,  but  it  has 
recently  been  given  a  definite  iden- 
tity. It  is  now  known  to  be  neces- 
sary to  normal  growth  and  develop- 
ment, to  healthy  skin  and  hair.  In 
experimental  animals  on  a  diet  de- 
ficient in  vitamin  G  cataracts  de- 
velop. Vitamin  G  appears  to  be 
necessary  to  the  maintenance  of 
health  for  all  ages. 

Vitamin  G  food  values  are  not 
sufficiently  well  established  and  not 
enough  is  known  about  the  amounts 
needed  by  adults  and  children  to 
specify  definite  dosages.    No  inter-. 


feELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  415 


national  unitage  has  been  estab- 
lished, but  dosages  are  given  in  the 
Sherman-Bourquin  units.  These 
authorities  recommend  600  units 
daily  for  adults  and  400  daily  for  chil- 
dren up  to  ten  years  pi  age  and  20 
units  per  100  calories  thereafter. 

Food  Sources 

Vitamin  G  is  closely  associated  in 
foods  with  vitamin  B  and  is  a  water 
soluble  vitamin.  The  richest  sources 
of  G  are  brewer's  yeast,  liver,  muscle* 
meat,  and  egg.  Milk  is  the  most  de- 
pendable source  as  it  is  found  usually 
in  the  diet  of  both  growing  children 
and  adults.  Green  leafy  vegetables 
are  a  good  source. 

THE  VITAMIN  C  AND  G 
VALUES  OF  FOODS 

(Revised  March,  1938) 

The  Average  Vitamin  C  Values  per  loo 
grams  or  3.6  ounces  given  in  International 
Units  and  the  Vitamin  G  values  given  in 
Sherman-Bourquin  Units. 


Vitamin  C 

Food 

Units 

Almonds 

1,000 

Asparagus,  green 
Brussels  sprouts 
Cabbage 

400 

550 
1,000 

Cantaloupe 
Cauliflower 

300 
500 

Currants,  Black 

Grapefruit 

Kohl-rabi 

3,900 

650 

1,000 

Lemon  juice 

1,000 

Liver,  chicken 

300 

Mandarins 

520 

Oranges 

800 

Orange  juice 

900 

Vitamin  C 

Food 

Units 

Paprika 

2,100 

Parsley 

1,500 

Parsnips 

350 

Peaches,  dried,  yellow 

500 

Peas,  green 

400 

Peppers,  green 

2,000 

Peppers,  red 

4,000 

Pimentos,  green 

2,500 

Pimentos,  red 

4,720 

Radishes 

500 

Raspberries 

350 

Rhubarb 

400 

Rutabaga,  white 

400 

Rutabaga,  yellow 

3,000 

Spinach 

1,000 

Strawberries 

600 

Tangerines 

500 

Tomatoes,  green 

250 

Tomatoes,  ripe 

300 

Tomato  juice 

360 

Turnip  greens 

1,000 

Vitamin  G 

Beet  greens 

200 

Broccoli 

140 

Cheese,  Cheddar 

220 

Chick,  Peas,  dried 

250 

Eggs 

125 

Egg  yolk 

200 

Heart,  Beef 

300 

Kidney,  Beef 

800 

Kidney,  Veal 

800 

Kidney,  Mutton 

660 

Liver,  Beef 

1,000 

Liver,  Calf 

900 

Liver,  Lamb 

600 

Milk,  whole 

60 

Milk,  dried,  whole 

500 

Milk,  evaporated 

100 

Milk,  butter 

250 

Peanuts 

220 

Prunes,  dried 

260 

Soy  Beans 

250 

Tangerines 

250 

Turnip  greens 

300 

Wheat  germ 

300 

Yeast,  Fleischmann 

500 

A  FATHER'S  FAME 

By  Evelyn  Wilde  Heath 

In  loving  memory  of  a  Father's  fame, 
I  see  a  face  so  gentle,  kind  and  true. 
It  matters  not — I  shall  not  give  his  name, 
He  was  my  father — that  alone  should  do. 

For  Father  did  not  rank  as  over  strong, 
And  he  was  never  called  the  President, 
Nor  did  they  cheer  him  as  he  passed  along; 
But  he  was  quite  the  best  as  fathers  went. 

He  did  not  have  a  wealth  of  power  or  gold, 
Nor  did  men  sing  the  glory  of  his  fame; 
But  he  was  true  and  honest,  brave  and  bold. 
And  I  was  right-well  proud  to  bear  his  name. 

When  night  was  black  he  eased  my  childish  fears, 
And  taught  me  how  to  smile  at  darkened  space; 
A  little  awkward  as  he  dried  my  tears. 
His  hand  a  little  rough  that  brushed  my  face. 

For  Father's  hands  were  strong  hands  like  his  soul; 
Strong,  capable — a  little  over  tan. 
His  face  bore  signs  where  time  had  taken  toll. 
But  honor,  mellowed  there,  had  made  a  man. 

And  as  he  smiled,  his  face  with  radiance  beamed, 
A  twinkle  in  his  eyes  that  spoke  of  mirth. 
He  went  through  life  unnoticed,  so  it  seemed, 
But  the  Maker  and  the  Master  knew  his  worth. 

Perhaps  you  may  have  seen  an  old  violin 

In  some  shop  window  on  the  edge  of  town; 

The  master  knew  its  worth  and  took  it  in, 

But  they  who  searched  for  beauty  turned  it  down. 

The  many  mars  the  more  would  prove  its  worth 
To  him  who  loved  the  tarnished  surface  there; 
And  mellowed  tones,  like  seeds  deep  in  the  earth. 
Could  move  strong  men  to  tears  and  whispered  prayer. 

Where  thoughtless  hands  had  severed  it  apart 
It  may  have  had  a  worn  or  broken  string; 
And  if  you  searched  the  depths  of  Father's  heart, 
Perhaps  you  may  have  found  just  such  a  thing. 

For  fathers  must  grow  weary  of  the  load. 
And  while  we  sing  the  praises  mothers  win 
How  seldom  is  the  debt  to  fathers  showed; 
And  hearts  must  grow  a  little  sad  within. 

And  so  I  bow  in  sacred  reverence. 

My  love  a  monument  to  his  great  name 

Whose  heart  was  filled  with  honor's  recompense; 

And  just  to  be  a  Father  was  his  fame. 


MORMON  HANDICRAFT 

By  Nellie  O.  Parker 

FOR  the  world  to  beat  a  path  to  Let  me  tell  you  about  the  lunch- 

the  door  of  Mormon  Handi-  eon  sets.    There  are  several  different 

craft  Shop  is  our  aim;  and  if  varieties  so  new  and  so  smart  we 

Emerson  is  right,  we  are  confident  it  know  you  will  want  one  or  more  of 

will  be  so  when  people  know  of  the  them.    Some  are  crocheted  of  won- 

fineness  and  skill  of  the  workman-  dersheen  in  large,  open  patterns,  yel- 

ship  to  be  found  here.    Plans  have  low,  green  and  white  in  color;  they 

been  made  to  widen  our  circle  of  are  oblong,  round  or  star  pointed  in 

patrons,  and  important  strides  have  shape,  and  stiffly  dressed  so  as  to 

been  made  this  last  month  in  its  look  crisp  and  cool    for    summer 

march  of  progress.  luncheons.    They'd  be  suitable  for 

An  attractive  folder  is  to  be  placed  any  time  for  that  matter.    They  can 

in  the  dining  and  lounge  cars  of  all  be  ordered  in  any  color  to  blend  or 

trains  coming  into  Salt  Lake  City,  accentuate    your    china    or    crystal 

The  officials  of  the  different  rail-  ware. 

roads  have  been  very  gracious  in  ex-  Mormon  Handicraft  specializes  in 

tendmg  this  privi  ege.    They  feel  as  things  for  the  hope  chest.    For  this 

we  do,  that  It  will  bring  added  hu-  ^ime,  when  dreams  are  being  fulfill- 

man  interest  to  our  historic  moun-  ^^^  ^^ly  the  loveliest  and  finest  are 

tam  valleys.   The  folder  tells  m  part:  appropriate.     Besides  quilts,  pillow 

"Rare   skill   in    handicraft   from   every  cases,  chair  sets  and  rugS,  there  are 

country  has  been  perpetuated  in  Utah.  .  .  .  many    dainty    gUCSt    towels — white 

This  cosmopolitan  backgrouiid,  unique  for  handkerchief  linen  with  hemstitch- 

thnft  and  versatility,  has  produced  a  handi-  j    j     •               j    -ui        -u     j              i 

craft  guild  not  to  be  found  in  any  other  ^^   ^^^igns   and   blue   borders;  pale 

place  in  the  world.  .  .  .  There  is  quality  peach,  green  Or  blue  ones,  with  or 

only  hands  can  produce."  without   blending   colored    borders. 

Two    display    cases    have    been  wiU  be  perfect  for  the  dream  home 

placed  in  the  lobby  of  the  Hotel  -|ust  to  see  them  is  a  delight.  There 

Utah-be  sure  to  see  them  when  in  ^'^  sturdier  ones  for  more  practical 

this  vicinity.    Each  hand-made  ar-  "^^  ^"*  ^*'"  ^^'T'  acceptable  gifts, 

tide  in  the  cases  fairly  radiates  per-  I  must  not  close  before  I  tell  you 

sonality,  beauty  and  perfection  of  about  the  netted  doilies  as  fine  and 

workmanship.  filmy  as  a  spider's  web.    (Fll  let  you 

A  representative  of  Altman  Com-  in  on  a  secret,  they  make  the  sweet- 

pany,  New  York  City,  visited  our  est  jabots  you  ever  saw.) 
shop  recently.    Upon  her  return  to 

New  York  her  company  sent  us  an  P-  S.  There  is  nothing  more  suitable 
order  for  up-to-the-minute  luncheon  for  a  suit  or  separate  skirt  than  a 
sets,  copper  work  and  oxen-yoke  lovely  sweater  perfectly  knit  by  skill- 
lamps.    *  ed,  deft  fingers. 


TiobUL 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,      Qeneral  Secretary 


Cache  Stake 

TN  commemoration  of  the  organi- 
zation of  Relief  Society  in  Nau- 
voo,  March  17,  1842,  programs  were 
held  in  all  the  wards  in  Cache  Stake. 
These  programs  also  honored  Lucy 
S.  Cardon,  87  years  old,  who  served 
as  president  of  the  original  Cache 


LUCY  S.  CARDON 

Stake  for  twenty-three  years  and 
who  has  been  a  devout  member  and 
loyal  supporter  of  Relief  Society 
during  her  entire  lifetime.  She  is  the 
only  living  member  of  the  first  Relief 
Society  organized  in  Cache  Stake  in 
1868.  The  original  Cache  Stake 
over  which  she  presided  has  since 
been  divided  into  seven  stakes. 

Sister  Lula  Y.  Smith,  the  present 
president  of  Cache  Stake,  pays  the 
following  tribute  to  Sister  Cardon: 
"She  has  won  the  love  and  respect 


of  every  one  who  knows  her,  and 
in  the  twilight  hour  of  her  life  she 
still  sheds  the  inspiration  of  a  great 
personality.  Years  of  public  service 
remove  all  sham  and  reveal  a  spirit 
aglow  with  an  inner  glory.  This  is 
true  of  Sister  Cardon.  Eighty-seven 
years  have  added  to  the  charm  of 
her  gracious  dignity,  stately  bearing 
and  humility  of  soul.  Her  life  is  a 
lesson  in  the  power  of  serenity  and 
understanding  to  shed  great  peace. 
Her  courage  and  faith  through  all 
the  trials  of  life  have  given  strength 
to  so  many  of  those  who  know  and 
love  her.  Her  dignity,  her  wonder- 
ful service  and  inspiring  personality 
will  live  with  us  always  as  a  monu- 
ment to  a  life  made  perfect.  She 
truly  exemplifies  Relief  Society  in  its 
highest  form." 

In  appreciation  of  her  wonderful 
life  and  her  untiring  devotion  to  the 
Relief  Society  cause,  which  she  still 
supports  in  her  inimitable  way,  the 
wards  of  Cache  Stake  presented  her 
with  a  beautiful  flowering  plan  and  a 
letter  expressing  their  love  and  ap- 
preciation. 

South  Davis  Stake 

nPHE  17th  of  March  was  very  fit- 
tingly observed  by  the  Farming- 
ton  Ward  Relief  Society  at  Mem- 
orial Hall  in  Farmington,  appropri- 
ately decorated  for  the  occasion. 
The  president,  Sister  Ethel  Udy, 
and  her  counselors  were  at  the  center 
of  the  speakers*  table,  and  on  their 
left  were  seated  all  the  former  pres- 
idents of  the  Farmington  Relief  So- 
ciety. At  the  right  were  women 
representing  the  seven  general  pres- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  419 


idents  of  Relief  Society.  In  front 
the  seats  were  occupied  by  the  hon- 
orary members  of  the  organization 
and  special  guests.  The  program 
was  in  keeping  with  the  occasion. 
The  sisters  representing  the  general 
presidents  were  dressed  in  the  styles 
of  the  periods  in  which  the  sisters 
lived.  Following  the  presentation 
of  a  most  appropriate  program,  a 
hot  luncheon  was  served  to  the  mem- 
bers and  guests.  The  picture  repre- 
sents those  who  impersonated  the 
seven  presidents. 


cially  launched  on  November  15/ 
1938.  Each  ward  had  the  type  of 
party  or  social  which  it  desired,  di- 
rected by  the  ward  co-ordinator. 
During  the  campaign  each  ward  co- 
ordinator prepared  for  her  respective 
group  a  friendship  chain.  This  was 
made  of  gold  paper,  and  as  each  new 
member  joined  the  ranks  a  new  link 
was  added.  Each  member,  old  and 
new,  was  asked  to  write  her  name  on 
the  gold  link  which  represented  her, 
thus  making  a  wonderful  chain  of 
true  and  everlasting  friendship. 


SISTERS  OF  SOUTH  DAVIS  STAKE  IMPERSONATING  GENERAL 
PRESIDENTS  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 


SmithfieJd  Stake 

'pHOUGH  Smithfield  is  one  of  the 
newer  stakes,  it  has  made  a  most 
enviable  record  in  Relief  Society  ac- 
tivities. This  is  especially  demon- 
strated by  the  Membership  Drive, 
which  was  conducted  during  the  lat- 
ter part  of  1938.  This  particular  ac- 
tivity was  known  as  the  Friendship 
Drive,  and  the  stake  has  every  reason 
to  feel  that  it  was  most  successful. 
The  ward  co-ordinators  and  their  co- 
workers were  enthusiastic  about  the 
work  and  proved  in  every  way  to  be 
good  salesmen  of  the  Relief  Society. 
The  friendly  campaign  was  offi- 


The  slogan,  ''Members  old,  mem- 
bers new,  one  hundred  thousand  by 
'42,"  was  extensively  used  with  the 
hope  that  people  would  become  Re- 
lief Society  conscious.  The  slogan 
was  printed  on  very  attractive  ban- 
ners and  displayed  in  a  prominent 
place  in  each  ward.  Over  this  slogan 
the  friendship  chain  was  hung.  In 
order  to  obtain  golden  key  success 
the  wards  understand  that  they  must 
obtain  their  four-year  membership 
quota.  The  stake  board  will  then 
present  the  successful  wards  with  the 
golden  key. 

It  was  the  feeling  of  the  stake  that 


420  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


a  short  and  intensive  campaign  would 
be  more  successful,  so  the  Member- 
ship Drive  for  1938  ended  officially 
December  15.  At  its  conclusion  the 
stake  Relief  Society  board  enter- 
tained all  members  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety. A  short  program  was  pre- 
sented. One  Hundred  Thousand 
Strong  was  sung  by  the  group, 
prayer  offered  by  Bishop  Roskelley 
and  an  address  of  welcome  given 
by  the  Relief  Society  stake  president, 
Anne  M.  Farr.  The  chorus  of  Re- 
lief Society  Singing  Mothers  ren- 
dered an  original  friendship  song, 
written  by  the  chorister,  Eugenia 
Lundquist.  The  stake  co-ordinator, 
Sonoma  Y.  Toolson,  gave  a  report 
of  the  membership  gains  in  each 
ward.  The  Singing  Mothers  pre- 
sented a  group  of  Christmas  songs 
after  which  the  picture  David  Cop- 
peiEeld  was  shown.  A  large  and 
enthusiastic  group  attended. 

Noith  Sevier  Stake 
AMONG  the  many  original  and 
significant  symbols  used  in  pro- 
moting the  Membership  Drive,  the 
"Ship  of  Progress,"  used  by  one  of 


the  wards  of  the  North  Sevier  Stake, 
is  one  of  the  most  attractive.  It  is 
designed  to  show  the  progress  of 


AMY  J.  Ff:TERSON 


MEMBERSHIP  SYMBOL, 
SALINA  FIRST  WARD. 

the  Drive  to  its  completion  in  1942. 
The  ship  has  three  decks.  Each 
member  is  represented  by  a  candle. 
The  top  deck  includes  all  of  the 
active  and  honorary  members.  The 
second  deck  includes  the  new  mem- 
bers. These  are  to  be  transferred  to 
the  top  deck  when  the  total  number 
of  new  members  reaches  27,  which  is 
the  number  necessary  for  the  ward 
to  make  its  quota.  The  third  deck 
includes  all  of  the  inactive  members, 
and  when  they  become  active  they 
are  transferred  to  the  top  deck.  This 
ship  is  decorated  in  Relief  Society 
colors,  blue  and  gold.  The  blue 
banner  running  alongside  the  ship 
contains  the  slogan,  and  the  stream- 
ers have  all  the  ward  members' 
names  written  on  them.  As  each 
member  pays  her  annual  dues,  a 
golden  star  is  placed  by  her  name. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  421 


This  symbol  of  the  ship  has  very 
successfully  stimulated  membership. 
Since  last  fall  the  Society  has 
achieved  100%  in  the  payment  of 
annual  dues  and  acquired  twenty 
new  members;  sixteen  inactive  mem- 


held  a  very  appropriate  celebration 
on  March  17.  An  interesting  pro- 
gram of  readings  and  a  tribute  to  the 
Relief  Society  were  features,  to- 
gether with  beautiful  music  furn- 
ished by  the  Relief  Society  Singing 


ANNIVERSARY  DAY,  STAR  VALLEY  STAKE 


bers  have  been  transferred  to  the 
active  roll.  It  is  the  plan  to  light  the 
candles  in  1942.  This  attractive,  sym- 
bolical ship  was  planned  and  built  by 
Mrs.  James  Kane  and  Mrs.  Merle 
Mickelson  of  the  Salina  First  Ward. 
Amy  J.  Peterson  has  been  an  active 
member  in  the  Relief  Society  for 
over  thirty  years  and  is  first  coun- 
selor in  the  First  Ward  Relief  So- 
ciety at  present. 

Star  Valley  Stake 

'pHE  Afton  North  Ward  Relief 
Society  of  the  Star  Valley  Stake 


Mothers.  A  delicious  hot  dinner 
was  served  to  about  175  people.  One 
of  the  interesting  features  was  the 
large  four-layer  birthday  cake,  a  pic- 
ture of  which  is  here  shown.  This 
cake  was  made  and  decorated  by 
the  Relief  Society  presidency,  carry- 
ing out  the  color  scheme  of  blue  and 
gold,  with  97  candles.  The  happy 
day  was  concluded  with  a  successful 
dancing  party  in  which  the  South 
Afton  Ward  joined.  The  music 
featured  both  the  old  and  the  new 
dances. 


MUSIC  DEPAHTMENT 

[riequiSites   d^f  Jl   (^ooa   (^onauctor 

By  Wade  N.  Stephens 


(Conference  Address) 

I.  Mechanics  of  Time  Beating. 

A.  Beat  Patterns: 

3  3  3  (and  9  in  fast  tempo) 
248  8" 

4  4  4  (  and  1 2  in  fast  tempo ) 
248  ""8 

222  (and  6  in  fast  tempo) 
248  8 

Slow  6 
"8" 

Slow  9 
S 

Slow  12 

B.  Cue  Beat: 

1 .  Has  same  duration  as  a  full 
beat  in  tempo  to  be  used. 

2.  Comes  from  direction  of 
beat  preceding  beginning 
of  music. 

C.  Cut  off: 

1.  If  at  end  of  piece  or  sec- 
tion, cut  off  is  straight 
down,  the  hand  continu- 
ing down  to  relaxed  posi- 
tion at  the  side. 

2.  If  music  continues,  cut  off 
moves  toward  the  place  the 
next  cue  beat  begins. 

D.  Hold: 

1.  The  baton  is  held  almost 
horizontally,  point  slight- 
ly up. 

2.  The    movement    is    away 


from  the  body,  toward  the 
chorus. 

II.     Emotional  Analysis  of  the  Piece 

A.  Careful  reading  of  the  words 
of  a  song  will  show  the  con- 
ductor the  general  type  of 
emotion  expressed  therein. 
These  are  types: 

1.  Love. 

2.  Grief. 

3.  Joy. 

4.  Religious  fervor  (or  patri- 
otism). 

5.  Unemotional,  passive 
moods. 

B.  When  the  emotional  type  is 
discovered,  a  single  word 
should  be  found  that  will  de- 
fine the  specific  mood  of  each 
moment  of  the  piece. 

There  are  an  infinite  number 
of  possible  words.  These  are 
examples: 

1.  Love. 

a.  Passion,   tenderness, 
longing,  etc. 

2.  Grief. 

a.  Sadness,    sorrow,   hope- 
lessness, etc. 

3.  Joy. 

a.  Happiness,     joyousness, 
gladness,  etc. 

4.  Religious  fervor. 

a.  Praise,  thankfulness,  re- 
verence, etc. 

5.  Unemotional  passive 
moods. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  423 


a.  Contentment,    contem- 
plation, restfulness,  etc. 

III.  Translation  of  the  Mood  into 
Music,  Principally  Through  the 
Judicious  Choice  and  Variation 
of  Tempo  and  Dynamics. 

A.  Tempo: 

1.  Fast  tempos  usually  ex- 
press some  form  of  joy. 

2.  Medium  tempos  usually 
express  passive  moods 
best. 

3.  Slow  tempos  usually  ex- 
press some  form  of  grief. 

4.  The  tempos  of  pieces  ex- 
pressing love  and  religious 
fervor  are  usually  faster 
if  the  mood  contains  joy, 
slower  if  it  contains  sor- 
row. 

B.  Dynamics: 

1.  Intense  emotion  of  any 
kind  may  be  expressed 
either  by  extreme  loud- 
ness or  extreme  softness. 

2.  Less  intense  emotions 
call  for  medium  loudness 
or  medium  softness. 

3.  In  songs,  the  sentence 
structure  partially  con- 
trols the  finer  shading. 

Nouns,  pronouns,  ad- 
jectives, adverbs  and 
verbs  are  sung  louder 
than  conjunctions  and 
prepositions.  The  most 
important  word  of  the 
sentence  or  phrase  is  us- 
ually sung  loudest,  pre- 
ceded by  a  crescendo  and 
followed  by  a  diminuen- 
do. 

4.  The  accented  syllables  of 


a  word  are  sung  louder 
than   unaccented   ones. 

5.  The  musical  phrase  us- 
ually consists  of  4  (some- 
times 2)  measures,  with 
a  point  of  rest  at  the  end. 
It  should  be  treated  in 
one  or  more  of  the  fol- 
lowing ways: 

a.  It  may  be  louder  in 
the  middle  and  softer 
at  both  ends,  or  vice 
versa. 

b.  When  the  melody 
goes  up,  sing  louder, 
when  it  goes  down, 
softer. 

c.  A  very  long  note 
should  not  usually  be 
the  same  loudness 
throughout. 

d.  When  a  phrase  or  sec- 
tion is  repeated,  do 
not  do  it  the  same  way 
both  times. 

The  words  will  usually 
determine  which  to 
do. 

IV.  Projection  of  the  Mood  to  the 
Singers: 

A.  A  large  beat  goes  with  a 
slow  tempo,  a  small  one 
with  a  fast  tempo. 

1.  Tempo  changes  can  be 
indicated  by  changing 
both  size  and  speed, 
either  gradually  or  sud- 
denly. Change  of  speed 
alone  is  not  enough. 

B.  When  tempo  remains  the 
same,  a  large  beat  indicates 
loudness,  a  small  one  soft- 
ness. 

1.  Dynamics  changes  can 
be  indicated  by  changing 


424  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  size  of  the  beat,  keep- 
ing its  speed  constant. 

B.  Intensity  of  any  type  of 
emotion  can  be  communi- 
cated to  the  singers  by  tens- 
ing the  muscles  of  the  baton 
hand,  the  arm,  or  even  the 
entire  body. 

D.  Think  of  the  emotion  to  be 
expressed.  This  will  result 
in  appropriate  facial  expres- 
sion, which  is  the  most  ef- 
fective of  all  means  of  pro- 
jecting mood. 

E.  The  left  hand  is  used  always 
for  emphasis.  When  raised, 
it  attracts  attention.  There- 
fore, it  should  be  used  only 
when  needed,  and  relaxed 
at  the  side  the  rest  of  the 
time.  These  are  uses  of  the 
left  hand: 


1.  Attack 

2.  Release 

3.  Accent 

4.  Change  in 
speed 


In  these,  the 
motions  of  the 
left  hand  par- 
allel those  of 
the  right. 


5.  Change  in  dynamics. 

a.  Soft,  palm  down 

b.  Louder,  palm  up 

c.  Loudest,  doubled  fist. 

6.  Intensity  of  emotion  is  express- 
ed by  tension  in  the  muscles 
of  the  hand  and  arm. 

7.  Special  indications  to  individu- 
al parts,  accomplished  by  point- 
ing at  the  section  involved  at 
the  proper  time. 

F.  Breathing  pauses  can  be  in- 
dicated by  taking  a  breath 
in  such  a  way  that  the  sing- 
ers can  do  it  with  you. 


NO  SECRET 

By  Anna  Piince  Redd 

A  little  wind,  a  little  rain, 

A  breath  of  scented  rhapsody  half 

pain. 
Clouds  in  ultramarine  blue. 
Buds  just  swelling,  wet  with  dew. 
Bird  a-tilt  upon  a  limb 
Joy  of  life  quite  bursting  him; 
Things  a-tremble  with  new  birth. 
Pungent  odors  from  the  earth. 
Reviving  warmth,  the  clean  washed 

smell. 
Oh  all  the  world  combines  to  tell— 
It's  Spring! 


LESSON  PREVIEW- 1939 

cJheology^  ana  cJestimon^ 

MINISTRY  OF  THE  EARLY  APOSTLES 


~ir 


'pHE  course  in  Theology  for  the 
year  1939-40  is  to  be  a  continu- 
ation of  the  New  Testament,  con- 
taining further  information  about 
the  "Ministry  of  The  Early  Apos- 
tles/' their  personalities  and  lives. 

We  feel  sure  the  lessons  will  be 
inspiring  and  helpful  to  all  those 
who  study  them,  for  great  effort  has 
been  taken  in  their  preparation; 
much  research  and  exhaustive  read- 
ing have  been  necessary.  The  les- 
sons on  John  the  Beloved,  Matthew 
the  Publican  and  Paul  the  Mission- 
ary are  especially  colorful  and  inter- 
esting. 

Such  a  course  carefully  studied 
will  enrich  the  lives  of  all  who  have 


the  privilege  of  taking  it.  It  forms 
a  foundation  for  character  building, 
for  a  better  understanding  of  human 
relations,  and  a  greater  appreciation 
of  everything  worth  while  in  life's 
experience. 

Following  are  the  lesson  titles: 
John  the  Beloved. 
John  the  Beloved  (Cont'd.). 
Matthew  the  Publican. 
Saul  the  Pharisee  and  Persecut- 
or. 

5.  Saul's  Vision  and  the  Changed 
Life. 

6.  Paul  the  Missionary. 

7.  Paul  the  Missionary  (Cont'd.). 

8.  Paul  the  Writer. 

9.  Paul's  Lasting  Influence. 


Visiting  cJeacher  LOepartment 

MESSAGES  TO  THE  HOME 


T^HE  spiritual  messages  to  be  pre- 
sented by  the  visiting  teachers 
are  taken  from  the  teachings  of  the 
Early  Apostles.  These  messages 
correlate  with  the  Theology  lessons 
and  are  designed  to  improve  person- 
alities and  strengthen  both  home 
and  church  relationships. 

The  following  messages  are  to  be 
presented: 


1.  Establishing  Goals. 

2.  Unity. 


Befitting  Speech. 

Gifts. 

Manifestations  of  Love. 

Giving. 

Kindness. 

8.  Unselfishness. 

9.  Charity  Never  Faileth. 


vi/ork  and  ijousiness  ^Jjepartment 

The  Selection  and  Preparation  of  Food  for  Proper  Nutrition 


I.  Family's  Food  Supply 

A.  What  to  eat 

B.  How  much  to  eat 

C.  Why  to  eat  it  (food  values) 

D.  Preparation  to  retain  food  values 

E.  How  to  provide  year's  food  supply 

1.  Production  of  food  supply 

(a)   Home  gardens,  poultry,  meat 
supply  (family  cow),  etc. 

2.  Purchasing  of  foods  which  cannot 
be  produced  at  home 

II.  Food  Sanitation 

A.  Work  shop  (kitchen) 

B.  Worker 

C.  Food  supply 

1.  Market 

2.  At  home 

(a)   Milk,  •  vegetables,    fruits, 
meats,  etc. 

III.  Clean  Dishes 

A.  Why  clean  dishes? 

B.  What  are  clean  dishes? 

C.  How  to  get  clean  dishes 

1.  Desirable  equipment 

2,  Desirable  methods 

IV.  Selection    and    Preparation    of 
Vegetables 

A.  What  vegetables  to  use 

1.  Green,  yellow  or  leafy 

2.  Potatoes 

3.  One  other 

B.  Why  to  use  them 
1.  Food  values 

C.  How  to  prepare  them 

1.  Cooking  of  the  vegetables 

2.  Salad  preparation 

V.  The  Efficient  Kitchen  for  Food 
Preparation 

A.  Selection   and    Care   of   Equipment 
and  Utensils 

1.  Stove 

2.  Refrigerator 

3.  Sink 

4.  Tables,  stools 

5.  Utensils 

B.  Arrangement 

1.  Time  and  effort  saving  arrange- 
ment for  preparing  and  serving  of 
food 

2.  Best  arrangements  for  cleaning  up 

3.  Storage  for  staples 


4.  Storage  for  perishables 

5.  Storage  for  utensils 

6.  A  planning  or  business  center  for 
efficiency 

VI.  Food  Habits  and  Appetites 

A.  What  are  good  food  habits? 

B.  Why  have  good  food  habits? 

C.  How  to  develop  good  food  habits 

1.  Start  early 

2.  Introduce  new  foods  gradually 

3.  Emphasize  power  of  example 

4.  Provide  proper  environment 

5.  Use  attractive  service 

VII.  Healthful  Kitchens  for  Whole- 
some Food 

A.  Safe  supply  of  water — running  hot 
and  cold  water 

B.  Sanitary  disposal  of  kitchen  waste 

C.  Light,  both  day  and  night — surface 
finishes,  natural  light,  artificial  light 

D.  Heat  and  ventilation — screening 

E.  Freedom  from  accident  hazards 

F.  Safe  and  efficient  cleaning  methods 

1.  Walls 

2.  Woodwork 

3.  Floors 

4.  Stove 

5.  Sink 

6.  Refrigerator 

7.  Utensils 

VIII.  Lunches  Away  From  Home 

A.  What  comprises  a  good  lunch? 

B.  Why  have  a  good  lunch? 

C.  How  to  prepare  a  good  lunch 

IX.  Preservation  of  the  Food  Supply 

A.  What  to  preserve 

1.  Amount  to  preserve 

B.  Why  preserve  foods? 

C.  How  to  preserve  foods 

1.  Storage 

(a)  For  winter 

(b)  Short-time  storage 

2.  Drying 

3.  Canning 

4.  Freezing 

Helpful  material  and  suggestions 
on  each  of  the  lessons  will  be  sent  to 
stake  presidents  and  mission  presi- 
dents in  the  United  States. 


oLiterary  LUepartment 

THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  NOVEL 


'pHE  Literary  study  for  1939-40  is 
a  continuation  of  'The  Advance 
of  the  Novel,"  with  the  same  ob- 
jectives  as  stated  at  the  beginning 
of  the  course:  To  trace  the  novel 
from  its  beginning  and  show^  the 
dominant  position  it  holds  in  the 
field  of  literature  today;  to  develop 
taste  and  judgment  in  selecting  from 
the  very  extensive  number  of  books 
available;  to  exercise  literary  guidance 
and  to  help  interpret  some  of  the 
masterpieces  of  fiction. 

The  Advance  oi  the  English  Novel 
by  William  Lyon  Phelps  v^ill  still  be 
found  a  stimulating  and  delightful 
reference  book. 

The  Story  of  the  Worlds  Liter- 


ature by  John  Macy  will  be  used  as  a 
reference.  This  book  was  purchased 
by  the  stakes  and  wards  for  use  in  the 
1933-4  Literary  course,  ''Life  and 
Literature".  It  should  have  been 
preserved  and  will  be  found  very 
useful  in  the  present  course. 

Three  great  novels  will  be  studied 
and  can  be  obtained  at  the  Deseret 
Book  Store  after  July  1,  1939: 

Personal  Recollections  of  Joan  of 

Arc— Mark  Twain  $i-75 

Les  Misera bles— Victor  Hugo..  1.00 

The   Four  Horsemen    of   the 
Apocalypse— Blasco  Ibanez..  1.00 

The  Story  of  the  Worlds  Liter- 
ature—]ohn  Macy 75 


Social  S( 


ervice 


Psycholi 


logy  and  Modern  Problems 

*HE  aim  of  the  Social  Service  les-     cate  the  scope  of  the  subject  matter 
sons  for  the  coming  year  is  to     to  be  presented: 


apply  psychology  to  the  problems 
with  which  every  mature  person  is 
faced  in  an  ever  changing  world  to- 
day. If  we  are  to  conduct  ourselves 
wisely  in  meeting  the  rapidly  chang- 


1.  How  Does  Propaganda  Affect 
Me? 

2.  Psychology  of  Fads,  Crazes,  and 
Fashions. 

3.  How  Shall  I  Conduct  Myself  in 


ing  daily  scene,  we  need  most  of  all     an  Age  of  Automobiles? 


to  understand  ourselves  and  each 
other.  The  world  is  a  troubled  one 
today,  not  because  we  lack  control 
over  the  forces  of  nature,  but  because 
we  do  not  fully  understand  ourselves 
and  each  other.  The  course  for  the 
coming  year  is  designed  to  broaden 
our  understanding  of  human  nature 
and  thereby  to  contribute  to  happy 
living. 
The  following  lesson  titles  indi- 


4.  Psychology  of  Resisting  Sales 
Pressure. 

5.  How  to  Sell  the  Gospel. 

6.  Psychology  of  Personal  Effi- 
ciency. 

7.  Superstition  or  Reason— Which 
Shall  I  Follow? 

8.  Psychology  of  Happy  Living. 

No  Social  Service  lesson  or  lesson  in 
Family  Relationships  is  planned  for  De- 
cember, 


n iission  JLessons 

L  D.  S.  Church  History 


(To  be  used  on  Literary  day) 

'pHIS  is  a  course  in  the  history  of  The  revelations  given  to  the  Prophet 

the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Joseph    Smith    v^ere   intended    for 

Latter-day  Saints.    It  does  not  aim  those  who  hve  in  this  Dispensation, 

to  include  the  teachings  or  doctrines  just  as  the  Bible  was  intended  for 

of  the  Church,  except  incidentally,  the  Christian  and  the  pre-Christian 

as  they  are  associated  with  the  his-  Dispensation  and  the  Book  oi  Moi- 

torical  events.  mon  for  the  peoples  who  lived  on 

Before  an  idea  can  properly  be  the  American  continents  anciently, 

understood,    something    must    be  Joseph  Smith  is  pre-eminently  our 

known    of    the    conditions    under  prophet,  and  he  is  so  in  exactly  the 

which   it  was  received,  something  same  sense  that  Isaiah  was  an  He- 

about  the  person  or  persons  to  whom  braic  prophet,   Alma   the   Elder  a 

it  was  given,  and  something  about  prophet  to  the  Nephites,  and  Ma- 

the  way  it  was  developed  and  ap-  honri  the  prophet  of  the  Jaredites. 

plied  in  human  life.    It  is  the  purpose  Since  this  is  so,  it  should  follow 

of  the  present  course  to  give  these  that  nothing  can  be  of  greater  im- 

preliminary  matters.     Most  of  this  portance  to  our  generation  than  to 

material  is  in  the  form  of  narrative,  know  how  God  has  manifested  him- 

incident,  story,  and  is  for  this  reason  self  to  us  in  this  age  of  the  world, 

exceedingly  interesting  and  under-  As  God  adapted  his  revelations  to 

standable.  the  Hebrews  and  to  the  peoples  of 

In  association  with  this  history  are  the  Book  oi  Mormon,  so  he  has 

some  poems  and  songs  composed  adapted  his  revelations  to  us.    And 

under  the  spirit   of   the  Restored  the  following  lessons  are  the  history 

Gospel.    It  is  hoped  that  these  will  of  how  that  was  done: 

add  to  both  the  information  and  i.  The  First  Vision, 

the  enjoyment  of  those  who  take  2.  Cumorah     and     the     Golden 

this  course.     The  poems  may  be  Book, 

memorized,  discussed  in  the  class,  3.  The  Ancient  Plates, 

and  the  songs  sung,  as  the  teacher  4.  Our  Book  oi  Mormon, 

may  see  fit.    In  every  case,  however,  5.  Witnesses, 

they  grew  out  of  the  situation  treated  6.  Organization  of  the  Church, 

in  the  lesson  in  which  they  appear.  7.  Early  Growth  of  the  Church. 

There  can  be  no  question  as  to  8.  The  Church  Moves  West, 

the   importance  of  such  a   course.  9.  Events  in  Missouri. 


education  for  cJamiiy  JLife 

FAMILY  RELATIONSHIPS 

TN  harmony  with   the   wishes   of     tion  for  Family  Life  as  expressed  by 
members  of  the  classes  in  Educa-     stake  presidents  at  our  recent  April 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JUNE  -  429 


Conference,  we  shall  continue  our 
lessons  in  Family  Relationships  dur- 
ing the  year  1939-40. 

The  theme  for  the  basis  of  our  dis- 
cussions shall  be  "My  Home  is  My 
Refuge".  It  shall  be  our  aim  to 
make  the  lessons  as'  .practical,  as 
stimulating,  and  as  interesting  as 
possible.  In  planning  the  lessons 
we  shall  keep  in  mind  particularly 
the  needs  of  our  young  parents, 
those  who  have  more  recently  as- 
sumed the  responsibilities  of  found- 
ing a  home  and  of  rearing  a  family. 

In  our  discussions  we  shall  con- 
sider the  family  as  "a  unity  of  inter- 
acting personalities,"   thus  empha- 


sizing the  great  importance  and  the 
high  value  of  the  human  relationship 
factor  in  family  life. 
The  following  are  the  lesson  titles : 

1.  The  Importance  of  Unimpor- 
tant Things. 

2.  My     Responsibility     to     My 
Home  Partner. 

3.  The  Family  Pocketbook. 

4.  My  Parents  Do  Not  Know  Me. 

5.  The  Place  of  the  Father  in  the 
Home. 

6.  Family  Strength  in  Proportion 
to  Family  Unity. 

7.  The  Family  Council  Plan. 

8.  My  Home  Is  My  Refuge. 


MY  GOAL 

By  Flo  SeegmilJer  HaJI 

If  there's  a  thing  I  long  for 
In  this  old  hectic  life, 
It  is  to  keep  my  soul  at  peace 
Through  all  the  toil  and  strife. 

I  want  the  most  a  happy  home 
Where  everyone  is  glad. 
Where  corn  is  popped  and  taffy  pulled 
Whether  times  be  good  or  bad. 

I  want  to  grow  old  gracefully, 

To  keep  alert  and  gay; 

To  keep  the  faith  and  know  my  God, 

And  not  forget  to  pray. 

But  most  of  all  I  want  my  walls 
A  perfect  haven  of  rest 
For  him  who  works  so  hard  to  earn 
The  things  with  which  we're  blest. 

I  want  his  steps  to  quicken 
When  he  starts  home  at  night. 
His  thoughts  to  be  of  loved  ones, 
A  hearth  that's  warm  and  bright. 

I  want  my  home  to  be  a  place 
Where  sacrifice  is  known, 
For  it's  by  aches  and  tears  and  pain 
That  we  become  full  grown. 


430  -  JUNE,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

I  LIKE  YOUR  FACE 

By  Marguerite  Buinhope  Harris 

'Tou're  nice,  my  Mother/'  said  my  five-year-old; 

Then  watching  more  intently,  'It's  your  face." 
Ah,  blessed  am  I  that  words  so  sweet  should  grace 

My  mom  and  turn  a  weary  day  to  gold. 
So  now  I  pray  that  as  the  years  unfold. 

And  I  go  onward  in  life's  constant  race, 
That  I  shall  weave  their  days  like  perfect  lace 

And  merit  sometime  those  same  words,  retold. 

If  blessings  from  the  Heavens  grant  me  life 

When  birthdays  five  times  five  my  babe  has  had, 

I  shall  be  thankful,  and  my  heart  be  glad. 
And  joy  within  will  recompense  the  strife 

If  she  can  look  at  me  and  truly  say, 

"I  like  your  face;  you  are  so  nice  today." 


^- 


The  sacrifices  necessary  for  them  to 

®'J   yi                57/  make  were  tragic,  but  did  they  sit 
down   and  ponder  upon  it?     No, 

,yX   Spirit?  greater  activity  ensued!    There  were 

wagons   to   build   or  repair,   warm 

(Continued  from  page  371 )  ^j^^j^.^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^p, 

of  at  least  twenty  thousand  people  plies  to  gather,  etc.  What  a  busy 
presented  the  glorious  sight  of  being  scene  the  little  town  presented! 
protected  by  the  counsel  of  God,  and  But  spring  was  too  long  to  wait 
watched  over  by  the  trustworthi-  for  the  self-appointed  persecutors  of 
ness  of  bishops  and  deacons."  the  Mormons,  and  on  a  cold  night 
By  May  of  that  year  the  capstone  in  February  the  Saints  were  driven 
of  the  Temple  was  laid.  When  one  from  their  homes.  Nine  babies  were  , 
considers  that  this  was  just  eleven  born  that  night  in  the  midst  of  ice 
months  after  the  Martyrdom,  and  and  sleet!  Yes,  driven  from  the  little 
at  that  time  the  Temple  was  only  city  they  had  created  and  built  with 
one  story  high,  a  clearer  insight  in-  their  own  hands;  and  with  them  was 
to  the  intense  activity  that  pervaded  driven  out  the  Spirit  of  Coopera- 
the  little  town  is  gained.  Evidently  tion  that  had  given  Nauvoo  life  and 
nothing  could  break  apart  this  energy,  and  it  remained  behind  life- 
united  people,  but  persecutions  con-  less! 

tinned.    By  September  of  that  year  Like  a  canopy  that  spirit  spread 

mobbings    began    in    earnest    and  over  the  people;  they  believed  in 

things  became  so  intolerable  that  the  their  new  leader,  they  obeyed  his 

Saints  agreed  to  leave  in  the  spring,  word,    they   followed   him    to   the 


Mountains!  Oh  there  were  a  few 
who  saw  greener  fields  and  strayed 
along  the  way,  or  turned  back,  but 
for  the  most  part  the  main  body  of 
the  Church  was  loyal. 

T  HAVE  led  hundreds  back  to  Nau- 
voo,  and  always  I  fiave  felt  that  we 
were  gazing  upon  the  bier  of  the 
departed.  Departed  loved  ones,  to 
be  sure,  for  there,  among  other  noble 
ones,  lie  buried  the  first  Presiding 
Bishop  of  the  Church,  Edward  Par- 
tridge, of  whom  God  said,  he  was 
like  Nathanael  of  old— a  man  with- 
out guile;  and  the  first  Presiding 
Patriarch  of  the  Church  and  his 
wife,  ''Mother  Smith,"  and  their 
martyred  sons,  Joseph  and  Hyrum! 

On  such  sober  occasions  one's 
mind  becomes  reflective.  We  have 
evidence  that  the  Prophet  knew  the 
Saints  would  be  driven  to  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  Knowing  this,  and  with 
the  tragic  experience  of  having  lost 
their  homes  in  the  past,  and  in  view 
of  the  immediate  need  for  shelter, 
one  wonders  that  time  would  be 
taken  to  lay  out  a  city.  The  streets 
are  well  defined  and  many  named 
for  the  Church  leaders.  Why  should 
the  people  build  so  well  homes  of 
such  beautiful  design,  and  why 
should  the  spot  for  the  rearing  of 
the  Temple  be  chosen  with  such 
care?  Standing  on  the  site,  which 
is  located  on  the  crest  of  the  little 
city,  facing  the  city,  one  can  see  the 
bends  of  the  river,  for  it  is  exactly 
one  mile  distant  in  three  directions 
to  the  noble  Father  of  Waters.  Wliy 
all  this  care  and  effort?  Could  it  be 
that  the  Prophet  wanted  the  lifeless 
Nauvoo  to  stand  as  a  monument  to 
the  accomplishments  of  the  Spirit 
of  Cooperation? 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


1839- 

Nauvoo 

-1939 


ONE  HUNDRED  years   ago  a 
band  of  Latter-day  Saints, 
^under   the   guiding    genius   of 
Brigham  Young,  moved  out  of 
Missouri. 

Shortly  thereafter,  in  a 
swampy  wilderness,  they  start- 
ed work  on  their  new  home 
which  was  destined  to  become 
one  of  the  most  historic  spots 
in  the  mid-west  as  well  as  all 
America.  They  called  it  Nau- 
voo, which  in  Hebrew  means, 
"The  Beautiful  Place." 

On  your  way  to  Nauvoo  ride 
the  Exposition  Flyer,  new 
through  train  service  to  the 
East  this  summer. 

Lv.  Salt  Lake  City  . .  9:30  pm 
Ar.  Burlington,  Iowa  .8:53  am 

Ar.  Montrose,  Iowa  ..4:14  pm 

The  Historic  Train  conducted  by 
Vida  Fox  Clawson  leaves  Salt  Lake 
City  July  15th.  This  Historic  Train 
uses  special  Air-conditioned  Burling- 
ton equipment  from  Salt  Lake  City 
to  Chicago  and  provides  an  excellent 
opportunity  to  visit  Independence, 
Nauvoo  and  other  time-hallowed  spots 
near  by. 


J.  H.  GREGORY,  General  Agent 

Burlington  Route 

218  Kearns  Building 

Salt  Lake  City 

Phone:  Wasatch  1899 


Burlington 


Before  you  buy  any 
refrigerator — see 


BLBCTRPLUX 

It's  the  only  automatic  re- 
frigerator that's  permanent- 
ly silent.  That's  because 
there  are  no  moving  parts 
in  its  entire  freezing  system. 
It  means  longer,  trouble- 
f  r  e  e  service  with  un- 
equalled economy. 

CONVENIENT  TERMS 

MOUNTAIN  FUEL 
SUPPLY  COMPANY 

Salt  Lake — Ogden — Provo 
Serving  23  Utah  Communities 


'L.  D.  S.  Training  Pays!' 


After  High  School... What? 

Increase  your  "employability 
with  a  course  in  stenography,  ac- 
counting, or  general  office  work. 

Register  any  Monday  in  June 

LD.S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  North   Main  Salt  Lake  City 

Ask  for  "Bulletin  of  Information" 


nPHROUGH  this  Spirit  of  Coopera- 
tion the  great  Inland  Empire 
was  founded,  in  spite  of  hardship  and 
persecution  from  within  and  with- 
out. But  as  time  went  on,  persecu- 
tions from  without  ceased;  competi- 
tion became  more  keen,  selfishness 
crept  in  and  the  spirit  of  brother- 
hood waned,  but  never  at  any  time 
did  it  die. 

The  time  has  now  come  when 
the  Spirit  of  Cooperation  among  the 
people  is  again  evident.  Our  pres- 
ent-day Prophet,  Heber  J.  Grant, 
has  given  the  word,  and  a  renewed 
spirit  has  taken  hold  of  us.  The  in- 
terest of  the  whole  must  be  put 
above  the  interest  of  the  individual. 

Oh,  yes,  once  again  we  find  a  few 
complainers,  those  who  feel  that 
'part  of  a  tithe  is  sufficient"  and 
those  who  say  ''the  Church  shouldn't 
get  into  business"  and  so  on  and  so 
forth,  but  the  main  body  of  the 
Church  is  being  thrilled  with  this 
Spirit  of  Cooperation  that  is  abroad 
once  more.  And  it  will  spead  until  it 
passes  beyond  the  Mountains  and 
will  return  once  more  to  the  western 
shore  of  the  Mississippi!  Will  it 
stop  there?  No,  it  will  cross,  and  the 
SPIRIT  OF  NAUVOO  will  return! 
In  the  opinion  of  this  writer,  once 
again  the  tools  of  the  worker  will 
cheerfully  sing;  homes  of  our  leaders 
will  be  rebuilt;  and  it  is  not  even  im- 
probable that  the  Temple  may  rise 
from  the  dust,  and  the  Saints  stand 
by  the  grave  of  the  Prophet  and  sing: 

'The  Seer,  the  Seer,  Joseph  the 
Seer! 


He  loved  the  Saints,  he  loved 
Nauvoo." 

What  a  glorious  time!  I  hope. 
Gentle  Reader,  that  you  and  I  might 
live  to  see  that  day,  don't  you? 


Relief  Society  Literary  Course  Books 

1939  AND  1940 

BASIC  TEXT: 

The  Story  of  the  World's  Literature _ John  Macey 

Special  Relief  Society  Price 75c 

OTHER  BOOKS: ' 

Personal   Recollections  of   Joan   of  Arc Mark   Twain 

Special  Relief  Society  Price..... $1.75 

Four  Horsemen  of  the  Apocalypse ...Vincente  Blasco  Ibanez 

Special  Relief  Society  Price $1.00 

Les  Miserables ..Victor  Hugo 

Special  Relief  Society  Price $1.00 

Plus   Sales   Tax  in  Utah 

We   still   have   copies  of   special   editions  of  Books   on    1938-1939   Course 
for  those  who  desire  them  for  their  personal  libraries. 

HEADQUARTERS  FOR  BOOKS,  GIFTS  AND  GREETING  CARDS 
FOR  EVERY  OCCASION 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ySf  LOCAL 
BHT  SOGBfi 

FOR  HOME  CANNING 


Preserve  your  favorite  fruits!  They'll  taste 
mighty  good  next  winter.  And  be  sure 
to  use  Beet  Sugar  for  you  can't  buy  better 
sugar  for  canning,  preserving,  jellies,  jams 
or  for  any  sweetening  purpose.  Pure, 
fine  granulated,  quick  dissolving  ...  it 
gives  perfect  results,  and  every  bag  you 
buy  helps  the  West's  sugar  beet  farmers. 

INTERMOUNTAIN  BEET  SUGAR  COMPANIES 


When    Baying   Mention    Relief   Societtj    Magazine 


_^^. 


^ 


"You  don't  have  +o  sell  me  o 
Life  Insurance  ...  I  started  to 
sell  newspapers  to  help  Mom, 
but  she  said  I'd  better  take  It 
easy  for  a  little  and  enjoy  my- 
self, "cause  Dad's  insurance 
will  take  care  of  us  till  I  grow 


!^eficiaj  i^ 


coflie 


Heber  J.Granf.  Pres. 


Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


^<- 


Xlve         O  ^ 

ELIEFOOCIE 

MAGAZI  N  E 


JULY,  193' 


lo. 


069    ON   llWJHd 

Hvin  'AID  3)ivi  nvs 

pied  33 
aovisod  s  n 


TF  YOUR  subscription  has  run  out  now — don't  wait 
until  fall  to  renew  it,  then  think  that  you  will  be  able 
to  get  the  back  numbers  you  will  have  missed  by  that 
time.  While  we  do  order  some  extras,  our  supply  is  not 
unlimited.  Our  circulation  is  increasing  now  at  a  rate 
that  makes  it  difficult  for  us  to  know  how  many  of  you 
will  w^ant  August  numbers  in  October.  Let  us  have 
your  renewal  now^.  Your  ward  agent  will  recive  credit 
for  your  subscription  if  you  mention  it  to  her  when  she 
calls. 

QndsDLhD  ddjDSUdiMJtA. 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company    .     .    Back  Cover 
Brigham  Young  University     ........     431 

Deseret  News  Press Inside  Back  Cover 

Deseret  Book  Company     ....    Inside  Back  Cover 

Fisher's  Master  Bakers 431 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College .431 

Salt  Lake  Knitting  Store 506 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

MORE   THAN    40,000    SUBSCRIBERS 


SUMMER  SCHOOL 

where    SUMMER'S    Qool 

The  joy  of  learning  is  increased  in  the  delightful  surround- 
ings* of  Brigham  Young  University's  Alpine  summer  school. 
Study-time  is  vacation-time  as  well  on  the  unique  summer 
campus  at  Aspen  Grove,  6,800  feet  above  sea-level  in  the 
north  fork  of  Provo  Canyon. 

A  full  half-quarter  of  college  credit  may  be  earned  during 
the  five  weeks'  term.  Write  for  a  summer  catalog  to  the  Dean 
of  the  Summer  Session. 

Alpine  Term  Dates 
July  25  to  August  26 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 

Provo,  Utah 


'L.  D.  S.  Training  Pays!" 


After  High  School. ..What? 

Increase  your  "employability" 
with  a  course  in  stenography,  ac- 
counting, or  general  office  work. 

Register  any  Monday  in  June 

L.D.S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  North   Main  Salt  Lake  City 

Ask  lor  "Bulletin  of  Information" 


<flj 


fie"* 

l/itamin       L^ 


WHOLESOME  and  DELICIOUS 
Fisher's  Bread  is  good — and  is 
good  for  you,  because  it  helps 
build  good  teeth  and  strong  bones. 


A  Product  of 
THE    FISHER    MASTER   BAKERS 


Whzn    Butjing   Mention    Relief   Societu    Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Vol.  XXVI  JULY,  1939  No.  7 

Special  Features 

Our  Cover  433 

Frontispiece — Heritage  434 

Woman  As  An  Interpreter  of  the  Faith Maude  B.  Jacob  435 

Recreation  of  the  Pioneers  Juanita  Brooks  439 

Sweets  For  The  Persistent  Mable  S.  Harmer  443 

Map  of  United  States  of  America Leland  Peterson  468-469 

Fiction 

Hoops  For  Amanda  Martha  Robeson  Wright  446 

A  Gift  of  Wings Ahce  Morrey  Bailey  455 

The  Shining  Heart  Sibyl  S.  Bowen  463 

General  Features 

Relief  Society  Participation  in  Church  Welfare 452 

Ishbel,  Marchioness  of  Aberdeen  and  Temair Annie  Wells  Cannon  453 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  460 

Editorials: 

Our  Available  Wealth  461 

Wheat  Interest  - 462 

The  Selection  of  an  Adequate  Dietary  Dr.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe  470 

Notes  from  the  Field Julia  A.  F.  Lund  476 

Mormon  Handicraft Nelhe  O.  Parker  480 

Music  Department  (Sir  Joseph  Barnby)   482 

Lessons 

John   the  Beloved 483 

EstabHshing  Goals  486 

'Tersonal  Recollections  of  Joan  of  Arc" 487 

Psychology  of  Fads,  Crazes,  and  Fashions 491 

The  Family  Council  Plan  495 

L.  D.  S.  Church  History  499 

Poetry 

Heritage   Cleone  Montgomery  434 

Immortal  Pioneer  Morris  Olsen  442 

Empire  Builders  Zella  Jones  Landon  451 

My  Prayer Vera  P.  Bollschweiler  479 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Oflfices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


OUR  COVIEU  I 

T§ 

HIS  beautiful  and  story-telling  monument  by  the  scul-  ^ 

ptor  Torlief  Knaphus  stands  in  a  prominent  position  in  ? 

^  the  Bureau  6{  Information  on  Temple  Square.  ^ 

J              It  represents  nearly  4,000  men,  women  and  children  who  ^ 

§  crossed  the  plains  on  foot  in  the  great  Handcart  migration  ^ 

§  from    1856   to   1860.     These   courageous   people   pulled  or  § 

\  pushed  their  handcarts  for  1,000  miles  between  the  Missouri  ^ 

^  River  and  Salt  Lake  City.  ^ 

^              Some  may  wonder  at  this  method  of  pioneer  travel.  The  \ 

§^  following  quotation  from  the  general  instruction  of  the  First  r 

^  Presidency  of  October,  1855,  sheds  much  light:  ? 

J             ''We  are  sanguine  that  such  a  train  will  out-travel  any  ? 

y  ox  train  that  can  be  started.    They  should  have  a  few  good  j 

§  cows  to  furnish  milk,  and  a  few  beef  cattle  to  drive  and  y 

§  butcher  as  they  may  need.    In  this  way  the  expense,  risk,  loss  § 

^  and  perplexity  of  teams  will  be  obviated,  and  the  saints  will  ^ 

r  more  effectually  escape  the  scenes  of  distress,  anguish  and  ^ 

^  death  which  have  often  laid  so  many  of  our  brethren  and  r 

y  sisters  in  the  dust."  ^ 

§             The  three  Handcart  companies  who  left  early  in  the  sum-  ^ 

&  mer  of  1856  arrived  safely  in  September  and  October  without  y 

^  serious  adventure  or  loss.  § 

^             There  were  two  other  companies  that  set  out  too  late  § 

X  in  the  summer  of  1856.     Their  history  is  a  tragedy,  making  ^ 

?  one  of  the  saddest  pages  of  Latter-day  Saint  history.    They  ^ 

J  were  caught  in  the  mountains  by  snowstorms  and  would  ? 

\  never  have  reached  the  Salt  Lake  Valley  if  their  rescue  had  j 

§  not  been  effected  by  heroic  men  with  teams  and  provisions.  y 

&  Even  this  help  arrived  too  late  for  many.  § 

&              Other  companies  followed  with  the  years,  but  the  tragic  § 

^  experiences  of  the  4th  and  5th  companies  were  not  repeated.  ^ 

^             The  Handcart  companies  brought  to  the  State  artisans,  & 


c  traders,  agriculturists,  blacksmiths,  and  men  learned  in  all  ^ 

^  professions.    While  the  hardships  were  many,  the  Handcart  ) 

y  migration  stands  out  as  one  of  the  greatest  economic  and  ^ 

§  social  factors  in  the  history  of  the  Pioneers.  y 


HERITAGE 

The  will  and  power  to  make  our  destinies, 

To  seek,  to  choose,  to  cherish,  and  to  work; 

The  right  to  worship  how  and  where  we  please — 

God  gave;  we  must  not,  dare  not,  shirk 

The  task,  the  joy,  of  passing  on  this  creed 

To  those  whose  strength  must  serve  tomorrow's  need. 


— Cleone  Montgomery. 


The 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  XXVI  JULY,  1939  No.  7 

Woman  As  An  Interpreter 
■     Of  The  Faith 

By  Maude  Bedey  Jacob 

"A  woman's  rank  lies  in  the  fullness  of  her  womanhood." 

WOMEN  today  point  with  house".  To  reveal  the  delusion  of 
pride,  and  justly  so,  to  their  equality  woman  is  constantly  re- 
accomplishments  in  the  pro-  minded  that  a  woman  has  not  yet 
fessions,  the  arts,  commerce,  in-  been  a  Shakespeare,  or  a  Newton,  or 
dustry,  education,  and  politics.  To-  a  Michelangelo,  or  a  Beethoven.  Of 
day,  the  position  and  service  of  the  divinity  of  woman,  her  place  in 
woman  is  elevated  to  a  point  never  the  scheme  of  creation,  what  has 
before  attained;  today,  the  power  been  said?  Of  the  age-old  role  of 
and  responsibility  of  woman  is  most  woman,  that  of  mother-teacher,  her 
potent.  In  this  new  pride  of  supreme  contribution,  what  is  need- 
achievement  one  pauses  to  ask,  is  ed  most  to  be  said?  That  which 
the  ancient  pride  of  the  mother  of  will  bring  to  the  heart  of  woman  the 
the  Gracchi  forgotten?  In  this  new  conviction  that:  "God  has  placed 
elevation  of  responsibility  is  woman  the  genius  of  woman  in  their  hearts, 
neglecting  her  place  in  the  trinity  because  the  works  of  this  genius  are 
of  father,  mother,  and  child?  always  works  of  love." 

Many  and  varied  are  the  opinions  In  the  great  heart  of  woman  her 
of  those  who  are  considering  the  significance  intellectually,  political- 
role  of  woman  in  the  world  of  to-  ly,  or  socially  is  not  the  supreme 
day.  In  discussing  the  heritage  of  issue.  Now,  as  of  old,  she  accepts 
woman,  invariably  the  emphasis  is  her  dual  role,  that  of  mother  and  of 
placed  upon  her  ignominious  role  as  teacher.  Today,  the  sanctity  of  the 
the  possession  of  man  in  the  ancient  home  rests  primarily  upon  marriage, 
world.  Anathemas  are  still  being  The  entire  future  of  civilization  de- 
hurled  at  Eve  for  the  woes  of  man  pends  upon  parenthood.  'To  open 
and  the  world  generally.  The  long  the  capacities  of  body,  mind,  and 
struggle  of  emergence  from  ''female  spirit,  so  that  life  may  flow  in  upon 
to  woman"  receives  much  historical  a  young  soul"  is  the  mission  of 
attention.  Feminism  and  anti-femi-  motherhood.  To  this  double-natured 
nism  call  for  many  a  eulogy  and  motherhood  St.  Augustine  pays  tri- 
many  a  diatribe.  The  pessimist  bute  as  he  records  his  eulogy  of  his 
looks  to  the  future  of  civilization  mother,  Monica :  "She  was  twice  my 
with  alarm  as  he  claims  that  because  mother,  brought  me  to  birth  in  the 
woman  has  stepped  out  of  her  role  flesh,  that  I  might  be  born  into  this 
family  and  fireside  have  "left  the  earthly  light;  in  heart  that  I  might 


436  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

be  born  into  light  eternal."  Ibsen,  tion.  Then  yearly  she  went  to  pre- 
the  keen  analyst  of  the  social  forces  sent  the  family  sacrifice,  taking  with 
that  have  molded  our  modern  civili-  her  the  garments  she  had  fashioned 
zation,  saw  the  significance  of  with  her  own  hands  for  her  son  to 
woman's  dual  role:  ''Women  will  wear.  This  was  her  joy  and  her  re- 
solve the  question  of  mankind,  and  newing.  The  reward  of  Hannah  as 
they  will  do  it  as  mothers.  They  of  the  mother  of  Moses  came  in  the 
will  serve  also  as  teachers,  the  earliest  service  of  the  sons  that  they  had  pre- 
of  schoolrooms  being  the  mother's  pared  for  God's  great  purposes, 
knee."  From  the  pages  of  the  great  Christianity,  through  Mary  of 
literary  expression  of  the  ages  as  well  Nazareth,  the  mother  of  Jesus, 
as  from  the  creations  of  art  and  brought  to  the  earth  the  divinity  of 
sculpture  it  is  in  this  dual  role  which  motherhood.  To  us  today  Mary, 
woman  stands  glorified  and  immor-  the  Mother,  is  a  mystical  figure  un- 
talized.  less  her  life  is  re-created  out  of  the 

historical  fabric  of  the  New  Testa- 
^S  the  ''Mothers  of  Israel"  he  re-  ^le^t.  At  her  knee  Jesus  learned 
vealed  in  the  lives  of  the  women  the  record,  laws,  and  wisdom  of  the 
of  the  Old  Testament,  it  is  the  moth-  jews.  To  Joseph  and  Mary  as  He- 
er-love  of  the  mothers  of  Moses  and  brew  parents  the  training  of  a  son 
Samuel  we  turn  to  for  inspiration,  was  a  serious  responsibility.  By  the 
It  was  the  mother-love  that  inspired  age  of  twelve  he  must  know  the 
the  mother  of  Moses  to  place  her  commandments  of  Moses,  the  six 
babe  that  the  woman-heart  of  Phar-  hundred  other  laws  that  had  been 
oah's  daughter  might  cause  his  life  added  to  them,  also  the  two  hundred 
to  be  spared.  It,  too,  was  her  task  and  fifty-eight  forbids,  for  Judaism 
to  keep  alive  in  her  child's  soul  the  had  become  a  religion  of  exacting 
faith  of  his  fathers,  trust  in  the  God  discipline.  Then  there  was  the  his- 
of  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob,  a  prep-  torical  record  of  the  Old  Testament 
aration  which  was  to  make  him  to  know  in  detail  as  well  as  the  wis- 
ready  to  be  called  by  God  to  deliver  dom  of  the  prophets.  Knowing  as 
Israel.  It  was  gratitude  for  the  gift  she  did  the  divinity  of  Jesus  and  ex- 
of  motherhood  that  gave  Hannah  pecting  the  fulfillment  of  the  Mes- 
courage  to  fulfil  her  promise  and  pre-  siahship,  how  sacred  the  early  train- 
pare  her  son,  Samuel,  for  God's  ing  of  the  boy  Jesus  must  have  been 
service.  Directing  the  boy's  earliest  to  Mar}^  How  she  must  have  fol- 
thoughts  toward  Jehovah  she  related  lowed  with  eager  concern  the  prep- 
the  great  events  in  the  history  of  the  aration  for  the  first  Passover  at 
Hebrews,  the  lives  of  great  leaders  Jerusalem;  how  anxious  for  the  ap- 
were  told  and  retold  with  pride  of  probation  of  the  learned  rabbis  for 
detail;  for  in  the  Talmud  Hannah  her  son's  preparation,  preparation 
had  read,  "Who  is  best  taught?"  also  for  the  divine  mission.  Through- 
the  answer,  "He  that  is  taught  by  •  out  the  ministry  of  Jesus  we  lose 
his  mother."  To  her  this  was  her  sight  of  Mary, 
sacred  obligation.  After  her  son  was  Mary  Borden  in  the  biography 
accepted  for  service  in  the  temple,  Mary  of  Nazareth  paints  an  unforget- 
Hannah's  task  received  its  approba-  table    picture    of    the    unrevealed 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  437 

mother  of  Jesus.  It  may  err  in  detail,  the     inscription,     ''Cornelia,     the 

but  in  portraying  the  heart  of  Mary,  Mother    of   the   Gracchi/'      Great 

the  mother,  it  is  a  revelation  of  the  mothers  have  seemed  ''unhonored 

mother-heart  of  v^omankind:     It  is  and  unsung"  each  generation,  but 

a  Sabbath  evening  and  Mary  is  teach-  from   their  combined   efforts  have 

ing   Joseph   and   Jude,   her   grand-  arisen  the  refining  factors  of  civiliza- 

children,  one  of  the  holy  traditions  tion.     To  man's  material  world  of 

that  was  to  rule  their  lives.    ''Say  it,  conquest  and  dominion  they  have 

children,"   she   urged;   "with   what  brought  the  things  of  the  spirit,  "an 

materials  may  the  Sabbath  lamps  be  influence     constantly     exerted     on 

lighted  and  with  what  may  they  not  father,  husband,  son,  or  friend,  a 

be  lighted?"      But  before  the  little  power    wielded    from    the    family 

ones  could  answer,  Mary's  mind  had  hearth  to  the  homes  of  science  and 

wandered  to  Jesus  teaching  His  new  the  halls  of  legislation", 
and  surprising  doctrine  in  Galilee. 

Strange  reports  had  come  to  the  tiny  'PO  the  women  of  today  the  Pro- 
home  in  Nazareth  to  the  effect  that  phet  Joseph  Smith  brought  the 
Jesus  had  been  cast  out  of  the  syna-  true  significance  of  woman's  place 
gogue  for  breaking  the  Law.  Mary  in  God's  plan  of  creation— the  great 
begged  to  be  taken  to"  her  Son  think-  principle  of  an  Eternal  Mother  as  a 
ing  that  she  could  make  peace  with  partner  with  the  Father  in  the  heav- 
his  enemies  by  pleading  with  Jesus  enly  spheres.  Women's  rights  in  the 
to  refrain  from  antagonizing  the  modern  sense  in  the  light  of  this 
priests.  But  James  had  refused  his  sublime  truth  fade  into  nothingness, 
mother,  cautioning  her  to  have  noth-  The  divine  right  of  woman  is  to  par- 
ing more  to  do  with  her  son.  At  last  ticipate  in  the  spiritual  gifts  of  the. 
Mary  started  out  alone.  Always  she  Gospel  through  the  holy  Priesthood, 
missed  Jesus  for  He  had  gone  on  to  Man  and  Woman!  Truly,  "they  rise 
Jerusalem.  Then  came  the  day  when  or  fall  together,  dwarfed  or  God-like, 
with  Mary  of  Bethany  and  Mary  of  bond  or  free." 
Magdala,  the  women  who  under-  When  the  roll  of  honor  is  called 
stood  the  mission  of  Jesus,  she  stood  of  the  "Mothers  of  Mormonism," 
by  the  cross  on  Calvary.  "These  the  mothers  of  the  prophetic  leaders 
women  who  were  the  last  at  the  of  the  Church  will  lead  the  list  by 
cross  and  the  earliest  at  the  grave."  royal  right  of  the  glorious  sons  they 
Thus  we  see  in  Mary,  the  mother  of  bore,  God's  chosen  servants  in  the 
Jesus,  a  pattern  of  motherhood  often  Dispensation  of  the  Fullness  of 
puzzled  and  bewildered,  yet  trusting  Times  of  the  everlasting  Gospel, 
implicitly  to  the  end.  From  different  lands  and  creeds  and 
Good  women  have  been  the  vehi-  cultures  they  came  but  with  one  out- 
cles  of  divine  inspiration  and  in-  standing  characteristic,  a  deep  and 
fluence  to  the  world  continually,  abiding  faith  in  God.  Lucy  Mack 
Few,  however,  like  Cornelia,  the  Smith,  mother  of  the  Prophet 
Roman  matron,  have  been  honored  Joseph  Smith,  will  head  the  roll  of 
by  such  a  tribute  for  giving  noble  honor.  Keen  of  intellect,  benevolent 
sons  to  the  service  of  their  country  in  heart  and  understanding  in  spirit 
as  she  was  in  the  statue  erected  with  she  accepted  the  calling  and  teach- 


438  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ings  of  her  son.  Through  persecu- 
tion, suffering,  and  martyrdom  she 
remained  faithful  to  the  cause  of 
right.  Brigham  Young  carried  with 
him  through  Hfe  the  memory  of  a 
mother  whose  gentle  manners,  re- 
fined taste,  and  beautiful  devotion 
influenced  so  completely  the  lives  of 
her  children.  A  mother  whose  tact 
and  sympathy  mellowed  the  Puritan 
sternness  of  the  father.  A  mother 
who  taught  her  children  their  letters 
and  what  little  schooling  she  knew. 
Whose  admonitions  were  ''Always 
to  honor  the  name  of  the  Father  and 
the  Son;  to  revere  the  Holy  Book 
and  observe  its  precepts."  The  life 
of  Mary  Fielding  Smith,  the  mother 
of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  is  the 
record  of  a  heroine  in  very  deed  by 
reason  of  her  greatness  of  spirit  and 
soul.  Her  glorious  faith,  her  inde- 
fatigable industry,  her  personal 
charm,  and  her  glorious  courage  are 
a  noble  pattern  for  the  young 
womanhood  of  today  to  know  and 
to  emulate.  The  mothers  of  Wil- 
ford  Woodruff,  John  Taylor,  and 
Lorenzo  Snow,  take  their  places  in 
the  gallery  of  our  honored  women 
as  we  know  and  appreciate  them 
through  the  lives  of  our  revered  lead- 
ers. So  often  has  the  beautiful  life 
of  Rachel  Ivins  Grant  been  made 
the  illustration  of  noble  precepts  and 
testimony  that  we  honor  her  for  her 
own  life  as  well  as  for  the  life  of  our 
living  Prophet  and  Leader. 

To  the  noble  woman,  Eliza  R. 
Snow,  supreme  in  faith,  superior  in 
intellect,  and  a  genius  in  expression 
the  women  of  Mormonism  owe  the 
beautiful  expression  of  the  place  of 
women  in  the  philosophy  of  eternal 
progression.  Taught  the  sublime 
truth  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
she  gave  it  to  the  world  as  the  poem, 


"O  My  Father,"  testifying  to  all 
mankind  of  the  existence  of  an  eter- 
nal motherhood. 

All  that  modem  progress  has  done 
for  woman  is  accepted,  its  liberation, 
its  education,  and  its  opportunities; 
all  that  women  have  achieved  is  ac- 
cepted with  gratitude  as  well  as  with 
pride.  With  a  more  complete 
understanding  of  her  own  mis- 
sion comes  the  realization  that  what- 
ever other  role  she  wishes  to  com- 
bine with  motherhood,  be  it  indus- 
try, business,  or  professional  life,  is 
her  prerogative,  but  her  obligation 
remains  unaltered  in  the  mother- 
teacher  role. 

With  the  assurance  that  comes  to 
the  women  of  the  Church  of  their 
place  in  the  eternal  scheme  of  the 
Creator  what  is  the  contribution 
which  may  be  accepted  of  them? 
What  is  the  great  need  of  today? 

The  great  need  of  the  world  today 
is  a  true  conception  of  the  purpose 
of  life;  that  God  is  the  Eternal 
Father  of  all;  that  the  laws  of  eternal 
progress  are  divine  laws;  that  to  each 
individual  falls  the  responsibility  for 
his  own  acts;  that  personality  is 
sacred;  and  that  the  greatest  of  all 
laws  is  the  Divine  law  of  Love. 

To  fill  her  role  as  mother  to  her 
children  is  not  all.  As  the  mothers 
of  Israel  of  old,  she  must  be  in  very 
deed  an  interpreter  of  the  faith,  in- 
terpreting for  them  God,  His  laws 
and  His  love.  To  the  women  of  her 
generation  she  must  bring  through 
the  pattern  of  her  life  an  interpreta- 
tion of  the  true  mission  of  mother- 
hood. As  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
has  brought  to  woman  her  greatest 
possession  it  should  be  now  her 
greatest  responsibility  to  make  her 
life  an  interpretation  of  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ. 


Recreation  of  the  Pioneers 


By  Juanita  Bwoks 


"A  merry  heart  doeth  good  like  medicine, 
but  a  broken  spirit  drieth  up  the  bones." 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  realized 
the  hteral  truth  of  this  Prov- 
erb and  in  all  his  colonizing 
programs  encouraged  the  people  in 
recreational  activities,  often  "calling" 
a  man  to  a  new  settlement  who  could 
furnish  music  or  who  could  direct 
the  singing  or  dramatics.  He  knew 
from  his  experience  in  crossing  the 
plains  how  often  weary  bodies  were 
refreshed  when  hearts  were  uplifted 
in  song  or  cheered  by  the  dance. 

The  hardships  attending  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  empire  in  Utah  were 
no  less  strenuous  than  those  on  the 
plains,  and  the  people  were  in  as 
much  need  of  recreation.  I  have  been 
interested  in  the  accounts  of  pioneer 
recreation  found  in  some  of  the 
diaries  which  it  has  been  my  priv- 
ilege to  handle.  The  following  ex- 
cerpts were  taken  from  a  diary  in 
which  each  day's  activities  were 
chronicled: 


"Jan.  1,  1882 — The  whole  town  turned 
out  today  to  help  finish  the  new  school 
house  so  we  could  dance  in  it  tonight. 
I  put  in  the  windows  and  hung  the  door." 

"Jan.  9 — Storm.  We  could  not  hold 
Sunday  School  in  the  new  school  house  to- 
day, the  roof  leaked  too  bad." 

"April  10 — Myself  and  wives  attended 
the  last  day  of  school  dance.  Enjoyed 
myself  well.  The  new  school  house  is 
better  than  dancing  in  homes  as  we  have 
done.  By  just  a  little  crowding  we  can 
have  three  sets.    The  boys  don't  wring  on 

so  bad.   Two  wagon  loads  from  M 

attended."  (This  was  a  town  seven  miles 
away. ) 

Here  certainly  is  more  than  meets 
the  eye.  How  clearly  is  pictured  the 
small  building,  as  well  as  though  the 
dimensions  were  given,  with  the 
thatched  roof  which  leaked  at  the 
first  heavy  storm.  We  may  be  sure 
that  the  merrymakers  who  came  in 
the  wagons  seven  miles  would  be 
until  almost  morning  getting  home. 

Here  is  another  account  illustra- 
tive of  the  life  in  the  smaller  towns: 

"Later  in  the  fall  the  brethren  got 
pine  logs  out  of  Little  Pine  Valley  and 


Juanita  Brooks  of  St.  George  found  her  great-grandmother's  journal  at  the 
age  of  thirteen  when  she  was  helping  an  aunt  with  the  house-cleaning.  It  was 
tucked  away  in  the  back  of  an  old  secretary,  securely  tied  around  with  calico  string. 
The  backs  were  loose,  the  pages  yellow  and  brittle  with  age,  but  the  handwriting 
was  still  clear  and  legible.  She  says,  "Forgetting  my  work,  I  opened  the  journal 
and  began  to  read.  The  room  in  which  I  sat  with  its  whitewashed  walls,  its  rag 
carpet  stretched  over  a  bulging  layer  of  crisp,  fresh  straw,  everything  vanished,  and 
I  was  with  the  Saints  during  the  stirring  days  in  Nauvoo." 

Thus  she  was  initiated  into  a  hobby  which  has  become  more  fascinating  with 
the  years.  She  has  had  the  privilege  of  reading  more  than  a  hundred  handwritten 
originals,  collected  from  homes  in  all  parts  of  Utah,  Arizona  and  Nevada.  Some 
of  them  were  daily  diaries,  some  were  made  up  of  periodic  entries,  and  some  were 
journals  written  from  memory  late  in  life. 

They  cover,  one  or  another  of  them,  the  whole  range  of  the  history  of  the 
Church.  The  part  in  which  Mrs.  Brooks  is  most  interested  is  that  dealing  with 
life  in  Utah,  particularly  in  the  smaller  settlements. 


440  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


hewed  them  and  built  a  meeting  house 
18  by  25  feet  with  a  big  stone  fire  place 
in  one  end.  It  was  built  at  the  west  end 
of  the  fort,  covered  with  lumber  and  dirt 
and  ready  for  use  on  the  first  of  Jan.  1868. 
To  get  wood  to  warm  the  house,  they 
chose  up  sides.  They  were  to  work  two 
hours,  and  the  side  that  got  beat  was  to 
furnish  supper  and  a  dance  for  the  town.  ." 

These  are  typical  of  what  happen- 
ed in  most  of  the  settlements.  Usu- 
ally they  cleared  a  place  in  the  brush, 
leveled  and  dampened  it,  and 
danced,  first  under  the  open  sky, 
later  in  a  willow  bowery,  and  still 
later  in  homes  before  a  public  build- 
ing was  finished.  The  music  might 
be  an  accordion,  or  perhaps  an 
orchestra  composed  of  a  violin  with  a 
guitar  or  organ  accompaniment. 
Many  a  dance  has  been  held  to  the 
music  of  a  harmonica.  The  impor- 
tant thing  was  that  they  did  have 
music  of  some  kind. 

And  the  dances!  There  was  the 
intricate  pattern  of  the  quadrille,  the 
grace  of  the  lancers,  the  dignity  of 
the  schottische,  the  rollicking  fun  of 
the  reels,  the  speed  of  the  polka 
which  left  everyone  perspiring  and 
breathless,  along  with  one  or  two 
precious  waltzes.  The  dances  were 
conducted  in  an  orderly  way.  They 
were  opened  and  closed  with  prayer; 
the  ladies  stayed  on  one  side  of  the 
hall  and  the  men  on  the  other,  and 
no  one  selected  his  partner  until  the 
dance  was  called,  when  they  would 
''fill  up  the  floor"  either  in  quadrille 
formation  or  promenade  by  couples. 
This  gave  the  floor  manager  a  chance 
to  check  and  see  that  no  one  was 
"wringing  on".  Each  man  was 
given  a  number  and  was  allowed  to 
dance  only  when  his  number  was 
called.  Energetic  young  fellows  who 
wished  to  dance  every  time  must  buy 
more  than  one  ticket.    Among  the 


poorer  in  the  smaller  towns,  it  was 
not  unusual  for  two  boys  to  alternate 
during  an  evening,  using  one  ticket 
and  the  same  pair  of  shoes.  On  the 
other  hand,  some  of  the  dances  were 
quite  elaborate  and  formal  in  the 
larger  centers,  as  their  invitations 
show. 

One  woman  writes: 

"I  have  gone  to  as  grand  balls  in  Dixie 
as  there  was  in  Salt  Lake  City  in  the  '60s, 
with  every  article  I  had  on  but  my  shoes 
spun  and  made  at  home.  I  felt  just  as 
well  dressed  as  I  ever  have  in  my  life. 
We  took  pains  to  make  our  dresses  fine 
and  nice,  and  have  our  dresses  fit  us  good." 

Another  from  the  same  period 
but  by  a  different  writer: 

"Mrs.  Pratt,  the  wife  of  the  apostle, 
came  to  the  dance  for  a  few  minutes.  She 
wore  a  large  crinoline  and  a  dress  with  a 
skirt  of  seven  widths  of  cloth,  all  gathered 
around  the  waist  and  gave  the  appearance 
of  a  bustle  all  around.  I  can  never  forget 
the  grandeur  of  it." 

There  were  many  occasions  for 
holding  dances.  Regular  holidays 
were  always  appropriately  celebrated: 
Christmas,  May  Day,  Thanksgiving, 
the  Fourth  of  July,  but  perhaps  more 
elaborately  than  any,  the  Twenty- 
fourth  of  July.  Often  this  was  the 
occasion  for  parades  with  covered 
wagon  trains  attacked  by  Indians. 
This  account  is  quite  typical: 

"24  July  1867  celebrated  in  the  new  city 
under  a  spacious  bowery.  The  people 
marched  and  rode  to  the  bowery  headed  by 

the  brass  band.    I  drove  the  H 

carriage.  After  the  services  of  song  and 
speech,  tables  loaded  with  the  peoples'  pic- 
nic were  surrounded  and  heartily  partaken 
of.  The  afternoon  was  spent  in  visiting 
and  games." 

Contests  sponsoring  some  com- 
munity activity  were  common :  Haul- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  441 

ing  wood  for  the  meeting  house,  necrs,  whether  in  large  centers  or 

gravehng  the  sidewalks,  killing  off  small.    One  is  their  reaching  out  for 

predatory  animals,  or  cleaning  the  culture,   their   striving   to   improve 

town  canal.    This  was  followed  by  a  their  gifts.  Along  with  the  strenuous 

town  dinner  and  dance.    In  addition  business  of  wresting  a  living  from 

there  were  *'bees"  of  many  kinds:  the  stubborn  soil,  they  did  not  lose 

Spinning  bees,  carpet-rag  bees,  quilt-  sight  of  these  ideals.     This  entry, 

ing  bees,  and  husking  bees  probably  made  at  St.  George,  while  the  city 

being  most  comnion.    The  refresh-  was  still  a  camp  of  wagons,  illustrates 

ments  often  consisted  of  molasses  this: 
candy  and  parched  corn,  or  raisins 

and  almonds,  although  occasionally  "^^^^  ^  "^^y  ^^  allowed,  with  some 

a  supper  was  served.    But  whatever  f^ft^!  tTnt'lSd  by  Chef  A^a 

they  ate,  the  spirit  of  cooperation  Calkins  I  was  first  to  give  a  lecture  on 

and  fun  was  present.  English  grammar,  and  had  the  honor  of 

being  one  of  the  first  group  to  take  part 


TTLTTT^/          i.        1      J.1     •                     J  in    singing   as   a   public   choir   while   en- 

HEY  must  make  their  own  good  camped ' 

times.  Here  was  no  commercial 
entertainment  prepared  and  present-  How  revealing  that  short  item  is. 
ed.  For  this  reason,  a  play  put  on  by  What  volumes  it  speaks  for  the  type 
local  talent  was  usually  a  feature  dur-  of  people  who  made  up  our  pioneer- 
ing the  holiday  week,  while  in  some  ing  ranks,  people  who,  in  the  midst 
of  the  larger  towns  regular  theatrical  of  sand  and  sage,  would  sit  in  a  tent 
societies  were  organized  and  plays  on  the  ground  and  listen  to  a  lecture 
presented  regularly  and  the  proceeds  on  English  grammar.  I  doubt  that  a 
given  to  some  community  enterprise,  parallel  can  be  found  in  the  settle- 
The  late  President  A.  W.  Ivins,  in  a  ment  of  any  other  state,  certainly  not 
letter  to  Mrs.  Zaidee  Miles  of  St.  in  any  of  the  mining  towns  of  our 
George,  tells  how  the  first  play  in  neighbors. 

that  town,  'The  Eaton  Boy",  was  Another  familiar  institution  was 
presented  in  the  willow  bowery,  and  called  the  Lyceum,  wherein  young 
his  sister  Caddie  shocked  the  entire  nien  trained  themselves  in  matters 
community  by  taking  the  part  of  a  of  speech  and  information  on  his- 
boy  and  appearing  on  the  stage  m  tory  and  government.  The  serious- 
pants.  The  records  of  the  St.  George  ness  with  which  this  was  taken  is 
Dramatic  Company,  organized  a  few  shown  by  this  entry  from  the  diary 
years  after  the  town  was  settled,  of  a  man  then  in  his  eariy  twenties: 
show  that  for  the  presentation  of  the 

"Charcoal  Burner"  the  proceeds  to-  "i  have  had  a  good  time  attending 

taled    $51.40,    of   which    $1.50    was  meetings   this   winter.     The  young   men 

cash  and  the  remainder  labor,  mo-  ^^^^  ^^Y^  ^^ve  a  Lyceum,  which  not  only 

lasses,  dried  fruit,  wheat,  etc.  Prod-  !^'^J"\f /o  speak  in  public  but  have  sub- 

^   J         ..  1    ,     .              .  jects  that  are  mstructive.  . .  .  Very  seldom 

uce  was  accepted  as  tickets  in  most  i  hissed  one  of  my  meetings;  even  when 

of  the  early  settiements.  I  lived  out  of  town  I  attended  pretty  well 

c«,,«,«i   ^,  ^^•^.■^r,          1    1.U  3nd  went  home  7  miles  at  midnight.     I 

Several  qualities  mark  the  recrea-  (,.^1  the  need  of  trying  to  learn  as  I  am  very 

tional  activities  of  the  Mormon  pio-  bashful  and  awkward. 


442  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"When  I  first  commenced  attending  culture.  Bound  by  common  ties  of 
these  meetings  I  used  to  dread  for  my  f^jt]^  ^^d  united  in  the  common  en- 
turn  to  come.  It  seemed  almost  impos-  ±.  •  r  •  ix.  j  l 
sible  for  me  to  say  anything  at  all-even  terprise  of  COnquermg  the  desert, 
if  I  knew  it  ever  so  well."  they  built  up  a  social  and  community 

life  which  was  unique.  Perhaps  the 

One  might  go  on  endlessly,  quot-  most  important  factor  in  this  was 

ing  bits  of  colorful  detail,   all   of  the  fact  that  the  religious  leaders 

which  would  go  to  show  that  the  were  also  the  leaders  in  temporal 

Pioneers  were  happy,  though  their  matters  and  the  general  directors  of 

surroundings  were  hard,  that  they  the  recreation  and  leisure  time  activi- 

were  reaching  out  for  the  good  and  ties.    They  worshiped  together;  they 

yearning  for  the  beautiful.     They  worked   together;    they   played   to- 

were  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the  gether,  and  by  so  doing  were  able 

earth  and  brought  with  them  differ-  to  succeed  in  the  face  of  great  ad- 

ent  backgrounds  of  experience  and  versity. 


IMMORTAL  PIONEER 

By  Mollis  Olsen 

The  sun  that  watched  thy  weary  trek 

Has  faded  in  the  west; 

And  even  from  the  hand-carved  post 

That  marks  thy  place  of  rest, 

Time  has  erased  the  memory 

Of  thy  mortal  name  and  deeds; 

And  the  little  mound  where  flowers  reposed 

Lies  hidden  in  the  weeds. 

Yet  these  are  naught  but  syipbols. 

Your  sufferings  were  not  in  vain. 

For  in  the  pattern  of  our  lives 

Your  spirit  lives  again. 

The  trails  you  hewed  through  forests  dense' 

Where  light  was  dimly  shed. 

Still  wind  through  our  life's  wilderness 

And  show  us  where  to  tread. 


Sweets  for  the  Persistent 

By  Mabel  Harmer 

THE  State  of  Utah  now  boasts  valley,  nearly  everyone  had  a  garden 
sugar  factories  with  an  enor-  and  some  of  nearly  everything  in 
mous  annual  output  and  a  pay-  those  gardens  was  boiled  down  in 
roll  of  many  millions,  but  the  story  an  attempt  to  get  "sweetening." 
of  the  early  attempts  and  struggles  Among  the  various  agricultural  prod- 
of  the  Pioneers  to  manufacture  ucts  that  were  boiled  down  to  make 
sugar,  or  anything  resembling  that  a  crude  sort  of  molasses  or  sorghum 
greatly  desired  product,  is  a  story  of  were  beets,  squash,  carrots,  corn- 
years  of  heartbreaking  struggle.  stalks  and  melons.  The  product  ob- 
When  the  first  settlers  of  the  State  tained  served  fairly  well  for  some 
wanted  to  raise  wheat,  they  broke  a  purposes  but,  naturally,  could  not 
few  plows  in  the  inhospitable  take  the  place  of  sugar  for  culinary 
ground,  learned  to  soften  it  with  purposes  or  for  table  use.  Neverthe- 
water,  and  the  worst  of  their  struggles  less,  the  Pioneers  accepted  the  re- 
was  over.  The  process  of  manu-  suits  cheerfully  until  they  could  get 
facturing  cloth,  from  shearing  the  something  better, 
sheep  to  weaving  on  hand  looms.  After  three  or  four  years  of  strictly 
was  a  lengthy  one  but  not  especially  home  manufacture  the  art  of  molas- 
puzzling.  The  matter  of  sugar,  how-  ses  making  was  taken  into  factories, 
ever,  was  one  that  taxed  the  ingenui-  three  being  established  for  the  pur- 
ty  and  resources  of  the  Pioneers  to  pose  in  1851.  Among  those  early 
the  utmost.  manufacturers  were  Joseph  Young, 
They  knew  sugar  to  be  almost  a  Burr  Frost  and  William  Freely,  who 
necessity  from  the  standpoint  of  advertised  concerning  their  under- 
health  besides  being  almost  indis-  taking  as  follows:  ''Beet  this  who 
pensable  for  the  making  of  palatable  can!  The  undersigned  would  give 
foods,  but  where  or  how  to  get  it  notice  to  the  citizens  of  Deseret  that 
remained  one  of  their  most  difficult  they  are  manufacturing  molasses 
problems  for  almost  two  score  years,  from  the  beet  at  Burr  Frost's  on 
Sugar  brought  in  by  ox  team  from  Emigration  street,  one  and  a  half 
the  states  cost  over  a  dollar  a  pound,  blocks  east  of  City  Creek  bridge.  To 
which  made  it  all  but  prohibitive  as  all  who  have  a  surplus  of  beets, 
a  commodity  for  folk  who  seldom  carrots  or  parsnips  and  will  bring 
saw  a  dollar  and  couldn't  very  well  them  to  our  molasses  factory,  well 
afford  to  spend  it  for  sugar  when  cleaned  as  for  family  use,  we  will 
they  did  see  it.  Consequently  they  make  from  them  all  the  molasses  we 
had  to  turn  to  every  means  within  can  and  return  the  owners  of  the 
their  power  to  make  substitutes  for  vegetables  one-half  of  the  molasses 
sugar,  hoping  that  some  day  they  made.  Those  who  are  in  want  of 
would  learn  how  to  manufacture  the  sweetening  and  are  disposed  to  en- 
genuine  article,  which,  after  a  series  courage  domestic  manufacture  will 
of  heartbreaking  attempts,  they  even-  do  well  to  call  soon,  as  the  earlier  the 
tually  accomplished.  vegetables  are  used,  the  better." 
During  the  second  summer  in  the  The  dark,  gummy  substance  that 


444  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

was  the  result  of  this  enterprise  was  sap  thus  obtained  first  to  the  syrup 

so  far  from  being  satisfactory  that  stage  and  then  to  sugar.    It  was  said 

efforts  to  manufacture  sugar  went  on  to  have  some  resemblance  to  maple 

persistently.  John  Taylor,  who  was  a  sugar,  but  the  twigs  and  leaves  had 

leader  in  the  search  for  sweets,  at-  imparted  a  bitter  taste  and  when  a 

tempted  to  make  sugar  out  of  corn,  sample  was  sent  to  Brigham  Young 

He  put  together  a  sort  of  crude  ap-  it  is  reported  to  have  been  received 

paratus  to  squeeze  the  corn  stalk,  with  no  great  enthusiasm, 

made  a  boiler  out  of  some  stove  pip-  The  Pioneers  soon  learned  that 

ing  and  lumber,  but  he  was  forced  to  the  white  sugar  beet  was  the  best 

concede  that  the  manufacture  was  source  of  molasses,  and  consequently 

not  altogether  a  success.  the  emigrants  were  urged  to  bring 

Early  settlers  down  in  Dixie  dur-  to    Utah   all   the   seed   obtainable, 

ing  the  early  '60s  learned  that  their  which  each  family  could  plant  with 

warm    climate   would    mature    the  a  view  to  making  its  own  syrup  and 

Chinese  sugar  cane  from  which  they  sugar, 
produced     a     molasses     that     was 

superior  to  any  made  in  the  northern  'T^HE  largest  of  the  early  molasses 

part  of  the  territory.     They  found  ^     factories  was  that  built  in '51  by 

also,  that  by  boiling  it  down  to  the  s.  M.  Blair  of  Texas  and  a  Mr.  Beach 

limit  they  could  obtain  a  sugar  resi-  of  St.  Louis.    The  Mormon  Church 

due  that  would  serve  for  some  table  leaders  were  loud  in  their  praises  of 

purposes.  this  great  enterprise  but  expressed 

Enterprising  settlers  in  Box  Elder  the  belief  that  it  would  not  be  pos- 
and  Provo  also  clutched  at  ''sweet  sible  for  them  to  supply  all  the  sweet 
straws"  in  the  hopes  of  obtaining  that  was  needed  in  the  community, 
something  that  could  be  converted  and  that  if  some  expert  manufac- 
into  sugar.  In  the  case  of  the  turers  of  sugar  would  appear  upon 
former,  the  straws  were  the  small  the  scene  the  citizens  would  be  only 
box  elder  trees  that  grew  in  the  vici-  too  glad  to  surrender  their  efforts  at 
nity,  from  which  a  sap  was  run  off  home  manufacture  in  their  favor, 
that  produced  a  "specimen  of  beauti-  They  also  expressed  the  wish  that 
fully  clear  and  remarkably  sweet  and  the  presidents  of  the  foreign  mis- 
pleasant  flavored  syrup".  A  man  sions  would  bend  their  efforts  to- 
who  was  familiar  with  the  process  of  ward  searching  out  such  expert 
making  sugar  from  the  maple  sap  manufacturers  and  send  them,  to- 
put  forth  his  best  efforts  to  get  the  gether  with  the  necessary  equipment, 
same  results  from  the  box  elder  sap,  to  the  Territory  of  Deseret. 
but  in  the  end  had  to  be  content  John  Taylor,  who  was  in  charge  of 
with  obtaining  a  fairly  good  con-  the  French  Mission  at  the  time,  acted 
fection.  upon  this  suggestion  and  organized 

During  one  spring  a  sweet,  sticky  the   Deseret   Manufacturing   Com- 

sap  appeared  on  the  leaves  and  twigs  pany  with  a  capital  of  $60,000.    He 

of  trees  in  the  city  of  Provo.    The  purchased  machinery  and  apparatus 

townspeople    gathered    the    twigs,  for    the    manufacture   of   sugar   in 

soaked  them  in  water  and  boiled  the  Liverpool,  at  a  cost  of  $12,500,  had 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  445 


it  shipped  by  boat  to  New  Orleans 
where  the  U.  S.  tax  duties  added 
another  $5000  to  the  costly  enter- 
prise. From  New  Orleans  the  ma- 
chinery was  shipped  up  the  river  to 
Fort  Leavenworth  where  it  was  load- 
ed onto  wagons  and  hauled  by  more 
than  200  ox  teams  over  the  plains  to 
Salt  Lake  City  at  a  labor  and  money 
cost  that  can  only  be  imagined. 

For  some  unknown  reason,  the 
machinery  was  hauled  on  to  Provo 
where  in  '52  the  plant  was  assem- 
bled. Only  now  was  the  heartbreak- 
ing discovery  made  that  the  all  im- 
portant bone-cooking,  sugar-clarify- 
ing retorts  had  not  been  shipped 
with  the  rest  of  the  machinery. 

The  promoters  threw  up  their 
hands  in  despair  upon  learning  that 
they  had  spent  a  fortune  with  no 
chance  at  making  any  immediate  re- 
turns; but  the  Church  authorities, 
having  encouraged  the  enterprise, 
came  to  the  rescue  and  bought  the 
dubious  assets  of  the  Deseret  Manu- 
facturing Company. 

Later  on  the  plant  was  moved  to 
Sugar  House— or  what  then  became 
Sugar  House— and  an  attempt  was 
made  to  manufacture  sugar.  The 
attempt  resulted  only  in  more  molas- 
ses and  not  too  good  a  grade,  at  that. 
In  fact,  it  was  reported  by  some  to 
be  so  sharp  in  flavor  that  ''it  would 
take  the  end  of  your  tongue  off". 

Brigham  Young  still  had  great 
hopes  that  the  much  needed  sugar 
would  soon  be  successfully  manu- 
factured, and  at  the  spring  confer- 
ence in  '53  he  urged  that  the  Saints 
generously  plant  sugar  beets.  In 
October  of  the  same  year  a  news- 
paper item  made  the  statement, 
"We  know  that  some  were  disap- 
pointed last  fall  in  not  getting  sugar, 


and  some  in  getting  poor  molasses. 
But  brethren,  don't  get  discouraged; 
we  have  different  workmen  this  year, 
and  if  we  cannot  give  you  sugar  as 
you  desire,  no  effort  shall  be  want- 
ing to  give  you  good  molasses.  Bring 
your  beets  and  try.  Now  is  the  time, 
at  the  old  place  before  cold  weather." 

It  is  hard  indeed  to  record  that 
these  valiant  efforts  went  for  noth- 
ing and  that  after  a  sugar  beet  crop 
failure  in  '55  the  venture  was  re- 
luctantly given  up. 

The  pioneers  of  Utah  were  not 
the  only  ones,  however,  to  experi- 
ment unsuccessfully  with  the  manu- 
facture of  sugar.  Between  the  years  of 
1838  and  1879  fourteen  small  sugar 
factories  in  states  reaching  from 
Maine  to  California  went  down  to 
defeat  in  somewhat  the  same  fash- 
ion, although  none  had  gone  to  the 
tremendous  amount  of  work  to  ob- 
tain machinery  that  the  Mormon 
pioneers  had  done. 

Finally,  in  1870  a  Mr.  Dyer  erected 
a  factory  in  California  which  by  '79 
was  established  on  a  profitable  basis. 
By  1890  after  more  research  and 
study  two  more  factories  were  es- 
tablished in  California.  Others  fol- 
lowed in  '91  in  Nebraska,  and  the 
same  year  the  first  successfully  op- 
erated sugar  factory  in  the  Inter- 
mountain  West  began  operations  at 
Lehi,  Utah,  just  forty  years  after  the 
Pioneers  had  begun  their  persistent 
efforts  to  obtain  sugar  from  the 
white  beets. 

The  raising  of  sugar  beets  and  the 
manufacture  of  sugar  ranks  today  as 
one  of  the  State's  great  industries 
with  a  total  of  fourteen  factories  and 
an  annual  payroll  of  millions  of  dol- 
lars. 


Hoops  For  Amanda 

By  Maltha  Robeson  Wiight 

AMANDA  STOPHER  sat  on  time  because  the  piece  goods  was 
the  rough  backless  stool  car-  hand  loomed  after  the  spinning  was 
essing  the  shimmering  maroon  done,  unless  it  was  sent  by  your  well- 
silk  that  lay  heaped  before  her  on  the  to-do  relatives  who  thought  your 
crude  table.  She  did  not  need  a  new  folks  plain  crazy  for  leaving  comfort 
dress  for  the  party;  her  wedding  and  security  to  come  out  to  a  wilder- 
gown  would  do.  But  Aunt  Annie  in  ness  full  of  savages  and  wild  animals. 
New  York  had  sent  by  Josiah  Med-  The  girl  gathered  the  soft  material 
dlebury,  who  had  just  come  in  from  into  her  arms  and  went  to  the  round 
a  hard  trip  across  the  plains,  this  mirror  that  hung  on  the  wall  above  a 
belated  wedding  present,  this  mound  short  wash  bench, 
of  silk,  glistening  garnet  in  the  eariy  "It  does  become  you,"  she  mur- 
autumn  sunshine  that  poured  mured,  holding  the  goods  close  to 
through  the  open  door  and  the  small  her  face.  'It  makes  your  hair  and 
square  hole  in  the  east  wall  which  eyes  look  browner  and  shinier."  She 
served  as  a  window.  tilted  her  head  this  way  and  that  like 
Just  having  the  goods  would  have  a  small  bird  looking  at  its  reflection 
made  the  longing  to  sew  begin  tug-  in  a  pool.  "I  could  make  it  up  in 
ging  at  Amanda's  fingers.  But  there  three  weeks.  For  your  first  dance 
had  been  included  in  the  package  a  since  you  and  John  were  married, 
new  magazine  called  Harper's  that  Mrs.  Stopher." 
showed  the  latest  fashions.  Aman-  Amanda  returned  the  silk  to  the 
da's  mother  had  always  cut  the  pat-  table  and  took  up  the  new  magazine, 
terns  for  her  clothes,  but  it  was  high  She  reckoned  she  could  look  just  as 
time  Amanda  tried  it  herself.  Her  pretty  in  those  hoop  skirts  as  those 
grandmother's  sewing  chest  that  had  ladies  who  smirked  at  her  from  its 
been  given  her  for  a  wedding  present  pages.  She  could  get  her  waist  that 
had  the  top  tray  filled  with  notions,  little,  too,  with  proper  stays;  it  would 
even  three  precious  needles  and  a  sil-  not  be  hard  to  do  either,  as  her  waist 
ver  thimble  that  was  older  than  the  was  not  so  very  big  in  the  first  place, 
chest;  but  she  knew  it  would  be  nee-  It  would  not  be  such  a  chore  to  fix 
essary  to. ravel  some  of  the  silk  to  get  her  hair  that  way  when  it  was  natur- 
thread  to  match.  ally  curly.  But  how  could  she  get  the 
Amanda's  hands  gently  patted  the  hoops  in  time  for  the  party?  Had  she 
beautiful  fabric.  They  had  never  had  been  at  home  it  would  have  been  a 
anything  like  this,  even  in  Nauvoo,  simple  matter  to  have  mentioned  it 
where  her  father  had  owned  a  fine  to  her  father  who  would  have  patted 
brick  house  right  near  the  Prophet's  her  cheek  or  pinched  her  chin  and 
and  they  had  good  furniture  and  got  her  hoops  from  somewhere.  But 
lots  of  books  which  they  had  brought  a  married  woman  of  sixteen  gets  her 
with  them  from  Tennessee.  In  money  and  clothing  from  her  hus- 
Brown's  Fort,  or  Ogden  as  it  was  band.  If  he  had  no  money,  he  bar- 
now  called,  dresses  had  to  last  a  long  tered  things  for  his  family's  needs. 


John  would  never  think  of  doing  any 
trading  for  a  set  of  hoops  for  a  wom- 
an's dress.  Judge  Gerard  would  think 
it  clever  and  womanly  to  want  such 
flipperies,  but  John  would  never  un- 
derstand. His  people  had  been  very 
poor  pioneers  who  had  come  across 
the  plains  suffering  great  hardships 
for  want  of  food  and  clothing,  and 
while  some  of  them  might  have  long- 
ed for  luxuries,  they  would  never 
dream  of  getting  them  for  this  wil- 
derness life.  Of  course,  she  was 
lucky  in  having  a  father  better  fixed 
than  most  of  the  settlers,  one  who 
had  tools  and  supplies  and  read  the 
law;  but  she  was  married  and  had  to 
abide  by  her  husband's  ideas. 

A  MANDA  liked  being  married  to 
John,  but  it  was  sort  of  a  come- 
down to  be  living  in  the  old  granary, 
especially  when  Mary  Anne  Davison 
made  slighting  remarks.  Mary 
Anne's  father  was  almost  as  well-to- 
do  as  Judge  Gerard,  and  Mary  Anne 
was  just  the  kind  who,  though  she 
knew  they  were  only  living  there  un- 
til next  fall,  would  start  something. 
John  was  going  to  build  their  cabin 
the  next  fall,  and  he  was  proud  of 
living  in  the  granary  because  it  meant 
he  did  not  need  help.  John  had  been 
like  that  when  he  had  asked  Aman- 
da's father  for  permission  to  marry 
her.  She  had  wanted  to  go  with  him 
into  the  small  office  in  front  of  their 
home,  but  John  said  he  did  not  need 
a  woman's  support. 

Listening  outside  the  lightly  closed 
door,  she  had  heard  her  father  say, 

"You're  a  fine  boy,  John.  Got  good 
blood  in  you.  If  Amanda  loves  you 
I  reckon  you  have  my  blessing.  But 
I  thought  it  was  Mary  Anne  you 
were  sweet  on." 

*'No,  sir.     I  went  dancing  some 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  447 

with  Mary  Anne,  but  Amanda— well 
—she's  like  a  young  deer,  her  head 
held  high  and  her  soft  eyes."  How 
beautiful  John  could  talk  sometimes. 
Amanda's  listening  heart  swelled 
with  pride  and  love. 

''She's  young,  John.  We've  kinda 
petted  her  some,  bein'  she's  the  baby, 
but  she's  sweet  and  a  good  girl.  She's 
inclined  to  be  flighty  and  headstrong 
sometimes  like  women  will,  but 
she'll  settle  down  if  you  keep  a  loose 
rein  on  her  at  first  till  she  gets  used 
to  things.  How  about  me  building 
you  a  house  near  us  here?" 

''No,  sir,  thank  you."  Amanda 
could  almost  see  John  standing 
proud  and  straight  as  an  Indian— 
maybe  flinging  back  that  long  lock 
of  fair  hair  away  from  his  eyes  with 
a  backward  flick  of  his  head.  "You 
see  the  folks  have  an  old  granary  near 
my  fields,  not  so  far  from  Rader's 
store.  It's  stout  and  warm,  and  I'll 
cut  a  winda  in  the  east  wall  and  build 
a  good  chimney.  I  aim  to  build  my 
own  cabin  next  year  after  the  crops 
get  done." 

"You  seem  to  know  what  you  want 
to  do,  my  boy,"  Judge  Gerard  said. 
"I  admire  your  spirit,  and  you'll 
make  Mandy  a  good  husband." 

Amanda  brought  her  mind  back  to 
her  present  surroundings  and  glanced 
about  the  granary  where  she  now 
lived  with  John.  He  had  built  a  good- 
drawing  fireplace  where  now  a  kettle 
hung,  its  contents  bubbling  and  sim- 
mering. On  the  rock  hearth  stood 
an  iron  spider  on  which  Amanda  did 
all  her  other  cooking.  Against  the 
north  wall  was  built  a  crude  cup- 
board, while  beside  the  west  wall 
stood  her  spool  bed  that  her  mother 
had  insisted  she  take;  it  had  been 
brought  all  the  way  from  Tennessee 
along  with  the  round  mirror  that 


448  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


hung  above  the  wash  bench.  The 
two  crude  stools  and  the  rough  table 
completed  furnishings  of  the  log  hut. 
It  was  snug  and  warm  as  John  had 
said,  and  someday  John  would  get 
her  a  stove  like  her  folks  had  owned 
in  Missouri. 

'If  I  can  get  those  hoops  I'll  show 
Mary  Anne."  Amanda  took  a  wood- 
en spoon  and  stirred  the  stew,  then 
added  a  bit  of  water  with  a  gourd 
dipper.  'T\\  go  ask  Mr.  Rader  about 
them.  He  might  get  some  from  the 
freight  wagons  coming  through  Salt 
Lake  soon. 

Mr.  Rader  said  he  was  going  to 
Salt  Lake  the  next  day,  and  would 
try  to  make  a  deal. 

''But  don't  tell  anybody/'  pleaded 
Amanda,  "I  want  to  be  the  first  to 
wear  them.  How  much  do  you  think 
they'll  cost?" 
.    "I  should  jedge  about  five  dollars." 

The  room  seemed  to  spin  around 
her.  Five  dollars!  She  could  never 
get  that  much  money.  But  she  had 
come  into  the  store  and  told  Mr. 
Rader  she  wanted  the  hoops  and 
hadn't  asked  the  price  first,  so  she 
could  not  back  out  now.  "You  go 
ahead  and  see  if  you  can  get  them, 
please,"  she  said  hurriedly. 

VyHEN  she  reached  home  again 
Amanda  once  more  sat  on  the 
little  stool  and  studied  the  pictures 
in  the  magazine.  Even  if  she  didn't 
get  the  hoops,  the  dress  would  stand 
out  nicely  if  she  made  it  right  full 
and  wore  her  petticoats.  If  Mr. 
Rader  was  able  to  get  the  hoops  and 
she  did  not  take  them  he  would 
probably  sell  them  to  Mary  Anne, 
and  then  Mar}'  Anne's  nose  would 
go  a  little  farther  into  the  air. 
Amanda  glanced  at  the  sun.  John 


would  soon  be  home  for  dinner.  She 
went  to  the  cupboard  and  took  out 
a  tablecloth,  knives  and  forks.  That 
was  one  thing  she  was  glad  she  had— 
two  nice  tablecloths  to  make  them 
remember  their  manners.  The  two 
plates,  cups,  and  slices  of  bread  and 
butter  were  on  the  table  when  John 
came  in. 

"Well,  who's  this  in  my  house? 
Haven't  I  seen  you  somewhere  be- 
fore?" John  looked  at  her  with  as- 
sumed surprise,  as  he  always  did;  and 
Amanda  giggled  and  replied,  as  she 
always  did, 

"Your  face  does  look  familiar,  sir." 
She  dropped  him  a  curtsy. 

"Mandy,  Mandy!"  He  gathered 
her  in  his  arms. 

"John,"  Amanda  began,  as  John 
released  her,  "Josiah  Meddlebury 
stopped  here  and  left  me  some 
goods.  It's  from  Aunt  Annie  in  New 
York  for  a  wedding  present  to  me." 

She  carefully  lifted  the  silk  out  of 
the  chest  where  she  had  placed  it 
before  setting  the  table.  John  fin- 
gered the  edge  of  it  with  his  rough 
fingers. 

"It  surely  is  fine,"  he  said  slowly. 

"Won't  it  be  beautiful  for  the 
dance?  I  can  make  it  up  in  three 
weeks." 

"You  got  your  wedding  dress." 

"Oh,  no,"  she  said  hastily,  "it 
would  spoil  it  to  wear  it  to  anything 
but  a  wedding." 

He  looked  down  at  her.  "You 
mean  you're  savin'  it  for  your  next 
husband?" 

"Oh,  John,  don't  tease  me.  You 
know  what  I  mean.  It  was  Mother's 
wedding  dress,  too,  and  I  want  it 
saved  for  special  things.  This  goods 
will  be  wonderful  made  up,  and  it 
was  given  to  me." 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  449 

"A  thrifty  wife/'  John  laughed  and  Indians   been    steaHng   corn   again, 

swung  her  into  the  air.  Keep  the  door  shut." 

Maybe  she  was   spoiled,   as  her  John   had   just  gone   when   Mr. 

grandmother  had  often  told  her,  but  Rader  sent  his  son  Willie  over  to 

was  it  so  awful  to  be  selfish  enough  tell  her  that  he'd  returned  from  his 

to  want  to  make  your  husband  proud  trip  and  had  the  hoops, 

of  you?    John  would  be  proud,  too.  'Tell  your  father  I'll  be  over  to- 

He  might  not  say  so,  but  his  head  morrow,  Willie." 

would  beheld^  little  straighter  as  he  That  night  she  lay  beside  John 

walked  into  the  dance  beside  her  in  wondering  what  to  do.     He  slept 

the  billowed  skirts  that  would  gently  soundly,   but  her  eyes   would   not 

sway.   Mary  Anne  with  her  critical  close.  If  she  only  knew  of  some  way 

airs  would  be  so  envious.  to  make  John  understand  how  much 

Amanda  sewed  during  every  spare  those  hoops  meant  to  her.   But  he 

minute.    She  was  not  worried  about  wouldn't  see  the  need  of  trading 

getting  the  hoops.    She  had  always  good  corn,  wheat  or  vegetables  for 

had  what  she  wanted,  and  something  hoops.  Then  she  thought  of  the  keg 

would  turn  up.  Eagerly  she  measured  of  molasses  standing  in  the  corner. 

her  small  waist  after  she  had  fixed  Her  father  would  not  have  given  it  to 

the    stays.     Eighteen    inches!     She  John  if  she  was  not  his  wife.  Why 

would  have  the  smallest  waist  at  the  couldn't  she  take  half  the  molasses 

party,  and  the  hoops  would  make  it  to  Mr.  Rader  to  pay  for  the  hoops? 

look  smaller  yet.  Father  had  more  molasses,  and  he 

always  gave  her  what  she  asked  for, 

J»WO  days  before  the  dance  John  ^^  ^^  ^^^1^  ^^^-^^  ^o^j^ij^g  of  -^ 

came  m  with  a  five  gallon  keg  of  jhe  next  morning  John  was  out 
molasses  which  he  set  in  the  east  earlier  than  usual,  for  Carl  was  help- 
corner.  'Tour  father  gave  me  this."  ing  him  finish  up  in  time  to  rest  a 
John  was  pleased,  for  sweets  were  little  before  the  dance.  As  soon  as 
very  scarce  and  needful.  Judge  Ger-  he  was  gone,  Amanda  rushed  over  to 
ard  had  made  the  molasses  and  given  Mr.  Rader's  who  stood  smiling  and 
John  part  of  it.  cheerful  beside  the  counter. 

-More'n  we  could  use  at  once  so  .you  want  to  buy  some  molasses?" 

I  told  Carl    enson  he  could  have  a  ^^^  ^^^^^   breathless  from  her  hur- 

couple  ot  gallons  tor  helping  me  with  •  j       ii 

the  corn.  His  folks' ve  had  no  sweets  ^^.        '            ,      ^       .         ,  ,. 

for  weeks  "  ^^^^  peered  at  her  through  his 

'They'll  like  this."  spectacles.  ^  "Wal,   I  might.    Your 

"Have  I  seen  you  somewhere  be-  ^^^^^^  ^^'"^   ^^^  ^"^y  ^"^  "^^^^^   '^ 

fore?"  John  asked  and  kissed  her.  y^^  "^"^^  have  some  o'his'n." 

She  gave  him  a  squeeze  and  giggled,  "He  gave  me  more  than  we  need. 

"Your  face  looks  familiar,  sir."  I  can  sell  you  half— for  the  hoops. 

"How's  the  dress?  Done?"  You  can  make  a  good  profit." 

"You'll  see  it  the  day  of  the  dance,  Mr.  Rader  nodded  his  head  sol- 

and  you'll  get  a  surprise."  emnly  though  his  eyes  twinkled.  "If 

"Got  to  get  back,  Mandy.  Want  I  didn't  hev  tuh  pay  too  much  fer  it. 

to  get  through  'fore  sundown.  Pesky  Can't  stock  up  too  much  on  produce 


450  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


fer  'em,  an'  cash  money's  as  scarce  as 
sweets." 

''How  much  could  you  give  me?" 

''Wall,  les  see.   A  dollar  a  gallon?" 

A  dollar  a  gallon!"  Her  half  of  the 
keg  would  amount  to  only  two  dol- 
lars and  a  half,  not  enough  to  buy 
the  hoops.  If  she  could  sell  the 
whole  five  gallons!  Father  would 
give  John  some  more. 

Mr.  Rader  saw  the  hesitancy  in  her 
eyes  and  hurriedly  opened  the  box. 
"Funny  lookin'  contraptions,  ain't 
they?" 

"B-but  I— I  only  had  two  and  a 
half  gallons  to  sell,"  Amanda  ex- 
plained.  "It  isn't  enough." 

Mr.  Rader's  face  fell.  "I'd  hafta 
get  five  dollars  fer  'em.  An'  then  I 
ain't  makin'  a  mite  o'  profit,  jest  ac- 
comodatin'  yuh.  Got  somethin' 
else?" 

The  whole  keg  would  make  the 
five  dollars!  John  could  pay  Carl 
with  something  else,  and  her  father 
would  give  them  more  molasses.  Mr. 
Rader's  smile  was  beginning  to  look 
set.  If  she  didn't  take  the  hoops  after 
all  the  trouble  he  had  gone  to,  she 
knew  the  community  would  soon 
know  about  it. 

"W- would  you  take  all  the  five 
gallons  for  the  hoops?"  she  asked. 

Mr.  Rader  rubbed  his  hands  to- 
gether and  chuckled,  "Yup,  I'll  get 
Willie  tu  take  the  hoops  over  fer 
yuh,  and  he  can  bring  back  the  mo- 
lasses." 

AT  HOME  she  shoved  the  box 
under  the  bed.  She  would  put 
on  the  new  dress  before  John  got 
home.  If  she  looked  pretty  he 
wouldn't  think  about  the  molasses, 
and  even  if  he  did  he  would  be  in 
better  humor.  Because  there  was  to 
be  a  big  supper  given  at  the  dance 


she  and  John  wouldn't  eat  very  much 
before  they  went.  She  straightened 
the  house,  slid  the  shutter  across  the 
window  and  bolted  the  door  before 
she  took  her  bath  before  the  fire. 
She  wet  her  hair  just  enough  to  set 
the  curls. 

After  the  hoops  were  adjusted  she 
slipped  the  dress  over  her  head.  Her 
hair  was  dressed  with  waves  on  each 
side  of  the  center  part  and  curls 
hanging  to  her  shoulders  in  the  back 
but  pinned  up  by  her  ears  on  the 
sides.  She  was  glad  she  had  the  mir- 
ror even  if  it  only  showed  her  from 
the  waist  up,  though  she  could  get 
a  glimpse  of  where  the  hoops  began 
to  swell  around  her  hips.  She  look- 
ed pretty  in  maroon.  Amanda  look- 
ed down  at  her  feet.  They  seemed 
almost  as  small  as  the  ones  in  the 
magazine.  Then  she  remembered 
to  take  John's  suit  from  the  chest  and 
hang  it  on  a  peg  to  get  the  wrinkles 
out.    She  hugged  the  coat. 

John  was  coming  up  the  hard  clay 
path.  With  a  final  pat  to  her  curls 
she  posed  in  the  center  of  the  room, 
waiting.  John  opened  the  door,  and 
his  face  lighted  as  he  saw  her  there, 
slowly  and  gracefully  turning  before 
him. 

"My,  my,  woman,  what  are  you 
doing  here?" 

Amanda  stopped  in  front  of  him 
and  curtsied.  John's  face  assumed 
that  puzzled  expression.  "Haven't  I 
seen  you  somewhere  before?" 

"You're  face  looks  familiar,  sir," 
Amanda  replied  and  kissed  him. 

"What's  under  that  skirt?"  he 
asked. 

"Hoops.  Like  it?"  She  raised  the 
skirt  to  show  the  bottom  hoops.  "It's 
the  newest  style." 

John  grinned  and  ran  rough  fin- 
{Continucd  on  page  503) 


EMPIRE  BUILDERS 

'This  is  the  place/'  the  leader  cried, 
Standing  there  on  the  mountain  side, 
Viewing  the  shrubs  and  sand  and  sage 
Blowing  and  swaying  to  the  water's  edge. 
Dreary  and  bare  the  desert  spread 
Out  from  the  lake— for  ages  dead. 
Hidden  by  cliff  and  crag  and  peak, 
'This  is  the  place  we  came  to  seek— 
This  is  the  place". 

This  is  the  place  where  deeds  are  done. 
This  is  the  place  in  sage  and  sun 
Where  dreams  are  dreamed  and  dreams  come  true, 
And  roses  bloom  where  the  sage  once  grew; 
Once  dreary  and  brown,  now  shining  and  green. 
Moist  and  sweet  the  mountain  stream 
Spreads  its  waters  over  the  waste 
Whispering,  'Truly,  this  is  the  place— 
This  is  the  place." 

This  is  the  place  where  heart  and  brain, 
Striving  to  build,  and  not  in  vain, 
Nourished  the  grain  and  laid  the  stones. 
Hewed  the  logs  and  builded  homes. 
Out  of  the  waste  a  city  sprung 
Climbing  the  ladder  rung  by  rung. 
Slowly,  steadily,  not  in  haste. 
The  people  came,  for  'This  is  the  place— 
This  is  the  place." 

This  is  the  place  that  faith  has  won. 
With  labor  and  love  and  deeds  well  done; 
Nourished  by  Him  who  brought  them  here. 
They  learned  to  love  and  not  to  fear. 
Building  on  hope  and  love  of  God, 
Turning  and  tilling  the  virgin  sod. 
They  built  a  city  the  desert  to  grace, 
A  light  to  the  world,  for  "This  is  the  place— 
This  is  the  place." 

— Zella  Jones  Landon. 


Relief  Society  Participation 
in  Church  Welfare 


\  GAIN  our  Father  in  Heaven  has 
blessed  us  with  bountiful  har- 
vests. As  one  rides  through  the 
country,  he  is  impressed  w^ith  the 
fact  that  there  is  food  enough  for 
everyone  and  that  no  one  should  go 
without  the  necessary  amount  and 
variety  of  food  needed  for  health. 

The  Pioneers  who  followed  the 
admonition  of  their  prophet  had  this 
security.  President  Brigham  Young's 
teachings  are  as  applicable  today  as 
then: 

'This  is  the  greatest  wealth  we 
possess— to  know  how  to  direct  our 
labors  rightly,  spending  every  hour 
advantageously  for  the  benefit  of  our 
wives  and  children  and  neighbors." 

'It  is  good  policy  and  economy  to 
sustain  each  other." 

"Never  let  anything  go  to  waste. 
Be  prudent,  save  everything,  and 
what  you  get  more  than  you  can  take 
care  of  yourselves,  ask  your  neigh- 
bors to  help  you  conserve." 

The  season  of  abundance  is  here. 
Now  is  the  time  for  thoughtful  plan- 
ning for  the  future.  When  winter 
comes,  what  a  feeling  of  security  we 
would  have  if  each  home  had  its  own 
supply  of  fruit  and  vegetables  and 
the  storehouses  were  full  for  emer- 
gencies. 

But  let  us  not  forget  that  the  hap- 
py satisfied  people  will  be  the  ones 
where  the  security  comes  through 
their  own  efforts.  Every  one  should 
have  opportunity  for  this  satisfac- 
tion. In  the  Salt  Lake  Region  plans 
have  been  made  to  assure  this  as  far 
as  possible.  The  ward  presidents  and 
work  directors  have  made  a  survey 
covering  the  following  points: 

The  homes  in  which  help  will  be  needed. 


The  women  from  these  homes  who  can 
work  at  the  canning  center.  (A  woman 
who  has  young  children  with  no  one  re- 
sponsible to  care  for  them  should  not  leave 
home  to  work. ) 

The  homes  where  there  are  facilities  for 
home  canning. 

Based  upon  this  information,  the 
women  who  need  the  work  will  be 
given  first  opportunity.  If  extra  help 
is  needed  to  prevent  waste,  the  Re- 
lief Society  women  will  gladly  re- 
spond. However,  it  is  hoped  that  the 
work  and  supply  of  food  will  be  so 
planned  that  our  busy  officers  will 
not  have  to  be  called  upon  often. 

The  women  who  have  the  facili- 
ties for  home  canning  will  be  en- 
couraged as  far  as  possible  to  have 
members  of  the  family  gather  surplus 
fruit  and  do  the  canning  in  the 
homes.  Often  there  is  more  fruit  at 
the  center  than  can  be  cared  for  and 
which  must  be  disposed  of  at  once. 
By  knowing  the  homes  where  the 
need  is  and  the  facilities  for  canning 
much  waste  will  be  prevented. 

Canning  of  vegetables  should 
never  be  done  without  well  tested 
pressure  cookers  and  under  the  su- 
pervision of  experts.  A  community 
center  might  be  established  in  locali- 
ties where  the  canning  center  cannot 
offer  this  individual  service. 

The  Uintah  Stake  had  a  project 
last  summer— "A  vegetable  garden 
for  each  home".  Where  a  family 
had  not  a  place  for  such  a  garden  the 
land  was  provided.  Help  was  also 
given  when  needed  in  procuring 
seeds.  In  the  fall  the  project  was 
"A  vegetable  pit  for  each  family". 

Would  it  not  be  well  to  revive  the 
pioneer  way  of  having  home  vege- 
table pits? 


Ishbel,  Marchioness  of 

Aberdeen  and  Temair 


By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


r\N  April  22,  1939,  Ishbel  Mar- 
joriebanks  Gordon  was  laid  to 
rest  in  the.  little  family  cemetery 
near  Haddo  House,  surrounded  by 
the  roses  and  heather  of  her  beloved 
Scotland. 

In  the  passing  of  Lady  Aberdeen 
the  International  Council  of 
Women  has  lost  a  great  leader,  and 
the  women  of  the  world  a  staunch 
and  loyal  friend. 

Hers  was  a  career  of  remarkable 
activity  throughout  the  years  of  a 
long  life.  She  knew  no  boundaries, 
but  her  friendliness  and  good  will 
radiated  generously  to  all  who  came 
in  contact  with  her. 

The  Golden  Rule,  adopted  as  the 
symbol  of  the  International  Council 
of  Women,  was  her  philosophy  of 
life,  and  she  strove  in  a  religious 
sense  to  serve  her  Maker  in  work  for 
mankind. 

Thus,  we  see  her  in  girlhood  a 
Sunday  school  teacher;  as  a  young 
wife,  with  her  devoted  husband  en- 
gaged in  educational  and  settlement 
work  not  only  among  the  tenants  on 
their  own  estates  but  throughout  the 
rural  districts  of  Scotland;  as  Vice- 
Reine  of  Ireland  she  founded  health 
associations  and  helped  to  build 
sanitoriums  to  alleviate  the  suffer- 
ings of  the  industrial  workers  in  Ire- 
land; as  wife  of  the  Governor  Gen- 
eral of  Canada  she  found  many  op- 
portunities for  her  humanitarian  ac- 
tivities, and  here  she  founded  in 
1893  t^^  National  Council  of 
Women  of  Canada. 


At  the  Congress  of  Women  held 
in  Chicago  during  the  Columbian 
Exposition,  Lady  Aberdeen  was 
elected  president  of  the  Inter- 
national Council  of  Women,  a  posi- 
tion she  held  for  a  period  of  thirty- 
six  years. 

Many  Utah  women  through  affili- 
ation with  the  National  Council 
knew  Lady  Aberdeen  well  and  had  a 
keen  appreciation  of  her  brilliant  in- 
tellect, her  executive  ability,  and  her 
general  worth. 

Delegates  from  the  Relief  Society 
and  Young  Women's  Mutual  Im- 
provement Association  have  attend- 
ed all  the  Quinquennials  and  parti- 
cipated in  these  great  Council  ses- 
sions since  the  beginning  as  they 
have  been  held  in  the  great  capitals 
of  the  different  nations.  The  last 
three  held  in  Paris,  Dubrovnik  and 
Edinburgh  were  attended  by  Presi- 
dent Louise  Y.  Robison  at  Paris,  and 
by  Counselor  Amy  Brown  Lyman  at 
Dubrovnik  and  Edinburgh;  they 
were  impressed  as  always  with  Lady 
Aberdeen's  dignity  and  ability 
though  advanced  in  years.  A  most 
notable  Council  was  the  one  held  in 
1899  in  London,  when  her  late  Ma- 
jesty Queen  Victoria  received  the 
foreign  and  colonial  delegates  at 
Windsor  Castle.  At  this  Quinquen- 
nial there  was  a  large  delegation  of 
American  women,  including  Susan 
B.  Anthony,  Mrs.  Stanton,  Anna 
Howard  Shaw  and  other  notables. 
From  Utah  there  were  about  fifteen 
delegates,  headed  by  Emmeline  B. 


454  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


LADY  ABERDEEN 


Wells  of  the  Relief  Society  and  Susa 
Y.  Gates  of  the  Young  Women's 
Mutual  Improvement  Association. 

Lord  and  Lady  Aberdeen  in  1915 
toured  the  United  States  in  the  in- 
terest of  their  Irish  philanthropies. 
They  were  hospitably  entertained  in 
Utah  by  the  General  Board  of  the 
Relief  Society  and  a  committee  from 
other  affiliated  organizations.  Among 
the  functions  was  a  banquet  at  the 
Hotel  Utah  at  which  many  tributes 
were  paid  the  titled  guests.  The 
decorations  were  shamrocks  and  car- 
nations. 

Lady  Aberdeen's  last  visit  to 
America  was  to  preside  at  the  Quin- 


quennial held  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
in  1925.  There  was  a  large  delega- 
tion from  Utah  headed  by  the  late 
President  Clarissa  S.  Williams. 

The  main  theme  of  this  session 
was  World  Peace  for  which  Lady 
Aberdeen  had  always  worked  and 
prayed.  Though  many  were  her  dis- 
appointments, she  died  with  the 
hope  still  nearest  to  her  heart. 

''Faith  not  Fear"  was  her  watch- 
word when  she  would  quote  the 
Psalm,  '1  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the 
hills  from  whence  cometh  my  help." 
Peace,  through  faith  and  work,  is  the 
message  she  has  left  to  the  women 
of  the  world. 


A  Gift  of  Wings 

By  Alice  Money  Bailey 


SUDDEN  apprehension  doused 
Mildred  as  she  admitted  Mrs. 
Spencer,  after  a  somewhat  per- 
emptory knocking  at  the  door. 

'I'll  stand,  thank  you,  and  say 
what  I've  oome  to  say  right  out/'  she 
replied  to  Mildred's  offer  of  a  chair. 

Mrs.  Spencer  was  trembling  with 
rage,  and  red  blotches  of  anger  stain- 
ed her  jaws.  It  needed  only  Mil- 
dred's faint  ''Why,  certainly''  to 
launch  her  into  the  tirade  she  had 
come  to  deliver. 

"I  want  you  to  spank  your  little 
girl,"  she  said  flatly. 

Mildred  felt  anger  prickling  up  the 
back  of  her  neck  and  wondered,  a 
little  mirthfully,  if  her  "scolding 
locks"  might  be  rising. 

"It's  like  this.  Iris  snubbed  Dor- 
othy. All  the  others  have  been  mean 
to  her  all  along,  but  at  least  I  thought 
she  had  Iris  on  her  side.  She  gets 
left  out  of  everything  and  children 
say  such  terrible  things  to  ber- 
things I  don't  believe  they  think  up 
themselves.  It's  what  they  hear  at 
home,  I  tell  Henry,  and  for  Iris  to 
turn  Dorothy  down— and  you  a  Re- 
lief Society  teacher  and  the  Primary 
president— I  think  she  ought  to  be 
spanked." 

I  certainly  shan't  spank  my  child 
to  please  others,  Mildred  thought 
hotly,  and  it  was  on  the  tip  of  her 
tongue  to  say  as  much  when  she 
noticed  that  tears  were  trembling  on 
the  other  woman's  lashes. 

"I'll  talk  to  Iris  as  soon  as  she 
comes  home  and  see  what  the 
trouble  is,"  she  promised  instead. 

"It's  not  that  I  don't  appreciate 
what  you've  done  fof  me  from  time 


to  time."  The  tears  were  falling  now, 
like  rain.  "Only  she's  over  there  sob- 
bing her  little  heart  out,  and  I  just- 
Well,  I  guess  I've  said  enough.  I'll 
go  now." 

After  she  had  gone  Mildred  sat 
weakly  in  a  chair,  overwhelmed  by 
alternating  emotions  of  unreasonable 
anger  and  pity  for  Mrs.  Spencer. 

"Spank  Iris!"  she  thought  indig- 
nantly again  and  again,  only  to  be 
amused  at  her  "battling  instinct". 

When  Iris  came  in  she  had  to 
steel  herself  against  the  flushed 
sweetness  of  the  child,  against  the 
breathless  chatter. 

"Mother,  I  wish  you'd  decide  who 
is  to  be  Goddess  of  Liberty  soon.  I 
feel  like  I  can't  stand  it.  If  you 
weren't  the  president  they  might 
choose  me.  Wouldn't  that  be 
heavenly!  Only  I  like  my  part  so  well 
I'd  hate  to  give  that  up— just  think, 
the  obligato!  A  goddess  ought  to 
be  beautiful." 

"We'll  have  to  choose  her  soon, 
dear.    The  time  is  drawing  near." 

"Oh,  I  know  it.  Only  twenty-four 
more  days,  and  she'll  have  to  prac- 
tice, won't  she?" 

"Not  a  great  deal.  She  only  has—" 

"To  sit  on  the  throne  with  the 
maids  of  honor.  The  bugles,  then 
the  prayer  by  the  chaplain,  then  the 
flag  drill,  and  then  comes  America. 
The  curtain  draws  back,  and  there 
she  is!  It  makes  me  just  shiver  with 
happiness." 

"We  must  forget  about  it  just 
now.  Iris.  I  must  speak  to  you.  Did 
you  snub  Dorothy  today?"  asked 
Mfldred,  hoping  for  an  explanation 
that  woul4  absolve  Iris  from  bl^m^. 


456  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"Well,  Mother,  I-"  faltered  Iris. 

"Did  you,  Iris?" 

"Yes,  Mother."  Iris  hung  her 
head. 

"Oh,  Iris.  Wliy  did  you?  I  thought 
your  heart  was  kinder  than  that." 

"It  is.  Mother.  Only  I  don't  want 
to  be  kind-hearted  any  more.  My 
friends  won't  play  with  Dorothy  be- 
cause her  hair  is  bushy,  and  she  wears 
funny  clothes." 

"Well,  darling,  she  must  wear 
what  her  parents  give  her.  She  is 
sweet  and  wouldn't  hurt  anyone." 

"I  know  it.  I  feel  sorry  for  Dor- 
othy, but  now  Jo  and  Anna  and 
Elaine  won't  play  with  me  because  I 
play  with  her.  I  am  losing  all  my 
friends." 

"Friends  couldn't  be  worth  keep- 
ing if  they  would  desert  you  for 
that." 

"I  know,— only  Mother!  I  don't 
blame  them  for  not  wanting  to  play 
with  Dorothy.  She— she— "  as  if  this 
were  the  last  straw,  "she  doesn't 
bathe  often,  and  she  smells!" 

"Oh,  dear!"  said  Mildred,  non- 
plused. She  thought  a  long  minute 
but  couldn't  find  it  in  her  heart  to 
blame  Iris. 

It  was  really  the  fault  of  Dorothy's 
mother.  What  the  children  said  was 
true.  There  was  no  sense  in  a  moth- 
er turning  out  a  child  in  such  ridicu- 
lous looking  clothing,  and  unclean. 
Soap  and  water  were  certainly  cheap 
enough.  The  Spencers  weren't  the 
poorest  people  in  town.  Look  at 
Mrs.  Connor,  sewing  smart-looking 
clothes  out  of  hand-me-downs.  Mil- 
dred sighed. 

"Mrs.  Spencer  came  up  to  see  me 
and  was  very  hurt  that  you  hadn't 
treated  Dorothy  right.  She  said  Dor- 
othy was  at  home  crying." 


"Oh,  poor  Dorothy,"  said  Iris,  con- 
science-stricken. "I  ought  to  go  tell 
her  I'm  sorry,  only—" 

"That  would  be  lovely,  dear.  It 
would  make  Dorothy  happy  again." 

Iris  went,  but  her  feet  were  reluc- 
tant on  the  path,  and  Mildred  knew 
she  was  facing  a  bitter  tomorrow,  and 
the  day  after. 

It  wasn't  fair.  It  was  too  much  to 
ask  of  Iris.  Iris  was  dainty  about  her 
person,  particular  about  her  apparel. 
She  was  very  little  trouble.  Though 
she  was  only  twelve  she  sewed  on 
her  own  buttons,  took  almost  com- 
plete care  of  her  hair,  and  never  had 
to  be  reminded  of  her  bath.  Then  to 
be  forced  to  play  with  Dorothy— it 
wasn't  right.  The  more  Mildred 
thought  of  it  the  more  indignant  she 
became. 

"Primary  president  or  not,  I  think 
I'll  just  go  and  give  her  a  piece  of 
my  mind."  Mrs.  Spencer  hadn't 
avoided  plain  talk.  If  she  was  really 
concerned  about  the  happiness  of 
her  child  she  ought  to  be  grateful  for 
helpful  criticism. 

Mildred  took  her  sweater  and 
started  toward  the  Spencer  home. 
Her  thoughts  kept  time  with  her 
feet  and  hurdled  all  the  time-worn 
warnings  about  temper.  "I'll  cer- 
tainly tell  her—" 

But  the  conversation  didn't  run 
right.  Mrs.  Spencer's  face  lit  up  with 
welcome. 

"Now,  you  didn't  need  to  come 
yourself  and  apologize.  Iris  was  so 
sweet  about  it— and  I  wish  you  could 
have  seen  them— but  it's  just  like 
you.  It's  me  that  should  be  going  to 
you  for  forgiveness,  tearing  up  there 
like  I  did.  I  declare,  it's  having  a  Re- 
lief Society  teacher  like  you  that 
makes  me  feel  like  I  ought  to  get  out 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE.  JULY  -  457 


and  do  my  duty.  My  mother  used  to 
go  to  Relief  Society  meeting  all  the 
time,  but  she  got  her  feelings  hurt 
and  quit,  and  I  never  did  start." 

She  could  well  use  some  Relief  So- 
ciety education,  thought  Mildred, 
looking  about  the  house,  bare  of 
everything  except  the  ugliness  of  ne- 
cessity.   She  cleared  her  throat. 

"I-"  she  began. 

''Now  you  don't  need  to  say  a 
thing,"  assured  Mrs.  Spencer.  'The 
whole  thing  is  settled,  so  far  as  I'm 
concerned.  Land,  don't  look  at  my 
house.  I've  been  behind  with  my 
work  all  day."  A  confessions  maga- 
zine of  the  "true"  type  lay  face  down 
on  the  sewing  machine,  giving  mute 
testimony  to  her  statement.  "Some 
folks  think  there's  nothing  in  the 
world  but  keeping  a  clean  house. 
And  clothes!"  She  sniffed.  "It's  just 
like  I  tell  Dorothy.  If  your  friends 
can't  see  anything  but  your  clothes 
they're  not  worth  having." 

Settled!  So  far  as  Mrs.  Spencer 
was  concerned.  As  if  anyone  could 
see  anything  but  those  hideous 
clothes.  No  help  for  the  situation, 
either,  so  long  as  she  took  that  atti- 
tude. There  had  to  be  some  other 
way. 

^n  MEANT  to  just  tell  her,"  Mil- 
dred  told  Walter  that  night.  "I 
could  kick  myself  for  being  so  spine- 
less." 

"You're  nothing  of  the  sort,"  said 
Walter.  "I  love  you  for  it.  It  wasn't 
spinelessness,  but  your  usual  fine  in- 
stincts overcoming  your  impulsive- 
ness. You  were  speaking  for  three 
people— a  Primary  president,  a  Re- 
lief Society  teacher,  and  Millie  Wil- 
son. You'd  have  driven  her  farther 
away,  made  an  enemy  of  a  neighbor, 
and  not  have  done  the  little  gid  any 


good  either.  As  for  sacrificing  Iris  to 
her  carelessness  and  poor  manage- 
ment, I'm  with  you  there.  You'll 
have  to  think  of  something  else." 

But  try  as  she  might,  Mildred 
couldn't.  For  one  thing,  she  hadn't 
the  time.  There  was  the  Fourth  of 
July  celebration  coming  up,  with  its 
endless  rehearsals  on  the  long  June 
afternoons.  This  was  the  first  time 
the  program  had  been  turned  over 
to  the  Primary,  and  Mildred  wanted 
everything  right.  She  had  assumed 
responsibility  for  choosing  the  God- 
dess of  Liberty,  the  coveted  honor 
among  all  the  girls,  hence  a  most  im- 
portant decision,  one  subject  to 
much  criticism,  and  one  which  she 
hadn't  been  able  to  make. 

In  the  flurry  of  plans  for  costumes 
and  floats,  flag  drills  and  bands,  ora- 
tions and  music,  she  might  have  for- 
gotten the  affair  of  Iris  and  Dorothy, 
except  for  small  things.  Once  at  re- 
hearsal she  caught  a  glimpse  of  the 
girls,  lately  of  Iris'  crowd,  switching 
their  skirts  spitefully  past  her,  their 
plain  little  noses  tilted  exaggeratedly 
in  the  air.  It  might  have  been  ludi- 
crous if  it  weren't  so  cruel,  for  Iris 
turned  quickly  to  hide  the  sudden 
tears  in  her  eyes  and  her  trembling 
mouth. 

At  home  Iris  was  increasingly  si- 
lent. She  didn't  complain,  but  the 
whole  family  missed  her  gayety,  and 
one  night  Mildred  thought  she  heard 
sobbing  in  her  room,  but  when  she 
listened  closely  there  was  no  sound. 
Dorothy  followed  her  over-affection- 
ately  about,  and  Mildred  found  her- 
self fighting  against  acute  dislike  for 
the  child. 

One  evening  Iris  was  washing  her 

hair  as  Dorothy  stood  watching  her. 

"Would  you  like  to  do  yours?" 


458  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Mildred  asked,  and  was  surprised  to 
see  the  eagerness  that  flushed  Dor- 
othy's face. 

''Oh,  yes!  Iris'  hair  is  so  beautiful. 
We  never  have  much  hot  water." 
She  went  at  it  so  clumsily  that  Mil- 
dred helped  her  a  little,  telling  her 
the  best  method  and  the  tests  for 
cleanness. 

''Mother,  what  does  independ- 
ence mean?"  asked  Iris  through  the 
looking  glass,  where  she  was  waving 
her  damp  hair 

"It  means,"  said  Mildred,  wrin- 
kling her  brow,  "not  to  be  depend- 
ent. It  means  not  allowing  others 
to  do  for  you  what  you  can  very  well 
do  yourself.  I  think  we'd  better  get 
the  dictionary  for  the  exact  meaning. 
Dorothy,  I  believe  your  hair  would 
lie  in  a  beautiful  wave.  Let  me  see." 

Independence,  she  thought.  The 
Independence  Day  celebration,  and 
I  still  haven't  a  Goddess  of  Liberty. 
As  she  waved  Dorothy's  hair  she 
planned,  offering  and  rejecting  each 
name  in  its  turn,  as  she  had  done 
over  and  over.  Elaine,  contrary  to 
the  implications  of  her  name,  was 
stubby  and  round  as  a  churn.  She'd 
make  a  much  better  Humpty-Dump- 
ty.  Jo  was  to  play  her  bugle;  Anne 
had  been  May  Queen,  and  Iris,  be- 
sides being  her  daughter,  in  itself  an 
insurmountable  obstacle,  was  in  the 
chorus.  So  it  ran,  down  the  list.  The 
thing  had  to  be  decided.  It  was  the 
twentieth  of  June,  two  weeks  until 
the  Fourth. 

"There,"  she  said,  pinning  the  last 
curling  tendril  of  Dorothy's  hair, 
which  had  miraculously  turned  out 
to  be  blond.  Dorothy  sat  motion- 
less, gazing  at  her  reflection  in  the 
mirror,  her  blue  eyes  dark  with  ex- 
citement, 


"Independence,"  she  breathed, 
and  the  word  sounded  like  an  en- 
chanting secret,  newly  revealed.  "Iris 
has  it.  She  cares  for  her  own  hair, 
her  own  bath  and  stockings  and 
teeth.  I  can  do  it,  too,  can't  I,  Mrs. 
Wilson?  Maybe  I  can  learn  to  make 
myself  prettier,  and  then  the  girls 
won't  laugh  at  me,  or  snub  Iris  be- 
cause she  plays  with  me." 

Her  intelligent  eyes  met  Mildred's. 

The  poor  darling,  thought  Mil- 
dred. To  think  she  realizes  all  this. 
A  wave  of  affection  and  pity  for  the 
child  swept  over  Mildred.  "Out  of 
the  mouths  of  babes—"  she  thought. 
Here,  like  a  gift  in  her  lap,  lay  the 
solution  of  all  her  difficulties.  . 

"Why  in  the  world  didn't  I  think 
of  it  before?"  she  chided  herself. 
"You  certainly  can  have  independ- 
ence. I'll  help  you." 

"Why,  Mother,"  marvelled  Iris, 
"Dorothy  is  simply  beautiful  with 
her  hair  that  way,  isn't  she?"  And 
indeed  she  was.  The  arrangement 
brought  out  lines  of  her  forehead  and 
chin  that  had  been  entirely  unno- 
ticed before,  accented  the  fine  eye- 
brows and  her  sweet  mouth.  Her 
figure,  despite  the  unsightly  clothes, 
gave  promise  of  being  straight  and 
tall,  but  nicely  rounded,  a  fact  that 
had  also  escaped  Mildred's  attention 
until  now. 

TT  WAS  five  minutes  of  ten,  and 
Mildred  had  the  wonderful  knowl- 
edge that  everything  was  in  perfect 
readiness.  The  parade  had  gone  off 
without  a  hitch  and  had  been  a 
beautiful  and  satisfying  sight.  Not 
for  ten  years  had  the  populace  been 
so  completely  in  evidence  for  the 
celebration,  and  the  reason  was 
simple.  Every  child  had  a  part  to 
play.   The  first  time  it  had  ever  been 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  459 


done— all  by  children.  Mildred  was 
as  proud  as  if  every  child  were  her 
own,  and  her  heart  pounded  as  loud- 
ly in  her  ears  as  the  cannon  that  had 
roared  at  intervals  since  before  dawn. 
''Who  is  Goddess  of  Liberty?" 
The  repeated  question  ran  over  the 
audience,  but  no  one  knew  the  an- 
swer. The  program  began :  Jo's  bugle, 
prayer  by  the  chaplain,  the  flag  drill, 
and  then  AMERICA,  roared  by  the 
audience,  as  the  curtain  slowly  pulled 
back  to  disclose  her,  her  hair  the 
color  of  corn  silk  beneath  the  gold 
crown,  her  eyes  like  violets  with  sup- 
pressed excitement,  her  mouth  con- 
trolled. Her  straight  figure,  her 
proud  head  were  the  very  embodi- 
ment of  Victory  and  Liberty,  and 
only  Mildred  knew  how  much  she 
was  the  symbol  of  Independence. 

A  flag  gently  unfurled  behind 
Dorothy's  head.  Mildred  choked 
with  emotion.  Her  heart  almost 
stopped  when  the  song  dragged  al- 
most to  a  whisper  in  the  amazement 
of  the  audience.  Everything  depend- 
ed upon  the  reaction.  Would  it  be 
jealousy— envy?  Would  they  laugh 
or  remain  silent?  Dorothy  sensed 
the  tension,  the  reason  for  it,  and  her 
frightened  eyes  sought  Mildred. 
Mildred  smiled  encouragement, 
though  tears  pushed  her  lids.  Dor- 
othy caught  the  message  and  lifted 
her  chin  with  confidence.  As  if  by 
a  signal  the  singing  resumed  its 
heartiness.  Tlie  hurdle  was  past. 
What  a  satisfying  chfld!  Mildred 
caught  Iris'  glance,  and  a  smile  of 
understanding  passed  between  them. 


Mrs.  Spencer  sat  entranced,  as  if  she 
saw  a  vision,  and  was  overwhelmed 
with  pride. 

"Who  is  it?"  a  woman  near  Mil- 
dred asked. 

"Don't  you  know?  Dorothy  Spen- 
cer, Mary  Spencer's  girl.  She's  a 
friend  of  Anne's,"  said  Mrs.  Beau- 
mont, in  the  voice  of  one  who  hob- 
nobs with  nobility.  "A  very  sweet 
child.  Anne  says  she  got  fine  marks 
in  school." 

^'^'VIT'ELL,  Mrs.  Spencer,  what  do 
you  think  of  your  daughter?" 
Mildred  asked,  after  the  last  chorus 
of  the  Star  Spangled  Banner  and  dis- 
missal, when  the  air  was  filled  with 
the  noise  of  whistles  and  firecrack- 
ers. 

"Why,  she's  as  good  as  anybody. 
I'm  so  thankful  I  got  her  the  white 
slippers  and  silk  underwear  she's 
been  after  me  for.  It  made  me  clear 
sick  to  think  how  she  might  have 
looked  up  there  if  you  hadn't 
fixed  her  up  so  pretty.  Have  you  a 
pattern  like  that  organdy  dress  of 
Iris'?  I  think  Dorothy'd  look  real 
good  in  a  blue  one.  I've  been  mak- 
ing her  dresses  too  long.  I  never  real- 
ized before  what  a  difference  clothes 
make.  Dorothy  has  got  to  be  fixed 
up,  and  the  house,  so  she  can  have 
company.  When's  the  next  Relief 
Society  meeting?  I  want  to  learn 
how  to  make  those  pillows." 

Over  by  the  stage  door  Dorothy 
was  surrounded  by  a  bevy  of  admir- 
ing girls  who  touched  reverently  her 
crown,  her  white  robes  and  the  silk- 
en rings  of  her  hair. 


HAPPENING: 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


JULY— Service  to  God,  country 
^  and  mankind  is  the  watchword  of 
the  good  citizen. 

yACATION  time,  and  all  who  can 
seek  change  from  the  routine  of 
everyday  life— sightseeing,  visiting 
old  friends,  back  to  the  old  home 
town— and  somewhere  among  the 
fishing  tackle  or  the  summer  clothes 
there  is  a  book  for  the  anticipated 
leisure  hour.  Thanks  to  the  radio 
and  cinema  there  is  a  revival  of  the 
classics,  and  out  from  forgotten 
shelves  come  Dickens,  Hugo,  Du- 
mas and  others;  then  the  market  of- 
fers hundreds  of  new  books. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH  held  the 
^^  limelight  among  women  when 
with  King  George  she  made  the 
grand  tour  through  their  Canadian 
provinces  and  to  the  United  States. 
The  Queen's  charm,  affability  and 
pretty  clothes  won  admiration,  but 
her  genuine  delight  when  greeting 
the  beautiful  quintuplets  won  the 
hearts  of  all. 

jyiME.  HALINA  SIENNICKA  of 
Poland,  recently  decorated  with 
the  Order  of  the  Yugoslavian  Crown, 
made  a  tour  of  the  United  States 
lecturing  on  'Tolish  Women  of  To- 
day". 

J^ATERI  TEKAWITHA,  'The 
Lily  of  the  Mohawks,"  an  Amer- 
ican Indian  girl  of  the  17th  century, 
is  being  recommended  for  beatifica- 
tion. A  postulator  has  been  appoint- 
ed to  consider  her  worthiness  to  be 
proclaimed  a  Saint. 


jyi ARGARET  LAMB  and  Mary 
Smith,  80,  the  oldest  Utah-Ida- 
ho twins,  went  to  the  San  Francisco 
Fair  where  they  led  the  parade  of 
1 36  sets  of  twins  and  took  the  grand 
prize. 

lyiRS.  THEODORE  ROOSE- 
^  ^  VELT,  JR.,  friend  of  Mme. 
Chiang  Kai-Shek,  put  over  an  Ori- 
ental exhibit  in  New  York  to  raise 
funds  for  Chinese  war  orphans. 
Among  the  articles  exhibited  was  a 
Buddhist  pagoda  of  white  jade  and  a 
gold  lacquer  and  mother  of  pearl 
teakwood  Dragon  Throne. 

OERTHA  GREENWALD  BAM- 
^  BERGER,  of  Utah,  died  last 
May.  She  was  widely  known  and 
loved  for  her  many  charities  and  civic 
service. 

TEANETTE  IRVINE  McMUR- 
^  RIN,  85,  Bertha  Parkinson  Lar- 
sen,  59,  and  Lucinda  Jackson  Parker, 
91,  three  beloved  mothers  and  Re- 
lief Society  workers,  died  recently. 

ARY  WILLIAMS  HARTMAN, 

97,  and  Sarah  Neiber  O'Dris- 
coll,  90,  pioneer  mothers  and  work- 
ers in  the  Relief  Society,  had  great 
honor  shown  them  on  their  birth- 
days last  May. 

T  EONA  SPEYER  has  been  award- 
ed the  honor  of  the  Golden  Rose 
by  the  New  England  poetry  clubs  for 
her  recent  volume  of  poetry. 

QDETTE  KEUN  in  her  book,  ''I 
Think  Aloud  in  America,"  says 
she  believes  Americans  are  the  only 
hope  for  the  survival  of  Occidental 
civilization. 


M 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE   YATES    ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE    M.    BARKER Second  Counselor 

JULIA    A.     F.    LUND  _--_.-.     General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 
lennie  B.  Knight  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Leda  T.  Jensen 

Emma  A.  Empey  Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Janet  M.  Thompson  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Annie  Wells  Cannon  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Belle  S.  Spafford  Rae  B.  Barker 

Lalene  H.  Hart  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna  Durrant  Sorensen  Nellie  O.  Parker 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Marcia  K.  Howells  Vivian  R.  McConkie  Anna  S.  Barlow 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 
Editor      --_---------.     Belle  S.   Spafford 

Manager  ---_--__---  Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager    ----------  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Vol.  XXVI  JULY,  1939  No.  7 

EDITORIAL 

(cyur  J/Cvauame   Vi/ealth 

\    Local  newspaper  recently  pub-  of  wisdom  in  not  using  her  available 

lished  an  interesting  item  titled  wealth  to  secure  the  good  things  of 

"Woman    Lives    In    Poverty    But  life.    Having  at  her  command  suffi- 

Leaves  Two  Million."    While  this  cient  wealth  to  satisfy  any  normal 

woman  lived  as  though  in  destitute  desire,  to  live  in  ease  and  comfort 

circumstances  and  obtained  advan-  among  the  rich  and  well  born,  we 

tage  of  low  rates  intended  only  for  are  aghast  at  her  lack  of  judgment 

the    poor,    she    was    worth    nearly  in  choosing  to  live  a  life  of  poverty 

$2,000,000.      'This    was    indicated  among  those  who  were  poor, 

when  her  safety  deposit  boxes  were  Such  a  philosophy  of  life  is  almost 

opened.    Among  deeds  to  valuable  beyond  our  understanding.    Yet,  the 

properties    and    deposit    slips    for  worldly  wealth  to  which  this  woman 

money  in  American  and  foreign  in-  had  access  was  paltry  compared  to 

stitutions,  there  was  $125,000  in  U.  the  wealth  offered  to  the  humblest 

S.  government  securities  for  which  Latter-day  Saint.  The  Lord  has  said, 

the  coupons  had  not  been  clipped  'The   kingdom    is   yours    and   the 

since  1935.  blessings  thereof  are  yours,  and  the 

''She    had    $900,000    in    foreign  riches  of  eternity  are  yours, 

securities  and  404,^58  francs  on  de-  "And  he  who  receiveth  all  things 

posit  in  Paris;  $25,000  on  deposit  in  with    thankfulness    shall    be    made 

the   Toledo   Trust  Company,    and  glorious;  and  the  things  of  this  earth 

parcels  of  valued  Toledo  land,  ex-  shall  be  added  unto  him,  even  an 

amination  of  her  papers  indicated.  hundred  fold,  yea,  more. 

"It  was  learned  that  a  Toledo  at-  "For  ye  are  the  church   of  the 

torney,  believing  she  was  poor,  had  Firstborn,  and  he  will  take  you  up 

charged  her  only  $8  for  legal  services  in  a  cloud,  and  appoint  every  man 

recently."  his  portion. 

We  saner  mortals  not  only  pity  "And  he  that  is  a  faithful  and  wise 

this  woman  but  wonder  at  her  lack  steward    shall    inherit    all    things." 


462  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Doctrine  and  Covenants  78:18-22. 

The  securities  listed  here  are  un- 
Hke  those  found  in  the  safety  deposit 
boxes  of  this  unfortunate  woman. 
Here  is  a  promissory  note  given  by 
the  one  infalHble  banker.  Here  is  a 
promise  to  pay  not  $2,000,000  but 
all  the  riches  of  eternity.  Are  we 
wisely  making  use  of  the  wealth 
available  to  us,  or,  like  the  foolish 
woman,  do  we  prefer  to  live  im- 
poverished? We  clearly  see  her  lack 
of  wisdom  and  scoff  at  her.  Yet, 
many  Latter-day  Saints  are  neglect- 
ing to  take  advantage  of  the  spiritual 
wealth  freely  offered  them  and  are 


content  to  live  among  the  spiritually 
poor.  They  choose  for  associates 
those  who  are  spiritually  under- 
nourished. 

All  this  woman  had  to  do  to  bene- 
fit from  her  wealth  was  to  go  to  the 
safety  deposit  box,  convert  her  securi- 
ties into  cash,  then  buy  according 
to  her  desires. 

Latter-day  Saints  must  go  to  the 
Scriptures,  our  safety  deposit  box  of 
knowledge,  then  must  our  knowl- 
edge be  converted  into  good  acts, 
and  lo!  the  riches  of  Eternity  are 
ours. 


Vl/heat  interest 


"liTARD  Relief  Society  presidents 
are  advised  that  wheat  interest 
checks  for  this  year  will  be  mailed  to 
the  bishops.  Checks  will  be  made 
payable  to  Relief  Society  presidents, 
as  always,  but  are  mailed  to  the  bish- 
ops in  order  to  facilitate  the  handl- 
ing of  the  immense  amount  of  mail 
in  the  Presiding  Bishop's  office. 
Presidents  will  kindly  contact  the 
bishops.  Checks  are  to  be  used  by 
the  Relief  Society  as  formerly  in  the 
interest  of  maternity  and  child  wel- 
fare. 

Upon  the  advice  of  the  First  Pres- 
idency and  the  Presiding  Bishopric, 
approximately  one-fourth  of  the 
wheat  fund  has  been  used  in  buying 
wheat  to  be  stored  for  need.  The 
General  Presidency  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety are  in  perfect  harmony  with  this 


action.  Due  to  this  purchase,  wheat 
interest  checks  will  be  smaller  this 
year,  as  interest  will  be  paid  only  on 
the  funds  remaining  with  the  Presid- 
ing Bishopric.  The  Relief  Society 
appreciates  the  generosity  of  the  Pre- 
siding Bishopric  in  paying  a  5%  in- 
terest rate  in  view  of  the  greatly  re- 
duced interest  rates  being  paid  by 
banks  and  other  institutions.  How- 
ever, in  all  probability  the  rate  will 
be  lower  next  year. 

Wheat  interest  money  has  been 
the  means  of  accomplishing  much 
good  in  a  special  field.  We  com- 
mend the  Relief  Society  presidents 
for  their  diligence  and  wisdom  in 
putting  this  money  to  use  in  the  past 
and  trust  that  the  same  efficiency 
will  characterize  its  use  this  year. 


The  Shining  Heart 

By  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen 


CHAPTER  SIX 

MISS  BRILLIANT  CAREY 
surprised  even  young  Lath- 
rop  with  her  rallying  powers. 
Something,  perhaps  the  excitement 
of  Nell's  race  against  the  closing  date 
of  the  art  contest,  unlocked  the  vise 
that  held  her  speech,  and  Miss  Brill 
talked  again.  Slow,  studied,  her 
words  were,  but  complete.  Robert, 
calling  daily  now,  waited  until  he 
thought  the  invalid  equal  to  moder- 
ate shock  and  then  launched  his  idea, 
full  grown,  abruptiy  as  an  earth- 
quake. 

They  were  discussing  the  picture, 
of  course,  and  Miss  Brill  had  told 
him  of  her  own  and  her  father's  tal- 
ent. ''She'll  win,"  she  said  confi- 
dently. How  can  she  help  it,  it's 
in  the  blood." 

This  is  your  opening;  go  to  it,  son, 
she's  asked  for  it,  Lathrop  thought. 
He  bolstered  his  nerve  and  plunged, 
''You  surely  can't  mean  that  your 
talents  have  anything  to  do  with 
Nell's,  because,  of  course,  she  isn't 
related  to  you.  Where  did  she  come 
from?" 

For  one  moment  Miss  Brill  was  so 
white  the  man  was  frightened  at 
what  he  had  done.  Then  she  pulled 
herself  together  heroically.  "She's  my 
own  niece,"  she  said  defiantly,  and 
did  not  falter. 

Young  Lathrop  shook  his  head, 
but  his  brown  eyes  were  sympathetic. 
He  liked  this  old  Spartan.  "I  know 
she  thinks  she  is,"  he  said  gently, 
"but  you  really  ought  to  tell  me 
about  it.  I've  ideas  about  young 
Nell.  It's  pretty  important  to  know 
who  she  really  is." 


The  color  had  returned  to  Miss 
Brill's  cheeks.  "You  really  know 
something?"  she  demanded  excited- 
ly. "Yes,  I'll  admit  it,  she  isn't  ours, 
and  you're  the  very  first  I've  said  as 
much  to,  but  it'll  have  to  come  out 
sometime." 

"Exactly,"  cried  Robert,  "now 
you're  talking.  Who  is  she?" 

Miss  Brill  subsided  wearily.  "I 
haven't  the  faintest  idea,"  she  said. 

But  she  did  tell  him  what  she 
knew.  She  had  found  the  child  in 
the  back  seat  of  her  car  one  April 
evening  about  dusk.  Just  after  her 
father,  Tom  Carey,  had  died,  it  was, 
and  she  still  had  a  rather  fine  car. 
The  folks  who  put  the  child  in  that 
car  must  have  thought  they  were 
landing  her  in  a  nest  well  lined  with 
money. 

"And  you  haven't  the  faintest  no- 
tion who  put  her  there?"  Robert  re- 
peated, bitterly  disappointed. 

"No,"  the  old  lady  admitted,  "and 
I've  always  been  glad  I  hadn't.  It 
made  her  seem  more  truly  mine. 
But  now,  when  anything  might  hap- 
pen—I don't  mind  saying  I'd  hate  to 
see  Nell  tending  chicken  brooders 
the  rest  of  her  life.  She's  got  more 
to  her  than  the  itch  for  money." 

Young  Lathrop  sat  hunched,  chin 
in  hands,  "I  don't  think,"  he  said 
finally,  "that  she'll  ever  tend  chick- 
en brooders  on  Maple  Hill,  unless 
she  wants  to.  I've  a  hunch  about  our 
young  lady,  but  I've  got  to  know  a 
few  details.  You've  just  got  time  to 
whisper  them  in  my  big  ear  before 
Miss  Nell  comes  in." 

OOBERT  LATHROP  was  of  two 
minds  about  the  bit  of  sleuthing 


464  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


he  had  set  himself  to  do.  For  one 
thing,  BrilHant  Carey  really  did  not 
want  Nell's  origin  established.  ''She's 
mine  now,"  she  told  Rob,  'and  if 
you  go  stirring  things  up  no  telling 
whose  girl  she'll  be.  Her  people 
threw  her  away,  and  I  love  her.  She's 
kept  me  from  getting  queer  as  a  mad 
hatter,  living  alone  here." 

"But  you've  no  right  to  keep  her 
from  what  she  was— from  what  she 
might  be  again,"  Rob  explained  very 
kindly,  for  he  was  fond  of  the  blunt 
old  lady. 

"They've  let  her  be  all  these 
years,"  Miss  Brill  insisted,  "doesn't 
seem  likely  she's  very  important  to 
anyone  but  me." 

"And  young  Fred.  Don't  forget 
the  chicken  fancier,"  Rob  reminded 
her  drily. 

"H'm,"  said  Miss  Brill.  "Well,  go 
ahead  and  prowl.  As  for  that  Fred, 
Fd  like  to  know  who  that  woman  in 
breeches  with  the  hungry-looking 
eyes  is  that  he  had  in  his  car  when 
he  came  down  yesterday." 

"Now,  now,  you  mustn't  draw 
false  conclusions,"  Rob  reproved. 
Then  he  explained  in  detail,  just  as 
he  had  heard  it  from  Nell.  The 
gaunt  young  woman,  a  Miss  Lola 
Twillham,  was  just  out  of  the  poul- 
try school  at  Pullman,  had  taken  the 
property  next  to  Fred's,  and  was  pro- 
ceeding to  raise  chickens  according 
to  the  latest  scientific  precepts.  She 
was,  he  added,  very  properly  chap- 
eroned by  her  mother. 

Miss  Twillham  rode  to  town  with 
Fred  to  get  supplies  and  advice.  It 
seemed  she  needed  an  astonishing 
amount  of  both  of  them,  and  she 
always  made  it  a  point  to  need  them 
most  just  when  Fred  was  about  to 
call  upon  Nell. 


And  here  was  he,  knight-errant 
Robert  Lathrop,  driving  to  Seattle 
grimly  bent  on  rescuing  Nell  from 
the  twin  distresses  of  art  and  Fred. 
And  quite  likely  the  girl  would  be 
just  perverse  enough  to  refuse  to  be 
rescued  from  either.  Well,  meddlers 
never  came  to  much  of  a  good  end. 
Here,  he  was  going  too  far  down 
Westlake!  He  turned  a  corner  and 
threaded  a  maze  of  short,  diagonal 
streets  until  he  found  the  one  that 
would  wind  him  to  the  very  top  of 
Queen  Anne  Hill.  At  the  very  top 
an  overgrown  red  sandstone  house 
looked  arrogantly  down  upon  its 
neighbors  and  had  eyes  only  for  the 
polished  expanse  of  Puget  Sound. 

Robert  parked  in  the  drive  of  the 
red  stone  house.  Too  many  laurels, 
or  was  it  the  yews  and  holly  that 
grew  too  thickly?  The  place  was 
gloomy,  and  a  bit  unkempt.  Sally 
shouldn't  let  it  go  like  that  when  she 
had  the  money  to  keep  it  up.  But 
then  she  was  away  so  much,  to 
Shanghai,  to  Hollywood,  to  the 
,south  of  France.  Rob  rang  the  bell 
of  the  huge,  iron-grilled  door. 

A  maid  answered  it.  There  had 
been  a  massive  butler  the  last  time 
he  was  here.  It  really  looked  as  if 
Sally  were  economizing.  He  was 
shown  to  the  south  lookout  on  the 
second  floor,  where  the  view  of  the 
Sound  was  best.  In  modern  houses 
this  glass-walled  room  would  be  the 
sunroom,  but  since  the  nineties  the 
Delavans  had  called  it  the  lookout. 
It  was  furnished  with  sea  glasses,  a 
globe,  lovely  old  wall  maps  and  a 
barometer.  Sally  had  added  chrom- 
ium furniture,  Venetian  blinds,  a 
huge  tank  of  exotic,  wicked-looking 
tropical  fish  on  a  wrought  iron  stand, 
and  an  overhanging  canopy  of  plants 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  465 


trailing  from  baskets.  Robert  found 
that  lovely,  bored  woman  reclining 
in  a  large  chair,  looking  as  glorified 
as  an  angel  in  her  pale  blue  satin 
house  robe,  with  the  beautiful  white 
hair  dramatically  outlined  by  a 
Chinese  red  pillow.  She  was  pre- 
tending to  read. 

Robert  stopped  a  moment  to  al- 
low his  artist's  soul  to  admire  the 
effect.  He  knew  in  a  moment  the 
cold,  gray  eyes,  the  petulant,  selfish 
mouth  of  Sally  Delavan  would  over- 
ride her  beauties,  and  he  would  dis- 
like them  all.  Even  when  Sally  was 
still  young,  in  her  late  twenties,  as 
he  had  first  known  her,  that  selfish, 
possessive  nature  had  dominated, 
crowding  the  then  great  beauty,  even 
to  his  childish  eyes. 

"An  honor,  and  a  rare  one,"  Miss 
Delavan  murmured,  and  indicated  a 
puffy  leather  chair  beside  her  with- 
out rising. 

'Tou're  beautiful  as  ever  and 
have  things  as  comfortable  as  a  cat 
licking  cream,"  Robert  remarked, 
sinking  into  the  soft  cushions. 

Sally  gave  him  a  long  look  from 
her  gray  eyes.  ''Rob,"  she  said  husk- 
ily, 'Tm  the  most  unhappy  woman 
alive." 

Rob  laughed.  "It  takes  you  wom- 
en with  well-feathered  nests,  good 
looks  and  plenty  of  props  to  set  them 
off  to  be  really  unhappy.  You  ought 
to  meet  a  woman  I  just  saw  a  few 
hours  ago.  Bedridden,  trying  to  get 
along  on  an  income  that  wouldn't 
pay  your  light  bill,  and  yet  happy  as 
a  spring  day  planning  and  plotting  to 
give  a  young  waif  her  chance  in  life." 

Sally  waved  a  hand  to  stop  him. 
"Don't  be  a  bore,  Rob.  If  you've 
come  to  preach,  you  may  as  well 


leave.  I  can  be  preached  at  in  church 
—and  by  an  expert." 

She  can't  see  anything  but  her- 
self, the  man  thought  angrily.  Quiet- 
ly he  said,  "Sally,  what  did  you  do 
with  Frank's  baby  girl?" 

Miss  Delavan  grew  slightly  rigid 
and  clenched  her  magazine,  but  she 
held  herself  well  under  control. 

"She  was  sent  to  mother's  cousin," 
she  said  finally,  flatly.  Then  she 
turned  angry  eyes  on  Rob.  "You 
knew  that!  Your  own  mother  helped 
write  the  letter  asking  Martha  to 
take  the  baby.  What  are  you  trying 
to  say?" 

"I'm  not  trying  to  say  anything 
yet,  Sally,"  Rob  answered,  undis- 
turbed. "I'm  merely  asking  a  ques- 
tion." He  would  not  be  side-tracked 
by  her  anger.  He  knew  she  could 
turn  it  on  and  off  like  an  electric 
switch.  "It  just  happens  that  a  few 
months  after  little  Frances  had  sup- 
posedly been  sent  to  Martha,  mother 
met  Martha  in  Los  Angeles.  She 
knew  nothing  of  the  baby.  She  had 
never  even  received  the  letter  which 
Aunt  Sarah  insisted  that  mother 
write.  What  was  that  letter?  A  false 
lead— a  red  herring? 

lyflSS  DELAVAN  was  no  longer 
angry.  She  needed  her  wits  for 
something  more  important.  "Are 
you  trying  to  cast  doubt  on  the  char- 
acter and  actions  of  my  mother,  who 
is  no  longer  here  to  defend  herself?" 
she  cried  dramatically.  "I  suppose  it 
didn't  occur  to  you  that  perhaps 
Cousin  Martha  was  telling  a  fib,  did 
it?" 

"Nothing  at  all  occurred  to  me— at 
the  time,"  Rob  replied,  grinning, 
"since  I  was  only  about  seven.  In 
fact,  I  shouldn't  have  remembered 
it  at  all  if  mother  had  not  reminded 


466  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


me  of  it  yesterday  when  I  called  in 
at  the  house." 

Sally  glanced  at  him  briefly.  ''All 
right,  come  to  the  point." 

"I  will/'  promised  Rob  grimly, 
''and  ril  begin  at  the  first,  so  we'll 
know  where  we  are  at.  Seventeen 
years  ago,  while  you  and  Aunt  Sarah 
were  still  stunned  by  Frank's  death 
in  that  French  hospital,  his  wife 
came  from  France,  bringing  their 
baby  with  her.  You  resented  her. 
You  had  been  too  jealously  fond  of 
Frank,  too  broken  up  by  his  wound- 
ing in  the  war,  his  staying  there  after- 
ward, to  like  his  wife.  So  you  made 
her  as  unwelcome  as  you  could,  you 
and  Aunt  Sarah.  She  didn't  stand  it 
long.  She  died,  heartbroken,  per- 
haps." 

''How  pathetic.  It  happened  to  be 
appendicitis,"  Sally  remarked  sarcas- 
tically. "Your  version  makes  better 
melodrama,  however." 

"Doesn't  it,"  Rob  agreed,  unshak- 
en, "but  then  life  is  often  more  fan- 
tastic than  fiction.  Anyway,  it  seemed 
to  increase  your  gloom  that  all  you 
had  in  place  of  Frank  was  a  baby 
girl  you  wouldn't  let  yourselves  love. 
You  and  Aunt  Sarah  had  so  devoted 
yourselves  to  Frank  that  when  he 
went  your  whole  interest  in  life  went 
with  him." 

"Stop  that!"  Miss  Delavan  de- 
manded, her  face  twisting,  "you've 
no  right  to  bring  that  up.  I  won't  let 
you." 

"I'm  sorry,  Sally,"  Rob  said,  "but 
I  must.  If  I  remember  right.  Aunt 
Sarah  brooded  and  moped  and 
wouldn't  even  see  the  baby.  Then 
suddenly  she  called  mother  to  come 
over,  dictated  that  letter  to  Martha, 
and  after  awhile  the  baby  was  gone. 
What  did  you  do  with  her?" 


Sally  Delavan  said  remotely,  "You 
seem  to  know  so  much.  Suppose  you 
answer  that  question.  I've  always 
thought  Martha  had  her.  I  was  never 
interested  enough  in  the  child  to  in- 
quire. I  know  mother  left  Martha  a 
considerable  sum  in  her  will.  I  pre- 
sumed it  was  for  the  support  of  the 
child."  Deliberately  she  selected  a 
chocolate  from  a  box  that  stood 
open  near  her  and  indicated  it  to 
Robert.    He  declined  impatiently. 

"All  right,  I  will  tell  you.  And 
you'll  be  surprised— I  hope,"  he 
promised  in  annoyance. 

Miss  Delavan  dropped  her  pose 
of  indifference  and  became  tense. 
"Well,  let's  have  whatever  story 
you've  cooked  up,"  she  said  sharply. 

"One  night  in  April— moonlight, 
by  the  way—"  Rob  began  promptly, 
"a  large  tan  sedan  was  parked  in 
front  of  the  apartments  down  the 
street— those  opposite  the  park. 
Somebody  concealed  himself  in  the 
shrubs  of  that  park  until  the  owner 
of  the  car  left.  Then,  with  a  baby 
that  had  been  carefully  dressed  in 
cheap,  new  clothes  that  could  not  be 
traced,  this  person  slipped  the  child 
onto  the  seat  of  the  car  through  an 
open  window." 

"And  where  is  all  this  leading?" 

"But  the  owner  of  the  car  had  not 
been  in  the  apartments  at  all.  When 
she  came  out  of  a  house  farther  down 
the  street,  she  thought  she  passed  a 
slight  acquaintance,  and  spoke  to 
her.  The  woman  was  moaning  and 
seemed  greatly  disturbed,  so  the  lady 
stepped  aside  and  let  her  go  on  down 
the  street,  thinking  she  must  have 
been  mistaken." 

"Mistaken  about  whom?"— sharp- 


ly- 


"Sarah  Delavan,"  Rob  answered. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  467 


and  heavy  silence  filled  the  bright 
room  like  thick  mist. 

And  then  Miss  Delavan  smiled. 
She  sensed  the  slight  uncertainty  in 
Rob's  last  words.  "And  of  course,  it 
later  proved  to  be  someone  else/'  she 
suggested  contemptuously.  "I  don't 
know  at  all  what  you're  driving  at. 
You*  seem  to  have  forgotten  that 
mother  was  your  godmother,  that 
she  treated  you  like  a  son." 

'1  haven't  forgotten,"  Robert  an- 
swered gravely.  *'I  was  very  fond  of 
Aunt  Sarah.  But  I  think  she  was  not 
herself  when  she  put  Frank's  baby 
out  of  her  life,  and  she  would  be  the 
first  to  wish  things  cleared  up." 

Sally  Delavan  said  angrily,  "So  you 
think  mother  would  like  you  to 
brand  her  a  woman  who  deliberately 
left  her  grandchild  in  a  strange  car? 
Who  did  it  to  cheat  the  child  out  of 
her  inheritance,  people  would  say.  I 
won't  have  it.  You  shall  not  drag 
mother's  name  through  the  mud, 
just  to  heap  my  money  in  the  lap  of 
some  silly  girl  you  happen  to  be  in 
love  with.  Yes,  that's  it!  Someone 
you're  in  love  with!"  Her  voice  rose 
swiftly  to  a  shriek. 

Robert  jumped  up  and  ran  to  her. 
"For  goodness  sake,  Sally,  control 
yourself,"  he  implored,  trying  to 
grasp  her  flailing  arms  to  quiet  her. 
"All  you've  got  to  do  is  produce 
Frances  to  stop  the  story!"  She  was 


laughing  and  crying  in  wild  hysteria 
now,  and  a  maid  ran  into  the  room, 
armed  with  smelling  salts. 

"We  were  just  talking—"  Rob  said 
helplessly. 

The  maid  held  the  salts  beneath 
the  nose  of  the  moaning  Sally.  She 
motioned  for  Rob  to  go  out,  and 
formed  the  words  soundlessly  with 
her  lips,  "She's  all  right."  She  even 
winked. 

Rob  slid  out,  thankfully. 

A  large  red  person  was  standing  in 
the  hall— the  cook,  evidently,  listen- 
ing to  Sally's  show.  "It's  been  a 
long  time,  sir,  since  she  had  one  of 
them  spells.  I  believe  she  likes  'em," 
she  volunteered. 

Rob  gave  her  a  cold  look  and  went 
out.  So  Sally  wouldn't  hear  him! 
She'd  turn  on  a  tantrum  every  time 
he'd  try  to  talk  to  her.  He  remem- 
bered tall  tales  of  her  rages,  how 
she'd  ruled  her  entire  family  with 
them— all  except  Frank.  She'd  been 
his  admiring  slave— and  hadn't  eaten 
for  a  week  when  he  enlisted  and 
went  to  France.  Well,  no  matter 
how  she  resented  Frances,  the  child 
of  the  French  war-time  marriage, 
Rob  would  see  the  thing  through, 
though  to  tell  the  truth.  Miss  Brill 
hadn't  supplied  him  with  much  of  a 
leg  to  stand  on. 

{To  be  continued) 


^^npHE  supreme  moral  asset  in  any  man's  life  is  his  capacity  to  be  inspired — to  be 
inspired  by  great  books,  great  music,  by  love  and  friendship;  to  be  inspired  by 
great  faiths,  great  hopes,  great  ideals;  to  be  inspired  supremely  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  For 
so  we  are  lifted,  until  the  things  we  tried  to  see  and  could  not  we  now  can  see  because 
of  the  altitude  at  which  we  stand,  and  the  things  we  tried  to  do  and  could  not  we  now 
can  do  because  of  the  fellowship  in  which  we  live." 


u 


r^i: 


./  . 


v. 


sff. 


'A 


u 


J 


fr^s 


[ 


M 


O 


Nta 


A        :r^^M>AKOTA 


"d^Y^ 


<s 


D 


^    ^ 


v.] 


C/- 


o 


o 


.^r^ 


N 


'^ 


^■^=40 


O 


HTOM/ 


iVG 


s.  dXkota 


WIS. 


^ 


\o^ 


h 


.MlCl 


"•"-nivV; 


N^EnB.  o^u'^-^^« 


I  OWA 


^^''*>a'?,.,^    \ 


^ 


^•■•■■■■■»^NAUVOO«r 


•^u, 


'•C^(*T"AOt 


fP«V3-2«'  """^ 


^UDOVVAUEV     '      '©77    ^ 


'St-UfP        / 


\ 


'^ANCOS 


"m,    ^'^' 


'  SANj 


7 


v/^ 


BEBNAqoiNo 


^ft 


/^ 


i-A-'S^ 


INDIPtrXStNCE 


^      \    %    ^) 


AN'. 
V. 


z^' 


/ 


iMISSQURl 


KEN 


OiV^i 


/•.yvNrAVf 


N£W|? 


''  '     "   /J/\TBNNES 

Urkansas< 


Tl,CKY>--v3GV^i^; 


SEt    V'cAROUNA^ 


■^_ 


=■%.> 


'V 


'^^ 


•'•  ^r 


■ 


f£Xh 


■PASO 


?o! 


»f  MONBOE.    ■•..I 

MISS. 


ALA 


\ 


STATUTE     MTUES 


vGEORGIA^ 


E    X 


/<i 


.0  t^ 


Vrf^ 


■  ■a         MORMON      PIONEERS-ie47 
•  ••«•      ZIONS     CAMP      MARCH 
<.<.«.<.     MORMON      BATTALION 

Hi 

mmA'  BRAWWAN5  VOYAGE.  VIA- CAPtHORK 

MISSISSIPPI    conp*H» 

■  -      POINTS    Of    EARLY  COLONIZATION 
FROM    SALT    LAKE    VALLtV 


Vr 


r' 


This  map  of  the  United  States  of  America  has  been  specially 
prepared  for  the  ReJiW  Society  Magazine  to  be  used  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Mission  lessons,  "Latter-day  Saint  Church  His- 
tory". These  lessons  will  extend  over  a  three-year  period 
(1939-40,  1940-41  and  1941-42).  We  therefore  suggest  that 
this  map  be  carefully  presen'ed. 


'C 


~v 


PREPARED      BY 


Lelond  N.  Peterson 
-  \13<i- 


The  Selection  of  an 


Adequate  Dietary 


By  Di.  Rose  H.  Widtsoe 
Home  Economics  Department,  UniveTsity  oi  Utah 


POSITIVE  or  radiant  health  is 
the  goal  which  all  are  inter- 
ested in  reaching.  Research 
shows  that  the  great  masses  of  peo- 
ple the  world  over  are  approaching 
this  goal,  but  they  still  have  a  long 
way  to  go. 

The  strict  medical  examination  of 
our  soldier  and  sailor  boys  at  the 
mobilization  for  the  World  War  re- 
vealed startling  deviations  from  a 
condition  of  normal  physical  fitness. 
Health  surveys  at  this  time  and  im- 
mediately following  the  war  also 
showed  that  300,000  babies  were  dy- 
ing annually  in  the  United  States 
before  reaching  one  year  of  age. 
These  findings  aroused  the  concern 
of  the  physicians,  nutritionists,  sani- 
tary engineers  and  many  others  who 
were  working  in  the  great  field  of 
public  health.  Active  research  and 
general  education  in  preventive  med- 
icine, nutrition,  child  welfare,  per- 
sonal hygiene,  physical  education, 
sanitary  engineering,  and  food  in- 
spection were  conducted  by  many 
agencies  all  over  the  United  States. 
A  definite  improvement  in  the  gen- 
eral health  with  the  extension  of  the 
average  span  of  life  and  a  marked 
decrease  in  infant  mortality  has  re- 
sulted. 

Never  before  has  the  general  pub- 
lic been  so  "nutrition  conscious". 
Good  nutrition  has  come  to  be  re- 
garded as  perhaps  the  most  import- 
ant single  factor  in  human  well- 
being. 


Adequate  Dietaries 

The  purpose  of  this  article  is  to 
suggest  ways  and  means  of  building 
adequate  dietaries.  Many  factors  en- 
ter into  the  food  problem.    In  the 
average  family  there  are  persons  of 
varying  ages.    There  is  the  adult  fa- 
ther and  mother  in  the  prime  of  life, 
one  of  whom  may  be  doing  active 
physical  work  while  the  other  is  en- 
gaged  in   a   sedentary   occupation. 
Then  we  have  the  baby  who  requires 
certain  foods  adapted  to  its  digestive 
capacity  and  its  need  for  materials 
with  which  to  meet  the  demands  of 
the  most  rapidly  growing  period  dur- 
ing its  entire  life  cycle.  The  normal 
baby    doubles    its    weight    in    six 
months  and  trebles  it  in  one  year. 
How  important  it  is  then  to  supply 
the  proper  building  materials  in  suf- 
ficient amounts  during  this  period. 
All  through  the  rapidly  growing  per- 
iod the  kind  and  amount  of  food 
requires  the  most  serious  considera- 
tion.   The  next  group  in  this  average 
family  is  composed  of  children  from 
two  to  five  years  and  is  known  as  the 
pre-school  age  group.     These  chil- 
dren are  not  yet  ready  to  sit  at  the 
family  table  and  be  served  the  food 
which  is  suitable  for  older  children 
and  adults.    The  food  must  still  be 
selected  to  meet  the  needs  of  rapid 
growth  and  great  activity  and  be 
adapted  to  the  digestive  capacity. 
This  average  family  will  also  include 
school  boys  and  girls  whose  enor- 
mous appetites  are  proverbial.  This 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  471 


age  group,  six  to  eighteen  years,  re- 
quires an  abundance  of  wholesome 
food  to  meet  the  growth  and  activity 
requirements.  Dr.  Lafayette  Mendel, 
in  his  public  addresses,  always  ad- 
monished parents  not  to  ridicule  the 
enormous  appetites  of  adolescent 
boys  and  girls.  Their  food  require- 
ments, in  terms  of  quantities,  are  far 
grealier  than  that  of  adults  under 
similar  conditions.  The  writer  heard 
Dr.  Mendel  say  at  one  time  that  a 
strong  healthy  boy  or  girl  between 
the  ages  of  twelve  to  eighteen  can- 
not eat  too  much  wholesome  food, 
including  quantities  of  milk,  vege- 
tables and  fruits,  but  he  said,  ''Do 
not  permit  them  to  satisfy  their  ap- 
petites with  bread,  potatoes,  meat 
and  desserts  alone".  These  are  good 
foods,  but  they  must  not  crowd  out 
milk,  green  vegetables  and  fresh 
fruits.  This  average  family  group 
may  also  comprise  one  or  more 
grandparents  whose  food  require- 
ments revert  back  to  childhood- 
smaller  amounts  of  easily  digested 
foods. 

Eating  is  a  Social  Matter 

Eating  is  a  social  problem.  It  is 
not  enough  to  count  the  calories  and 
build  dietaries  that  will  meet  the 
standard  requirements  for  growth 
and  well-being.  The  present  civiliza- 
tion is  rushing  through  life  at  such  a 
rate  that  it  does  not  get  the  social 
value  out  of  the  meal  service  in  the 
home  that  it  should.  Too  often  lit- 
tle thought  is  given  to  the  morning 
meal.  Individually,  members  of  the 
family  come  to  the  kitchen  and  se- 
lect food  which  is  ready  to  serve  or 
can  be  prepared  quickly.  Many 
adults  will  take  no  breakfast  at  all. 
At  luncheon  time,  the  family  is  scat- 
tered.    The  older  children  are  at 


school,  often  the  father  is  away  at  his 
business,  leaving  only  the  mother 
and  the  younger  children  to  partake 
of  the  noon-day  meal.  Rural  condi- 
tions are  often  much  better  as  far  as 
regularity  of  meal  service  is  concern- 
ed. The  evening  dinner  is  very  often 
the  one  social  meal  at  home.  The 
considerate  mother  plans  a  whole- 
some meal  for  this  occasion.  She 
plans  as  far  as  possible  a  well-bal- 
anced menu,  cooks  the  food  to  please 
the  family  palate,  to  preserve  its  nu- 
tritive value,  and  serves  it  in  an  at- 
tractive, orderly  manner.  It  is  not, 
in  a  well-regulated  home,  a  make- 
shift meal  gotten  up  on  the  spur  of 
the  moment,  but  careful  planning, 
ordering,  preparation  and  serving 
characterize  this  meal.  It  should  be 
a  happy,  peaceful  occasion  and  not  a 
time  for  discussing  family  troubles. 
The  dinners  to  which  outside  guests 
are  invited  should  not  be  the  only 
dinners  to  be  carefully  planned  and 
prepared. 

The  Economic  Piohlem 

Another  phase  of  building  ade- 
quate dietaries  is  the  question  of 
food  costs.  Much  research  has  been 
conducted  to  determine  the  cost  of 
adequate  dietaries  at  different  in- 
come levels.  The  best  available  ref- 
erence is  ''Diets  at  Four  Levels  of 
Nutritive  Content  and  Cost,"  Steibe- 
ling,  H.  K.  and  Ward,  M.,  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture, 
Circular  No.  396*.  These  diets  have 
been  carefully  worked  out  on  the  fol- 
lowing basis:  The  "restricted  diet" 
is  only  an  emergency  diet  and  should 
not  be  used  over  a  long  period  of 
time.    It  is  not  an  adequate  diet  but 

*  Write  to  Superintendent  of  Docu- 
ments, Washington,  D.  C,  and  enclose 
ten  cents. 


472  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


''represents  a  good  choice  of  food  for 
its  cost";  ''the  adequate  diet  at  min- 
imum cost"  represents  a  well-bal- 
anced adequate  diet  composed  of  the 
cheaper  foods,  yet  wholesome  food. 
This  diet  includes  a  large  quantity  of 
whole  cereals,  a  limited  amount  of 
fresh  milk  or  its  equivalent  in  evapo- 
rated or  dried  milk,  a  large  quantity  of 
potatoes  and  other  root  or  tuber 
vegetables  as  well  as  dried  beans  and 
peas,  a  rather  limited  amount  of 
green  leafy  vegetables  except  in  the 
growing  season  when  they  are  inex- 
pensive, a  limited  amount  of  fresh 
fruits  and  tomatoes  except  for  a  short 
period  of  the  year.  This  diet  de- 
pends rather  upon  dried,  canned  and 
storage  vegetables  (peas  and  beans) 
and  fruits  such  as  peaches,  apricots 
and  prunes  and  stored  apples  and 


pears;  the  cheaper  cuts  of  meat  are 
selected.  Such  meat  is  just  as  nu- 
tritious as  the  more  expensive  cuts, 
but  it  requires  greater  care  in  its 
preparation  in  order  to  make  it  di- 
gestible and  palatable.  The  "ade- 
quate diet  at  moderate  cost"  and  the 
"liberal  cost  diet"  include  much  less 
of  the  cereal  foods,  potatoes  and 
other  root  and  tuber  vegetables,  but 
use  fresh  milk,  green  leafy  vegetables 
in  much  greater  quantities  through- 
out the  year,  also  fresh  fruits  and  to- 
matoes, a  wider  choice  of  meats  in 
greater  quantities  and  eggs  as  desired. 
Perhaps  the  most  workable  guide 
that  the  writer  can  offer  is  the  week- 
ly market  order  worked  out  on  these 
four  cost  levels  for  a  family  of  five: 
Two  adults,  three  children  aged 
three,  five  and  thirteen  years. 


SUGGESTED  WEEKLY  MARKET  ORDER  AT  FOUR  LEVELS  OF 
NUTRITIONAL  ADEQUACY* 


Restricted 

Adequate 

Adequate 

Very 

diet  for 

diet  at 

diet  at 

liberal 

Food 

Unit 

emergency 

minimum 

moderate 

diet 

use 

cost 

cost 

quantity 

quantity 

quantity 

quantity 

Flour,  cereal  or 

lb. 

19 

17 

13 

7/2 

Bread 

7r 

9 

8 

13 

8 

Flour,  cereals 

7> 

13. 

11 

4 

2^2 

Milk  or  its  equivalent 

qt. 

H 

24/2-28 

28 

28 

Potatoes,  sweet  potatoes 

lb. 

13 

13 

12 

12 

Dried  beans,  peas,  nuts 

2 

2 

1/2 

Vi 

Tomatoes,  citrus  fruits 

5 

5 

8 

10 

Leafy,  green  and  yellow  vegetabl 

es  " 

4 

7 

9 

11 

Dried  fruits 

1 

1/2 

2 

1/2 

Other  vegetables  and  fruits 

3'/^ 

7 

17 

^7  , 

Butter 

1 

1 

1% 

1/4 

Other  fats 

2/2 

2/2 

2/2 

2/2 

Sugar 

3 

2 

2/2 

2/2 

Molasses,  jellies 

lYz 

lYi 

2 

2 

Lean  meat,  poultry,  fish 

2 

4 

7.. 

12 

Eggs 

doz. 

1 

1/2 

1^ 

2% 

Cod  liver  oil  (child,  under  2  yrs. 

)  oz. 

2-3 

3-4 

3-4 

3-4 

*Stiebeling  and  Ward.    Adapted  from  U.  S.  D.  of  Agr.,  Circ.  296,  1933. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  473 

TN  the  previous  articles  on  nutrition  see  that  the  first  diet  is  deficient  in 
we  have  learned  something  con-  its  nutritive  requirements  and  that 
ceming  the  body's  need  for  energy,  each  of  the  other  three  diets  pro- 
protein,  fat,  carbohydrates— starches  vide  daily  adequate  amounts  of 
and  sugar,  the  minerals  and  vita-  these  nutrients  the  writer  is  again 
mins.   In  order  that  the  reader  may  quoting: 

APPROXIMATE  NUTRITIVE  VALUE  PER  DAY  OF  DIETARIES* 


• 

Restricted 

Adequate 

Adequate 

Very 

diet  for 

diet  at 

diet  at 

liberal 

Unit 

emergency 

minimum 

moderate 

diet 

use 

cost 

cost 

quantity 

quantity 

quantity 

quantity 

Energy  value 

Cal. 

11,132 

12,312 

12,280 

12,096 

Calories  from  protein 

% 

11 

13 

12 

13 

Protein 

gm. 

313 

400 

368 

389 

Fat 

gm. 

349 

470 

519 

592 

Carbohydrate 

gm. 

1,623 

1,608 

1^515 

1,291 

Calcium 

gm. 

4.18 

6.74 

6.49 

6.55 

Iron 

gm. 

.0464 

.0579 

.0614 

.0650 

Phosphorus 

gm. 

5-97 

8.08 

7.48 

7.65 

Vitamin  A 

units 

13^705 

23,407 

25^315 

27,988 

Vitamin  C 

units 

407 

565 

787 

935 

*Stiebeling  and  Ward.     Compiled  from  U.  S.  D.  of  Agr.,  Circ.  296,  1933. 

Translating  these  dietaries  into  money  values  it  is  suggested,  when  prices  are  aver- 
age, that  the  food  dollar  be  used  as  follows: 

DIVISION  OF  THE  FAMILY  FOOD  DOLLAR* 


Restricted 

Adequate 

Adequate 

Very 

diet  for 

diet  at 

diet  at 

liberal 

emergency 

minimum 

moderate 

diet 

use 

cost 

cost 

:5-3oc 


Milk  and  cheese 

(Liberal  includes  butter  and  cream) 
Fruits  and  vegetables  25-20C 

Lean  meat,  fish  and  eggs  10c 

Bread,  flour  and  cereals  20c 


Fats,  sugars  and  accessories 


30-35C 

25 

-30c 

30c 

25-20C 

30 

-25c 

30c 

15c 

20- 

-15c 

25-30C 

15c 

lOC 

15-loc 
including  fats, 
sugars  and 
accessories 

20c 


15c 


5-20C 


'Stiebeling  and  Ward.   Compiled  from  U.  S.  D.  of  Agr.,  Circ.  296,  1933. 


COME  of  the  common  weaknesses 
of  the  American  diet,  ''meat,  po- 
tatoes, white  bread  and  dessert",  are: 
First,  twice  as  much  money  is  spent 
for  meat  as  is  necessary  to  insure 


good  nutrition.  Meat  is  a  good  food 
but  very  expensive  in  terms  of  its 
food  value.  A  little  meat  to  flavor 
a  large  quantity  of  vegetables  is  a 
good  practice.   Second,  this  type  of 


474  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


diet  is  lacking  in  the  necessary  pro- 
tective foods,  fresh  fruits,  vegetables 
and  milk,  that  supply  the  mineral 
salts  and  vitamins. 

DAILY  FOOD  SELECTION 
GUIDE 

The  following  suggestions  may  be 
of  further  help  in  building  balanced 
dietaries : 

Milk: 

Adults:  At  least  one  pint  either  as  a 
beverage  or  in  cooked  food;  fresh  milk 
or  its  equivalent  in  evaporated  or 
dried  milk. 

Children:  One  pint  to  i^/^  pints  or  i 
quart  of  fresh  milk.  Do  not  let  too 
much  milk  crowd  out  the  green  and 
colored  vegetables. 

Vegetables: 

Adults:  One  serving  of  green  vegetables, 
raw  in  salads  or  cooked;  two  other 
vegetables  including  colored  vege- 
tables, carrots  or  tomatoes,  and  pota- 
toes two  or  three  times  a  week. 

Growing  Children:  Two  vegetables 
other  than  potatoes.  Include  green 
leafy  or  colored  vegetables,  carrots  and 
tomatoes  as  often  as  possible. 


Fruits: 

Adults:  One  glass  of  fruit  juice  or  to- 
mato juice  or  fresh  citrous  fruits. 

Children:  One  glass  fruit  juice  or  to- 
mato juice  and  two  servings  of  fresh, 
raw  or  canned  fruits. 

Whole  Grain  Cereals: 

Adults:  One  serving  of  cereal  or  one 
serving  of  whole  wheat  bread. 

Children:  One  serving  of  cereal  and 
two  of  whole  wheat  bread. 

Meat,  Eggs,  Cheese: 

Adults:     One  serving  meat;  one  serving 

eggs  or  cheese. 
Children:  One  serving  meat;  one  serving 

eggs  or  cheese. 

Cheese  is  an  excellent  protein  food 
and  should  be  used  more  extensively. 
Growing  children  require  much 
more  protein  food  in  proportion  to 
their  weight  than  do  adults. 

Cereals  should  be  the  dark,  whole 
grain  varieties  such  as  whole  cracked 
wheat,  dark  farina,  oatmeal,  or  whole 
puffed  cereals.  It  is  an  excellent  idea 
to  add  a  small  amount  of  wheat  germ 
to  the  cereals. 


EXAMPLES  OF  WELL-BALANCED  DAILY  FOOD  SELECTION 

These  foods  and  amounts  meet  the  average  requirements  for  energy, 
protein,  calcium,  phosphorus,  iron  and  vitamins  A,  B,  C,  G: 

Infants: 

Mother's  milk  or  a  modified  milk  formula  with  supplements  such  as  cod  liver  oil, 
orange  juice,  vegetable  juices,  vegetable  purees,  etc.  as  prescribed  by  a  physician. 

Child  One  Year: 


Class  oi  Foods 

1.  Cereal  grains 

2.  Milk 

3.  Vegetables 


Fruits 


Quantity 


Dark  farina  with  added  wheat  germ. 
Bread — thoroughly  toasted. 
Fresh  liquid. 

Peas,  canned  or  fresh  ] 

Carrots  }■ 

String  beans  J 

(All  well  cooked  and  strained) 
Baked  pototo. 

Orange,  pineapple,  grapefruit  juice. 
Prunes,  apricots,  peaches,  pears 
(Cooked  and  strained — Canned  fruits  may 
be  used.) 


yi  cup 

2  slices 


13^2  pints — 1   quart 
2  tablespoons 


2  tablespoons 
6  tablespoons 
1-2  tablespoons 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  475 


5. 

Butter 

Butter — fresh. 

1  teaspoon 

6. 

Sugar 

Sugar. 

3/2  teaspoon 

7- 

Egg  yolk 

Egg  yolk,  soft  boiled. 

Vi  yolk 

8. 

Cod  liver  oil 

Cod  liver  oil. 

As  prescribed  by  a 
physician. 

re- 

school  Child: 

1. 

Foods  from  whole 

Whole  cereals  with  added  wheat  germ. 

>4  cup 

cereal   grains    in- 

Bread, whole  wheat. 

2  slices 

cluding   whole 

Flour  for  thickening  white  sauce. 

2  teaspoons 

t 

wheat  bread. 

Crackers,  whole  wheat. 

2  small 

2. 

Milk 

Milk. 

i3/2  pints — 1   quart 

3- 

Vegetables 

All  mild  flavored  vegetables: 

Peas,  beans, 

H-H  cup 

carrots,    beets,    well    cooked    but    not 

strained. 

Potato  baked. 

1  medium 

4- 

Fruits 

Orange,  pineapple,  grapefruit 
All  cooked  fruits. 
Banana. 

juices. 

Vi  cup 
Vz-Vz  cup 

5- 

Butter 

Butter. 

2  teaspoons 

6. 

Sugar 

Sugar,  honey,  molasses. 

1   teaspoon 

7- 

Eggs,  cottage 

Egg,  boiled  or  coddled,  or 

1  egg 

cheese,  meat. 

Ground  lean  beef  patty,  or 
Cottage  cheese. 

1-2  tablespoons 
3-4  tablespoons 

School  Children: 

Larger  servings  of  each  of  the  food 
groups  as  the  children  advance  in 
age,  leading  up  to  a  maximum 
amount  for  an  active  boy,  should  in- 
clude all  kinds  of  well-cooked  whole 
cereals  with  top  milk,  all  kinds  of 
bread  rolls,  Graham  crackers;  a  quart 
of  milk  used  as  a  drink  or  in  cooking; 
large  servings  of  vegetables,  potatoes 
—2  medium  size,  cabbage— i  cup  or 
more,  cooked  or  raw;  all  kinds  of 
cooked  vegetables— at  least  two 
kinds  daily  other  than  potatoes,  let- 
tuce—^ head;  butter— 3-4  table- 
spoons; bacon— 2  slices;  sugar,  honey, 
molasses,  3  tablespoons;  eggs,  cheese, 
meat— one  helping  daily,  one  or  two 
eggs  and  2-3  ounces  of  cheese. 

Adults: 

Tt  is  a  serious  ynistak^  for  adults 


to  feel  that  since  they  have  ceased 
to  grow  they  do  not  need  to  give 
special  consideration  to  their  diet. 
There  would  be  far  fewer  sets  of  false 
teeth,  far  fewer  cases  of  digestive  dis- 
turbances and  much  less  premature 
aging  if  adults  were  well  nourished. 
To  maintain  health  there  is  never  a 
time  in  life  when  adequate  nutrition 
is  not  an  important  consideration. 
The  adult  needs  all  the  various  nutri- 
ents that  children  require  but  in  dif- 
ferent amounts.  Our  quantities  of 
food  for  energy  will  vary  in  terms  of 
our  activities,  but  our  needs  for  ade- 
quate protein,  mineral  salts  and  vita- 
mins is  urgent  throughout  the  entire 
life  cycle.  The  problem  for  adults 
is  to  select  a  balanced  dietary  and  to 
limit  the  quantities  to  our  needs. 
Overreaching  is  a  common  error. 


TbbUL 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund, 

A  Pioneer  Mother 
AT  THE  approach  of  July  our 
thoughts  turn  with  gratitude  and 
reverence  toward  our  Pioneers.  We 
Hve  again  in  memory  their  fearless 
devotion  to  duty,  their  self-sacrifice 
and  their  mighty  achievements,  the 
benefits  of  which  we  today  enjoy. 
Men  and  women  stood  side  by  side 
in  this  great  era. 

We  are  indebted  to  Nettie  Hunt 
Rencher  for  the  life  story  of  one  of 
these  heroic  women,  Mary  Willie 
Richards,  born  May  31,  1850,  in  Salt 
Lake  City.  Her  father  was  captain  of 
the  "belated"  Willie  Handcart  Com- 
pany. One  of  Mary's  earliest  recol- 
lections was  seeing  her  father  upon 
his  return,  after  suffering  greatly 
from  cold  and  hunger.  When  Mary 
was  nine  years  old,  the  family  moved 
to  Mendon,  Cache  Valley,  where  her 
mother  became  first  president  of  Re- 
lief Society.  Though  the  school  per- 
iod was  limited  to  a  few  months  dur- 
ing the  year,  the  little  pioneer  maid 
learned  many  things  that  enabled 
her  to  become  a  competent  wife  and 
mother.  Among  the  household  arts 
she  learned  to  be  an  expert  spinner. 
At  the  age  of  seventeen  she  married 
the  man  of  her  choice,  Joseph  Hill 
Richards.  When  President  Brigham 
Young  called  the  Saints  to  settle  in 
Arizona,  Brother  and  Sister  Richards 
were  among  those  to  respond.  The 
long  journey,  covering  more  than 
three  months,  from  Cache  Valley  to 
Arizona  was  attended  by  all  the  dan- 
gers and  privations  incident  to  pio- 
neering. The  story  of  these  Arizona 
settlements  parallels  anything  re- 
corded in  the  building  of  the  West. 


(general  Secretary 

Only  unfailing  faith  in  our  Heaven- 
ly Father  and  devotion  to  the  high- 
est ideals  could  have  sustained  Sister 
Richards  in  the  marvelous  work  she 
did  as  a  wife,  mother,  church  worker 
and  community  builder.  Her  life 
sketch  is  the  recital  of  ingenuity,  re- 
sourcefulness, courage  and  determin- 
ation to  surmount  all  obstacles, 
coupled  with  sympathy  and  tender- 
ness. Her  devotion  to  Relief  Society 
is  typical,  and  her  work  as  a  midwife 
is  a  record  of  service  unsurpassable. 
Only  through  the  sustaining  spirit  of 
the  Gospel  could  she  have  lived  and 
accomplished  so  much.  In  the  words 
of  her  biographer,  ''Service  is  so 
much  a  part  of  her  very  life,  she  must 
continue  it,  so  she  turned  to  temple 
work.  She  has  worked  in  the  Salt 
Lake,  Logan,  St.  George  and  Mesa 
Temples."  On  May  31  Sister  Rich- 
ards reached  her  ninetieth  birthday. 
What  a  record  of  achievement,  what 
a  heritage  she  will  leave  to  her  fam- 
ily, what  an  example  of  Latter-day 
Saint  womanhood  she  has  set. 

Chuich  Institute  at  Laiamie 
AS  AN  organization  of  mothers, 
the  Relief  Society  is  very  much 
interested  in  the  Church  program  of 
education.  It  is  always  a  great  pleas- 
ure and  a  source  of  pride  to  hear  of 
the  work  of  the  seminaries,  colleges 
and  institutes  of  religion.  Today, 
more  than  ever  before,  the  need  for 
religious  education  is  apparent.  We 
are  indebted  to  Alice  K.  Chase 
whose  husband,  Daryl  Chase,  is  Di- 
rector of  the  Institute  at  Laramie, 
Wyoming,  for  the  Laramie  Branch 
News,    This  little  publication  not 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  477 

only  carries  a  most  interesting  re-  'They  come  to  the  home  with  the 
port  of  the  Institute  and  its  excellent  spirit  of  Jesus— love  for  their  fellow- 
work  but  also  gives  news  of  the  aux-  men. 

iliary  organizations  and  the  fine  work  ''One  of  the  most  significant  mon- 

they  are  doing.  We  congratulate  the  uments  in  America  today  is  that  one 

Relief  Society  upon  its  interesting  erected  to  the  unknown  soldier.  We 

message.  We  thank  Sister  Chase  for  know  that  the  strength  of  our  armies, 

the  following  beautiful  tribute  to  our  and  the  strength  of  our  nation  lie  in 

visiting    teachers,    written    by    her  the  lives  of  the  common  soldier  and 

mother,  Rinta  T.  Koford:  the  citizen  whose  name  never  ap- 

'In  the  first  letter  of  St.  Paul  to  pears  in  the  paper.  The  strength  of 
the  Corinthians,  he  said.  Though  I  the  Latter-day  Saint  Church  consists 
speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  primarily  in  the  loyalty  and  sacrifice 
of  angels,  and  have  not  love,  I  am  of  men  and  women  who  are  rarely 
become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tin-  known  outside  their  own  stake  and 
kling  cymbal And  now  abideth  ward.  Without  the  loyal  lay-work- 
faith,  hope,  love,  these  three;  but  the  ers  our  leaders  would  have  no  one  to 
greatest  of  these  is  love.'  lead,  and  our  Church  would  cease  to 

"The  truth  of  Paul's  statement  be  Christ's  Church, 
was  recognized  when,  on  July  28,  'There  is  no  corps  of  workers  in 
1843  there  was  organized  at  Nauvoo,  the  Latter-day  Saint  Church  today 
Illinois,  a  group  of  sixteen  women  more  anxious  to  serve  their  fellow- 
known  by  the  quaint  name  of  the  men  than  the  Relief  Society  visiting 
'Necessity  Committee'.  Their  in-  teachers.  No  group  follows  any 
structions  were  that  they  should  more  closely  the  advice  of  our  Lord 
'search  out  the  poor  and  suffering,  Jesus  in  doing  good  to  one  another 
call  upon  the  rich  for  aid,  and  thus  than  these  Latter-day  Saint  mothers 
as  far  as  possible,  relieve  the  wants  who  give  of  their  time,  their  goods, 
of  air.  l^his  simple  beginning  was  and  their  talents  to  assist  the  needy 
the  forerunner  of  an  elaborate  sys-  and  to  offer  words  of  instruction  to 
tem  of  visiting  teaching  in  the  Relief  their  brothers  and  sisters  in  the  Cos- 
Society  organization  today.  pel.    No  group  in  our  Church  today 

"The  responsibilities  of  those  who  exemplifies  any  more  cleady  the  reli- 

comprise  this  group  have  been  in-  g^^n  described  by  the  Apostle  James 

creased  many  times  over  what  they  ^hen  he  said,  'Pure  religion  and  un- 

were  in  the  days  of  the  Prophet  Jos-  ^^^^^^  ^^^f^re  Cod  and  the  Father  is 

eph.    Today  they  are  to  carry  aid  to  t^^^^,  to  visit  the  fathedess  and  wid- 

the  suffering  and  relief  to  the  poor,  f  ^s  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep 

but  are  known  as  teachers-visiting  ^™'^^^  unspotted  from  the  wodd. 

teachers,  who  come  to  the  door  with  "And  so  to  these  teachers  we  ex- 

the  same  spirit  of  love  advocated  by  press  our  sincere  gratitude  for  their 

Paul,  with  the  same  desire  to  assist  untiring  efforts  and  for  the  peace, 

advocated  by  our  eady  Church  lead-  love,   and    instruction    which    they 

ers,  and,  in  addition,  with  helpful  bring  into  our  homes. 

and  educational   topics  for  discus-  "May  they  ever  follow  in  the  foot- 

sion.  steps  of  the  Master  Teacher!" 


478  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  WARD  ORGANIZATION,  CHICAGO  STAKE 


Chicago  Stake 

npHE  picture  is  one  of  the  progres- 
sive wards  of  the  Chicago  Stake, 
and  though  young  in  years  the  or- 
ganization has  a  splendid  spirit  and 
has  every  assurance  of  a  very  bright 
future.  From  Lois  E.  Astin,  ReHef 
Society  Stake  President,  comes  a  very 
fine  report  of  the  activities.  The 
teachers'  message  is  in  the  form  of 
a  leaflet  carrying  the  program  of  les- 
son work,  which  is  an  excellent  way 
of  giving  this  needed  information  in 
a  city  of  great  distances  and  scat- 
tered membership. 

''The  Relief  Society  work  here  is 
showing  progress.  Our  Sisters  are 
very  much  interested  in  the  courses 
of  study.  Most  of  our  class  leaders 
all  through  the  stake  are  very  effi- 
cient and  trained  in  their  special 
fields  of  work. 

"We  are  happy  to  see  added  in- 
terest in  the  visiting  teachers'  work. 
Our  Sisters  are  handicapped  in  this 
work  because  of  members  being  scat- 


tered all  over  the  cities,  but  they  are 
meeting  this  condition  as  best  they 
can. 

''Sunday,  January  8,  we  had  a  very 
successful  leadership  meeting.  The 
Teachers'  Training  Class  held  in 
connection  with  M.  I.  A.  workers 
and  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Royal 
Garff  is  proving  to  be  very  successful. 
Our  ward  conferences  have  been 
held.  All  were  well  planned  and  a 
very  splendid  spirit  manifest  among 
the  officers  and  members.  Sister 
Matheson,  our  stake  chorister,  is 
creating  interest  in  Relief  Society 
mothers'  choruses.  At  present  we 
have  three  very  fine  choruses  organ- 
ized and  working." 

Cottonwood  Stake 
pRIDAY,  May  12,  1939,  National 
Hospital  Day  was  appropriately 
observed  by  the  Cottonwood  Mater- 
nity Hospital.  A  short  program,  fol- 
lowed by  a  visit  through  the  institu- 
tion, did  honor  to  the  day.  Relief 
Society   Stake   President,   Lyle   M. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  479 


Berry,  who  is  also  superintendent  of 
the  hospital,  presided.  Counselor 
Florence  H.  Bennion  conducted  the 
exercises.  President  and  Sister  Heber 
J.  Grant,  members  of  the  General 
Board  of  Relief  Society,  former  Stake 
President  U.  G.  Miller,  former  Re- 
lief Society  President  Sister  Amanda 
N.  -Bagley  and  her  counselors,  were 
among  the  distinguished  guests  pres- 
ent. A  brief  history  of  the  hospital 
was  given  by  Secretary  Josephina  J. 
Miller,  from  which  the  following  ex- 
cerpt is  quoted: 

''Some  time  ago  Sister  Amanda  N. 
Bagley,  the  first  president  of  the 
Cottonwood  Stake  Relief  Society, 
was  asked:  'J^^t  what  was  it  that 
prompted  a  desire  in  you  to  establish 
the  Maternity  Hospital?'  Her  reply 
was:  'Having  had  two  mothers  in 
my  neighborhood  die  during  child- 
birth from  conditions  which  could 
have  been  prevented  had  they  re- 
ceived proper  care,  seeing  children 
left  motherless,  I  longed  to  do  some- 
thing for  mothers  to  make  mother- 
hood safer/  " 

Her  counselors,  Mary  S.  Corn- 
wall and  Rena  M.  Wheeler,  were 
with  Sister  Bagley  in  thought  and 
action.  A  plan  for  a  hospital,  ap- 
proved by  Stake  President  U.  G.  Mil- 
ler, was  submitted  to  President  Clar- 
issa S.  Williams.    The  plan  was  then 


referred  to  the  First  Presidency  of 
the  Church  and  the  Presiding  Bish- 
opric who  purchased  property  for  the 
hospital  site  with  the  understanding 
that  the  Relief  Society  furnish  and 
maintain  it.  Aid  was  given  the  en- 
terprise by  the  doctors  of  the  com- 
munity, public-spirited  citizens,  ward 
Relief  Societies,  the  stake  sewing  de- 
partment. Salt  Lake  County,  and 
Jordan  Stake. 

December  lo,  1924,  the  hospital 
was  formally  opened  to  the  public,  at 
which  time  Apostle  Melvin  J.  Bal- 
lard offered  the  dedicatory  prayer. 

There  have  been  a  number  of 
changes  in  the  Relief  Society  stake 
organization  since  that  date,  but 
there  has  been  no  interruption  in  the 
service  rendered  by  the  organization 
in  maintaining  a  modern  hospital. 
The  number  of  patients  has  con- 
stantly increased  as  well  as  the  qual- 
ity of  service.  Sister  Lyle  M.  Berry, 
present  president  of  the  Cottonwood 
Stake  and  superintendent  of  the 
hospital,  has  been  purchasing  agent 
from  the  time  of  its  opening.  Up  to 
date  there  have  been  422  patients  ad- 
mitted, with  no  deaths  of  mothers 
directly  due  to  the  complications  of 
childbirth.  A  missionary  service  of 
thirteen  years  without  a  penny  of  re- 
muneration has  indeed  been  render- 
ed by  devoted  stake  Relief  Society 
workers. 


MY  PRAYER 

I'm  making  tiny  garments 
For  a  baby  wee  and  fair, 
And  with  each  httle  stitch  I  take, 
T  breathe  a  silent  prayer 
For  patience,  and  for  wisdom. 
That  I  may  always  be 
Worthy  of  this  sacred  trust 
That  God  has  given  me. 

^Vera  P.  Bol/schwei/er, 


ORMON  HANDICRAFT 


(jiighughts 

By  Nellie  O.  ParJcer 


"Rhodora,  if  the  sages  ask  thee  why 
This  charm  is  wasted  on  the  earth  and  sky 
Tell  them,  dear,  that  if  eyes  are  made 

for  seeing 
Then  beauty  is  its  own  excuse  for  being." 

— Emerson. 

JPYES  certainly  get  a  feast  when 
they  behold  the  lovely  guest 
towels  available  in  our  Gift  shop. 
Like  Rhodora,  these  towels  are 
so  charming  in  workmanship  and 
color  harmony  that  just  to  see  them 
is  a  delight  and  according  to  the 
poet  is  excuse  enough  for  their  exist- 
ence. Guest  towels  have  their  uses, 
however,  and  not  least  among  these 
is  the  eloquent  declaration  they 
make,  as  they  hang  in  dainty  array,  of 
the  hostess'  thoughtfulness  in  pro- 
viding every  detail  of  hospitality. 
They  speak  louder  than  words  of  her 
artistic  taste  and  whisper  sweet  com- 
pliments to  the  friends  whom  they 
serve.  The  gift  of  a  set  of  guest 
towels  will  bring  joy  to  any  woman's 
heart  be  she  prospective  bride  or 
matron. 

Foiming  A  Fine  Tiadition 

Brother  O.  G.  Reichman  of  Bon- 


neville Stake  Presidency  said  this 
stake  would  always  choose  a  gift 
from  Mormon  Handicraft  to  express 
its  gratitude  to  those  whom  it  wishes 
to  honor  for  faithful,  loyal  service. 
We  commend  this  stake  for  its  loy- 
alty to  our  worthy  home  industry 
and  also  for  its  discriminating  taste 
in  choosing  such  high  quality  articles 
for  gifts.  We  wish  to  express  our 
grateful  appreciation. 

News  From  Over  The  Counter 

Last  year  a  visitor  from  New  Jersey 
purchased  some  things  from  Mor- 
mon Handicraft.  She  was  so  pleased 
with  her  purchases  and  her  friends 
back  home  admired  them  so  much 
that  she  came  again  this  year.  She 
inquired  at  the  Bureau  of  Informa- 
tion about  the  location  of  the  Shop. 
This  time  she  spent  thirty  dollars 
with  us. 

Another  patron  is  one  who  is  fur- 
nishing a  country  home  near  New 
York  City.  She  bought  seventy  dol- 
lars worth  of  quilts  and  other  things. 
Two  women  from  Chicago  made 
substantial  purchases.  This  is  just 
to  mention  a  few  of  our  customers. 
Everyone  is  profuse  in  their  praise  of 
the  excellence  and  beauty  of  work- 
manship of  the  articles.  Nowhere 
can  finer  things  be  found  they  say. 

Netted  and  Crocheted  Gloves 

For  the  warm  summer  days  these 
gloves  look  so  cool  and  airy  and  are 
very  flattering  to  sun-tanned  hands 
for  either  street  wear  or  dress-up  oc- 
casions. Come  and  get  a  pair  of 
these  dainty  gloves  for  your  summer 
wardrobe. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  481 


M' 


Snoods 

Snoods  are  popular  and  very  con- 
venient. They  are  so  easily  adjusted 
over  one's  hair  and  will  keep  one 
looking  trim  and  smart  for  any  sort 

LKuies  for  Suvmi 

jORMON   Handicraft  has   now 

.  been  operating  two  years.  While 
it  is  not  yet  paying  expenses,  the 
General  Board  feels  that  its  growth 
in  the  two  years  warrants  the  faith 
they  have  in  the  project  that  it  will 
eventually  be  of  great  service  to  the 
women  and  carry  its  own  operating 
expenses— rent,  heat,  light,  service, 
insurance,  advertising,  gift  boxes, 
paper  boxes  and  all  the  necessary 
things  for  any  business. 

The  two  years  has  been  the  ex- 
perimental period.  Now  we  feel  that 
it  must  be  definitely  put  on  a  busi- 
ness basis,  and  we  call  your  attention 
to  the  following  rules  which  we  are 
asking  the  ward  presidents  to  make 
known  to  all  wishing  to  participate. 
These  rules  will  be  effective  from 
July  1,  1939. 

Membership  is  $i  per  year.  The 
membership  year  is  from  January  i 
to  January -1.  If  the  ward  takes  out 
a  membership,  then  any  active  mem- 
ber of  that  ward  is  considered  a 
member  without  paying  individual 
dues.  Those  who  wish  to  participate 
from  wards  where  the  ward  has  not 
taken  a  membership,  and  any  woman 
not  an  active  member  of  Relief  So- 


of  outing.  They  can  be  had  in  colors 
to  match  any  costume. 

Yes,  a  path  is  being  made  to  the 
door  of  Mormon  Handicraft! 

tting  ulanaicraft 

ciety,  must  pay  individual  dues  of 
$1  per  year.  The  membership  fee 
must  be  paid  before  articles  are  ac- 
cepted. 

No  articles  will  be  received  unless 
the  ward  Work  and  Business  leader, 
or  the  owner  with  the  approval  of 
the  Work  and  Business  leader,  writes 
to  the  office,  submitting  a  sample  of 
the  work  and  then  receives  an  order 
from  the  Shop. 

Those  members  who  now  have  ar- 
ticles in  the  Shop  will  be  contacted 
by  the  Shop  as  the  articles  sell,  and 
if  more  can  be  used  the  order  will  be 
given,  provided  the  membership 
dues  have  been  paid. 

This  is  the  only  way  in  which  we 
can  control  the  number  of  articles 
and  not  be  overstocked  with  certain 
items.  We  are  now  much  over- 
stocked with  lace  doilies,  pillow 
slips  and  bedspreads. 

We  are  asking  the  cooperation  of 
the  ward  presidents  and  Work  and 
Business  leaders  as  well  as  all  mem- 
bers who  wish  to  send  articles  to  the 
Shop.  Our  only  desire  is  to  be  of 
service  to  the  women,  and  with  your 
aid  we  feel  confident  we  can  succeed. 


ii 


TT  is  usually  not  talent,  but  what  we  do  with  our  native  equipment,  that 
counts.'' 


MU 


IC  DIEPAHTMIENT 

SIR  JOSEPH  BARNBY 


(Composer  of  music  for  Tennyson's  Crossing  The  Bar) 


r\F  all  the  lovely  verses  the  poet 
Tennyson  has  v^^ritten  perhaps 
no  one  verse  has  been  more  frequent- 
ly quoted  or  has  been  accorded  more 
popular  favor  than  the  one  so  fami- 
liar to  all,  dossing  The  Bar. 

Today  these  words  are  of  par- 
ticular interest  to  us  due  to  the  fact 
that  they  have  been  set  to  appropri- 
ate music.  Sir  Joseph  Barnby,  the 
English  composer  and  organist,  was 
perhaps  the  first  person  to  compose 
music  for  Tennyson's  Ciossing  The 
Bar.  This  music  is  of  "survival 
value/'  for  it  has  lived  through  the 
years  to  comfort  and  bless  humanity. 
Quite  recently,  through  the  fine  co- 
operation of  Dr.  Frank  W.  Asper, 
this  particular  music  was  arranged 
for  women's  voices,  and  at  the  pres- 
ent time  most  of  our  Relief  Society 
Singing  Mothers  are  very  familiar 
with  both  words  and  music,  and 
copies  of  it  are  to  be  found  in  many 
of  our  Relief  Society  music  libraries. 

Sir  Joseph  Barnby  lived  an  in- 
teresting, active  musical  life.  He  was 
born  in  York,  England,  August  12, 
1838,  the  son  of  Thomas  Barnby,  the 
organist.  At  the  age  of  seven  he  en- 
tered the  Royal  Academy  of  Music 
and  also  became  a  merAber  of  the 
choir  of  York  Minster  at  the  same 
time.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  was 
appointed  choirmaster. 

In  1854,  while  a  student  at  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Music,  he  was 
''narrowly  defeated"  by  Arthur  Sulli- 
van in  the  competition  for  the  first 
Mendelssohn  scholarship  offered  to 
the  school. 

During  the  years  of  1851  to  1863 
he  was  known  as  "precentor  and 


choirmaster".  The  word  "precentor" 
was  quite  commonly  used  at  that 
particular  time,  designating  a  leader 
of  a  choir  or  a  singing  director,  or 
probably  more  specifically  a  leader 
of  a  choir  in  a  cathedral. 

He  was  at  one  time  music  instruc- 
tor in  Eton  College  and  later  head 
of  the  Guildhall  School  of  Music  in 
London  for  many  years.  From  1871 
to  1886  he  was  organist  in  St.  Ann's 
School. 

"In  1867,  Novello,  to  whom  he 
had  been  musical  advisor  since  1861, 
established  Barnby's  Choir,  which 
gave  oratorio  concerts  from  1869  to 
1872  when  it  was  amalgamated  with 
the  choir  formed  and  conducted  by 
Gounod,  under  the  title  of  the 
Royal  Albert  Hall  Choral  Society, 
now  the  Royal  Choral  Society. 

"He  was  appointed  precentor  of 
Eton  in  1875,  a  post  of  the  highest 
importance  in  the  musical  education 
of  the  upper  classes,  and  retained 
this  until  1892  when  he  succeeded 
Thomas  Weist  Hill  as  Principal  of 
the  Guildhall  School  of  Music." 

Several  of  his  fine  compositions, 
such  as  King  All  Gloiious,  The  Lord 
Is  King  and  his  cantata  Rehekah,  a 
sacred  idyll,  as  well  as  several  secular 
choruses  and  songs  won  for  him 
many  favors  both  in  England  and 
in  America,  and  in  1892  he  was 
knighted.  His  works  include  246 
hymn  tunes  as  well  as  some  part 
songs,  among  them  the  popular 
Sweet  and  Low. 

It  has  been  said  of  him  that  as  a 
choirmaster  he  had  great  gifts  and 
managed  to  secure  a  wonderful  de- 
gree of  accuracy. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

cJheoiogyi  ana  cJestanony 


Lesson  i 


John  The  Beloved 


Helpful  References 

James  E.  Talmage,  Jesus  flic 
Christ,  pp.  256,  257,  140,  198,  220, 
679. 

A.  B.  Bruce,  The  Training-  oi  the 
Twelve,  consult  index  under  heading 
of  John,  and  Peter  and  John. 

W.  M.  Mackay,  The  Men  Whom 
Jesus  Made,  pp.  57-75.  (Harper  & 
Brothers,  New  York.     1933.) 

E.  F.  Scott,  The  Literature  of  the 
New  Testament,  pp.  230-259.  (Co- 
lumbia University  Press,  New  York. 
1932.) 

JOHN'S  COMING  FORESEEN. 
•^  —The  Book  of  Mormon  makes 
mention  of  the  Twelve  who  were  to 
follow  the  Christ,  but  special  atten- 
tion is  given  to  the  work  of  John 
the  Beloved.  Nephi  was  permitted 
to  see  in  vision  many  events  that 
were  to  happen  far  in  the  future. 
He  wrote  of  some  of  them  but  was 
forbidden  to  write  the  others.  His 
account  is  as  follows:  ''And  it  came 
to  pass  that  the  angel  spake  unto 
me,  saying:  Look!  And  I  looked  and 
beheld  a  man,  and  he  was  dressed  in 
a  white  robe.  And  the  angel  said 
unto  me:  Behold  one  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb.  Behold,  he 
shall  see  and  write  the  remainder  of 
these  things;  yea,  and  also  many 
things  which  have  been.  And  he 
shall  also  write  concerning  the  end 
of  the  world.  Wherefore,  the  things 
which  he  shall  write  are  just  and 
true.  .  .  .  And  behold,  the  things 


which  this  apostle  of  the  Lamb  shall 
write  are  many  things  which  thou 
hast  seen;  and  behold,  the  remain- 
der shalt  thou  see.  But  the  things 
which  thou  shalt  see  hereafter  thou 
shalt  not  write;  for  the  Lord  God 
hath  ordained  the  apostle  of  the 
Lamb  of  God  that  he  should  write 
them.  .  .  And  I,  Nephi,  heard  and 
bear  record,  that  the  name  of  the 
apostle  of  the  Lamb  was  John,  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  the  angel." 
(I  Ne.  14:18-27)  This  statement  or 
prophecy  of  Nephi's  is  a  marvelous 
one  when  we  consider  that  it  was 
given  nearly  six  hundred  years  be- 
fore John  was  born.  Theologically 
it  is  of  great  interest  because  it  states 
that  the  apostle  should  'write  con- 
cerning the  end  of  the  world".  The 
Apocalypse  or  Revelation  of  John 
seems  to  fit  this  statement  better 
than  any  other  book  we  know. 

JOHN'S  EARLY  LIFE.-John 
•^  was  the  son  of  Zebedee  and 
Salome  of  Bethsaida.  It  will,  of 
course,  be  remembered  that  he  was 
the  brother  of  James.  Some  writers 
have  pointed  out  in  the  case  of  Peter 
and  Andrew,  who  were  also  broth- 
ers, that  Andrew  was  far  overshad- 
owed by  his  brother.  A  similar  re- 
lation cannot  be  said  to  hold  be- 
tween James  and  John.  James  was 
of  higher  rank  in  the  Presidency  of 
the  early  Church,  but  John  became 
by  far  the  more  famous  of  the  two. 
In  his  youth  John  probably  lived 
the  life  of  a  normal   Jewish  boy. 


484  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Brought  up  in  a  good  home  he  was 
early  taught  to  read  the  Jewish  scrip- 
tures. This  early  training  greatly 
helped  him  in  the  acquisition  of  the 
spiritual  insight  for  which  he  later 
became  so  famous.  Like  all  Jewish 
boys,  John  learned  a  trade  or  pro- 
fession. Inasmuch  as  his  father  was 
a  fisherman,  it  was  quite  natural  that 
he  should  take  up  the  same  occupa- 
tion. 

JOHN  A  DISCIPLE  OF  THE 
J  BAPTIST.— John  it  is  who  gives 
us  the  modest  account  of  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  the  Christ 
was  visited  by  two  disciples  of  John 
the  Baptist.  (See  John  1:35-42) 
Andrew  is  named  as  one  of  the  two, 
and  John  the  Beloved,  the  writer,  is 
usually  assumed  to  be  the  other.  As 
indicated  in  other  lessons  we  should 
very  much  like  to  know  how  it  came 
about  that  John,  Andrew,  and  possi- 
bly Peter,  became  disciples  of  John 
the  Baptist.  It  is  a  great  tribute  to 
the  latter's  preaching  and  personality 
that  men  like  John  and  Andrew 
came  all  the  way  from  Bethsaida  to 
hear  him,  and  became  his  disciples. 
It  is  not  known  just  how  long  John 
was  with  the  Baptist.  At  any  rate 
we  can  consider  the  time  he  spent 
with  the  latter  as  an  effective  period 
of  preparation  for  his  apostolic 
ministry.  We  must  remember  that 
John  the  Baptist  was  a  great  prophet. 
(See  Matt.  11:11)  He  could  not 
fail  to  leave  a  valuable  and  lasting 
impression  on  the  man  who  was  des- 
tined to  be  one  of  Christ's  special 
witnesses. 

JOHN  THE  APOSTLE.-It  is 
•^  scarcely  necessary  to  relate  the 
circumstances  under  which  John  be- 
came a  disciple  of  the  Master  and 


later  an  apostle.  They  were  essen- 
tially the  same  as  in  the  case  of  Peter 
and  James.  We  are  more  interested, 
however,  in  finding  out  what  John 
did  as  an  apostle. 

John  was  one  of  ''the  Three"  who 
were  to  enjoy  a  peculiar  intimacy 
with  Christ.  He  was  with  the  latter 
at  the  raising  of  the  dead  and  was 
present  at  the  time  of  ''the  Trans- 
figuration" upon  the  mount.  (See 
Mk.  5:22-43;  Matt.  17:1-13)  He 
and  Peter  were  sent  to  make  ready 
for  "the  Lord's  Supper".  He  was  at 
Gethsemane  with  Christ  (Matt. 
26:36-46)  and  was  the  first  to  re- 
cover himself  after  the  latter's  arrest. 
He  was  present  at  his  Master's  trial 
and  was  the  only  apostle  who  dared 
follow  Him  to  the  cross.  It  was 
John  who  received  Christ's  charge 
to  care  for  his  mother.  (John  19: 
25-27)  It  would  seem  that  he  was 
more  intimately  associated  with 
Christ  than  any  of  the  apostles  be- 
cause he  speaks  of  himself  as  "the 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved".  (See 
John  13:23)  Macartney  comments 
on  Christ's  affection  for  John  as 
follows:  "On  the  side  of  His  human 
nature  Jesus  gave  full  play  to  His 
natural  affections,  but  in  a  way  that 
never  excites  the  anger  or  the  jeal- 
ousy of  the  disciples.  Peter,  James 
and  John  enjoyed  a  peculiar  inti- 
macy, and  John  had  a  place  all  to 
himself.  There  was  something  in  the 
youth  that  attracted  Jesus  and  made 
easy  the  exchange  of  spirit.  We 
think  of  John  as  the  one  who,  above 
all  the  rest,  had  deep  spiritual  in- 
sight and  a  quick  and  easy  appre- 
hension of  the  mystery  of  God  in 
Christ.  These  traits  appear  in  his 
Gospel  and  his  Epistles;  and  it  may 
have  been  because  he  was  the  first 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  485 


to  catch  the  meaning  of  Christ,  to 
understand  how  He  was  the  Eternal 
Son  of  God  and  how  He  came  to 
give  Hfe,  that  Jesus  showed  unusual 
affection  for  him.  We  like  those 
who  get  our  meaning  quickly,  whose 
thoughts  range  in  the  same  atmos- 
phere, and  who  do  not,  like  Philip, 
need  to  have  every  step  and  every 
figure  explained." 

John's  spiritual  penetration  and 
insight  were  remarkable,  and  it  is 
not  accident  that  his  Gospel  is 
known  as  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
writings  in  the  world.  As  a  writer 
he  was  peculiarly  adapted  to  deal 
with  spiritual  matters. 

JOHN  AND  THE  FOURTH 
J  GOSPEL.-The  Gospel  of  John 
was  universally  accepted  as  the  work 
of  the  apostle,  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
until  the  beginning  of  the  last  cen- 
tury. It  was  commonly  believed 
that  John  moved  to  Asia  Minor 
when  over  eighty  years  of  age  and 
that  he  wrote  his  memoirs  of  Christ 
in  the  City  of  Ephesus.  The  testi- 
mony of  the  early  church  fathers 
seems  to  support  that  view. 

But  today  various  theories  are  set 
forth  as  to  the  authorship  of  the 
Gospel.  We  may  point  out  some 
of  them:  (i)  That  John  the  Be- 
loved is  only  in  a  secondary  sense  the 
author.  According  to  this  view 
John's  teaching  was  put  into  literary 
form  by  one  of  his  disciples,  so  that 
in  reality  we  have  the  Gospel  'ac- 
cording to  John,"  but  not  by  the 
apostle  himself.  (2)  That  the  ori- 
ginal author  was  not  the  Apostle  but 
another  individual  by  the  same 
name,  possibly  ''John  the  elder,"  a 
prominent  figure  in  the  ancient 
church  at  the  beginning  of  the  sec- 
ond century.   ( 3 )  That  the  author  is 


not  known  at  all,  and  the  church 
from  the  earliest  time  could  only 
guess  at  his  identity.  (4)  That  the 
Gospel  as  we  have  it  at  present  is  the 
composition  of  at  least  two  persons, 
perhaps  more. 

The  trend  of  modern  views  of  the 
New  Testament  may  justify  us  in 
reviewing  in  some  detail  the  reasons 
for  believing  that  John  the  Revela- 
tor  was  the  author  of  the  Fourth 
Gospel:    (1)    It  was  written  by  an 
authority    of    the    ancient    church 
whose  influence  was   sufficient  to 
secure  for  it  universal  recognition  as 
a  genuine  gospel.     It  is  not  likely 
that  an  obscure  disciple  could  have 
written  and  obtained  such  a  result. 
( 2 )  The  great  historian  of  the  fourth 
century,  Eusebius,  who  had  sources 
before  him  not  now  known  to  us,  ac- 
cepted  the   current    tradition    that 
John  the  Beloved  was  the  author. 
Other  eminent  writers  representing 
practically  all  sections  of  the  Chris- 
tian   world    support    him    in    his 
opinion.    To  this  may  be  added  the 
testimony  of  the  Muratorian  frag- 
ment.*    Such  evidence  proves  that 
by    the    last    part    of    the    second 
century  the  Fourth  Gospel  was  well 
known  and  used  over  much  of  the 
Christian  world  because  it  was  be- 
lieved to  have  been  written  by  John 
the  Apostle.    Professor  H.  E.  Dana 
points  out  that  there  was  a  wide- 
spread belief  that  the  Apostle  John 
wrote  the  Gospel.    From  the  Gos- 
pel itself  (21:24)  we  read,  'This  is 
the  disciple  which  testifieth  of  these 
things,  and  wrote  these  things:  and 
we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true." 


*A  mutilated  fragment  containing  a  list 
of  New  Testament  Scriptures.  This  early 
list  was  published  by  Muratori,  at  Milan, 
Italy,  in  1740. 


486  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  context  seems  to  indicate  that  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  93:6-26 

"the  disciple"  referred  to  was  ''the  and  comparison  with  John  1:1-34; 

disciple  whom  Jesus  loved/'  who  is  M-i?  "^"^t  go  far  toward  convinc- 

believed  by  most  students  to  have  ing  our  people  that  the  traditional 

been  John  the  Apostle.  While  these  ^i^w  of  the  authorship  is  correct, 

statements  in  the  Gospel  do  not  ab-  Questions  and  Piohlems 

solutely  prove  the  apostolic  author-  (Deal  Only  With  Those  That  Time 

ship,  they  do  show  that  the  author  And  Circumstances  Permit.) 

was  an  eye  witness.    (See  also  19:35  ^    jj^^^^  ^^^^  circumstances  do 

and  1:14)     That  this  eye  witness  you  suppose  John,  Andrew  and  Peter 

was  a  Palestinian  Jew  seems  appar-  ^^^^^^^  ^-J.      ^^  r^^  ^^^  g 

ent  because  ot  his  easy  familiarity  ^.-^^p 

with  Jewish  manners  and  customs,  ^;  ^^^^  ^U  ^^^  ^^^^^^^         ^^^ 

ideas,  etc.    His  knowledge  of  the  ^^^^  r^^^^  Andrew  and  Peter  may 

geography  of  Palestine  IS  not  of  the  ^^^^   ^^^-^^^   ^^^^   becoming   dis- 

second-hand  variety  as  the  present  -^^^  ^f  j^^^^  ^^^  Baptist, 

writer  can  attest  from  personal  in-  Explain  as  best  you  can  Matt, 

vestigation  while  m  the  Holy  Land.  ^^.^^^            (See  Edwin  F.  Parry, 

Furthermore,  the  Gospel  has  a  mark-  j^^^^pj^  Smith's  Teachings,  3rd  ed., 

ed  Aramaic  style  as  could  be  expect-  pp  g-y.gg  27-21:.) 

ed  if  written  by  John  the  Apostle.  ^   qj^^  as  good  an  explanation 

Latter-day  Saints  have  additional  as  you  can  why  John  was  specially 

reasons  for  accepting  John  the  Be-  beloved  by  Christ, 

loved  as  the  author  of  the  Gospel:  5.  What  is  there  in  the  teaching 

First,    Doctrine   and   Covenants    7  of  the  Fourth  Gospel  that  convinces 

definitely  points  to  the  Apostle  John  you  it  was  written  by  the  Apostle 

as  ''the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved".  John? 

(John  21 :2o.)  Therefore,  John  21 :24  6.  Have  some  member  of  the  class 

would  indicate  that  John  the  Revela-  report  upon  incidents  of  interest  or 

tor  is  the  actual  author  of  the  Cos-  specific  teachings  contained  in  John's 

pel.    Furthermore,  a  careful  reading  Gospel. 


ViSiting  cJeacher  'JUepartment 

MESSAGES  TO  THE  HOME 

No.  1 

Establishing  Coals 

"And  /esus  said  unto  him,  No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking 
back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  oi  God." — Luke  9:62. 

'pHE  ultimate  goal  of  the  Latter-  know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and 

day  Saint  is  life  eternal,  which  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent." 

according   to    the   beloved    apostle  There  are  many  furrows   to  be 

John    (17:3)    is,  ''that  they  might  plowed  in  the  field  of  life  before  this 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  487 


final  goal  is  reached.  Many  of  these 
will  be  watered  with  tears,  some  of 
joy,  some  of  sorrow.  The  central 
theme  of  Latter-day  Saint  philoso- 
phy, that  the  spirit  of  man  is  eternal 
and  that  it  advances  toward  its  goal 
through  the  experiences  it  under- 
goes, impels  us  to  seek  and  value  ex- 
periences whether  they  be  pleasant 
or  difficult. 

We  do  not  think  of  the  attain- 
ment of  our  goal  in  abstract  terms; 
rather  we  think  of  it  as  the  daily 
improvement  of  habits,  the  acquir- 
ing of  new  information  and  outlooks, 
the  acquisition  of  new  skills.  We 
prepare  ourselves  for  eternity  to  the 
extent  that  we  succeed  in  getting 
along  with  people,  in  spreading 
happiness  into  the  lives  of  others, 
and  through  mutually  assisting  one 
another  in  reaching  a  higher  plane 
of  living,  and  in  complying  with  the 
more  formal  requirements  of  the 
Church. 


Cognizant  of  his  goal,  and  under- 
standing the  means  by  which  it  is 
attained,  the  Latter-day  Saint  is  con- 
stantly seeking  experiences  which 
will  enrich  and  improve  his  daily  life. 

Faith  plays  an  important  role  in 
the  attainment  of  any  established 
goal.  As  our  testimonies  become 
strong,  faith  is  increased  and  our  ad- 
vancement toward  our  goal  of  eternal 
life  more  assured.  ''Do  you  in  all 
that  thou  doest  acknowledge  Him 
and  know  that  He  will  direct  thy 
path." 

Discussion 

1.  What  is  the  advantage  of  es- 
tablishing goals? 

2.  How  may  our  daily  habits  be 
improved? 

3.  How  may  faith  be  increased? 
Explain  how  faith  aids  in  the 
attainment  of  established  goals. 


JLiterature 

THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  NOVEL 

Lesson  1 

"Personal  Recollections  Of  Joan  Of  Arc'' 


I 


N  resuming  the  study  of  the  Novel 
as  a  type  of  literature,  attention  is 
called  to  the  first  lesson  in  the  course, 
''The  Advance  of  the  Novel",  found 
in  the  July,  1938  issue  of  The  Rdiei 
Society  Magazine. 

The  Novel,  as  a  social  register,  has 
become  a  very  definite  part  and  par- 
cel of  our  existence,  and  it  is  neces- 
sary to  consider  the  different  types 
and  the  scope  of  each,  and  their 
place  in  literature  today.    One  liter- 


ary critic  observes  that  in  history  life 
is  presented  from  observation,  in  the 
Novel  it  is  presented  from  the  im- 
agination. History  tells  what  has 
been  done  by  the  human  race;  the 
Novel  tells  of  the  thoughts  and 
feelings  of  humanity  in  what  it  has 
accomplished.  Every  great  novelist* 
presents  his  work  with  the  feeling 
that  it  is  but  a  chapter  from  the 
larger  book  of  life. 
The  effort  in  this  course^  'The 


488  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Advance  of  the  Novel/'  has  been  to 
choose  those  ''chapters"  which  show 
the  Novel  at  its  best  and  are  most 
strongly  representative  of  the  period 
and  race.  The  great  works  studied 
have  faithfully  sought  to  observe 
and  portray  the  spirit  of  the  times 
and  scenes,  since  it  is  the  spirit 
which  directs  the  course  of  events  in 
this  world  and  gives  life  its  mean- 
ing. 

Turning  to  the  field  of  American 
fiction,  it  is  most  proper  that  Mark 
Twain  be  considered,  for  according 
to  John  Macy  he  is  ''the  most  orig- 
inal of  all  our  writers  and  the  most 

deeply  and  broadly  American 

He  is  the  prose  laureate  of  our 
democracy."  William  Dean  Howells 
called  him  "the  Lincoln  of  our  litera- 
ture". Samuel  Langhorne  Clemens 
has  made  the  name  he  assumed 
when  he  began  his  earliest  work  as 
a  newspaper  reporter  to  so  com- 
pletely usurp  his  own  name,  that  it 
is  safe  to  say  that  "Mark  Twain"  is 
known  to  more  people  of  all  condi- 
tions the  world  over  than  any  other 
American  author  of  his  century. 
This  "pen  name"  was  a  term  used 
by  the  Mississippi  River  pilots  to  in- 
dicate the  depth  of  water  (two 
fathoms)   when  throwing  the  lead. 

Mr.  Clemens,  or  Mark  Twain,  as 
we  shall  call  him,  was  born  in  Hanni- 
bal, Missouri,  a  small  town  on  the 
west  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  in  1835. 

Macy  names  William  Dean  How- 
ells, Henry  James  and  Mark  Twain 
as  the  three  American  writers  of 
first  importance  in  the  generation 
which  came  to  maturity  after  the 
Civil  War.  Mark  Twain  was  in 
very  deed  a  son  of  the  Middle-west, 
which  was  also  part  southern.  He 
grew  to  young  manhood  in  this  en- 


vironment, and  spent  some  time  in 
Nevada  and  California  while  the 
West  was  still  "young."  He  lived 
for  many  years  in  New  England  and 
New  York.  He  traveled  all  over  the 
world  and  knew  from  actual  contact 
all  types  of  men  and  all  ways  of  life. 
Quoting  from  Macy  again:  "No 
writer  was  ever  better  fitted  to  in- 
terpret the  country  in  which  he 
lived,  and  no  country  ever  had  a 
writer  better  equipped  to  interpret 
it." 

In  many  characteristics  Mark 
Twain  suggests  the  first  great  nov- 
elist, Daniel  Defoe.  They  were  both 
born  newspaper  reporters  and  great 
pamphleteers.  They  both  said  all 
they  had  to  say,  and,  masters  of  style 
as  they  were,  they  knew  how  to  say 
it.  Mark  Twain  was  always  in  great 
demand  as  a  lecturer  and  after- 
dinner  speaker.  His  magnificent 
command  of  language  and  his  knowl- 
edge gathered  from  the  whole  world, 
his  bitter  indignation  at  wrong,  his 
inimitable  skill  in  using  the  same 
intellectual  weapon,  ridicule,  em- 
ployed by  Voltaire  and  Swift,  con- 
tributed toward  writing  Mark 
Twain's  name  in  indelible  charac- 
ters upon  the  pages  of  American 
literature. 

There  is  a  wealth  of  material  on 
this  great  author  in  addition  to  an 
excellent  autobiography  published  a 
few  years  ago.  His  books  and  their 
characters  are  like  old  acquaintances. 
Great  numbers  of  newspaper  articles, 
Sketches,  Innocents  Abroad,  Fol- 
lowing the  Equator,  A  Tramp 
Abroad,  The  American  CJafmant, 
Puddhi  Head  Wilson,  A  Connecti- 
cut Yankee  at  King  Arthur's  Court, 
The  Prince  and  the  Pauper,  Life  on 
the  Mississippi,  Tom  Sawyer,  and 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  489 

Huckleberry  Finn  are  only  part  of  understanding  and  sympathies.  The 

his  voluminous  writings.    One  critic  story  professes  to  be  a  translation 

has  said,  ''His  fun  may  sometimes  from    the   ancient    French    of    the 

grow   stale,   as   fashions   in   humor  original  unpublished  manuscript  in 

change,  but  the  serious  Mark  Twain  the   National   Archives   of   France, 

is  a  classic  as  sure  of  immortalitv  as  I'his  was  written  by  the  Sieur  Louis 

any  prose  writer  of  his  age."  de  Conte,  Joan's  page  and  secretary. 

It  is  the  ''serious  Mark  Twain"  This  treatment  by  the  author,  using 

w^  are  to  study  in   The  Persona/  the  first  person,  establishes  the  same 

RccoUections  oi  Jo^n  oi  Arc.    No  ^l^^^^^^y  of  verisimilitude  found  in 

less  a  critic  than  that  of  The  Charles  Robinson  Crusoe,  giving  the  stamp 

Dudley  Warner  Library  considers  ^^  reality  and  sincerity.     The  sup- 

this   "The  most  serious,  dignified,  l?osed  author,  de  Conte,  is  of  noble 

imaginative  work  of  the  author's  life,  ^^^^  ^w^  y^^^^  ^\^  f  "l^.^  ^^  J^^"' 

in   which  he  strikes   the   universal  He  had  been  taught  by  his  uncle,  a 

chords  of  sympathy  and  pathos  and  P^^^^^,  to  read  and  write  xyhich  was 

heroic  elevation."    It  is  said  to  have  \  "^°^\  """^^^^^  accomplishment  in 

been   Mark   Twain's   own   favorite  [^^^^^  ^f y^^  ^^^  it  accounts  for  his 

among  his  works.    Perhaps  there  is  ^^"?§  ^^^^^^^  ^^  J^^^/  secretary, 

no  one  in  modern  times  who  has  ^he  story  is  logically  divided  into 

made  a  more  careful  study  of  Joan  *  ^^^  parts: 

of   Arc    or   who   is    more   familiar  First,    In    Domremy-beginning 

with    Mark    Twain    than    the    dis-  with    Joan's    early    childhood,    the 

tinguished  American  author,  Albert  scenes  of  simple  country  life  and  the 

Bigelow  Paine  who  has  this  to  say:  happy  association  with  the  children 

"Considered   from   every   point   of  and  people  of  the  village, 

view,  T'he  Personal  Recollections  oi  Second,  In  Couit  and  Camp— fol- 

/oan  of  Arc  is  Mark  Twain's  supreme  lows  her  through  her  stormy  but 

literary  expression;  the  loftiest,  the  marvelously   successful   career  of  a 

most  delicate,  the  most  luminous  ex-  year's  duration;  her  audiences  with 

ample  of  his  work.    The  reader  will  the  king,  her  marches  with  the  army, 

know  the  true  personality  of  Joan  her  entry  into  Orleans,  the  crowning 

of  Arc  more  truly  than  ever  before,  of  the  king. 

and  he  will  love  her,  as  the  author  Third,  Trial  and  Mart}Tdom— the 

loved  her,  for  the  most  innocent,  the  story  of  her  betrayal,  her  infamous 

most  lovely,  the  most  adorable  child  trial,  her  execution, 

the  ages  have  produced."  At  this  period,  France  was  still  in 

In  type,  this  work  belongs  in  the  the  throes  of  feudalism,  and  from 

historic,  romantic  novel  class,  as  do  the  time  of  William  the  Conqueror, 

Scott's  Jvanhoe,  The  Talisman,  and  who,  though  King  of  England,  was 

Thackeray's  Henr}/  Esmond  and  its  still  Duke  of  Normandy,  England 

sequel     The     Viiginian.      Historic  continued  to  lay  claim  to  parts  of 

characters  and  events  are  closely  fol-  France.  The  time  of  the  appearance 

lowed,  while  the  fictitious  form  and  of  Joan  of  Arc  is  near  the  close  of 

simple  style  adopted  by  the  author  the  Hundred  Years'  War  in  Europe, 

bring  the  strange  drama  within  our  and  some  knowledge  of  this  is  neces- 


490  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

sary  to  a  correct  understanding  of  the  ents  were  descended  from  wealthy 
relations  of  the  French  and  English  and  ancient  stock,  but  through  ad- 
at  this  time.  The  war  began  in  the  verse  circumstances  had  been  great- 
year  1328,  when  Edward  III  of  Eng-  ly  reduced.  They  lived  the  life  of 
land  claimed  the  French  crown.  Ed-  simple  peasants  and  shepherds.  The 
ward  and  his  successors  tried  to  en-  youthful  Joan  was  a  great  favorite 
force  their  claims  by  war,  and  the  with  the  children,  but  she  was  dis- 
English  won  some  important  vie-  tinguished  for  her  simplicity,  her 
tories  which  gave  them  a  strong  foot-  industry,  her  great  reverence  for  the 
hold  in  France.  They  were  aided  church  and  all  sacred  things.  Her 
by  the  weakness  of  the  French  kings  patriotism  was  early  inflamed  by  the 
and  by  the  bitter  civil  strife  between  fact  that  her  section  of  France  was 
the  two  powerful  rival  French  loyal  to  its  native  king, 
houses.  Burgundy  and  Orleans.  Special  attention  should  be  given 
Burgundy  was  an  ally  of  the  English.  ^^  ^Yie  account  of  the  Fairy  Tree  of 
Henry  V,  one  of  England's  strongest  Domremy,  and  the  innocent  sport 
warrior  kings,  took  advantage  of  this  ^f  ^he  children,  as  this  was  recalled 
civil  strife  and  forced  a  most  humili-  ^^  1,^^  infamous  trial.  Even  as  a  little 
atmg  agreement  with  the  French,  g^^j  j^er  patriotism  for  France  was 
He  was  given  Catherine,  daughter  equalled  only  by  her  deep  devotion 
of  the  French  king,  for  his  wife,  was  ^^  ^^r  religion.  Her  compassion  for 
recognized  as  Regent  of  France  dur-  ^n  ju^ib  animals  is  beautifully  por- 
ing the  life  of  King  Charles  VI  up-  trayed.  The  rabbits,  birds,  cats  and 
on  whose  death  the  throne  of  squirrels  were  all  her  pets  and  un- 
France  was  to  pass  to  the  King  of  ^f^aid  of  her.  Her  tender  sympathy 
England.  Both  kings,  Henry  V  of  f^j-  suffering  was  exquisitely  display- 
England  and  Charles  VI  of  France,  gj  in  her  conduct  toward  the  beggar 
died  in  the  year  1422.  The  Dau-  to  whom  she  gave  her  own  bowl  of 
phin,  afterward  Charles  VII  of  porridge.  The  report  of  the  mad 
France,  refused  to  be  bound  by  the  nian  of  the  village  shows  her  utter 
agreement,  and  claimed  the  throne  lack  of  fear  and  the  power  of  her 
of  France,  so  the  war  dragged  on.  f^ith.     This  episode  is  most  grue- 

In  the  spring  of  1428,  the  Eng-  some  and  dramatic, 

lish  and  their  allies  made  a  deter-  The  war  finally  penetrated  into 

mined  effort  to  capture  Orleans,  the  the  peaceful  country,  and  Domremy 

key  to   southern   France.     This  is  was  pillaged  and  burned, 

the  time  when  the  story  of  Joan  of  According  to  the  biographer,  "All 

Arc  begins   to  assume  historic  in-  through  her  childhood  and  up  to  the 

Merest.  middle  of  her  fourteenth  year,  Joan 

The  opening  chapter  presents  a  had    been    the    most   light-hearted 

terrible   picture   of   the   depths   to  creature   and   the   merriest  in   the 

which   France  had   sunk,   and   the  village;  .  .  .  She  was  everybody's  pet. 

awful  state  of  affairs  in  Paris.  This  ...  But  now  for  a  whole  year  and  a 

was  in  contrast  to  the  beautiful  coun-  half  she  had  been  mainly  grave;  not 

try  around  Domremy,  where  Joan  melancholy,  but  given  to  thought, 

was  born  January  6,  1412.    Her  par-  abstractions,  dreams.    She  was  carry- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  491 

ing  France  upon  her  heart,  and  she  2.  Shakespeare's  Henry  V  gives  a 

found  the  burden  not  light."    She  very  excellent  picture  of  this  time, 

first  heard  "voices"  in  the  year  1425,  early  15th  century,  in  England  and 

but  continued  her  simple  domestic  France.  A  brief  review  of  this  might 

life  until  in  1428  she  went  with  her  -^^  given 

uncle  to  the  Governor  of  her  prov-  d     j    n    r  d     i  x  •    d           7 

TT         1.  T-     t-                    -u  u  ^-  Read  all  of  Book  I  m  Personal 

mce.    He  sent  her  home  aeam,  but  n^„..         r  r         f  a         jti^ 

in  the  first  of  the  year  1429  Joan  said  Recollections  of  Joan  oi  Arc  and  list 

gopd-by  to  her  home  and  dear  ones,  ^^e  important  characters. 

It  was  her  birthday— she  was  seven-  4.  Give  your  impressions  of  Joan 

teen  years  old.  as  this  first  part  of  the  story  presents 

Suggestions  for  Discussion  ^^r.    Note  her  deep  spirituality  even 

1.  Read  Chapter  47,  "American  ^^  childhood. 

Fiction,"  The  Story  of  the  World's  5.  What  is  the  proper  classifica- 

Literature  by  John  Macy.  tion  of  this  novel  as  to  type? 


Social  Si 


ervice 

Lesson  1 

Psychology  of  Fads,  Crazes,  and  Fashions 

1.  What  Are  Fads  and   Crazes  pressions  are  usually  soon  overdone 

Psychologically?  Fads  change  rapid-  and    forgotten,    having    left    little 

ly  and  frequently  and  seldom  leave  change  on  our  accepted  language, 

any  permanent  impression  on  the  The  course  of  most  fads  is  a  brief 

habits  of  a  people.     They  usually  one.    They  sweep  from  one  group 

consist   of  some   slight   change   in  to  another  in  an  informal  way,  being 

language,    dress    or   manner.    The  introduced  or  used  by  those  seeking 

motivation  back  of  fads  is  a  desire  of  distinction  in  the  recreational  group 

leaders,  or  would-be  leaders,  in  —the    boys'    gang,    the    club,    the 

friendly  relationships  to  assert  that  neighborhood,  or  the  community, 

leadership;  that  is,  to  attract  atten-  But  as  soon  as  fads  become  wide- 

tion,  to  be  marked  off  from  the  rest  spread  in  the  group,  they  kill  them- 

of  the  group  by  some  novel  differ-  selves  as  suddenly  as  they  were  born, 

ence.    Thus,  new  words  are  coined  They  die  because   their  usage   no 

or  old  ones  are  given  a  new  and  longer  gives  distinction  or  leadership 

vivid  usage  because  it  attracts  atten-  to  the  users.    Aside  from  the  novel- 

tion  to  the  user.    So  many  changes  ty,  they  serve  no  purpose, 

appear  in  English  usage  that  some-  The  term  craze  does  not  imply  an 

one  has  called  it  the  "English  slang-  insane  way  of  doing,  but  activities 

uage".    Youths  of  recent  years  have  which  have  frenzied  social   accep- 

made  fads  of  expressions  such  as  tance  are  called  crazes.    Fads  are  of 

"oh,  yeah?",  "so  what?",  and  "you've  incidental  importance  in  the  life  of 

got  something  there".     These  ex-  the  one  who  adopts  them,  but  crazes 


492  -  JULY.  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


take  over  almost  all  of  a  person's 
spare  time.  They  captivate  a  per- 
son's interests  and  become  preoccu- 
pations or  obsessions.  Crazes  do 
not  spread  so  freely  to  all  classes  as 
do  fads;  but,  like  fads,  the  motiva- 
tion back  of  crazes  is  usually  a  desire 
to  attract  attention:  A  craze  gives  a 
person  something  novel  and  in- 
teresting to  talk  about,  or  it  is  an 
activity  which  will  catch  the  notice 
of  people.  A  craze  ''runs  itself  out/' 
just  as  a  fad  does,  as  soon  as  it  ceases 
to  be  novel  and  to  attract  attention. 

II.  A  Few  Additional  Examples 
oi  Fads,  Crazes,  and  Fashions.  Fads 
come  and  go  so  quickly  that  they 
sometimes  spread  through  only  a 
small  part  of  the  population  and  are 
quickly  forgotten.  The  radio  and 
movies  have  greatly  speeded  up  the 
process  by  which  fads  come  and  go, 
particularly  fads  .in  speech  such  as 
slang  expressions  and  ''gags". 

Dress  fads  are  very  common, 
especially  among  women.  During 
1937,  many  new  fads  arose  in 
women's  hats.  All  sorts  of  objects 
from  gloves  and  boots  to  stuffed 
birds  were  worked  over  into  hats. 
So  extreme  did  the  rage  become  that 
one  person  tried  the  experiment  of 
tying  bunches  of  vegetables  or  even 
sink  stoppers  and  chains  on  the  side 
of  the  head  to  see  if  they  would  be 
accepted  as  hats.  (See  Liie,  Dec. 
20,  1937,  p.  80;  see  also  Dorothy 
Thompson's  reaction  to  the  "hat 
situation"  a  year  later:  Readers  Di- 
gest, January,  1939,  pp.  89,  90.) 

Perhaps  fads  that  concern  us  most 
vitally  are  the  food  and  drug  fads 
which  sweep  the  country.  We  have 
had  vegetarian  diets  advocated  as  the 
"only  thing,"  then  there  was  the  fad 
for  gland  treatments  as  panaceas  for 


all  human  ills.  Yeast  had  its  turn  as 
a  highly  exploited  health  food.  Vita- 
mins and  cod  liver  oil  fads  also  held 
sway  for  a  longer  period  but  are  now 
being  recommended  more  cautious- 
ly. (See  Consumers' Research  Bulle- 
tin, Annual  Cumulative  Number, 
Sept.,  1938,  cols.  195-198.)  Obvious- 
ly, many  of  these  fads  are  promoted 
by  commercial  interests. 

Crazes  in  dances,  songs,  and  games 
are  very  common.  We  from  time  to 
time  fall  into  the  grip  of  "catchy" 
songs  which  have  a  brief  but  violent 
life.  In  1918  it  was  K-K-K  Katy,  in 
1923  it  was  Barney  Google  and  Yes, 
We  Have  No  Bananas.  In  January 
of  1936,  the  Music  Goes  Round  and 
Round  was  being  accepted  with  great 
enthusiasm,  but  by  March  2,  1936 
Time  magazine  reported  it  was  no 
longer  a  hit. 

"Swing"  music  became  a  craze  in 
1936  and  still  holds  considerable 
popularity  in  1939.  Other  specific 
dance  crazes  have  been  the  Charles- 
ton, Black  Bottom,  Big  Apple  and 
Lambeth  Walk. 

In  May,  1935,  the  "send  a  dime" 
craze  taxed  the  facilities  of  the  postal 
service.  The  idea  back  of  it  was  to 
send  a  dime  and  a  list  of  names  in- 
cluding one's  own  to  a  person  and 
to  request  that  he  do  likewise.  Fin- 
ally, enough  dimes  would  come 
back  to  the  original  names  (presum- 
ably) to  make  a  huge  sum.  "Get  rich 
quick"  crazes  appeal  to  self-interest 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  almost  always 
acquire  a  large  following.  (See  Ol- 
son, T.,  "Brother  Can  You  Share  a 
Dime?"  New  Republic,  May  22, 
1935,  pp.  43,  44.)  Various  mara- 
thons, such  as  walkathons,  bicycle 
endurance  races,  and  dancing  mara- 
thons are  also  crazes.    In  1928,  tree- 


sitting  marathons  came;  in  1930, 
dancing  marathons;  walkathons  in 
1932;  and  roller  skating  marathons 
in  1936. 

Even  nudism,  suicide,  and  "com- 
panionate marriage"  have  been  crazes 
at  one  time  or  another.  Bicycle  rid- 
ing became  a  craze  in  1935,  v^hen  for 
the  first  time  since  1899  *^^  national 
production  of  bicycles  exceeded  a 
half  a  million. 

Fashions  in  dress  are  so  well 
known  we  need  only  mention  them. 
But  fashions  are  also  to  be  found  in 
automobiles,  political  doctrines,  and 
even  in  science.  The  motivation  be- 
hind fashions  is  the  desire  to  be 
marked  off  from  the  rank  and  file  of 
people  and  to  identify  oneself  with 
a  rather  mythical  group  called  "fash- 
ionable people".  There  is  usually  a 
desire  to  attract  attention  by  some- 
thing new.  Fashions  change  more 
slowly  than  fads  and  crazes  because 
they  are  less  superficial. 

A  most  serious  influence  fashion 
may  have  on  us  as  Latter-day  Saints 
is  in  the  realm  of  morals.  In  recent 
years  it  has  become  "fashionable"  for 
both  men  and  women  to  smoke  (of 
course,  it  is  not  fashionable  among 
Latter-day  Saints).  The  use  of 
liquor  by  men  and  women  has 
gone  through  a  similar  change.  The 
modern  newspapers,  radio,  and 
movies  are  making  it  more  difficult 
for  Latter-day  Saints  to  resist  this 
trend  of  fashion.  Whether  the  fash- 
ion of  smoking  and  drinking  will 
crystallize  into  a  custom  and  remain 
indefinitely  is  difficult  to  predict.  So 
long  as  it  remains  a  fashion,  there  is 
hope  that  it  will  "run  itself  out"  by 
losing  its  novelty  from  too  common 
acceptance.  Latter-day  Saints  should 
thoroughly  understand  the  subtle  in- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  493 

fluence  fashions  in  the  use  of  liquor 
and  tobacco  have  upon  our  attitude 
toward  them.  We  must  guard  our- 
selves against  making  a  sacrifice  of 
ideals  for  the  sake  of  being  fashion- 
able. 

in.  What  Pioduces  Fashion 
Trends?  How  and  when  fashions 
will  shift  is  more  than  anyone  can 
accurately  predict.  Many  attempts 
have  been  made  to  artificially  change 
a  trend,  but  most  such  attempts 
have  failed.  It  is  true  that  leaders  in 
fashion  have  something  to  do  with 
trends.  Before  the  moving  picture 
industry  took  firm  root,  fashions 
were  brought  from  Paris;  but  often 
by  the  time  the  pictures  were  finish- 
ed fashions  had  changed.  Producers 
then  brought  great  designers  to 
Hollywood,  and  it  became  the  fash- 
ion center  of  America.  The  name 
"Hollywood"  has  such  prestige  that 
fashions  are  influenced  by  the  fact 
alone  that  they  came  from  there,  re- 
gardless of  their  originators.  But  such 
a  name  as  Adrian  also  gives  prestige 
to  a  creation  and  may  affect  fashion 
trends.  However,  great  fashion  cen- 
ters probably  do  not  create  the  fash- 
ion trends  so  much  as  they  interpret 
trends  already  started  and  shape 
them  in  some  ways. 

Most  fashions  originate  with  the 
more  well-to-do  classes.  English  roy- 
alty have  great  influence  on  fashion 
trends.  Note  some  American  fash- 
ion changes  which  resulted  from  the 
visit  of  British  royalty.  When  fash- 
ions reach  the  masses,  the  groups 
who  originate  them  immediately 
adopt  something  different.  The  five- 
and-ten-cent  jewelry  departments 
have  thrived  upon  the  desire  of  or- 
dinary people  to  ornament  them- 
selves with  the  appearance  of  lux- 


494  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ury.  This  fact  has  perhaps  tended  to  Usefulness  is  often  overlooked  in  the 

reduce  the  amount  of  really  ''showy"  clamor  for  style,  i.e.  wearing  stylish 

dress  and  jewelry  worn  by  the  more  but  poorly  fitted  shoes.  Other  finan- 

wealthy  classes  in  America  during  cial  needs  in  the  home  are  sometimes 

recent  years.  subordinated  to  the  fashion  needs. 

Streamlining   and   other    fashion  Likewise,  certain  crazes  may  be- 

changes  in  automobiles  are  made  by  come  similar  to  manias  which  absorb 

manufacturers  fast  enough  to  make  more  than  their  legitimate  share  of 

a  person  who  desires  to  keep  up  with  one's    time,    interest    and    money, 

the  styles  definitely  out  of  fashion  Crazes  may  afford  recreation,  but 

every  year  or  two.  Many  a  new  auto-  they  are  seldom  suitable  hobbies  be- 

mobile  is  bought  not  because  the  old  cause  they  are  usually  so  soon  thrown 

one  is  no  longer  good  transportation,  ^gide.   A  person  who  is  well  adjusted 

but  because  at  first  glance  it  is  now  a  ^nd  who  therefore  has  charm  and 

"last  year's  model,"  and  the  neigh-  direct  influence  with  his  group  ordi- 

bor's  car  makes  ours  look  somewhat  narily  does  not  need  to  take  up  crazes 

out  of  fashion.  to  attract  attention  or  to  feel  like  a 

IV.  How  Should  I  Concern  My-  ^^^^^r. 
seU  With  the  Piohlem  oi  Fads,  However,  parents  will  do  well  to 
Crazes  and  Fashions?  Fads,  crazes  consider  thoughtfully  the  motivation 
and  fashions  seldom  leave  much  per-  back  of  fads,  crazes  and  fashions, 
manent  beneficial  effect  upon  a  peo-  These  activities  are  especially  appeal- 
pie.  However,  better  esthetic  tastes  ing  to  adolescents  who  feel  so  keenly 
may  result  from  fashions.  A  person  the  need  for  being  recognized.  Faddy 
also  frequently  benefits  in  his  per-  clothes,  language  and  gestures  are 
sonal  contacts  with  people  by  keep-  often  a  necessary  part  of  the  "grow- 
ing up  with  the  times.  Prestige  often  ing  up"  process  and  should  be  inter- 
is  gained  by  judiciously  following  preted,  not  in  terms  of  a  parent's 
fashion  trends.  This  is  particularly  dislike  for  the  particular  things  the 
so  in  so-called  fashionable  society,  adolescents  like,  but  in  the  light  of 
One  cannot  maintain  his  social  the  adolescent  needs  they  satisfy, 
standing  without  being  alert  to  It  is  important  for  all  mature  per- 
fashion.  sons  to  learn  to  detect  the  fleeting 

Proper  personal  appearance  should  forms  of  social  behavior  as  contrasted 

be  commended  to  all,  and  a  reason-  with  those  of  permanent  significance, 

able  following  of  style  trends  within  People  who  are  inclined  to  follow 

one's  own  immediate  group  is  neces-  every  new  fad  or  rage  do  not  always 

sary    for    proper    grooming.     This  take  time  to  become  absorbed  in 

means,    of    course,    wise    planning  those  more  permanent  contributions 

within  one's  own  means  and  circum-  to  culture,  such  as  good  literature, 

stances,  and  striking  a  happy  medi-  fine  music,  fine  art  and  sound  philos- 

um  between  too  readfly  discarding  ophy.    There  is  so  much  "trash"  in 

the  old  and  taking  up  the  new.  radio  programs,  literature,  moving 

But  occasionally  "fashion  chasing"  pictures  and  conversations  today  that 

becomes  a  mania  and  results  in  fool-  it  behooves  intelligent  people  to  sift 

ish  and  unnecessary  waste  of  money,  the  wheat  from  the  chaff,  because 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  495 

we  usually  haven't  time  and  money  Behavioiy  New  York:  McGraw-Hill, 

enough  for  both.  ^93^7  PP-  185-207. 

Piohlems  ioi  Discussion  Concerning  foods,  drugs  and  medi- 

1.  Show  what  motivates  the  ap-  cme: 

pearance  of  fads,  crazes  and  fashions.  2.  Fishbein,  M.,  Fads  and  Quack- 

2.  Discuss    how    you    think    the  cry  in  Healing,  New  York:  Covici- 
woman  of  good  taste  will  be  affected  Friede,  1932. 

by  fashion  trends.  3.  Mitchell,  Helen  S.,  and  Cook, 

3.*  Discuss  the  problem  created  for  Gladys  M.,  Facts,  Fads  and  Frauds 

our  people  by  the  influence  of  ad-  in  Nutrition,  Bui.  342,  April,  1937. 

vertising  which  makes  the  use  of  to-  Free  from  Massachusetts  State  Col- 

bacco  and  liquor  look  fashionable,  lege,  Amherst,  Mass. 

What  do  the  movies  have  to  do  with  4.  Morgan,    H.,    ''Dietary    Delu- 

this  problem?  sions.  Past  and  Present."     Hygeia, 

4.  What  part   do   persons   with  April,  1936,  pp.  313-315. 

prestige,  such  as  the  'movie  colony,"  Concerning  fashions  in  clothes: 

have  m  mnuencmg  fashion  trends?  a  i  •       ao  ..•      o    i      i         ^ 

How  do  they  affect ''fashions  in  mor-  ,,  5-  Adrian,   Setting  Styles  through 

als,"  such  as  marriage  ideals?  *t          '                             ^°         ' 


Feb.,  1933,  pp.  10-11. 


References  "  6.  Hurlock,  E.  B.,  The  Psychol- 

General  sources,  semi-technical:  ogy  of  Dress,  New  York:  Ronald, 

1.  LaPiere,  Richard  T.,  Collective     1929. 


(bducation  for  C/amu^  JLife 

Family  Relationships 

Lesson  1 

The  Family  Council  Plan 


w 


'E  PRESENT  as  our  first  topic  concerning  successful  family  life.  So 

for  discussion  in  the  present  we  suggest  that  after  having  given 

series  of  lessons  dealing  with  family  the  Family  Council  Plan  a  trial  over 

relationships,  The  Family  Council  a  period  of  several  months  an  at- 

Plan,  with  the  hope  that  some  of  tempt  be  made  to  evaluate  the  ex- 

our  members  will  become  sufficient-  periment  on  the  basis  of  the  primary 

ly  interested  to  adopt  it  as  their  pat-  function  of  the  family,  which  is  the 

tern  for  family  living.  building  or  molding  of  personality. 

All  family  life  is  more  or  less  ex-  and  make  available  to  other  families 

perimental;  therefore,  every  family  our  findings  that  they  may  profit  by 

who  has  achieved  any  degree  of  sue-  our  experience, 

cess  has  something  of  value  to  con-  We  understand  the  Family  Coun- 

tribute  to   our  limited   knowledge  cil  Plan  to  mean  that  the  family  as 


496  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

a  group  shall  participate  in  the  solv-  they  will  have  the  responsibility  ol 
ing  of  family  problems,  in  determin-  not  only  encouraging  but  also  of 
ing  family  policies,  in  sharing  family  providing  opportunity  for  the  devel- 
duties  and  responsibilities,  rights  and  opment  of  initiative,  of  useful  parti- 
privileges;  that  each  member  of  the  cipation,  and  of  voluntary  coopera- 
family  be  given  an  opportunity  to  tion  on  the  part  of  each  child.  If 
function  in  the  group  according  to  such  functioning  is  experienced,  the 
his  ability.  We  shall  refer  to  this  child  v^ill  cultivate  the  essential  char- 
type  of  living  as  the  democratic  form  acteristics  for  life  in  a  democracy.  As 
of  family  life.  some  of  the  most  important  of  these 

A  marriage  that  represents  a  part-  characteristics  we  list  the  following: 

nership,  in  the  true  sense  of  the  The    ability    to    make    intelligent 

word,  between  a  man  and  a  woman  choices,  resourcefulness,  courage,  tol- 

who  sincerely  love  each  other,  is  the  erance,  a  strong  sense  of  justice,  a 

foundation   stone   upon   which    to  high  regard  for  the  proper  use  of 

build  a  democratic  family  organiza-  freedom,  and  the  spirit  of  sportsman- 

tion.     In  such  a  family  the  father  ship. 

and  mother  serve  as  the  accepted  Because  the  home  has  lost  many  of 

leaders,  with  each  child  cooperating  ^^^   ^^^^^^  functions,   because   the 

with  the  other  members  of  the  group  ^^^^    ^ends  to  do  fewer  things  as  a 

so  that  all  are  working  together  to-  p  ^^at  call  for  sharing  of  duties 

ward  the  realization  of  a  common  ^^^  services,  and  because  life  in  the 

objective.  ^[^y  offers  a  comparatively  limited 

A  democracy  can  succeed  to  the  number  of  chores  to  be  done  around 

extent  that  it  is  composed  of  people  the  home,  parents  must  make  the 

who  are  trained  and  who  are  willing  most  of  every  opportunity  to  make 

to  occupy  positions  of  leadership  and  use  of  the  services  of  the  child.  This 

responsibility,  and  who  are  conscien-  means  that  when  the  four-year-old 

tiously  dependable.   The  family,  as  girls  says,  ''Mother,  I  want  to  help 

the  primary  social  institution,  must  you  with  the  dusting",  the  mother 

provide  this  necessary  training  for  its  will  not  reply,  ''Oh,  you  are  such  a 

members  so  that  the  nation  can  de-  nice  little  daughter  to  offer  to  help 

pend  upon  the  family  as  its  constant  Mother,  and  I  know  you  are  a  fine 

source  of  supply  for  adequate  leader-  little  worker,  but  you  run  and  play 

ship.  and  Mother  will  do  the  work."  Such 

To  rear  a  child  in  a  democratic  a  reply  offers  the  easiest  course  of 

family  environment  offers  the  great-  action,  but  the  wiser  way  would  be 

est  possibilities  for  preparing  that  for  the  mother  to  say,  "I  do  need 

child  to  take  his  place  as  an  active  your  help,  so  I  shall  show  you  how 

citizen  in  a  democracy.  This  accom-  to  dust  all  the  articles  that  you  are 

plishment  is  the  responsibility  and  tall  enough  to  reach.  I  shall  do  the 

duty  of  every  family.  higher  ones,  and  together  we  can 

Naturally,  because  of  their  matur-  soon  have  all  the  dusting  finished." 

ity,  experience,  and  sympathetic  un-  This  method  will  take  time  and  pa- 

derstanding,  the  parents  will  assume  tience  on  the  part  of  the  mother,  but 

the  position  of  leadership,  in  which  the  value  to  the  child  can  scarcely 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  497 


be  overestimated.  To  make  use  of 
the  child  builds  up  self-confidence. 
Feeling  an  active  part  of  the  family 
gives  him  a  sense  of  security;  it  gives 
him  an  opportunity  to  experience 
the  satisfaction  that  comes  with  the 
realization  that  he  is  a  contributing 
member  as  well  as  a  receiving  mem- 
ber of  the  group.  To  deny  the  child 
the  opportunity  to  share  in  family 
activities  gives  him  a  feeling  of  in- 
feriority because  he  feels  useless. 
Huxley  declares  the  sense  of  use- 
lessness  is  the  severest  shock  which 
the  human  system  can  sustain,  and 
that  if  persistently  sustained  it  re- 
sults in  atrophy  of  function. 

Only  as  the  child  takes  part  in  the 
planning  of  the  family's  activities 
and  in  the  solving  of  the  family's 
problems  will  he  develop  the  coop- 
erative behavior  pattern  necessary 
for  good  citizenship  in  a  democracy. 
The  Family  Council  Plan  offers  this 
opportunity;  it  gives  to  the  parents 
the  privilege  to  suggest  and  advise 
without  seeming  to  unjustly  over- 
ride the  wishes  of  the  child. 

It  is  impossible  to  outline  in  detail 
a  technique  for  the  procedure  of  the 
Family  Council  that  would  be  work- 
able in  all  families.  The  most  that 
can  be  done  is  to  offer  some  sugges- 
tions that  have  worked  out  satisfac- 
torily in  some  families  and  which 
may,  with  little  modification  and  ad- 
justment, prove  helpful  to  others. 

Before  the  family  adopts  the 
Council  method  of  control  there 
should  be  a  consensus  of  opinion 
that  such  an  arrangement  is  desirable 
or  at  least  that  all  members  are  de- 
sirous of  giving  it  a  trial.  Without 
the  voluntary  cooperation  of  each 
one  the  plan  cannot  work  out  suc- 
cessfully. 


A  definite  time  should  be  deter- 
mined when  the  entire  family  group 
can  be  together  for  the  purpose  of 
discussing  affairs  of  family  living.  An 
hour  once  a  week  has  proved  to  be 
the  most  effective  arrangement  for 
most  groups.  If  the  meetings  are 
held  less  frequently  it  necessitates 
longer  sessions,  which  is  objection- 
able. The  time  selected  should  be 
when  neither  the  parents  nor  the 
children  will  be  too  weary  or  fatigued 
to  take  an  active  part  in  the  discus- 
sions. When  a  regular  time  has  been 
decided  upon,  there  should  be  an 
earnest  agreement  that  each  mem- 
ber shall  consider  the  Council  meet- 
ing the  most  important  engagement 
for  that  hour. 

Some  families  have  found  that 
meal  time  is  the  only  time  when  all 
members  of  the  family  can  be  pres- 
ent; therefore,  they  discuss  their 
problems  at  that  time.  The  serious 
objection  to  this  method  is  that  un- 
pleasant as  well  as  pleasant  subjects 
must  be  brought  up  for  discussion. 
Other  groups  have  found  Sunday  af- 
ternoon to  be  the  most  feasible  time. 
In  considering  the  plan  for  adoption 
it  may  appear  an  almost  impossible 
task  to  find  a  suitable  hour,  but  in 
a  surprisingly  short  time  it  will  be 
looked  forward  to  as  one  of  the  most 
valuable  and  interesting  of  all  family 
routine  functions  and  will  require 
little  effort  to  bring  the  members  to- 
gether. 

Preceding  the  meeting  the  par- 
ents will  have  anticipated  the  more 
important  problems  to  be  discussed. 

At  the  discretion  of  the  parents 
they,  may  invite  one  of  the  older  chil- 
dren to  lead  the  discussion.  Many 
times  a  problem  of  such  importance 
will    come   up    that    inspiration   is 


498  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

needed  in  its  solution.  As  the  prob-  5.  Sets  up  a  common  objective  so 
lem  is  discussed  and  the  need  for  that  the  group  as  a  whole  is  con- 
inspiration  felt,  the  family  should  scious  of  a  definite  aim  towards 
unite  in  prayer.  which  they  are  exerting  their  ener- 

An  attitude  of  mutual  respect,  ex-  gies. 

pressed  through  courtesy  and  polite-  The  democratic  mode  of  family 

ness  in  the  interaction  between  hus-  life  establishes  the  home  as  a  labora- 

band  and  wife,  between  parents  and  tory  for  family  living,  thus  better 

children,   and   between   child   and  preparing  the  parents  and  the  chil- 

child,  should  be  a  feature  of  every  dren  to  live  more  fully  each  succeed- 

family  gathering.    Every  suggestion  ing  day  by  putting  greater  emphasis 

or  idea  offered,  even  that  from  the  on  .the  human  relationship  values, 

youngest   member,    should    receive  ^      ..            i  -n    11 

due  consideration.  Questions  and  Piohkms 

We  shall  sum  up  a  few  of  the  1.  Discuss  the  activities  in  which 

benefits  to  be  derived  from  the  Fam-  your  family  as  a  group  has  partici- 

ily  Council  Meetings  as  follows:  pated  during  the  last  month.    Who 

1.  Tends  to  inhibit  the  parents  assumed  the  responsibility  for  the 
from  making  too  many  choices  for  making  and  carrying  out  of  the 
the  child.    Permits  the  child  to  do  plans? 

his  own  choosing  as  far  as  possible  2.  Do  you  believe  that  all  family 

and    thus    develops    discriminating  problems   should   be   discussed   by 

tastes.  children  and  parents?    If  not,  what 

2.  Cultivates  a  more  intimate  per-  are  some  of  the  problems  that  should 
sonal  relationship  between  parents  be  settled  by  parents  only?  Which 
and  children.  Brings  to  the  atten-  ones  by  children  only,  if  any? 
tion  of  the  child  the  whys  and  where-  3.  Should  the  use  of  the  automo- 
fores  of  his  parents'  actions  and  de-  bile  by  John,  the  eldest  of  four  chil- 
cisions.  dren  be  a  problem  for  John  and  his 

3.  Prepares  the  child  to  meet  his  parents  to  solve  or  for  the  entire 
own  problems  by  training  him  to  family?  Who  should  decide  how 
think  through  and  discuss  problems  many  party  frocks  eighteen-year-old 
of  adjustment.  Mary  should  have? 

4.  Builds  up  an  appreciation  of  4.  A  family  consisting  of  father, 
the  value  of  family  unity  and  soli-  mother,  two  daughters,  ages  10  and 
darity.  Thus  it  gives  the  child  a  14  years  respectively,  and  two  sons, 
sense  of  security  and  the  satisfaction  ages  12  and  16  years  respectively,  live 
that  comes  from  the  feeling  that  he  in  a  five-room  house.  They  have  a 
belongs  and  is  an  active  part  of  the  small  lawn  and  a  small  flower  garden, 
family;  that  he  is  loved  and  respected  and  they  own  an  automobile.  How 
by  other  members.  He  responds  would  you  have  each  child  share  in 
with  the  attitude  of  loyalty  and  the  tasks  and  responsibilities  of  the 
affection.  family  life? 


nUssion  JLessons 
L  D.  S.  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Lesson  i 

The  First  Vision 

(To  be  used  in  place  of  Literary  Lesson.) 


TN-  the  year  1820  there  Hved  in 

Western  New  York  a  boy  whose 
name  was  Joseph  Smith.  At  this 
time  he  was  not  yet  fifteen,  for  he 
had  been  born  just  two  days  before 
the  Christmas  of  1805.  That  event 
took  place  in  Sharon,  Windsor  coun- 
ty, Vermont. 

His  parents  were  Joseph  and  Lucy 
(Mack)  Smith.  The  father's  ances- 
tors had  come  to  America  from  a 
town  near  London,  in  England,  and 
the  mother's  from  Inverness,  Scot- 
land. In  all,  Joseph  and  Lucy  Smith 
had  ten  children,  of  whom  one  had 
died  in  infancy.  Their  son  Joseph 
was  their  fourth  child  and  their  third 
son.  One  of  his  brothers  was  named 
Hyrum,  of  whom  we  shall  hear  a 
great  deal  in  these  lessons. 

The  Smiths  had  not  always  lived 
in  New  York.  Their  home  before 
this  was  in  Vermont,  where  Joseph, 
the  son,  was  born.  There  they 
owned  a  farm,  but  failure  of  crops 
through  drought  for  three  years  in 
succession  had  forced  them  to  look 
for  another  place  to  live.  In  Man- 
chester they  bought  another  farm. 
This  change  of  homes  took  place  in 
1815,  when  the  boy  was  ten  years 
old.  God  had  thus  brought  the 
family  to  where  Joseph's  work  for 
Him  was  to  be. 

Perhaps  it  should  be  said  here  that 
Manchester,  where  the  Smith  family 
lived,  was  not  really  a  town,  as  one 
might  be  led  to  think.    Rather  it 


was  a  township— that  is,  a  large  tract 
of  land  on  which  there  are  scattered 
farms  with  people  on  them.  Like 
a  good  many  other  places  in  Amer- 
ica, it  had  been  named  for  an  Eng- 
lish city.  About  two  miles  away  was 
the  town  of  Palmyra,  with  its  stores 
and  factories  and  a  printing  press, 
and  about  twenty  miles  from  there 
was  the  town  of  Rochester,  a  much 
larger  place. 

In  those  days  the  whole  country 
thereabouts  was  a  great  forest,  except 
of  course  where  the  "clearings" 
were,  as  the  towns  were  called.  The 
Smith  farm  in  Manchester,  before 
the  trees  and  underbrush  were  clear- 
ed away,  was  in  the  woods.  And  so 
the  Smiths  had  to  cut  down  and 
burn  about  one  hundred  acres  of 
forest  before  they  could  put  the  land 
to  use.  This  they  did,  the  father 
and  the  boys  doing  their  share  of 
the  work.  For,  while  the  family 
were  poor,  as  you  may  have  guessed, 
they  were  hard  workers.  They  were 
glad  to  be  on  their  own  land  once 
more,  where  they  could  be  reason- 
ably independent. 

Now,  the  people  in  this  part  of 
New  York  State  were  religious  at 
heart.  That  is  to  say,  they  believed 
in  God,  in  the  Bible,  and  in  another 
life  after  this.  Most  of  them  be- 
longed to  one  of  the  three  churches 
in  the  place— the  Presbyterian,  the 
Baptist,  or  the  Methodist.  But  some- 
times they  were  careless,  like  other 


500  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE  • 

folk   elsewhere.    Religion    did    not         A    preacher    named    Lane    was 

mean  very  much  to  many  of  them,  brought  to  the  settlement.    In  order 

because  they  used  just  words  instead  to  make  the  ''revival"  as  complete  as 

of  deeds.    And  so  it  became  neces-  possible,  the  three  churches  united 

sary,  every  once  in  a  while,  for  them  in  rousing  the  people  to  a  sense  of 

to  be  ''revived"  in  the  religious  spirit,  their  sins.    It  was  understood  that, 

The  parents  of  Joseph,  while  relig-  when  the  "revival"  was  over,  the  con- 

ious  and  believers  in  the  Bible,  never  verted  might  join  whatever  church 

had   belonged    to   any   church,   al-  they  wanted.  Members  of  the  Smith 

though  the  mother  had  been  bap-  family,  including  the  boy  Joseph,  at- 

tized.  tended  these  meetings. 

Usually  in  those  days  people  were  Since  some  of  the  family  had 
"revived"  after  they  had  become  joined  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
spiritually  dead,  in  special  meetings  Joseph  was  greatly  troubled  as  to 
held  for  this  purpose.  A  preacher  what  he  should  do.  For,  after  the 
would  be  brought  from  another  meetings  were  over,  he  believed  he 
town,  and  this  man  would  hold  "re-  ought  to  become  a  member  of  some 
vival  meetings,"  often  in  the  woods,  church.  But  he  did  not  know  which 
As  a  rule,  the  preacher  would  be  one  church  to  join.  One  church,  for  in- 
who  could  arouse  the  feelings  of  the  stance,  asked  its  converts  to  be  bap- 
people  to  a  high  pitch.  Generally,  tized  by  immersion,  while  another 
too,  this  would  be  done  by  picturing  permitted  them  to  be  sprinkled, 
the  terrors  of  a  never-ending  hell,  Joseph  saw  clearly  that  both  forms 
where  sinners  would  burn  eternally  could  not  be  right.  So  he  could  not 
without  being  consumed.  make  up  his  mind. 

To    these    "revivals"    men    and         Then,  one  day,  he  read  the  Epistle 

women  and  children  would  come  of  James  (1:5,  6):    "If  any  of  you 

from  near  and  far.  Sometimes  there  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God, 

would  be  as  many  as  ten  thousand  that  giveth  to  all  men  liberally,  and 

persons  at  the  same  "revival."  They  upbraideth  not;  and  it  shall  be  given 

brought  with  them  enough  food  to  him.    But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  noth- 

last  a  week  or  ten  days,  and  during  ing  wavering.    For  he  that  wavereth 

this  time  they  lived  in  tents  and  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  of 

wagons.     Under   the   spell   of  the  the  wind  and  tossed.    Let  not  such  a 

preacher  they  would  do  very  strange  man  think  that  he  shall  receive  any- 

things,  as  we  think  nowadays.  Some  thing  of  the  Lord." 
fell  down  in  a  swoon,  others  shouted         This  passage  exactly  fitted  his  case, 

and  cried,  and  many  would  go  to  the  He  lacked  wisdom,  for  he  did  not 

"mourners'    bench"    and    join    the  know  what  to  do.    And  here  was  a 

church.    When  the  most  of  them  promise  that  he  should  receive-if 

had  been  "saved,"  as  they  said,  every-  ^e  had  faith.    So  he  went  out  into 

body  went  home   and   joined   the  the  woods  not  far  from  his  home, 

church  of  his  choice.  where  he  could  be  alone.    It  was  a 

It  was  such  a  "revival"  as  this  that  beautiful  spring  morning.  The  leaves 

took  place  in   Manchester   in   the  were  out,  the  air  was  fresh,  and  every- 

spring  of  1820.  thing  was  still. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  501 

We  can  easily  believe  how  fright-  trines  of  men,  not  the  doctrines  of 

ened  he  was.   Although  he  had  often  God.     And  they  had  the  form  of 

prayed  in  his  heart,  this  was  the  first  godliness,  but  denied  the  power  of 

time  he  had  ever  attempted  to  pray  God."    He  was  again  forbidden  to 

aloud.     For  he  had  determined  to  join  with  any  of  them, 

use  his  voice  in  this  prayer.   Kneel-  These  two  personages  were  God 

ing  on  the  soft  earth,  he  began  to  the  Father  and  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ, 

pour  out  his  thoughts  and  desires  to  Joseph  told  the  vision  to  his  family 

God^.  and  to  some  of  his  close  friends. 

Then  something  strange  happen-  Among  the  latter  was  the  minister 
ed.  Darkness  overwhelmed  him—  who  tried  to  convert  him  to  the 
literal,  thick  darkness.  Then,  too,  all  church.  His  family  believed  him,  for 
of  a  sudden,  he  could  not  speak.  An  they  had  always  found  Joseph  to  be 
unseen  power  took  hold  of  him.  It  truthful.  But  the  minister  told  him 
was  a  terrible  thing!  But  he  had  the  vision  was  of  the  devil,  that  vis- 
presence  of  mind  enough  to  pray  in  ions  had  been  done  away  with.  Soon, 
his  heart— this  time  it  was  that  he  as  news  of  the  vision  spread,  Joseph 
might  be  delivered  from  this  wicked  found  himself  the  center  of  unfavor- 
power  which  was  trying  to  destroy  able  attention.  His  neighbors  ridi- 
him.  Just  at  the  moment  when  he  culed  and  reviled  him,  and  the 
was  about  to  give  up,  he  saw  above  preachers  warned  their  congregations 
him  in  the  sky  a  brilliant  light.  At  against  him.  But  Joseph  was  un- 
once  the  evil  power  left  him.  Mean-  daunted.  He  said  to  himself: 
time  the  light  continued  to  come  -j  had  actually  seen  a  light,  and 
nearer,  till  it  enveloped  the  tree  tops,  jn  the  midst  of  that  light  I  saw  two 
and  he  thought  they  would  be  set  on  personages,  and  they  did  in  reality 
"^^-  speak  to  me;  and  though  I  was  hated 

"When  the  light  rested  upon  me,''  and  persecuted  for  saying  that  I  had 
Joseph  tells  us,  '1  saw  two  person-  seen  a  vision,  yet  it  was  true;  and 
ages,  whose  brightness  and  glory  defy  while  they  were  persecuting  me,  re- 
all  description.  They  were  standing  viling  me,  and  speaking  all  manner 
above  me  in  the  air.  One  of  them  of  evil  against  me  falsely  for  so  say- 
spoke  to  me,  calling  me  by  name,  ing,  I  was  led  to  say  in  my  heart, 
and  said,  'This  is  my  beloved  Son.  Why  persecute  me  for  telling  the 
Hear  him!'  truth?  I  have  actually  seen  a  vision, 

"My  object  in  going  to  inquire  of  and  who  am  I  that  I  can  withstand 

the  Lord  was  to  know  which  of  all  God?    I  had  seen  a  vision;  I  knew 

the  sects  was  right.  No  sooner,  there-  I  had,  and  I  knew  that  God  knew  it, 

fore,  did  I  get  possession  of  myself,  and  I  could  not  deny  it,  neither 

so  as  to  be  able  to  speak,  than  I  dared  I." 

asked  which  church  I  should  join.  I  So  far  as  the  churches  were  con- 
was  answered  that  I  must  join  none  cerned,  Joseph  had  now  got  his  mind 
of  them.  They  were  all  wrong.  The  satisfied.  He  had  learned  several 
people  drew  near  to  God  with  their  things  about  religion.  For  one  thing, 
lips,  but  their  hearts  were  far  from  he  had  learned  that  God  would  an- 
him.    The  preachers  taught  the  doc-  swer  prayer,  no  matter  how  humble 


502  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  person.  Tlie  heavens  were  not 
sealed  against  men,  in  spite  of  what 
the  churches  taught.  And  then,  for 
still  another  thing,  he  had  learned 
that  man  had  really  been  made  in 
the  image  of  God  and  that  Jesus 
Christ  had  truly  risen  from  the  dead. 
He  had  learned,  too,  that  the  Bible 
could  be  depended  upon,  that  it  was 
an  inspired  book. 

We  shall  learn,  as  we  go  on  with 
these  lessons,  what  use  Joseph  made 
of  these  truths. 

Questions  and  Suggestions 

1.  Where  and  when  was  Joseph 
Smith  born?  Who  were  his  parents? 
Why  did  the  Smiths  not  belong  to 


any  church  prior  to  1820,  in  Man- 
chester? 

2.  Where  is  Manchester?  Where 
is  Palmyra?  Where  is  Cumorah  with 
respect  to  these  places?  (Study  the 
map.) 

3.  What  is  a  religious  revival  for? 
Tell  something  about  the  one  in 
Manchester.  How  was  Joseph  af- 
fected by  the  revival?  Why  did  he 
not  go  to  the  ''mourners'  bench"? 

4.  Relate  the  First  Vision.  What 
truths  do  we  learn  from  this  vision? 

5.  Read  or  sing  the  hymn  ''Oh 
How  Lovely  Was  The  Morning," 
and  explain  why  this  hymn  was 
chosen  in  connection  with  the  les- 
son. 


<^e^f> 


(yamilyi  iKeiations  SJ^nstitute 

npHE    Utah   Agricultural    College  Elsa  B.  Bate,  Assistant  Professor  of 

is     holding    an     Institute     of  Child  Development,  Utah  Agricul- 

Family  Relations  for  five  days,  July  tural  College;  and  others. 

17  to  21  inclusive.    Three  lectures  The  public  is  invited  to  attend  the 

will  be  given  daily  with  a  concluding  sessions.   No  tuition  will  be  charged, 

daily  session  devoted  to  a  summary  Housing    arrangements    at    a    very 

of    reports.      Outstanding    visiting  nominal  cost  can  be  made  through 

educators  as  well  as  prominent  local  contacting  the  school.    In  view  of 

ones  will  be  heard:    Dr.  William  E.  the  fact  that  the  Relief  Society  is 


Blatz,  University  of  Toronto;  Dr.  E. 
Lee  Vincent,  Merrill-Palmer  School, 
Detroit,  Michigan;  Mable  Wilker- 
son,   Montreal    School   of   Interior 


vitally  interested  in  promoting  whole- 
some family  life  and  is  also  con- 
tinuing the  "Family  Relations" 
course  of  study,  we  regard  this  as  a 


Decorating;  Arden   Frandsen,   Psy-     splendid  opportunity  for  all  who  can 
chologist,  Utah  Agricultural  College;     possibly  attend. 


dioops  of  or  Jxmanda 

[Continued  from  page  450) 
gers  over  her  curls.    'I'll  wash  and 
get  changed.    You're  too  fine  for 
me." 

With  her  young  arms  around  him 
as  far  as  they  would  go  she  hugged 
him  and  cried,  ''Oh,  no,  but  we'll 
be  the  handsomest  couple  there." 

Lifting  her  from  the  floor  he  held 
her  close  before  releasing  her.  Aman- 
da put  on  a  large  apron.  It  didn't 
cover  her  as  it  had  when  she  wore 
no  hoops.  With  a  pad  in  her  hand 
she  lifted  the  pot  of  hot  water  from 
the  hook  and  carried  it  over  to  the 
wash  basin  to  pour  into  the  cold 
water  John  had  dipped  out  of  the 
water  bucket.  John  took  off  his  shirt 
and  stood  waiting. 

"I'll  stop  to  give  Carl  his  share  of 
the  molasses  on  the  way.  We  still 
got  that  two  gallon  bucket  around 
here?" 

Amanda  felt  as  if  the  hot  water  she 
was  pouring  from  the  kettle  was  go- 
ing over  her.  She  hadn't  planned  on 
telling  John  about  the  molasses  un- 
til after  the  dance.  John  grabbed  a 
handful  of  soap,  using  it  vigorously. 
What  could  she  do?  Mechanically 
she  handed  him  the  towel. 

"Where's  the  bucket?"  he  asked 
through  the  towel. 

"It's  in  the  spring  house.  Won't 
tomorrow  be  soon  enough  to  take  it 
to  Carl?"  she  managed  to  say. 

"His  folks  've  been  without  sweets, 
and  it'll  be  good  for  breakfast. 

What  could  she  do?  This  would 
spoil  everything.  She  stood  shiver- 
ing. 

John  was  combing  his  hair  in  front 
of  the  looking  glass.  She  picked  up 
the  milk  crock  and  began  to  pour 
milk  into  the  cups. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  503 

"Did  you  move  the  molasses  to 
the  spring  house?  It's  not  in  the  cor- 
ner." 

Amanda  took  a  deep  breath.  "It's 
gone,"  was  all  she  could  say. 

John  looked  at  her,  comb  in  hand. 
"Where?" 

"M-Mr.  Rader's  boy  Willie  took  it 
over  to  the  store."  She  stood  very 
still  beside  the  table,  but  her  hands 
made  the  bread  knife  tremble. 

"Why'd  Willie  do  that?  I  didn't 
say  I  had  any  molasses  to  sell. 
There's  a  mistake." 

"N-no- 1- 1-  sold  the  molasses." 

John  put  the  comb  slowly  down 
on  the  bench.  "YOU  sold  the  mo- 
lasses?" 

She  could  only  nod  her  head.  It 
wasn't  easy  to  talk  when  she  might 
cry. 

"It  wasn't  yours  to  sell,  Mandy." 

"It  was  half  mine— wasn't  it?" 

John  looked  like  he  would  drop  to 
the  floor.  "Half  yours?"  he  echoed. 

"Father  gave  it  to  both  of  us,  did- 
n't he?  B -because  you  were  married 
to  me?" 

"He  gave  it  to  me  to  do  with  as 
I  saw  fit.  Part  of  it  was  promised 
for  payment  of  work  done."  John 
took  a  deep  breath.  "Where's  the 
money?" 

"T-there  wasn't  any."  The  tears 
were  giving  way  to  anger. 

He  stared  at  her  open-mouthed. 
"He  had  to  give  you  something  in 
money  or  barter." 

"Th-the  hoops— I  got  the  hoops 
for  my  dress." 

"Those  things  under  your  dress?" 
She  nodded.    "He  allowed  me  a 
dollar  a  gallon." 

John  sat  down  on  the  nearest  stool 
with  a  thump.  "You  set  vanity  be- 
fore honor,"  he  said  slowly. 


504  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


''But  father'll  give  us  some  more/' 
''That  is  not  the  point.     You 
knew  the  molasses  was  promised." 
"S-supper's  ready,"  she  said  weak- 

"I  don't  want  any." 

"You'd  better  change  then  or  we'll 
be  late." 

"I'm  not  going.  I  promised  mo- 
lasses to  Carl  before  the  dance,  and  I 
can't  give  it  to  him.  I  don't  feel  like 
partying  now." 

"But  it's  the  first  party  since  we've 
been  married." 

"You  spoiled  it.  We  stay  home." 

"John  Stopher,  I  had  to  have  those 
hoops,  but  you'd  never  understand 
that.  Mary  Anne  Davison'll  be  there 
and  she's  so—" 

She  stopped  at  the  bewildered 
expression  on  his  face. 

"I  won't  stay  home,"  she  finished. 

"You  can't  go  without  me." 

"Oh,  can't  I?" 

Sobbing,  Amanda  rushed  to  the 
bedroom,  tied  on  her  bonnet  and  put 
on  her  heavy  cape.  She  sailed  past 
John  with  head  high.  If  she  hurried, 
it  would  be  possible  to  get  to  the 
Jenson's  before  they  left  in  their  wag- 
on for  the  amusement  hall,  for  the 
building  was  too  far  away  to  walk  in 
party  finery.  Anger  and  pride  soon 
dried  the  tears  that  had  slipped  from 
her  lashes. 

"Could  I  ride  with  you  to  the 
dance?"  Amanda  asked  as  Mrs.  Jen- 
son  answered  her  knock.  The  ten- 
year-old  twins  stood  with  their  cloaks 
on  ready  to  go  out  the  door.  Mrs. 
Jenson's  eyes  shone  with  admiration. 

"Sure,  Mrs.  Stopher.  Say,  you  got 
hoops  underneath  that  skirt?" 

"Yes.  John  h-has  something  to 
take  care  of  before  he  goes,  and  I 


thought  I  could  go  ahead  with  you 
folks— if  you  don't  care." 

"I  should  say  so.  Girls,  stop  your 
staring  and  go  get  into  the  wagon. 
You  can  sit  up  with  Carl  and  me  in 
front." 

npHE  new  amusement  hall  was 
fairly  bursting  with  laughter, 
bustle  and  hustle  and  light.  Candles 
stood  on  the  rough  little  shelves 
on  the  walls  of  the  room,  but 
there  were  none  above  the  roaring 
fireplace,  as  the  flames  threw  their 
dancing  light  over  that  end  of  the 
room.  On  a  long  table  with  log  legs 
were  pies,  side  pork,  roast  wild  tur- 
key and  sage  hens.  Homemade  bread 
and  cornpone  was  piled  high  on  a 
wooden  platter.  Fresh  butter  glis- 
tened like  captured  gold.  Puddings 
made  of  "Mormon"  corn  gave  forth 
savory  odors,  while  jugs  of  milk  and 
cider  waited  for  the  thirsty  dancers. 
On  one  side  of  the  fireplace  Jeff 
Minton  and  Asael  Trestor  tuned  up 
their  fiddles  while  old  Hezzy  Whip- 
ple ran  the  scales  on  his  accordion. 

Mary  Anne  had  arrived  before 
Amanda.  She  lifted  her  eyebrows 
when  she  saw  that  John  was  not  with 
his  wife.  And  when  she  saw  the  new 
dress  her  face  seemed  frozen  with 
surprise. 

Amanda  hung  her  things  on  a  peg 
and  giving  her  waves  and  curls  a  pat 
she  went  to  the  fire  to  warm  her 
hands.  Mary  Anne  followed  her. 

"So  the  little  girl-wife  has  grown 
up  now?  You're  dress  is  beautiful, 
Amanda.    Is  it  a  wedding  present?" 

"The  goods  is.  I  made  the  dress." 
It  made  Amanda  feel  less  triumph- 
ant when  Mary  Anne  was  so  nice. 

"But  the  hoops.  You  must  have 
seen  a  picture." 

"Aunt  Annie  sent  me  a  new  maga- 


zine  called  Harper's."  Amanda  felt 
almost  ready  to  offer  Mary  Anne  the 
book  when  Mary  Anne  said,  ''Well, 
it  makes  you  look  more  like  a  woman 
and  less  like  a  slat/'  and  hurried 
away. 

Amanda  had  many  partners. 
Charlie  Winton  had  told  her  she'd 
never  be  happy  with  John  and  should 
marjy  him,  but  here  he  was  dancing 
with  her  and  admitting  that  he  was 
wrong.  Anyone  as  radiant  and  love- 
ly as  she,  and  in  such  new  style, 
must  be  very  happy.  Amanda  ex- 
plained about  John's  tardiness,  never 
doubting  that  he  would  come  and 
save  her  reputation,  for  women  did- 
n't go  to  dances  without  their  hus- 
bands. No  one  said  anything,  but 
she  felt  guilty.  The  evening  went  on 
and  still  no  John.  Mrs.  Jenson  came 
up  with  a  worried  look. 

'Tou  want  Carl  should  go  see  if 
nothing's  wrong?" 

''No,  thank  you,  Mrs.  Jenson. 
He'll  be  here  soon,"  Amanda  replied. 
Then  the  thought  of  Indians  shoved 
itself  into  tlie  foreground  of  her 
mind.  Indians  had  been  prowling 
around.  What  if  they  got  mean, 
knowing  everyone  was  at  the  dance? 
Amanda's  heart  almost  stopped  beat- 
ing. "If  he  isn't  here  in  fifteen  min- 
utes Carl  can  go  after  him,"  she  told 
Mrs.  Jenson. 

"He's  got  to  come.  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther, he  must  come,"  Amanda  kept 
saying  to  herself.  "I'm  a  selfish  pig. 
He's  right.  I  put  vanity  before  his 
honor."  But  she  couldn't  rush  into 
the  night  after  her  husband,  nor 
could  she  tell  everyone  present  that 
her  husband  might  be  in  trouble 
and  it  was  her  fault.  She  was  a  baby 
and  should  be  spanked.  Why  did 
she  have  to  have  such  silly  pride? 
She  shouldn't  have  sold  the  molasses. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  JULY  -  505 

But  if  John  was  staying  away  to 
frighten  her  he  should  be  ashamed- 
just  as  she  was  ashamed. 

CHE  was  dancing  with  Fred  Brown 
when  she  saw  John  standing  just 
inside  the  door.  Her  heart  felt  as 
though  it  had  pushed  itself  up 
against  her  breast-bone.  She  wanted 
to  cry  out,  to  run  to  him.  John  did- 
n't look  very  cheerful,  but  that  didn't 
matter  as  long  as  he  was  safe.  Mrs. 
Jenson  was  talking  and  gesticulating 
with  expressive  arms  in  Amanda's 
direction.  John  had  to  look  over  and 
wave  a  hand,  so  she  waved  back  with 
what  she  hoped  looked  like  airiness. 
If  she  only  could  keep  from  crying. 
Darling  John!  So  stern  and  unbend- 
ing! He  had  saved  her  face  by  com- 
ing—just to  be  there.  The  music 
was  brisk,  and  Amanda  had  to  watch 
her  step.  John  went  over  to  the  fire- 
place and  talked  to  Carl.  The  older 
women  were  busy  at  the  long  table 
now.  Would  John  come  to  her  after 
the  dance  was  over?  The  couples 
began  moving  around  when  the  mu- 
sicians stopped  to  rest,  and  Fred 
guided  Amanda  over  to  John. 

"Evenin'  Fred." 

"Glad  to  see  you  here,"  said  Fred. 
"We  wus  just  beginning  to  think 
we'd  better  form  a  posse  and  go  back 
to  your  cabin." 

"I  told  them  you'd  be  late,  but 
we  all  got  worrying,"  Amanda  said 
hurriedly.  John  looked  at  her  with 
such  a  sober  glance  it  made  her  catch 
her  breath. 

"Everybody  git  your  partner  fer 
the  Virginia  Reel,"  called  old  Sam. 
"Git  ready  now.  Last  dance  before 
the  eatin'." 

"I'll  get  my  wife  fer  this  dance," 
said  Fred  Brown  and  ducked  his 
head  in  a  little  bow. 


506  -  JULY,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

'Tou  promised  this  to  me,"  Char- 
lie Winton  had  come  rushing  over, 
then  saw  John.  Amanda  looked  mis- 
erably at  her  husband. 

*'Sure,"  said  John,  ''go  on  with 
Chariie." 

Oh,  dear,  this  would  never  do. 
She'd  have  to  dance  the  whole  thing 
through  with  John  standing  there, 
and  her  heart  was  broken.  He  did  not 
care  after  all. 

''Bow  to  your  partners,"  sang  out 
old  Sam. 

Just  as  Charlie  went  back  to  his 
place  opposite  her,  Amanda  saw  John 
leave  the  fireplace  with  a  quick  stride 
and  come  toward  them.  He  took 
Charlie  gently  by  one  arm  and  pull- 
ed him  out  of  line.  Chariie  grinned 
and   stood   back.    Amanda   almost 


stumbled.  She  knew  everyone  there 
was  amused  and  thought  it  some  lit- 
tle joke. 

As  they  held  hands  and  went  skip- 
ping up  and  down  the  line,  John 
squeezed  her  hands  and  whispered, 
"Haven't  I  seen  you  somewhere  be- 
fore?" 

She  smiled  at  him  from  the  cor- 
ners of  her  eyes,  and  her  heart  kept 
time  with  her  feet.  "Your  face  does 
look  familiar,  sir,"  she  giggled  as 
John  grinned.  As  they  held  their 
arms  high  to  allow  the  other  dancers 
to  pass  through,  John  looked  deep 
into  her  eyes,  and  Amanda  felt  like 
a  flash  of  lightning  had  welded  them 
together.  The  world  was  a  cloud, 
and  they  were  floating  upon  it. 

THE  END 


-UNDERWEAR- 

Newest  Improved  Patterns  For  both  Men  and  Women  we 
have  served  you  now  for  39  years-can  be  purchased  as  usual 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

42  South  Main  Street 
1939  Samples  and  Prices  sent  FREE  on  Request 


TEMPLE  fe-BUPJAtCLOTHES 


COMPLETE  SUITS  FOR  MEN 
WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN 

General  Board   Relief  Society 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


29  BISHOP'S  BUILDING 


Hi  A    g  Vr 


^  E    V  Ob^ 


THE  COLUMBIA 
ENCYCLOPEDIA 

In  One  Volume 

Published  by 
Columbia  University  Press 


.CONTAINS  over  5,000,000  words;  1,965  pages  of  text  matter;  53,313 
articles,  each  designed  to  cover  its  subject  adequately.  Although  pre- 
pared by  scholars  and  experts,  every  article  is  simply  and  clearly 
written  so  that  it  is  understandable  to  every  reader.  Nowhere  is  there 
waste  verbiage  or  irrelevant  or  obsolete  material.  No  religious,  racial 
or  political  bias  or  prejudice.  "The  first  one-volume  encyclopedia  in 
English  worthy  of  the  name,"  says  the  New  York  Times.  The  most 
useful  book  for  home,  school  and  office.  $17.50 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 


44  East  South  Temple 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


3u3, 


I 


ewi 


onvenien 


li 


I 


f 


nexpenAivei 

Our    New,    Convenient,    Inexpensive    ready-made 
Binder  for  keeping  your  Relief  Society  Magazines 

readily  accessible  with  a  minimum  of  trouble. 

These  binders  are  durable,  attractive,  and  so  made 
that  a  whole  year's  issues  can  be  conveniently  kept, 
issue  by  issue,  ready  for  immediate  reference. 
And  the  price  is  only  $1.00  per  binder! 

THE  DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Prompt  Attention  Given  to  Mail  Orders  and  Inquiries 


W^/icn    Buifing    Mention    Relief    Societtf    Magazine 


—  Mummy 

you're  jusf  what 
daddy  used  to 
say:  "As  pret+y 
as    a    picture." 


INSTEAD 

The  Outcome 


PERSONALITY 


Beneficial  Income 


lilCTySKBIlBilgiEa^ 


Heber  J.  Grant.  Pres. 


Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


'i'^'Fl: 


.*  '\*;^  I'i'  |f ' / 


.^i|AUGLiST,  1939 
Vol.  XKVI-NaS 


#- 


f^iti^ 


•$»siii9!^mia«t$»sfst6Si»mms«$simti9vstf»tts«mfiMW», 


Make  sure  you  "svill  receive  the  September  num- 
ber at  the  date  of  issue,  rather  than  take  the  chance 
of  ordering  it  in  October  as  a  back  number.  Your 
ward  agent  will  receive  credit  for  your  subscription 
if  you  mention  it  when  she  calls. 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company Back  Cover 

Brigham  Young  University      . 505 

Deseret  Book  Company Inside  Back  Cover 

Deseret  News  Press      . 579 

Fisher's  Master  Bakers 580 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 579 

Salt  Lake  Knitting  Store 580 

University  of  Utah Inside  Back  Cover 

Utah  Power  and  Light  Company 580 

Z.     C.    M.    1 578 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  WZIi 


MORE  THAN  40,000  SUBSCRIBERS 


Spjuuhjucdi^  Education 

In  keeping  with  the  ideals  of  its  founder,  Brigham  Young, 
the  Church  University  is  dedicated  to  the  work  of  providing 
the  youth  of  Zion  an  education  which  ennobles  the  spirit  and 
the  heart  and  trains  the  hand  and  the  mind.  This  kind  of  edu- 
cation prepares  young  people  for  the  responsibilities  of  citizen- 
ship in  both  the  Church  and  the  nation. 

Thirty-six  departments  of  the  University  offer  courses  lead- 
ing to  success  in  more  than  a  hundred  vocations.  Congenial 
social  environment  of  the  University  campus  adds  further  to  the 
value  of  educational  experience  there. 

REGISTRATION  DATES 

September  22-3 Freshman  Registration 

September  25  General  Registration 

September  25  . "New  Student  Program" 

September  26  Regular  Instruction  Begins 

Write  for  a  catalog  to:    The  President 

BRIGHAM  YDUIVG  UIVIVERSITY 

Provo,  Utah 
''Scholarship    —     Spirituality    —    Character" 


When    Butting   Mention    Relief    Societij    Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Vol.  XXVI AUGUST,  1939 No.  8 

AUGUST  CONTEl\TS 

Special  Features 

The  Cover  : 50-7 

Frontispiece — I  Love  A  Brook Anna  Prince  Redd  50S 

{Illustrated  by  Lehnd  N.  Peterson) 

Woman  as  an  Interpreter  of  the  Truth Maude  B.  Jacob  509 

Apostle  Melvin  Joseph  Ballard  Belle  S.   Spafford  513 

Mothers'  Influence  in  Priesthood  Work  Achsa  E.  Paxnian  515 

Good  Taste  In  Home  Decorating I.  A.  Fisher  524 

The  ReHef  Society  in  the  Welfare  Plan  Harold  B.  Lee  526 

What  Is  Public  Health?  Dr.  J.  L.  Jones  528 

Fiction 

Little  Old  Glass  Slipper Fae  Decker  Dix  518 

"The  Ancient  Beautiful  Things"  Vesta  P.  Crawford  533 

The  Shining  Heart  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen  539 

General  Features 

The  Sea  Lion  Cave Dorothy  Nell  Mair  522 

Guarding  the  Family  Health  Elna  Miller  530 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  536 

Editorial: 

"A  Golden  Future"  537 

Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial  Poem  Contest  544 

The  Magazine,  A  Medium  For  Growth  Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson  545 

Magazine  Drive  548 

Handicraft  Department  Nellie  O.  Parker  550 

Music  Department  (Gioacchino  Antonio  Rossini) Janet  M.  Thompson  551 

Notes  from  the  Field  ....: Juha  A.  F.  Lund  552 

Lessons 

Theology — John  the  Beloved  (Continued)   557 

Messages  to  the  Home — Unity  560 

Literature — "Personal  Recollections  of  Joan  of  Arc"  561 

Social  Service — How  Shall  I  Conduct  Myself  in  an  Age  of  Automobiles?  564 

Family  Relations — ^The  Family  Pocketbook  570 

Mission — Cumorah  and  the  Golden  Book  574 

Poetry 

I  Love  A  Brook  Anna  Prince  Redd  508 

Opportunity  Mabel  Jones  517 

The  Summer  Sun  Wilford  D.  Lee  521 

Contemplation  Bertha  M.  Rosevear  525 

On  Being  Presented  With  A  Locket Ruth  Louise  Partridge  532 

Walls  Gertrude  Perry  Stanton   535 

The  Greater  Happiness  Adeline  Rasmussen  Ensign  543 

Escape Afton  Clegg  549 

The  Touch  of  the  Master  Artist  Lorine  H.  Lee  556 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Oflfices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1,00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


><i><  ><::>  >c:><  >c^  ><C5<  ><=><  ><c><  ><:>><::><  >ox  ><::><><:>  >ox  >c:x  ><z^ 

THE  COVER 

A  UGUST  is  vacation  time — play  time.  It  is  im- 
portant for  people  to  play,  to  forget  their  tasks 
and  engage  in  some  recreation  that  is  healthful 
and  interesting.  The  child  with  his  dog  plays  in 
the  shady  lane  and  is  happy.  The  adult,  too,  must 
take  time  to  partake  of  the  enriching  human  plea- 
sures that  are  so  abundant.  Unwise  indeed  is  he 
who  spends  all  his  energies  in  work,  who  never 
takes  time  to  play  with  his  friends  and  family. 

**Sweet  recreation  barred,  what  doth  ensue 
but  moody  and  dull  melancholy,  kinsman  to  grim 
and  comfortless  despair;  and  at  their  heels,  a  huge 
infectious  troop  of  pale  distemperatures  and  foes 
to  life." 


o/  JLo\>e  k/L  \Jorook 

By  Anna.  Piince  Redd 

I  love  a  brook,  a  swiftly  moving  stream 

That  tumbles  down  a  mountain  from  the  snows 

And  finds  its  way  across  the  town  to  gleam 

Like  silver  ribbon  through  the  meadow  as  it  goes. 

It  bides  its  time  and  flows  beneath  the  clover, 

If  storms  becloud  or  earth's  mould  holds  it  back 

It  but  accumulates  in  strength,  and  spilling  over 

It  clears  and  finds  its  way  along  a  crack. 

Then  still  and  deep  and  stately-wending,  proud 

To  be  a-moving,  happy  just  to  be. 

It  presses  on  till  joyous,  bounding,  loud, 

It  surges  over  rocks  to  meet  the  sea. 

So  runs  my  life:  Reunion  is  my  goal. 

Thus  must  I  strive,  and  striving  find  my  soul. 


The 
Relief  Societj/^  Magazine 


Vol.  XXVI 


AUGUST,  1939 


No.  8 


Woman  as  an  Interpreter 
of  the  Truth 

By  Maude  B.  Jacob 
"One  is  richest  in  soul  who  has  given  most  to  enrich  souls." 


WOMAN'S  opportunity  i  n 
friendship  is  limitless  in  de- 
gree and  scope  from  the  out- 
side world  of  life  and  beauty  to  the 
inner  world  of  affection  and  com- 
munion. Life  is  gladdened,  en- 
nobled, and  inspired  in  varying  de- 
grees as  each  day  the  intimacies  of 
nature,  of  art,  and  of  music,  the  hu- 
man associations  in  work  and  in  plav, 
and  the  communion  of  home  and 
church  touch  us.  If  intimacy,  com- 
panionship, and  communion  may 
be  considered  in  the  range  of  friend- 
ship, then  "the  problem  of  life  is  the 
problem  of  friendship".  It  is  no  new 
thought  that  the  spiritual  life  is  but 
a  deepening  friendship  with  God. 
The  world  today,  individuals  as  weJl 
as  peoples,  are  yearning  for  friend- 
ship. 

It  is  the  peculiar  glory  of  woman- 
hood to  be  friendly.  This  superior 
quality,  friendliness,  comes  from  a 
combination  of  heart  and  mind, 
from  woman's  spiritual  perception 
and  sensibilities,  from  her  ability  for 
self-effacement  and  her  sympathy  for 
human  frailties,  and  from  her  inde- 
finable sense  of  and  power  of  living 
for  immaterial  things.  Lamartine, 
the  great  French  humanist,  says  of 
woman's    adaptibility    for    friendli- 


ness, ''Nature  has  given  women  two 
heavenly  gifts  which  distinguish 
them  and  often  raise  them  above 
human  nature — compassion  and  en- 
thusiasm. By  compassion  they  de- 
vote themselves  and  by  enthusiasm 
they  exalt  themselves." 

It  is  the  tendency  of  woman  to 
prefer  to  be  the  "inspirer"  rather 
than  "creator,"  a  condition  which 
may  be  due  largely  to  her  disposition 
but  in  part,  no  doubt,  to  the  influ- 
ence of  the  social  and  religious  forces 
that  have  directed  human  progress. 
The  role  of  woman  as  inspirer  is  one 
which  on  the  whole  is  most  advanta- 
geous to  general  progress.  Neverthe- 
less, it  is  evident  that  many  of  the 
social,  political,  and  aesthetic  influ- 
ences of  civilization  have  seen  birth 
in  women's  minds  long  before  they 
were  carried  to  public  organizations. 
All  in  all,  it  appears  most  providen- 
tial for  man,  the  conqueror  of  the 
material  world,  that  woman  with  her 
intuitiveness,  ingeniousness,  and  en- 
couragement has  proved  herself 
worthy  of  the  role  of  inspirer.  Ten- 
nyson, the  Victorian  poet,  as  he 
considered  the  effect  of  education 
upon  woman's  influence,  saw  this 
greater  role  and  recorded  it  in  the 
delightful  idyll,  'The  Princess:" 


510  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"Everywhere 
Two   heads   in    council,    two   beside    the 

hearth, 
Two  in  the  tangled  business  of  the  world, 
Two  in  the  liberal  offices  of  life. 

The  woman's  cause  is  man's:  they  rise  or 

sink 
Together,  dwarf'd  or  godlike,  bond  or  free," 

To  make  new  laws,  to  discover 
new  truths,  to  invent  new  devices,  to 
write  books,  to  paint  pictures  is  some- 
thing measurable.  For  such  creations 
the  laurels  of  the  world  have  been 
given  in  grateful  tribute.  To  shape 
traditions,  mold  lives,  increase  an- 
other's efficiency,  create  harmony  by 
eliminating  chaos  is  not  measurable. 
There  are  no  statutes  for  these  vir- 
tues. Yet,  in  every  age  and  in  every 
hamlet  women  have  served  as  in- 
spired companions  of  loved  ones  and 
friends,  as  guardians  of  the  good  and 
beautiful  in  life. 

The  role  of  woman  as  ''compan- 
ion," one  of  her  noblest  functions, 
has  received  but  little  attention  from 
those  who  have  written  of  the  place 
of  women  in  the  world.  From  the 
individual  biographies  of  the  leaders 
of  thought  and  affairs  one  may  glean 
evidence  of  the  sympathy,  encour- 
agement, and  cooperation  of  moth- 
ers, wives,  sisters,  and  companions 
that  have  aided  in  the  achievement 
of  success  in  the  face  of  obstacles 
and  despair.  The  encouragement 
given  to  Galileo  by  his  loving  daugh- 
ter Marie  Celeste,  to  Pasteur  by  his 
devoted  wife,  to  William  Herschell 
by  the  sacrifices  of  his  sister  are  part 
of  the  progress  of  science.  Inspired 
by  the  confidence  and  sympathy  of 
woman's  love  Liszt,  Wagner,  Mo- 
zart, Chopin,  and  Beethoven  yielded 
imperishable  creations  in  the  realm 
of  music.  Michelangelo  speaks  of 
the  influence  of  his  friend,  Vittoria 


Colonna,  as  "the  tool  by  which  his 
genius  had  been  formed".  In  the 
field  of  literature  the  examples  are 
legion.  Wordsworth  writes  of  his 
beloved  sister,  Dorothy: 

"She  in  the  midst  of  all  preserved  me  still 
A  Poet,  made  me  seek  beneath  that  name 
And  that  alone,  my  office  upon  earth." 

For  the  immortal  Dante,  Beatrice 
was  "the  solitary  star"  which  directed 
him  through  all  the  vicissitudes  of 
life,  unlocking  his  brains  and  heart, 
thus  guiding  him  to  the  sublime 
creation  of  'The  Divine  Comedy". 
These  and  many  others  are  exam- 
ples of  what  Aristotle  terms  as  friend- 
ship: "The  friendship  that  is  com- 
munion." 

npHE  supreme  example  of  friend- 
ship that  is  "understanding" 
comes  to  us  from  the  life  of  Mary 
of  Bethany,  her  friendship  with  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  The  home  of  Mary, 
her  sister  Martha,  and  her  brother 
Lazarus  was  a  haven  of  refuge  in  the 
latter  days  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus. 
Homeless,  misunderstood,  and  per- 
secuted, Jesus,  the  Man  of  Sorrows, 
found  comfort  with  these  friends. 
As  Jesus  spoke  to  them  of  his  mis- 
sion to  mankind  it  seemed  that  Mary 
realized  more  than  Martha  what 
Jesus  needed,  understanding,  not 
nourishment.  The  humble  associ- 
ates of  Jesus,  His  disciples,  seemed 
unable  to  sense  the  significance  of 
the  events  of  those  last  weeks.  It 
was  to  Martha  Jesus  had  given  assur- 
ances of  everlasting  life  upon  the 
death  of  Lazarus  but  with  Mary 
Jesus  wept.  It  was  at  the  home  of 
Simon  that  Mary's  understanding 
was  to  be  given  supreme  expression. 
Realizing  the  closeness  of  the  death 
of  Jesus  she  took  the  priceless  oint- 
ment used  in  anointing  for  burial 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  51 1 

and  kneeling  at  his  feet,  anointed  Church  under  Pope  Damasus  as  the 
him,  seeking  to  comfort  Jesus  with  greatest    authority    upon    the    lan- 
an  expression  that  might  symbohze  guages  of  the  time.    In  the  year  382 
the  everlasting  power  of  his  life.  And  A.  D.  Jerome  was  given  the  task  of 
Jesus  understood  Mary's  act  and  was  revising  the  translations  of  the  Gos- 
comforted  by  it,  for  He  said  of  her,  pels  from  the  Greek.  Because  of  his 
''She  hath   wrought  a   good   work  saintliness  and  his  learning  many  of 
upon  me.   Wheresoever  this  gospel  the  patricians  of  Rome  appealed  to 
shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  Jerome    for    instruction.     A    noble 
that  also  which  this  woman  hath  Roman  matron  upon  becoming  a 
done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memor-  Christian  established  a  convent  to 
ial  of  her."  It  has  been  said  of  Mary  which  women  could  come  for  reli- 
of  Bethany  that  of  all  the  followers  gious  instruction.     To  this  school 
of  Jesus  she,  more  than  anyone  else,  Paula  and  her  daughter,  Eustochium, 
appreciated  his  deepest  longings—  both   widows,   came   for  direction, 
she  understood  whether  an  unbur-  Paula's    keen    intellect,    superior 
dening  of  heart  or  an  alabaster  box  knowledge  of  Latin  and  Greek,  and 
was  needed.    The  world  today  needs  her  intense  spirituality  quickly  ap- 
its  Marys  to  help  to  teach  the  lessons  pealed  to  Jerome  as  he  worked  with 
of  friendship.  "Long  after  the  menu  her  at  the  convent.  So  that  Jerome 
has  been  forgotten,  the  companion-  could  complete  his  great  task  he  left 
ship  about  the  table  remains   the  Rome   and   established   himself   at 
richest  part  of  any  feast."   There  is  Bethlehem  building  a  tiny  monastery 
always  the  need  of  the  instinct  of  near  the  scene  of  the  Nativity.  Later 
Mary  for  friendship  which  is  under-  Paula  and  her  daughter  followed, 
standing  to  detect  and  satisfy  the  giving  all  of  their  wealth  to  the  estab- 
need  in  the  life  of  another.  There  is  lishment  of  a  convent  at  Bethlehem, 
also  a  great  restless  world  about  us.  From  the  menial  duties  of  the  con- 
eager  not  so  much  for  "the  material  vent  she  assigned  herself,  Paula  saved 
delicacies  of  Martha's  table  as  for  the  time  to  serve  Jerome  as  scribe  and 
spiritual  joys  of  Mary's  companion-  translator.     Under   her   encourage- 
ship".  ment  the  task  assigned  to  Jerome  was 
The  inspiration  of  the  great  com-  extended  to  the  re-translation  of  the 
panionship    of    Saint    Jerome    and  works  of  the  major  prophets  and 
Paula  of  Rome  has  been  lost  to  the  then  to  the  historical  and  literary 
world  in  the  stupendous  contribu-  books  of  the  Old  Testament  record, 
tion  of  the  Latin  Vulgate  of  the  These  saintly  women  through  their 
Bible,  yet  its  production  was  due  to  encouragement    and    aid    sustained 
the  intellectual  and  spiritual  com-  and  guarded  Jerome.  Many  times  he 
panionship  of  two  great  souls.    Saint  would  have  yielded  to  despair  at  the 
Jerome  is  best  known  today  as  the  magnitude  and  difficulties  of  the  task 
translator  of  the  Bible  from  the  origi-  had  it  not  been  for  Paula  and  Eusto- 
nal  tongues  into  Latin  from  which  chium.    The  complete  story  of  this 
translation    all    others    have    been  prodigious   undertaking,   the  Latin 
made    including    the    King    James  Vulgate,   is   little   known   but  less 
translation.  Jerome  as  a  young  man  known  are  the  facts  of  the  loving 
was    recognized    by    the    Christian  service,  intellectual  aid,  and  spiritual 


512  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


understanding  of  Paula.  Paula  died 
before  the  completion  of  the  task, 
but  Jerome  gave  to  the  world  as  he 
had  promised  her  the  completion  of 
her  dream,  the  Latin  Vulgate  of  the 
Bible.  For  Jerome,  Paula,  and 
Eustochium  the  Christian  Church 
gave  the  reward  of  sainthood,  but 
from  the  world  the  friendship,  holi- 
ness, profound  learning,  and  su- 
preme genius  of  the  three  receive 
tribute  every  time  the  pages  of  the 
Divine  Library  are  turned  and  yield 
to  humanity  the  testimony  of  God 
and  His  Divine  Love. 

AS  MUCH  as  has  been  said  of 
woman's  gift  of  friendship,  shall 
nothing  be  said  of  her  great  need  of 
friendship?  Her  need,  as  great  as 
man's,  is  met  from  the  same  sources 
as  his  in  the  realm  of  material  and 
human  contacts.  Of  friendships, 
woman  for  woman,  none  have  been 
more  beautiful  than  that  of  Ruth 
and  Naomi.  Never  was  the  lonely 
heart  of  woman  comforted  more 
than  when  Ruth  spoke  to  the  sorrow- 
ing Naomi  the  words,  ''Whither 
thou  goest,  I  will  go.  .  .  Your  peo- 
ple shall  be  my  people,  your  God 
shall  be  my  God."  Many  have  been 
the  admirers  of  George  Eliot's  great 
work,  appreciating  her  understand- 
ing of  those  qualities  of  character 
which  create  tragedy  and  happiness 
in  human  lives.  The  Hetty  Sorrels, 
the  Tom  and  Maggie  Tullivers,  the 
Silas  Marners,  the  Dollby  Win- 
throps  of  life  have  more  meaning  for 
us  because  of  George  Eliot's  unfor- 
gettable portrayals.  Only  a  few 
courageous  biographers  have  given 
credit  to  George  Henry  Lewes  for  his 
contribution  to  this  great  author.  He 
it  was  who  gave  up  his  life  work  as 


author  and  literary  critic  to  protect, 
encourage,  and  inspire  George  Eliot. 
To  Mary  Ann  Evans,  the  critic  of 
the  Westminster  Review^  he  pointed 
the  way  to  become  a  novelist.  For 
him  she  was  a  great  cause.  Truly 
''they  rose  to  greatness  together." 

What  shall  be  said  of  the  greatest 
of  all  companionships,  marriage? 
The  greatest  of  earthly  joys  have 
come  to  man  through  the  sacred  ties 
of  marriage  as  also  have  come  the 
greatest  tragedies  when  the  mystery 
of  death  has  severed  those  ties.  The 
great  quest  for  evidence  of  immor- 
tality has  received  its  greatest  impe- 
tus from  man's  desire  for  the  contin- 
uation of  the  loving  associations  of 
earth  life  for  all  eternity.  The  great- 
est truth  given  to  the  world  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  in  the  Dis- 
pensation of  the  Fullness  of  Times  is 
that  marriage  is  to  be  for  eternity, 
that  man's  everlasting  joy  and  prog- 
ress depends  upon  his  completion 
through  marriage.  Happiness 
through  self-completion  is  the  goal 
of  those  who  know  God's  purposes. 
With  this  supreme  concept  of  eter- 
nal progress  and  happiness  must 
come  the  understanding  that  mar- 
riage must  be  more  than  physical  at- 
traction and  satisfaction;  it  must  be 
more  than  intellectual  harmony;  it 
must  be  a  spiritual  companionship. 

Woman's  ability  for  friendship 
lies  not  in  her  learning  but  in  her 
understanding;  not  in  her  rank  or 
calling  but  in  her  spirit,  for  "the 
humblest  light  may  kindle  a  light 
brighter  than  its  own".  To  have 
Mary's  sacred  gift  of  understanding 
is  the  desire  of  every  woman  seeking 
to  fill  her  sacred  role  of  "Interpreter 
of  the  Faith"  for  her  generation  and 
those  to  follow. 


Apostle  Melvin  Joseph  Ballard 


By  Belle  S.  Spafford 


AN  overwhelming  loss  came  to 
the  Church  Sunday  evening, 
July  30,  1939,  in  the  passing 
of  Apostle  Melvin  J.  Ballard,  follow- 
ing a  brief  illness.  Born  of  sturdy 
pioneer  parentage,  who  assisted  in 
the  establishment  of  our  great  West- 
ern Empire,  Elder  Ballard  has  with 
diligence  and  faith  devoted  his  life 
to  the  establishment  of  the  work  of 
the  Lord  in  many  parts  of  the  world. 
Henry  and  Margaret  McNeil  Bal- 
lard, parents  of  Apostle  Ballard,  early 
located  in  the  beautiful  Cache  Val- 
ley of  Northern  Utah,  Many  hard- 
ships attended  early  life  there,  but 
their  strong  testimony  that  God 
lives  and  overrules  to  bring  about 
the  perfection  of  his  obedient  chil- 
dren never  wavered.  A  few  years 
prior  to  the  birth  of  Melvin  .  .  . 
"when  the  clouds  of  darkness  hov- 
ered long  about  them,  the  mother, 
with  a  'broken  heart  and  contrite 
spirit'  bowed  in  solemn  supplication 
before  her  Father,  and  received  the 
assuring  comfort  that  she  should  be 
given  a  son  who  would  be  numbered 
among  the  Apostles  of  the  Lamb, 
and  to  her  last  day  she  maintained 
that  this  would  come  to  pass  just 
as  it  had  been  revealed  to  her."  (L. 
D.  S.  Biographical  Encyclopedia, 
Andrew  Jensen ) 

In  harmony  with  this  revelation  to 
his  mother.  Elder  Ballard  was  or- 
dained an  Apostle,  January  7,  1919, 
by  President  Heber  J.  Grant.  This 
high  calling  came  at  the  age  of  46,  as 
a  culmination  of  years  of  devotion 
and  tireless  service  to  the  Church  in 
ward  and  stake  capacities. 


ELDER  BALLARD 

For  many  years  one  of  the 
Church's  leading  missionaries. 
Brother  Ballard's  power  and  influ- 
ence has  been  felt  near  and  far.  He 
has  organized  stakes,  he  has  filled 
special  missionary  assignments,  for 
ten  years  he  presided  over  the  North- 
western States  Mission.  In  1925  he 
opened  the  South  American  Mis- 
sion. He  has  labored  with  zeal  in 
the  interest  of  the  Religion  Class, 
the  Sunday  School,  the  Mutual  Im- 
provement Association,  serving  at 
one  time  as  Assistant  General  Super- 
intendent of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  He 
has  always  been  a  staunch  and  con- 
siderate friend  of  Relief  Society. 

Blessed  with  a  studious  mind  and 
great  spiritual  insight,  coupled  with 


514  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


an  unusual  gift  of  oratory,  his  ser- 
vices have  been  constantly  in  de- 
mand throughout  the  Church  and 
elsewhere.  Because  of  his  earnest 
desire  to  serve,  his  response  to  all 
calls  has  been  most  generous.  Per- 
haps the  Church  has  had  no  more 
energetic  servant. 

His  unusual  gift  of  music  has 
brought  joy  not  only  to  himself  but 
to  thousands  of  souls.  For  years  he 
has  been  chairman  of  the  Church 
Music  Committee,  and  under  his 
supervision  the  latest  Church  Psalm- 
ody was  published.  Through  his  ef- 
forts a  finer  appreciation  of  good 
music  has  been  awakened. 

His  boyhood  experiences,  no 
doubt,  gave  him  a  keen  understand- 
ing of  the  heart  of  a  boy  and  led 
toward  his  great  activity  among  the 
youth,  so  evidenced  by  his  work  in 
the  Boy  Scout  movement. 

Love  for  humanity  which  express- 
ed itself  in  both  spiritual  and  ma- 
terial administrations  has  always 
been  characteristic  of  this  great  lead- 
er. As  a  little  boy  holding  the 
office  of  Deacon,  he  took  delight  in 
chopping  wood  for  widows  and  those 
in  need.  It  was  his  custom  to  spend 
a  part  of  each  Christmas  day,  with 
a  sleigh  as  a  vehicle,  in  distributing 
gifts  which  had  been  given  through 
his  father,  the  Bishop,  for  the  bless- 
ing and  comfort  of  those  in  need. 
It  is  but  reasonable  that  one  so 
endowed  with  the  interests  of  the 
unfortunate   should    be   chosen    as 


chairman  of  the  Church  Welfare 
Program,  when  it  was  established  in 
the  spring  of  1936.  His  faith  in  the 
Welfare  Program  was  expressed  in 
these  words:  'It  is  the  greatest  thing 
in  the  Church  today.  It  must  not, 
it  will  not  fail."  At  the  time  of  his 
passing  he  was  acting  as  advisor  to 
the  present  General  Welfare  Com- 
mittee. 

A  man  of  magnetic  personality 
and  easily  approached,  his  advice  has 
frequently  been  sought  by  those  in 
need  of  comfort  and  guidance,  and 
all  who  came  to  him  have  met  with 
tender  understanding  and  wise  coun- 
sel. 

His  innumerable  religious,  busi- 
ness, and  civic  activities  have  en- 
deared him  to  thousands — his  friends 
are  legion.  Truly  a  man  of  God, 
devoted  to  the  uplift  of  humanity, 
his  life  has  been  as  the  Master  would 
have  it  be. 

Counting  him  a  special  friend  of 
Relief  Society,  the  General  Presi- 
dency and  General  Board  mourn 
with  Sister  Ballard  and  her  family, 
and  pray  that  our  Father's  comfort- 
ing influence  will  attend  them. 

''Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die 
in  the  Lord  .  .  .  that  they  may  rest 
from  their  labours;  and  their  works 
do  follow  after  them."  (Rev.  14:13) 
The  work  of  the  Lord  has  been  ad- 
vanced immeasurably  through  the 
ministry  of  Elder  Melvin  J.  Ballard, 
a  gifted  man,  a  genuine  Latter-day 
Saint. 


Mothers'  Influence  In 


Priesthood  Work 


By  Achsa  E.  Paxman 


I  WONDER  if  mothers  express 
joy  and  appreciation  for  the 
good  deeds  of  their  sons  to  the 
same  extent  that  they  offer  disap- 
proval for  failures  and  wrongdoing. 
Appreciation  and  encouragement  for 
good  deeds  bring  joy  and  a  desire  to 
continue  actions  that  will  bring  fur- 
ther approval.  Encouragement  is 
one  of  the  greatest  needs  of  human- 
ity. 

A  normal  home  and  good  parental 
training  are  essential  in  the  life  of  a 
child.  ''We  form  all  our  concepts 
and  habits  of  good,  truth,  loyalty, 
faithfulness,  and  morality,  immedi- 
ately around  us."  The  future  of  the 
individual  depends  upon  the  wis- 
dom and  guidance  of  parents. 

Every  child  needs  the  influence  of 
a  church.  Wise  parents  recognize 
the  importance  of  the  church  influ- 
ence in  the  lives  of  children  and  en- 
courage every  possible  contact  with 
it.  Our  Church,  through  the  Priest- 
hood, provides  an  influence  most 
vital  in  the  lives  of  our  boys  and 
young  men. 

How  can  mothers  influence  sons 
to  be  active  in  the  Priesthood?  Every 
mother  who  is  prayerful,  who  has 
faith  in  God  and  a  desire  to  live  the 
principles  and  teachings  of  the  Gos- 
pel will  be  an  influence  in  the  spirit- 
ual life  of  her  boy.  'Trovoke  the 
brethren  to  good  works"  is  one  of  the 
admonitions  given  to  Relief  Society 
women  by  our  Prophet  Joseph. 

The  woman  who  is  wielding  in- 
fluence over  her  own  boy  is  also, 
through  that  boy,  wielding  influence 


over  other  boys.  The  following  few 
incidents,  which  Brother  Newell  K. 
Young  relates  in  his  lesson  book  for 
the  ordained  teachers  are  illustra- 
tive of  the  fine  influence  and  spirit- 
ual direction  of  mothers: 

A  young  man  had  been  sent  to 
Germany  on  a  mission.  His  first 
three  months  in  Germany  were 
months  of  distressing  doubts  and 
misery.  He  took  no  part  in  the 
actual  missionary  work  and  found 
but  little  results  from  his  study  of 
the  German  language  or  the  Scrip- 
tures. Many  times  he  would  have 
given  up  and  gone  home,  in  spite  of 
his  desire  not  to  hurt  his  father  and 
mother  and  friends,  had  it  not  been 
for  the  sympathetic  understanding 
and  unfailing  kindness  of  his  mis- 
sionary companion. 

At  one  of  the  meetings,  in  which 
were  three  learned  sectarian  minis- 
ters who  had  confidently  come  for 
the  avowed  purpose  of  confounding 
our  Elders,  the  president  of  the 
Swiss-German  Mission  called  upon 
the  missionary  companion  of  the 
doubting  and  troubled  boy  to  speak. 

This  missionary  did  not  dispute 
nor  argue.  He  simply  bore  his  testi- 
mony. In  an  earnest,  manly  manner, 
under  the  inspiration  of  the  Lord,  he 
told  of  the  fruits  of  Mormonism  in 
the  lives  of  our  people.  He  told  of 
his  experience  as  a  soldier  in  the 
United  States  Army  in  the  Philli- 
pines  during  the  Spanish  American 
War.  He  related  his  parting  with 
his  mother  as  typical  of  Mormon 
life.    He  quoted  her  last  words  to 


516  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

him  as  he  left  home:  "My  boy,  a  much  needed  pair  of  shoes  for  her 
come  back  as  clean  as  you  are  now,  boy.  In  response  to  his  complaining 
as  pure  as  a  child."  And  with  a  spirit  and  coaxing  she  said,  '1  cannot  get 
and  influence  that  even  the  ministers  you  shoes.  When  you  pray  even- 
could  not  challenge,  he  bore  record  ings  and  mornings,  ask  the  Lord  and 
that  he  came  home  clean.  He  will  open  some  way  for  us  to  get 

The  force  of  this  testimony  touch-  them." 

ed  these  men's  hearts,  and  they  con-  'Twice  each  day  during  my  prayer 

fessed  themselves  misled  regarding  said  at  Mother's  knee  I  put  the  case 

Mormonism.    They  declared  their  up  to  our  Father  in  Heaven.  A  few 

good  will  for  the  Elders,  saying  that  days  later  an  uncle's  wagon  stopped 

such  men  as  these  could  be  only  a  before  our  door.    Unmindful  of  the 

blessing  to  Germany  and  her  people,  snow  and  cold,  I  scampered  out  with 

This  testimony  let  in  a  stream  of  my  bare  feet.  'Hello,  what  have  we 

light  to  the  doubtful  and  disheart-  here?  Bare  feet!  A  barefooted  boy  in 

ened  Elder.     He,  too,  found  God.  all  this  snow!  Climb  up  here  and  see 

Since  that  time  he  has  not  ceased  to  what  I  have  for  you.'    The  uncle 

proclaim  Him  at  every  opportunity,  handed  me  a  pair  of  boots.  'See  here 

The  mother  who  wielded  influ-  how  good  my  Heavenly  Father  is  to 

ence  over  her  boy  in  the  Priesthood,  me,'  I  exclaimed.  'I  asked  Him  only 

as  a  soldier,  and  also  as  a  mission-  for  shoes  and  He  has  sent  me  red- 

ary,  had  helped  influence  another  topped  boots.'  " 

missionary  boy.  Tm  sure  that  you  will  agree  that 

A  widowed  mother  with  four  chil-  this  mother  had  already  established 

dren  was  suddenly  bereft  of  her  only  in  her  boy  a  sympathetic  understand- 

adult  kin,  her  mother.   Speaking  of  ing  and  faith  in  God  that  would  later 

the  trials  and  faith  and  courage  of  be  influential  in  promoting  interest 

his  mother,  her  eldest  son  said,  "I  in  Priesthood  work.  In  all  probabil- 

think  it  was  not  so  much  what  she  ity,  before  her  boy  is  twelve  years  old 

said  as  what  she  was.    Her  very  life  he  will  have  received  such  further 

breathed  a  beautiful  peace  into  the  training  that  he  will  be  prepared  and 

souls  of  those  about  her.  This  gentle,  desirous  of  becoming  a  deacon, 

quiet,  suffering  little  mother  of  mine  When  your  boy  is  ordained  to  the 

lived  into  my  life  the  feeling  that  Priesthood  of  Deacon,  impress  him 

heaven  was  near,  and  that  God  was  ^vith  the  importance  and  privilege 

good  to  her  and  all  of  his  children  of  having  the  Priesthood  bestowed 

even  in  their  sorrows."  upon  him.    During  his  term  of  of- 

The  mother  who  can  inspire  con-  fice,  know  whether  or  not  he  has 
fidence  that  God  is  good  and  is  look-  collected  his  fast  offerings  and  at- 
ing  after  His  children  will  promote  tended  his  meetings  and  other  duties 
faith  and  devotion  in  her  boy  and  as  he  should.  If  he  has  been  a  trust- 
will  build  a  foundation  for  Priest-  worthy  deacon,  he  will  be  a  better 
hood  work.  teacher  and  priest,  but  each  time  he 

A  mother  who  was  working  early  is  advanced  in  the  Priesthood  the  in- 

and  late  to  provide  for  her  five  small  terest  of  the  mother  should  be  dis- 

children  found  it  impossible  to  get  played  in  this  new  honor.  Probably 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  517 

special  mention  of  the  added  honor  encouragement  will  be  filled  with  joy 

of   receiving   a   promotion    in    the  and  satisfaction  and  will  enjoy  more 

Priesthood  could  be  made  at  meal  abundantly  the  Church  and  its  spir- 

time  when  the  family  are  together,  or  itual  blessings, 
perhaps  a   cake  or  special   dessert         ^      ^^^  p^^j^^^  -^  Heaven  bless 

served  in  his  honor.  Contmue  with  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^        ^^^^  ^^ 

mterest  and  encouragement,  that  the  ,  .  ,  .  i  .  •  u  . 
1  f  u-  IT  J  niay  have  wisdom  that  is  seldom  at 
boy  may  magnity  his  calling  and  .  (  .  r  t  .  .  i 
know  the  joy  of  work  well  done.  If  ^^"1*;  patience  unfailing  trust,  love 
some  question  regarding  the  Priest-  unfaltering,  faith  m  God.  Then  we 
hood  arises,  honor  the  young  man  are  sure  that  our  influence  in  sup- 
holding  the  Priesthood  by  referring  porting  the  Priesthood  will  be  felt 
the  question  to  him.  The  home  that  and  the  young  men  of  the  Church 
is  blessed  with  this  vital  interest  and  be  brought  into  greater  activity. 

OPPORTUNITY 

By  Mabel  Jones 

So  swift  the  moments  follow  in  their  flight 
That  like  the  setting  sun's  fast  dying  ray 
They  fade  from  view  into  the  yesterday 
Until  the  world  again  is  hushed  in  night. 
Then  mortal  man  forgets  his  daily  plight 
Of  toil  and  struggle  in  the  ceaseless  fray, 
And  from  the  shop  and  farm,  from  every  way 
Of  life,  comes  home  to  dream  by  candle  light. 

So  all  too  soon  this  life  ebbs  out  its  span 
Of  golden  moments,  and  our  day  is  done. 
Too  soon  the  night  comes  on  wherein  no  man 
Can  work.    Go,  then,  whfle  there  is  yet  the  sun 
And  do  your  work  with  care  and  thoughtful  plan, 
And  leave  at  close  of  day  no  task  undone. 


Little  Old  Glass  Slipper 

By  Fae  Decker  Dix 

THE  old  man  was  lonely,  it's  Linnie,  the  only  girl,  had  died  when 

true.    But  you  would  never  she  was  seventeen.     It  was  Linnie 

suspect  it  if  you  stepped  up  who  made  the  little  glass  slipper  so 

to  his  rickety  door  sometime  and  important. 

caught  him  looking  at  the  little  old  During  the  long  months  she  lay  ill 

glass  slipper  on  the  mantel  shelf.  she  would  stare  up  at  the  bit  of  shiny 

Mostly  he'd  be  there  at  sundown,  glass  on  the  old  mantel  and  look  very 

for  that  was  the  time  when  he  longed  very  happy.    It  meant  such  a  lot  to 

for  them— the  children  and  Betsy,  them  when  she  could  look  happy,  as 

Not  that  he  wasn't  used  to  being  all  if  the  pain  had  fled  for  a  moment, 

alone,  for  he'd  had  nineteen  years  Every  night  when  the  sun  was  about 

of  it  now  come  September.  But  he  to  set,  she'd  ask  one  of  them  to 

still   couldn't  help   getting  restless  move  the  slipper  out  to  the  edge  of 

about  chore-time.    Not  that  there  the  shelf  and  over  toward  the  far  end 

were  any  chores  for  him  to  do  any  so  the  last  rays  could  slant  over  every 

more.  There  was  nothing  for  him  to  Httle  point  in  the  yellow  glass  and 

do.    That  was  what  bothered  him  make  it  dance  for  her.    Sometimes 

so.  People  didn't  need  you  for  any-  the  points  reflected  back  with  pris- 

thing  when  you  were  poor  and  going  matic  loveliness  on  the  whitewashed 

on  seventy-seven.  But  there  was  his  chimney,  and  Linnie  would  clap  her 

own  little  fire  to  lay  at  sundown  and  thin  hands  and  call  it  her  ''rainbow" 

a  few  weeds  to  pull  from  the  row  of  and  beg  to  hear  again  how  mother 

radishes  he  planted  each  spring.    It  had  brought  the  little  slipper  all  the 

made  him  feel  right  useful  to  be  way  across  the  ocean  to  this  cabin 

gathering  the  chips  and  pulling  the  home  in  an  American  village, 

handful  of  weeds  as  dusk  drew  on.  And  Betsy,  treading  heavy-footed 

It  was  such  a  still  time  at  sundown,  from  cupboard  to  table  and  back, 

He  couldn't  ever  quite  get  used  to  would  repeat  in  her  equally  heavy 

not   finding  Betsy   there   over   the  voice,  the  story  of  how  her  own 

cookstove  heating  the  porridge,  hum-  grandmother  had  given  her  the  glass 

ming  a  tune,  treading  from  cupboard  slipper  for  a  keepsake,  how  it  used  to 

to  table  and  back.  He  would  think  have  a  lock  of  her  first  sweetheart's 

of  her  straining  the  pail  of  milk  he  hair  tucked  down  in  the  toe,  how 

brought,    shooing    the    last    sleepy  Father   made  her  throw  the  lock 

chickens  from  the  doorstep,  telling  away  when  he  married  her.  Here  the 

the  dog  to  go  out  to  the  woodshed.  old  man  always  shuffled  his  feet  and 

Betsy  had  been  the  last  one  there,  looked  sort  of  foolish,  and   Betsy 

It  had  been  years  since  the  children  would  give  him  a  swift  glance  and 

were  with  them.    The  boys  some-  tell  how  she  had  kept  locks  of  each 

how  didn't  take  to  the  land  and  left  of  her  babies'  hair  in  the  glass  slipper 

as  soon  as  they  could  do  a  day's  work  until  the  night  of  the  fire, 

elsewhere.  Married  now,  they  were,  Then  the  old  man  would  cut  in 

all  four  of  them,  and  living  far  away,  with  the  story  of  the  fire.    He  would 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  519 

tell  how  everything  in  their  first  little  their  staunchest  friend.  Everything 
home  burned  except  the  little  glass  else  had  seemed  to  go— the  chickens, 
slipper  and  the  treasure  chest.  The  the  dog,  Linnie,  Betsy.  Only  he  and 
treasure  chest  was  a  wooden  box  the  little  slipper  held  on.  Pleasantly, 
bound  with  iron  bands  containing  almost  mysteriously,  he  would  smile 
many  old  trinkets  reminiscent  of  up  at  the  shiny  ornament  as  he  sat 
their  life  in  the  old  country  and  on  a  summer  evening  watching  the 
many  little  keepsakes  of  the  chil-  sun's  last  rays  slant  through  it. 
dreu's.  Most  of  its  contents  were  There  was  an  old  rose  vine  still 
now  distributed  among  the  boys  and  clinging  to  the  bedroom  window, 
their  families.  But  no  one  could  get  Occasionally  during  the  summertime 
the  old  man  to  part  with  the  chest  a  single  rose  would  burst  forth  as  if 
itself,  or  the  brass  candlesticks  in  the  to  bring  him  a  fleeting  memory  of 
old  bedroom,  or  the  little  glass  slip-  what  had  gone.  When  one  bloomed, 
per.  He  kept  Linnie's  and  Betsy's  he  always  left  it  a  day,  then  picked  it 
clothes  packed  in  the  treasure  chest  for  the  little  glass  slipper.  The 
now  that  the  trinkets  were  gone,  slipper  could  hold  only  a  few  drops 
Each  year  he  unfolded  the  beloved  of  water,  just  barely  enough  to  wet 
garments,  shook  them  in  the  air  a  the  stem,  so  the  rose  could  live  only 
bit,  and  put  fresh  mothballs  in  the  a  few  hours  on  the  mantel  shelf.  But 
chest  again.  It  was  a  pleasant  inter-  a  few  hours  would  be  enough,  for 
lude  for  hijn,  this  handling  of  the  they  were  filled  with  sweet  mem- 
past,  this  bringing  to  light  again  the  ories  for  the  old  man  who  rocked 
things  that  Betsy  and  Linnie  had  and  dreamed  of  his  past  before  the 
worn  when  they  were  alive  and  busy  decrepit  mantel  at  sundown  time, 
and  laughing  about  the  old  place  In  the  mornings  he  would  rise  and 
with  him.  make   a   pretense   at   sweeping   his 

How  sweet  it  had  been  to  watch  floor,  washing  his  tin  cup,  plate  and 

Linnie  feeding  the  ducks  and  the  knife,  which  he  deemed  the  only 

chickens  out  in  the  yard,  and  later  necessities  for  a  well  served  meal, 

from  her  bedside.     They'd  get  so  Pushing  his  chair  into  the  corner,  he 

they'd  walk  across  the  clean  board  would  mop  his  face  a  bit  and  take 

floor  right  up  to  her  cot  and  peck  out  his  daily  walk  down  to  the  village 

of  her  hands.  And,  if  she  could  smile  main  street. 

at  all,  she  would  smile  and  talk  with  All    morning    he    loafed    about, 

the  clucking  hens  and  pretend  she  There  was  nothing  else  to  do,  and 

wasn't  lonely.   But  it  was  lonely  for  no  one  car^d  anyway.   At  noon  he 

Linnie  in  the  village.    There  were  would  go  home  for  his  crust  and 

not  many  girls  her  age  anyway,  and  bowl  of  porridge  with  sometimes  a 

those  who  were  had  been  too  "boy-  bit  of  fruit,  then  sleep  through  the 

struck"    to    think   much    of   giving  warm  mid-day. 

friendship  to  a  sick  girl.  Asleep  on  Linnie's  cot,  he  was  a 

The   old    man    reckoned,   as    he  pitiful  sight  with  his  gray  be-whis- 

rocked  to  and  fro  in  his  quaint,  rough  kered  face  burrowed  in  the  smudgy 

chair  by  the  tumbling  cookstove,  that  pillow,  his  hollow  eyes  closed,  his 

the  yellow  glass  slipper  had  been  funny  little  mouth  opening  and  shut- 


520  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ting  at  intervals  to  accommodate  his 
snoring. 

Some  days  kindly  Mrs.  Vanter 
down  the  road  would  waken  him, 
bringing  him  a  bowl  of  cherries  or  a 
loaf  of  bread.  Some  davs  one  of  the 
farm  hands  from  a  neighboring  field 
would  stop  by  for  a  chat.  Once  in  a 
while  there  was  a  brief  note  from  one 
of  the  boys  with  a  five  dollar  bill  en- 
closed, or  a  box  of  good  things  to  eat 
from  a  daughter-in-law.  At  Christ- 
mas time  the  grandchildren  would 
scrawl  impersonal  notes  to  this 
grandfather  whom  they  had  never 
seen  and  send  them  along  with  the 
family  box  to  wish  him  a  merry  holi- 
day. He  would  muse  over  these,  pre- 
tending he  could  imagine  what  each 
little  grandchild  looked  like. 

r\N  A  DAY  in  August  a  letter  came 
to  say  they  would  all  be  there 
for  the  village  homecoming  at  the 
end  of  the  month.  They  would 
bring  their  children  and  stay  at  a 
tourist  lodge.  The  old  man  grew  a 
little  excited  at  the  news.  He  tried 
to  sweep  the  corners  of  his  cabin 
out  a  bit  better,  and  to  brush  his  old 
Sunday  suit.  He  even  dusted  off  the 
mantel  shelf  and  put  the  shining 
slipper  right  in  the  center  of  it  where 
it  could  catch  the  most  sunlight 
when  they  entered  the  door. 

They  came.  The  old  man  spent 
four  days  of  scurrying  about  to  the 
celebrations,  mostly  with  Tom  and 
Miranda  and  their  twins,  because 
they  had  the  biggest  car  and  the 
fewest  children.  He  was  very  shy 
and  wearied  in  the  presence  of  these 
strangers  of  his  own  blood. 

Miranda  had  an  aggressiveness,  a 
sort  of  smugness  that  carried  over 
into  the  twin's  attitude  and  gave  the 


old  man  no  real  peace  of  mind  while 
they  were  with  him.  Although  he 
could  not  exactly  say  he  hadn't  en- 
joyed the  homecoming,  there  was 
an  uneasiness  about  him  that  spoke 
of  longing  for  his  old  rut.  Ruts  were 
his  style.  He  would  be  glad  to  get 
back  into  his  daily  habits  again. 

''Grandpa,  you'd  better  come  and 
live  with  us.  We'll  be  glad  to  fix  up 
a  spare  room  somewhere  for  you. 
Well,  why  not?  You  surely  can't 
stay  like  this!  My,  I  had  no  idea  of 
— .  You  won't?  Well,  of  course,  if 
you  prefer  THIS!" 

It  had  been  Miranda  who  had 
made  the  offer.  To  be  sure,  the  old 
man  rejected  it.  It  had  also  been 
Miranda's  voice  that  spoke  the  words 
he  couldn't  believe, 

"Well,  Grandpa,  I'll  have  to  take 
a  keepsake  with  me.  Something  to 
remember  you  by,  for  no  telling 
when  we  can  come  out  here  again.  I 
guess  I'll  just  help  myself  to  this  old 
glass  slipper.  No  use  to  you  is  it?  I'd 
love  it  for  my  new  "what-not"! 
Those  old  pieces  are  all  the  fashion 
again,  and  Tom  brought  me  the 
loveliest  one.  It's  the  best  in  Anter- 
ville— genuine  antique,  you  know. 
This  little  thing  will  be  just  right  to 
put  between  a  pair  of  wedgewood 
vases  I  bought.  Tell  me  is  there  a 
story  to  it?  I'm  quite  fond  of  an- 
tiques. Isn't  there  something  I  can 
tell  my  friends  about  its  history?" 

The  old  man  didn't  believe  it  was 
his  voice,  but  it  must  be  for  he  could 
feel  his  lips  forming  words.  Maybe 
he  was  dreaming.  He  would  shake 
himself.  He  would  tell  Miranda  no, 
she  mustn't  take  that  from  him.  It 
\\'0uld  sound  silly,  but  he  must  stop 
her.  , 

"No.     No— there  isn't  a  story— 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  521 

about— the  little  glass  slipper.  None  enough  to  say  no  to  the  things  he 

at  all."  wanted  to  say  it  to.  And  here  he  was 

She  had  swished  it  off  the  shelf  still  paying  at  this  late  date— paying 

and  was  tucking  it  inside  her  hand-  in  a  funny,  sentimental  little  way, 

bag  with  that  odd  smugness  Grand-  but  it  was  a  supreme  price  to  him. 

pa  couldn't  comprehend.  ''I  ought  to  have  told  her  no/'  he 

''Good-bye,  Grandpa.  Good-by-y-  kept  reflecting  after  they  were  gone, 

ye!"  "and    she    ought    to    have    known 

VGood-bye,  my  dear  children.  Fm  enough  to  wait  until  I'm  gone  for 

glad  you  came."  good.     It  wouldn't  be  so  long.     I 

There  were  tears  in  the  old  man's  ought  to  have  asked  her  to  wait." 

weak  blue  eyes.    They  thought  he  So,  the  old  man  just  sits  and  rocks 

was  crying  because  they  were  saying  at  sunset  time  and  stares  at  the  va- 

good-bye,  and  Tom  gripped  his  fa-  cant  place  on  the  mantel  shelf.  He 

ther's  wrinkled  hand  with  unusual  waits  and  waits  and  wishes  the  time 

force  as  he  left  him.   None  of  them  would  hurry  by  so  he  could  tell  Betsy 

had  the  understanding  to  know  how  how  somebody's  thoughtlessness  de- 

in  that  moment  he  hated  himself  be-  prived  him  of  a  certain  joy  in  those 

cause   he   had    never    been    strong  closing  years  of  his  loneliness. 


THE  SUMMER  SUN 

By  WiUoid  D.  Lee 

The  fierce  consuming  sun  of  summer  day 
Leaps  from  his  hiding  place,  the  mighty  crag, 
To  race  across  the  sky  to  sear,  and  brag 
To  every  obstacle  upon  his  way! 
How  fiercely  stabs  he  every  bickering  stream, 
How  battles  he  with  spire,  and  shaft,  and  rail; 
How  drives  he  from  their  meadow  fox  and  quail. 
And  mounts  on  high  to  call  himself  supreme! 
Yet,  when  the  calming  wisdom  of  the  hour 
Which  brings  to  rest  his  lance,  impassionate 
Impetuosity  is  cooled,  and  fret 
Of  lost  contentions  fail  from  want  of  power. 
Our  life  is  like  the  wanton  summer  sun: 
It  finds  a  cooling  peace  when  day  is  done. 


The  Sea  Lion  Gave 


By  Doiothy  Ndl  Mail 


SUMMERTIME  brings  vacation 
days,  and  vacation  days  bring 
the   question,   where  shall  we 
go? 

Motorists  throughout  the  nation 
will  this  year,  perhaps  more  than  any 
other,  include  the  popular  trip  down 
the  entire  stretch  of  Pacific  Coast. 
Every  mile  of  the  way  is  filled  with 
scenic  beauty,  said  by  some  to  excel 
the  famed  Amalfi  drive  of  southern 
Italy.  Beginning  at  Seattle,  Wash- 
ington and  continuing  on  south  over 
the  coast  highway  through  the  forest 
of  giant  redwoods  and  on  into  San 
Francisco  and  the  Golden  Gate  Ex- 
position gives  one  a  most  delightful 
tour.  It  is  one  which  should  not  be 
rushed  through,  for  there  are  side 
shows  along  the  way  that  are  well 
worth  stopping  for.  Yet,  vacation- 
ists by  the  thousands  speed  on  down 
this  beautiful  strip  and  in  the  rush 
to  arrive  at  some  prearranged  point 
overlook  many  interesting  spots 
along  the  way.  One  frequently  pass- 
ed by,  for  the  sake  of  conserving 
time,  and  which  never  should  be 
passed  by  without 'regret,  is  the  Sea 
Lion  Cave.  The  cave  itself  is  three 
hundred  feet  directly  below  the  main 
coast  highway  near  the  small  to\^n 
of  Florence,  Oregon. 

All  sea  caverns  are  mysterious  and 
interesting,  but  three  things  make 
this  one  unusual :  First,  it  is  the  only 
known  mainland  home  for  sea  lions; 
other  such  rookeries  are  rocks  and 
cliffs  apart  from  the  coastline.  Sec- 
ond, nowhere  else  on  this  continent 
are  seen  those  colorful  sea-loving 
birds,  the  Pigeon  Guillemots.  Third, 
and  possibly  most  unique  of  all,  the 


sea  lions  and  the  birds  live  todav  in 
the  same  unmolested  freedom  they 
have  known  for  many  years  in  the 
past.  They  have  chosen  this  home 
for  themselves,  and  it  is  among  the 
very  few  places  left  on  the  North 
American  continent  where  wild  life 
lives  in  its  natural  habitat  without 
fear  of  a  hunting  season. 

The  cave  was  originally  formed 
during  the  Ice  Age.  As  the  centur- 
ies rolled  by,  battermg  waves  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean  enlarged  it.  Today  it 
is  fifteen  hundred  feet  long,  one  hun- 
dred feet  from  floor  to  ceiling,  and 
has  three  entrances.  One  of  these 
entrances  is  a  corridor  extending 
through  the  cliffs  toward  the  sea  for 
one  thousand  feet.  The  main  cav- 
ern has  a  beautiful  dome-shaped  ceil- 
ing, and  jagged  rocks  and  ledges  pro- 
ject above  the  water  that  covers  the 
floor.  Other  rooms  in  the  cavern  are 
upon  a  higher  level,  and  the  floors 
are  perfectly  dry,  permitting  one  to 
explore.  The  whole  interior  is  light- 
ed by  a  ghostly  green  glow.  This 
eerie  light  reflects  upon  the  ceiling 
and  the  walls  where  the  Pigeon  Guil- 
lemots are  nesting.  Threading  like 
ribbons  through  those  walls  are  sul- 
phur-colored streaks  of  volcanic  ash, 
deposited  thousands  of  years  ago.  At 
one  time  those  streaks  were  the 
earth's  surface.  Today  three  hun- 
dred feet  of  solid  rock  cliffs  rise 
above  them.  Around  their  base 
waves  hammer  in  a  constant  rhythm, 
chiseling  arches  and  fantastic  pat- 
terns through  the  rocks.  They  have 
smoothed  the  sharp  ledges  where  the 
sea  lions  bask  and  play  in  the  sun. 
The  precipitousness  of  the  cliffs  pro- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  523 

tects  the  mammals  from  human  in-  those  of  our  domestic  pigeons,  for 

trusion  on  their  own  bathing  beach,  they  love  the  water  and  prefer  to 

This  is  the  rookery  for  the  Stellar  roost  on  the  waves.  Out  upon  the 

sea  lions,  the  largest  known  variety  Pacific  Ocean  they  spend  most  of 

and  also  the  most  quarrelsome.     It  their  lives.     Returning  to  the  cave 

is  mid-July  when  the  herd  begins  to  in  March,  they  lay  their  eggs  among 

congregate  upon  the  rock  ledges  near  the  rocks  and  return  to  the  sea  each 

the   cavern.    By  Labor   Day   many  day.     In  July  the  eggs  hatch,  and 

Irundreds  have  returned,  and  there  parent  birds  fly  back  and  forth  from 

will  often  be  as  many  as  one  thou-  sea  to  cave  all  day  long,  feeding  their 

sand  in  the  winter  herd.    They  stay  young  small  fish  at  half-hour  inter- 

until  the  first  sunny  days  of  March,  vals. 

After  that  they  grow  restless  and  be-  The  young  birds  stay  in  the  nest 

gin  to  roam  up  and  down  the  coast-  until  September.  Even  by  then  they 

line,  going  into  the  northern  waters  do  not  have  their  beautiful  plumage 

of  the  Arctic  and  into  southern  wa-  and  have  to  go  to  sea  in  their  swad- 

ters  as  well.  dling  clothes  when  the  entire  flock 

There  seems  to  be  an  understand-  flies  out  over  the  ocean.  Where  they 

ing  between  the  sea  lions  and  the  spend  their  winters  no  one  knows, 

Pigeon  Guillemots.    When  the  sea  but  they  are  not  seen  again  until 

Mons   begin   to  leave   the   cave   in  spring  comes  and  it  is  time  to  rear 

March,  the  Pigeon  Guillemots  move  another  family, 

in  and  nest  among  the  crevices  of  the  Fortunate  indeed  is  the  vacationist 

rock  walls.  The  birds  leave  in  Sep-  who  arrives  at  this  spectacular  spot 

tember  when  the  winter  inhabitants  during   the  month   of  August,   for 

again  return.  then  the  cave  is  filled  with  the  color- 

The  Pigeon  Guillemots  are  color-  ful  birds  and  a  good  representation 

ful  birds  having  red,  webbed  feet  and  of  the  Stellar  sea  lions.  To  view  at 

a  large  patch  of  white  on  each  black  close  range  a  large  sea  lion  weighing 

wing.  In  shape  they  resemble  our  nearly  two  thousand  pounds  as  he 

domestic  pigeon,  only  much  larger,  lolls  lazily  upon  the  rocks  but  a  few 

They  also  utter  a  shrill  cooing  note  feet  away  adds  an  experience  to  your 

as  they  wing  about  the  cliffs.  Their  vacation  trip  which  will  not  soon  be 

habits,  however,  are  not  at  all  like  forgotten. 

^^npO  awaken  each  morning  with  a  smile  brightening  my  face,  to  greet 
the  day  with  reverence  for  the  opportunities  it  contains;  to  approach 
my  work  with  a  clean  mind;  to  hold  ever  before  me,  even  in  the  doing  of 
little  things,  the  Ultimate  Purpose  toward  which  I  am  working;  to  meet 
men  and  women  with  laughter  on  my  lips  and  love  in  my  heart;  to  be 
gentle,  kind  and  courteous  through  all  the  hours;  to  approach  the  night 
with  weariness  that  ever  woos  sleep  and  the  joy  that  comes  from  work 
well  done— this  is  how  I  desire  to  waste  wisely  my  days."— Thomas  Drcicr. 


Good  Taste  In  Home  Decorating 

By  L  A.  Fisher 

CULTURE  is  what  we  do  and  Turkish,  or  Indian  rugs  with  Duncan 
appreciate.  Phyfe,  Early  American  or  Queen 
Each  era  is  largely  judged  by  Anne,  They  put  style  correctness 
its  cultural  attainments.  This  truth  before  comfort,  fashion  before  de- 
makes  evident  the  tremendous  im-  sign,  and  smartness  before  common 
portance  of  making  life  as  fine  as  sense.  Nearly  always  the  results 
possible,  since  what  we  do  and  what  were  tawdry,  over-draped  festoonery 
we  appreciate  places  us  not  only  in  that  was  utterly  repugnant.  There  is 
the  era  to  which  we  belong  but  also  nothing  more  ridiculous  than  a 
in  our  individual  niche  in  that  era.  Duncan  Phyfe  table  on  a  Chinese 
Since  the  beginning  of  time  there  rug,  a  Spanish  house  filled  with 
have  been  many  eras  in  which  the  Chippendale,  or  an  Indian  rug  in  a 
people  of  that  day  reached  cultural  white  man's  house.  A  winged  chair, 
perfection  in  their  period:  The  Per-  no  matter  how  practical  before  the 
sians,  the  Chinese,  the  Greeks,  the  fireplace  of  a  draughty  room  in  a 
Goths,  the  Rennaisance,  the  Victo-  manorial  mansion,  is  out  of  place  in 
rian  and  so  on.  a  modern  apartment. 

Today  we  are  near  the  cultural  per-  Floor  coverings  have  always  been 
fection  of  another  great  period;  an  obtrusive  and  depressing.  People 
age,  whose  beauty,  grandeur  and  still  buy  rugs  and  carpets  with  ridicu- 
magnificence  will  make  all  others  lous  floral  designs  and  gaudy  and  de- 
seem  so  nothing  that  we  can  only  pressing  colors.  Yet  the  market  is 
describe  our  position  by  saying,  ''We  filled  with  beautiful  varied  textured 
cannot  see  the  forest  for  the  trees."  rugs  from  very  soft  to  very  shaggy 
No  other  period  has  been  so  pile,  self-patterned  addero  toned  rugs 
abrupt  or  developed  so  swiftly.  Fast  in  the  loveliest  neutral  tones  and  soft 
transportation,  electricity,  radio,  tele-  pastel  shades  that  would  brighten 
vision,  new  conveniences,  new  think-  and  make  cheerful  any  home, 
ing  and  new  living  all  demand  new  Color  is  something  quite  capable 
backgrounds  —  backgrounds  where  of  taking  dimensional  form  and 
people  eat,  sleep,  work  and  play.  The  depth,  and  its  beauty  is  unlimited, 
tables  they  eat  from,  the  beds  they  Yet  we  have  always  had  the  habit  of 
sleep  in,  the  desks  they  write  on  . . .  painting  backgrounds  in  drab  colors, 
all  must  define  the  people  that  use  not  from  choice  or  good  taste,  but 
them.  from  practicality.  Almost  all  wall- 
Older  generations  have  never  been  paper  is  incongruous  because  of  over- 
concerned  with  purity  of  style,  design  and  drab  or  intense  colors, 
Functionalism  combined  with  but  people  still  buy  it  because  it  is 
beauty  of  design  never  entered  their  practical.  Such  practical  people  for- 
minds.  They  bought  what  their  get  that  the  joy  of  living  is  half  of 
neighbors    bought,    not    what    was  life  itself. 

right,  but  what  was  stylish.     They  New   metals,   new   plastics,   new 

were  perfectly  willing  to  mix  Persian,  woods  and  new  fabrics  are  not  only 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  525 

fascinating  but  offer  a  million  new  souls  blaze  a  trail,  but  the  rest  are 

possibilities.  Women  today  have  far  like  the  man,  who  desiring  to  be  hu- 

more  technical  knowledge  about  in-  mane,  chopped  off  his  dog's  tail  a 

terior  decoration  than  any  other  age.  little  at  a  time. 

Children  play  with  streamlined  toys  The  modern  home  will  come,  and 

and  feel  the  influence  of  modern  life  eventually  everyone  will  have  one 

on  every  side.    The  only  two  great  possessing  some  degree  of  beauty  and 

retarding  factors  probably  are  that  individuality.  Those  with  good  taste 

merchants  still  buy  what  they  think  and  determination  will  of  course  en- 

they  can  sell  .  .  .  and  that  the  public  joy  a  combination  of  comfort  and 

fears  drastic  changes.    A  few  brave  beauty  beyond  all  description. 


CONTEMPLATION 

By  Bertha  M.  Rosevear 

There's  a  still  and  beautiful  moment. 
Between  darkness  and  daylight,  called  dawn. 
When  night  slips  away  into  silence, 
And  the  soul  to  its  Maker  is  drawn. 

There's  mystery  that  thrills  in  the  sunrise. 
In  the  flickering  birth  of  a  day. 
As  the  portals  of  heaven  swing  open 
Disclosing  each  heralding  ray. 

There's  glory  and  grandeur  at  noontide, 
When  the  sun  in  the  heaven  is  high. 
Soaring  majestic,  resplendent. 
In  his  course  through  the  dome  of  the  sky. 

There's  a  charm  in  the  blush  of  the  evening. 
When  the  west  is  all  crimson  and  gold, 
That  speaks  of  the  great  Master  Painter 
In  terms  that  are  reverent,  yet  bold. 

There's  an  awe  that  comes  strangely  stealing 
As  the  black  velvet  curtain  of  night 
Drops  softly,  and  stars  like  tapers 
Keep  watch  with  their  pale  glimmering  light. 

There's  a  truth  that's  convincing,  eternal. 
As  each  moment  its  rapture  bestows: 
The  heavens  declare  God's  glory, 
The  firmament  His  handiwork  shows. 


The  Relief  Society  in 
the  Welfare  Plan 

By  Harold  B.  Lee 

4  4  T  N  all  that  relates  to  the  sup-  Unity  of  the  Priesthood  with  the 
I  plying  of  clothing,  the  prep-  Relief  Society  in  Welfare  Work. 
aration  and  preservation  of  For  nearly  loo  years  the  Relief 
foodstuffs,  the  nursing  of  the  sick,  Society  organization  has  been  charg- 
the  burial  of  the  dead,  in  all  that  re-  ed  with  the  responsibility  of  search- 
lates  to  the  infinities  of  kindly  atten-  ing  after  those  in  need  and  provok- 
tion  and  sympathy,  in  all  that  relates  ing  the  brethren  in  looking  after  their 
even  remotely  to  the  love  and  ritual  poor,  and  they  have  kept  this  charge 
of  motherhood,  the  Women's  Re-  most  faithfully, 
lief  Society  carries  the  burden.  The  Recently  from  our  Presiding  Au- 
bishop.is  the  father  of  his  ward;  the  thorities  has  come  a  new  interpre- 
Relief  Society  is  the  mother.  The  tation  of  the  work  of  a  Priesthood 
Church  Welfare  Plan  could  not  be  quorum  in  welfare  work.  There  has 
carried  on  without  them;  it  serves  in  been  called  to  service  in  every  Mel- 
greatest  measure  where  they  are  most  chizedek  Priesthood  quorum  in  the 
active.  They  establish  sewing  and  Church  an  activity  group  known  as 
cooking  centers,  they  help  with  mak-  a  Personal  Welfare  Committee 
ing  budgets,  they  encourage  the  whose  business  it  is  to  safeguard  the 
heavily  burdened  and  despondent,  welfare  of  every  member  of  the  quo- 
th ey  hold  up  the  hands  of  the  faint-  rum  and  to  search  out  those  in  need, 
hearted,  they  sweep  despair  out  of  It  should  be  clear  to  everyone  that 
the  hearts  of  the  distressed,  they  with  two  great  organizations  such  as 
plant  hope  and  faith  and  righteous-  Priesthood  quorums  and  Relief  So- 
ness  in  every  household.  Woman-  ciety  entering  into  the  field  of  wel- 
hood  is  the  nearest  approach  to  the  fare  harmony  is  essential.  Perhaps 
divine  which  mortals  know.  Moth-  no  one  thing  is  more  imperative  to- 
ers  make  up  the  great  membership  day  in  the  Welfare  Plan  than  team- 
of  the  Relief  Society."  work  and  coordination  of  the  work 
The  above  tribute  to  the  Relief  assigned  to  Personal  Welfare  Com- 
Society  organization  of  the  Church  ^ittees  and  Relief  Society  organiza- 
was  paid  by  President   J.   Reuben  tions. 

Clark,  Jr.,  in  an  address  delivered  Organizations  of  the  Church 

before  business  executives  at  Estes  Welfare  Plan. 

Park,  Colorado,  on  June  20,  1939.  To  foster  this  unity,  the  Church 

It  would  be  difficult  to  describe  any  Welfare  Committee  has  described  a 

activity  relating  to  the  Welfare  Plan  Stake  Welfare  Committee  composed 

in  which  the  Relief  Society  is  not  of  the  following: 

expected  to  play  an  important  role.  Members   of   the   Stake    Presidency    as 

Truly,  it  bears  a  relationship  to  the  advisors,  a  member  of  the  Stake  Presidency 

bishops    of    wards    and    Priesthood  f  chairman  of  the  Coinmittee    and  the 

^         ,                              r       -1  rollowmg  as   members:    Stake   Work   Ui- 

quorums  that  suggests  a  family  re-  sector,  Chairman  of  the  Bishop's  Execii- 

lationship.  tive  Council,  Chairman  of  Stake  Agricul- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  527 


tural  Committee,  Stake  Relief  Society 
President  and  Stake  Relief  Society  Work 
Director.  This  Committee  is  expected  to 
plan  the  welfare  program  for  a  given  stake 
and  to  stimulate  corresponding  committees 
in  the  various  wards  of  the  stake  to  activi- 
ties that  will  accomplish  the  objectives 
that  have  been  outlined  for  the  Plan. 

In  each  ward  the  Ward  Welfare  Com- 
mittee consists  of  the  following:  Ward 
Bishopric  as  advisors,  the  Ward  Bishop  or 
one  of  his  counselors  acting  as  chairman, 
and  the  following  as  members:  Ward  Work 
Director,  Chairman  of  Personal  Welfare 
Committees  of  the  High  Priests,  Seventies, 
Elders,  Leader  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood, 
Ward  Relief  Society  President  and  Ward 
Relief  Society  Work  Director.  This  Com- 
mittee is  expected  to  meet  together  weekly, 
and  by  the  use  of  surveys  and  reports  that 
may  come  periodically,  and  in  harmony 
with  instructions  from  the  Stake  Welfare 
Committee,  is  to  conduct  such  activities 
and  promote  such  projects  as  will  assist 
needy  individuals  of  the  Church  to  become 
self-sustaining. 

Suggested  Types  of  Projects . 

The  Ward  Welfare  Committee  in 
cooperation  with  the  Stake  Welfare 
Committee  is  expected  to  carry  on 
in  every  line  of  endeavor  to  promote 
the  welfare  of  the  people  of  the 
ward.  Projects  and  activities  that 
may  be  stimulated  by  this  group 
may  be  classified  under  the  three 
following  headings: 

A.  Projects  for  the  production  of  com- 
modities needed  by  unemployed 
persons  or  which  may  be  exchanged 
for  commodities  that  are  needed, 
such  as:  Canning  of  fruits  and 
vegetables,  production  of  meats  and 
meat  products,  producing  flour, 
cereals,  soaps,  cleansers,  poultry 
products,  fish,  butter,  cheese,  milk, 
clothing,  fuel,  building  materials 
and  furniture.  Many  of  these  ar- 
ticles are  not  yet  produced  in  suffi- 
cient abundance  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  those  who  are  forced 
to  subsist  on  Bishops'  Orders  after 
having  done  all  they  can  to  help 
themselves. 


B.  Church  activities  carried  on  by  oth- 
er organizations  and  closely  related 
to  the  Welfare  Plan,  such  as: 

1.  The  payment  and  collection  of 
tithes  and  fast  offerings  as  out- 
lined by  the  Presiding  Bishop's 
office. 

2.  Home  and  Church  Beautifica- 
tion. 

3.  Activities  of  Priesthood  quorums 
in  finding  employment  for  our 
unemployed  members  in  private 
industry. 

4.  Conduct  of  Priesthood  Quorum 
projects  to  assist  dependent 
members  to  become  self-sustain- 
ing. 

5.  The  Genealogical  projects  to 
raise  funds  to  assist  elderly  or 
handicapped  persons  to  work  in 
the  temples  on  subscription  lists 
submitted  by  donors. 

6.  Vocational  training  and  guid- 
ance for  young  people  through 
the  M.  I.  A. 

C.  Industrial  or  commercial  enter- 
prizes  designed  to  create  new  wealth 
in  the  communities  and  to  furnish 
new  employment.  Under  this 
head  may  be  listed  the  following: 

1.  Industrial  projects  that  grow  out 
of  efforts  to  assist  distressed  in- 
dividuals. 

2.  Cooperative  industrial  and  mar- 
keting organizations. 

In  the  planning  of  all  these  proj- 
ects the  Relief  Society  presidents  are 
to  join  and  so  coordinate  their  work 
with  the  Priesthood  groups  that  all 
able-bodied,  unemployed  persons  in 
need  of  assistance  will  be  required 
to  give  service  on  such  projects.  All 
individuals  who  are  so  engaged  are  to 
be  properly  fed,  clothed,  and  housed, 
according  to  the  desires  and  wishes 
of  the  Presiding  Brethren. 

The  Relief  Society  workers  should 
be  constantly  alert  to  find  points  of 
contact  where  a  closer  relationship 
with  Priesthood  quorums  would 
make  for  increased  power  and  great- 
er opportunities  in  the  Welfare  Plan. 


What  Is  Public  Health? 

By  Dr.  /.  L.  /ones,  Utah  State  Health  CommissioneT 

PUBLIC  health  is  the  science  On  account  of  this,  health  is  very 

and  art  of  preventing  disease,  much  a  concern  of  the  public  at 

prolonging  life  and  promot-  large,  it  is  a  matter  of  public  wel- 

ing  physical  and  mental  efficiency  fare." 

through  organized  community  The  great  educator,  Charles  W. 
effort; -Dr.  M.  J.  Rosenau,  Emeri-  Eliot,  wrote:  "Nothing  is  better 
tus  Professor  of  Public  Health,  Har-  ^orth  paying  for  than  public  health, 
vard  University.  There  is  no  more  profitable  form  of 
It  is  to  be  emphasized  that  public  conservation  than  saving  and  pro- 
health  service  has  to  do  with  the  longing  human  life;  and  no  more 
promotion  of  positive  health  and  abominable  waste  than  that  caused 
the  prevention  of  disease,  in  all  their  by  preventable  sickness  and  pre- 
various  aspects,  but  not  with  the  mature  death.'' 
treatment  of  disease.  The  entire  Former  President  Herbert  Hoover 
field  of  medical  care  and  corrective  wrote  of  the  purpose  and  value  of 
procedures  is,  and  properly  should  public  health  in  his  message  to  Con- 
be,  the  province  of  the  practicing  gress  in  1929:  "The  advance  in 
physician  and  dentist.  scientific  discovery  as  to  disease  and 
The  purpose  and  value  of  public  health,  imposes  new  considerations 
health  service  is  briefly  but  well  upon  us.  The  Nation  as  a  whole  is 
stated  in  the  following  statement  by  vitally  interested  in  the  health  of  all 
the  Public  Health  Advisory  Com-  the  people;  in  protection  from 
mittee  to  the  State  Planning  Board:  spread  of  contagious  disease;  in  the 
"Next  to  the  immediate  needs  of  relation  of  physical  and  mental  dis- 
food  and  shelter,  there  is  no  matter  abilities  to  criminality,  and  in  the 
of  greater  importance  to  the  indi-  economic  and  moral  advancement 
vidual  or  to  the  public  at  large  than  which  is  fundamentally  associated 
health.  On  it  depends  the  individu-  with  sound  body  and  mind.  The 
al's  happiness  as  well  as  the  efficiency  organization  of  preventive  measures 
of  work;  whether  he  will  be  an  asset  and  health  education,  in  its  personal 
to  the  community,  or  a  liability  to  application,  is  the  province  of  pub- 
the  society  of  which  he  forms  a  part,  lie  health  service.  Such  organiza- 
The  health  of  many  individuals  be-  tion  should  be  as  universal  as  public 
comes  the  health  of  a  people.  It  education.  Its  support  is  a  proper 
may  be  said  that  the  effectiveness  of  burden  upon  the  taxpayer.  It  can 
a  whole  people  in  their  work  of  de-  not  be  organized  with  success,  either 
velopment  of  the  resources  on  which  in  its  sanitary  or  educational  phases, 
they  live,  in  their  ability  to  enjoy  except  under  public  authority.  It 
life,  as  well  as  their  power  of  repro-  should  be  based  upon  local  and  state 
duction  and  continuation  of  the  responsibility,  but  I  consider  that 
line  of  progress,  depends  on  health,  the  Federal  Government  has  an  ob 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  529 


ligation  of  contribution,  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  such  agencies.  .  .  ." 
President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt, 
while  Governor  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  wrote:  'The  success  or  failure 
of  any  government  in  the  final  analy- 
sis must  be  measured  by  the  well- 
being  of  its  citizens.  Nothing  can 
he  more  important  to  a  state  than  its 
public  health;  the  state's  paramount 
concern  should  be  the  health  of  its 
people " 

r\R.  LOUIS  I.  DUBLIN,  vice-pres- 
ident and  statistician  of  the 
Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Com- 
pany, in  his  book,  ''Health  and 
Wealth"  (pages  5-6),  stated  a 
money-value  of  human  life  and 
made  a  scientific  estimate  of  the 
amount  wasted  through  failure  to 
conserve  the  greatest  asset  of  any  na- 
tion—its human  life.  We  quote  Dr. 
Dublin:  "The  value  in  dollars  and 
cents  of  the  male  and  female  popula- 
tion of  the  United  States  is  esti- 
mated at  one  trillion,  five  hundred 
billion  dollars.  This  represents  our 
vital  assets,  assets  in  human  lives. 

"Our  material  wealth,  consisting 
of  real  property,  livestock,  machin- 
ery, agricultural  and  mineral  assets, 
and  manufactured  products,  is  esti- 
mated to  be  worth  three  hundred 
and  twenty-one  billion  dollars. 

"Hence,  our  capital  in  human 
lives  exceeds  our  material  wealth  by 
about  five  to  one.  Is  it  not,  there- 
fore, worth  an  expenditure  of  $2.50 
per  person  per  year  to  safeguard  the 
health  of  this  mighty  national  asset, 
human  lives? 

"Sickness  costs  directly  in  lost 
wages,  reduced  production  and  nec- 


essary sick  care,  two  and  one-quarter 
billion  dollars  annually  ($9,000,000 
for  Utah). 

"The  total  capital  value  of  lives 
which  can  be  saved  every  year 
through  the  application  of  modern 
preventive  medicine  and  public 
health  measures  is  over  six  billion 
dollars. 

"Every  year  more  than  30,000 
young  people  between  the  ages  of 
25  and  29  die  from  entirely  prevent- 
able illnesses.  Their  capital  value  is 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  million  dol- 
lars. 

"Every  year  120,000  babies  die  in 
the  first  year  of  life  from  preventable 
diseases,  due  either  to  the  ignorance 
of  mothers,  the  indifference  of  the 
communities  where  they  live,  or 
both.  The  capital  value  of  these 
babies  is  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
million  dollars. 

"Not  to  provide  adequate  health 
protection  is  to  squander  the  greatest 
asset  in  national  life,  allowing  a 
'pennywise,  pound  foolish'  practice 
to  run  up  losses  far  more  costly.  Sick- 
ness is  always  expensive.  The  cost 
of  preventing  disease  is  seldom  more 
than  a  small  fraction  of  the  cost  of 
the  disease  itself. 

"Economy  in  public  health,  there- 
fore, demands  adequate  appropria- 
tions for  providing  health  services  of 
proven  effectiveness  in  every  locality 
according  to  its  needs." 

Conservation  of  the  human  re- 
source is  one  of  our  most  imperative 
public  responsibilities. 

The  State  Board  of  Health  has 
the  legal  responsibility  for  leadership 
in  this  function. 


GUARDING  THE  FAMILY  HEALTH 

By  EIna  MiJIer 
Conference  Address,  Work  and  Business  Department 


THE  question  of  guarding  the 
family  health   through   nutri- 
tion is  one  that  is  receiving  not 
only  state-wide  but  national  and  in- 
ternational attention. 

At  the  League  of  Nations'  Con- 
vention a  Nutrition  Department  was 
conducted  with  representatives  from 
different  countries  in  attendance. 
Their  report  was  that  a  great  deal 
of  improvement  has  been  made  re- 
cently in  food  consumption  habits, 
but  there  is  still  a  great  deal  of  mal- 
nutrition present  in  all  countries. 

Their  recommendation  is  that  we 
improve  diets  by  increasing  the  use 
of  the  supply  of  protective  foods- 
milk,  fruits,  proteins,  and  whole 
grains. 

Food  supplies  for  optimum  and 
adequate  diet  are  receiving  a  great 
deal  of  attention  now.  The  adequate 
diet  is  one  which  has  just  enough 
of  the  proper  food  elements  to  pre- 
vent any  serious  disorders  develop- 
ing. The  optimum  diet,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  one  which  promotes  the 
most  favorable  degree  of  physical 
development. 

Dr.  H.  C.  Sherman  is  largely  re- 
sponsible for  the  optimum  diet.  He 
has  done  a  great  deal  of  research  and 
experimental  work,  largely  with  al- 
bino rats  and  guinea  pigs.  To  the 
adequate  diet  he  added  more  milk, 
vitamins,  proteins  and  the  whole 
grain  cereals.  The  results  of  his 
study  show  that  optimum  diet  re- 
sults in  an  increased  rate  of  growth 
and  development  during  the  grow- 
ing period,  increased  adult  vital- 
ity after  the  adult  stage  is  reached, 
and  also  increased  retention  of  the 


characteristics  of  youth,  more  vigor, 
and  also  an  increased  life  span. 

"lAT'HILE  we  have  been  doing  a 
great  deal  to  improve  the  diet 
of  the  child,  we  must  still  keep  in 
mind  that  the  adult  also  needs  the 
right  diet. 

In  about  1934  the  Bureau  of 
Home  Economics  made  a  study  of 
the  dietary  habits  of  25,000  families 
in  eight  regions  of  the  United  States. 
The  only  families  considered  in  this 
study  were  families  who  had  defin- 
ite incomes.  Both  urban  and  rural 
communities  were  represented.  Fam- 
ilies were  classified  according  to  the 
amount  of  money  spent  in  a  year's 
time  for  the  food  supply— $50,  $100, 
$150,  to  above  $350.  From  this  study 
we  found  that  proper  diet  is  not  just 
a  case  of  getting  enough  money  but 
of  spending  money  wisely.  Many 
families  who  were  spending  enough 
money  for  a  fully  adequate  diet,  were 
not  getting  it. 

In  analyzing  each  group  for  ade- 
quacy, examinations  were  made  to 
determine  if  diets  contained  suffi- 
cient minerals  and  vitamins.  In  de- 
termining calcium  adequacy,  it  was 
found  that  less  than  half  had  a  suf- 
ficient supply,  not  enough  for  good 
bone  and  tooth  development,  for 
maintaining  muscle  tone,  and  mak- 
ing it  possible  for  the  blood  to  clot 
normally.  Only  about  half  were 
getting  enough  iron— an  essential 
mineral.  The  best  source  of  iron  is 
in  whole  grain  cereals. 

Only  about  one-fifth  were  getting 
an  adequate  vitamin  A  supply,  so 
necessary  for  protecting  lining  tis- 
sues.    Tlie  lack   of  vitamin   A   in 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  531 


sufficient  quantities  causes  nutri- 
tional night  blindness;  individuals 
fail  to  make  the  proper  adjustment 
to  light,  especially  during  the  twi- 
light period  of  the  day.  This  is  being 
given  as  one  of  the  probable  causes 
of  so  many  automobile  accidents. 

Vitamin  B  was  found  to  be  defi- 
cient in  the  diets  of  about  half  of 
those  studied.  An  animal  whose  diet 
is  low  in  B  is  a  nervous  little  crea- 
ture. This  is  typical  of  the  condi- 
tion of  children  when  they  have  a 
low  supply  of  vitamin  B. 

Diets  low  in  vitamin  C  were  found 
in  about  the  same  number  as  those 
low  in  vitamin  B— just  about  half 
of  the  group  having  sufficient.  We 
need  this  vitamin  along  with  calci- 
um and  phosphorous.  We  find  if 
we  can  increase  the  supply  of  vita- 
min C  in  the  diet  of  people  who 
have  sore  gums,  this  condition  will 
clear  up.  Vitamin  C  will  help  to  pre- 
vent pyorrhea. 

In  1934,  70  per  cent  of  the  43,000 
young  men  in  the  prime  of  life,  who 
should  be  in  the  very  best  possible 
physical  condition,  who  applied  for 
entrance  in  the  U.  S.  Navy  were  re- 
jected because  of  physical  defects 
largely  due  to  malnutrition.  The 
year  following,  1935,  75  per  cent 
of  28,000  were  rejected. 

COME  of  our  people  have  been 
quite  disturbed  because  of  the 
reports  of  our  findings  through  our 
health  examinations  of  school  chil- 
dren. These  examinations  are  made 
by  our  school  physicians.  Reports 
from  all  of  the  counties  in  Utah  are 
similar;  and  from  what  we  learn 
from  other  states,  conditions  are  not 
\'ery  much  better  there— some  are 
worse.  People  will  say,  "I  know  my 


child  is  not  malnourished."  It  seems 
to  be  such  a  shock  to  people  to  tell 
them  that  anything  is  wrong  with 
their  children.  Unfortunately,  we 
find  a  high  percentage  with  physi- 
cal disorders,  poor  posture,  crooked 
bones,  etc.  Much  of  this  is  due  to 
poor  diet. 

As  I  have  gone  into  some  of  our 
schools  to  select  children  as  exam- 
ples of  well  developed  boys  and 
girls,  I  have  found  it  exceptionally 
hard  to  find  good  specimens.  The 
hair  condition  is  one  of  the  first 
things  we  look  for.  The  condition 
of  the  young  child,  or  any  individu- 
al for  that  matter,  shows  in  the  hair. 
If  the  hair  is  dull  and  lifeless-look- 
ing, we  usually  find  nutritional  dis- 
orders. 

Teeth  examinations  have  been 
quite  revealing.  Of  one  hundred  and 
sixty-eight  school  children  exam- 
ined, 7  were  found  with  good  teeth, 
46  with  bad  teeth,  30  had  very 
bad  teeth,  and  85  had  extremely 
bad  teeth.  These  children  attend- 
ed school  in  one  of  our  well-to-do 
communities.  There  is  no  good  rea- 
son, from  an  economic  standpoint, 
why  the  teeth  of  these  children 
should  have  been  in  such  a  con- 
dition. 

In  one  of  our  public  clinics  16 
babies  were  examined;  1 5  had  defin- 
ite signs  of  rickets.  This  is  not  a 
very  hopeful  condition.  It  is  not 
hopeless,  however,  because  we  can 
do  much  toward  correction  or  pre- 
vention. If  we  are  going  to  guard 
the  family  health  through  good  nu- 
trition, we  must  supply  the  mother, 
in  the  prenatal  period,  with  the  right 
kind  of  food.  Tliis  good  beginning 
must  be  carried  on  through  the  en- 
tire life  span  of  the  individual. 


532  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"lATE  want  to  train  the  public  in  A  whole  grain  cereal  supply  is 
good  food  habits.  Milk  supply  also  important  for  iron  and  some 
is  important  —  one  quart  of  milk  of  the  vitamin  B. 
every  day  for  the  growing  child,  and  We  want  a  vitamin  D  and  A  sup- 
preferably  for  the  adult,  in  order  to  ply  which  we  get  from  cod  liver  oil, 
supply  the  needed  calcium.  Calcium  or  its  equivalent.  Cod  liver  oil  is 
comes  from  other  sources  also,  but  not  a  medicine;  it  is  a  food.  All  peo- 
it  is  quite  difficult  to  get  enough  pie  do  not  need  it;  some  can  get 
from  these.  enough  from  the  natural  foods,  but 

After  milk  we  want  to  insure  the  many  people,  growing  children  and 

vegetable  supply.  Three  vegetables  nursing  mothers,  should  be  taking 

are  needed— one  leafy,  green  or  yel-  this  vitamin  either  in  the  form  of 

low,  one  serving  of  potatoes,  and  one  capsules  or  liquid, 

serving  of  some  other  vegetable.  Then  there  is  our  water  supply. 

Our  fruit  supply  comes  next.  We  Many  people  neglect  this.     Small 

want  at  least  two  servings  of  fruit  children  should   have   four  glasses, 

in  the  diet  every  day.  Our  total  of  the  next  age  group  six  glasses,  and 

five  vegetables  and  fruits  during  the  adults  eight  glasses  per  day. 

day  should  include  tomatoes,  or  cit-  Rickets  can  be  prevented  by  vita- 

rus  fruits.    This  is  particularly  im-  min   D,   with    calcium   and    phos- 

portant  in  preventing  scurvy.  One  of  phorous. 

these  fruits  or  vegetables  should  be  ''The   education    of   the   general 

raw,  so  that  we  can  get  the  tooth  population  in  the  principles  of  cor- 

exercise  and  gum  stimulation  nee-  rect  eating,  so  that  they  may  avoid 

essary.  dietary  deficiency  states  and   dan- 

We  need  a  sufficient  quantity  of  gerous  dietary  fads  and  attain  a  max- 

protein,   which   is   so   necessary   in  imum  of  resistance  to  disease  and  a 

building  muscle  tissue,  and  which  is  nearer  approach  to  a  life  of  perfect 

found  in  fish,  eggs  and  meats.  health,"  is  of  greatest  concern  to  all. 

ON  BEING  PRESENTED  WITH  A  LOCKET 

By  Ruth  Louise  Partiidge 

They  stood  beside  me  wide  eyed,  Nine  and  Six, 

And  put  the  golden  trinket  in  my  hand, 

Child  fashion. 

With  mouths  drawn  into  rosebuds  with  their  secret, 

Both  tried  at  once  to  make  me  understand. 

I  had  coveted  a  locket  all  my  life. 

At  nine  and  six  gold  filled  me  with  amazes. 

But  now — 

How  strange  it  is  that  now  it's  cherished  only 

Because  it  holds  a  picture  of  their  faces. 


4  4 


The  Ancient  Beautiful  Things" 


A  Short  Short  Story 
By  Vesta  P.  Ciawfoid 


JOHN  WILSON  sat  on  a  round- 
ed rock  half  way  up  a  long  hill 
in  the  South  Downs  country. 
Below  him  at  the  base  of  the  white 
sea  cliffs  the  little  village  of  Shore- 
ham  jutted  out  into  the  Channel.  It 
was  a  fine  clear  day,  but  John  was 
tired.  He  took  off  his  worn  shoes 
and  pressed  his  feet  down  into  the 
cool  grass.  The  salty  breeze  swept  up 
the  hills  and  ruffled  the  man's  white 
hair.  Here  he  was  in  England  again, 
back  home  after  so  many  years. 

From  his  coat  pocket  he  took  out 
a  blue  notebook,  a  small  bottle  of 
ink,  and  his  pen.  He  balanced  the 
book  on  his  knee  and  began  to  write 
slowly:  'Today  is  the  tenth  of 
August,  1896.  I  am  in  my  sixty-fifth 
year  and  have  been  on  this  mission 
nearly  fourteen  months.  Here  I  am 
in  this  lovely  South  Downs  country, 
the  land  of  my  birth.  Shoreham,  my 
native  village,  lies  below  me.  Forty 
years  ago  I  left  this  place  and  sailed 
to  America  with  my  wife  and  child. 
Forty  years,  and  now  I  am  back 
again,  a  Mormon  missionary  tracting 
in  the  very  section  where  I  played  as 
a  youth. 

''Forty  years— so  much  has  hap- 
pened. The  child  we  had  then  has 
been  dead  thirty-nine  years.  My  wife 
died  twenty  years  ago.  I  am  very 
poor  in  worldly  goods.  Yet,  in  Amer- 
ica I  found  great  wealth  of  spirit,  joy 
in  the  Gospel,  and  happiness  with 
my  family. 

"Utah  is  a  strange  country  —  so 
very  new.  I  realize  this  more  fully 
now  as  I  sit  on  the  hills  above  that 


place  where  the  ships  of  the  Saxon 
kings  lay  at  anchor  nearly  a  thousand 
years  ago.  Near  me,  along  the  roads 
that  wind  inland,  are  old  castles  and 
steepled  churches  with  intricate  carv- 
ings and  stained  glass  windows.  Not 
far  away  is  London  with  its  great 
museums  and  magnificent  libraries 
housing  the  art  and  culture  of  the 
centuries.  Indeed,  when  I  think  of 
all  this,  I  am  more  sympathetic  than 
ever  with  the  efforts  of  my  people  in 
the  mountain  valleys  to  bring  educa- 
tion and  opportunity  to  their  chil- 
dren. It  is  I,  and  others  like  me, 
who  must  take  back  all  that  we  can 
of  the  good  things  of  the  earth,  the 
ancient  beautiful  things " 

JOHN  closed  the  book  and  put  it 
•^  back  in  his  pocket.  He  stood  up, 
stretched  himself,  and  picked  up  his 
shoes.  He  turned  them  upside  down 
to  get  the  pebbles  out.  Then,  when 
the  shoes  were  again  neatly  laced  and 
tied,  he  started  slowly  up  the  hill, 
holding  his  head  high,  feeling  the 
wind  on  his  face. 

At  the  summit  he  stopped  and 
breathed  deeply.  How  different 
the  moist  air  was  from  the  dry  at- 
mosphere of  Utah,  the  dusty,  dry  air 
of  the  desert.  He  wondered  how 
things  were  going  now,  far  away  in 
that  little  farming  community 
known  as  Dover.  The  hills,  high 
crested,  blue,  now  would  be  glinting 
in  the  hot  sun  of  late  summer;  the 
river,  shrunken  in  its  steep  banks, 
now  would  move  slowly,  drift  along, 
unruffled.  His  little  adobe  house 
perched  above  the  stream,  how  did 


534  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


it  look?  His  fields,  how  would  his 
fields  be  now?  Dry,  withered,  no 
doubt,  burned  up  with  alkali— his 
hard- won  fields! 

Now  he  took  another  look  at  the 
sea  beating  endlessly  against  the 
white  cliffs,  beating  against  the 
shore.  He  turned  around  and  walked 
down  the  other  side  of  the  hill  to- 
ward Kingstone.  Secluded,  safe,  the 
village  lay,  coved  in  by  the  hills,  its 
crooked  streets  curved  through  3 
green  meadow. 

John  thought  of  the  long  roads  of 
his  Utah  home,  rutted,  dusty,  bor- 
dered with  sagebrush.  Perhaps  even 
now,  at  this  very  moment,  his  daugh- 
ter Maud  might  be  walking  along 
the  road  toward  the  adobe  house. 
Dear  Maud,  black-haired,  gray-eyed, 
a  frail  little  thing  for  being  all  of 
twenty- two.  And  his  daughter  Kate, 
where  was  she?  Home  in  the  house 
singing,  very  likely,  or  perhaps  out 
in  the  garden.  Let's  see,  it  was 
Maud's  birthday  this  month  and  six 
weeks  later  Kate  would  be  twenty- 
four. 

What  would  he  send  them  for 
their  birthdays?  He  couldn't  spend 
much  money.  If  only  he  could  find 
something  to  bear  a  message  from 
England  to  these  children  of  his, 
something  to  carry  the  beauty  and 
culture  of  this  mother  country  to  the 
far  Utah  valley— some  token  of  a 
father's  love,  to  bridge  the  sea  and 
bring  the  green  hills  of  England  and 
the  gray  hills  of  Utah  close  together. 

It  was  nearly  sundown  when  John 
came  into  Kingstone.  Ahead  of  him 
he  could  see  a  second-hand  book 
store.  Nearly  every  village  in  Eng- 
land had  them,  crowded  little  shops 
where  you  might  find  anything  from 
an  Atlas  of  the  World  to  a  first  edi- 


tion of  Shakespeare.  John  never 
could  pass  a  bookstore  without  at 
least  looking.  How  he  loved  books. 
How  his  daughters  loved  books. 

Books,  that  was  it.  Books  are  the 
carriers  of  all  ancient  beautiful 
things.  They  bear  messages  of  hope 
and  achievement  and  high  thoughts 
from  one  generation  to  another, 
from  one  land  to  another,  from  great 
minds  to  lesser  minds.  Books  are  the 
treasure  chests  of  the  ages. 

He  read  title  after  title.  He  kept 
saying  to  himself,  'Td  better  hurry 
along.  I  really  can't  afford  to  buy 
books." 

Then  he  saw  them  right  together, 
two  volumes— The  Poems  of  Eliza- 
beth Barrett  Browning,  and  the 
other.  The  Poems  oi  Felicm  Hemans. 
Both  were  selling  for  three  shillings. 
John's  fingers  touched  the  good 
leather  bindings.  The  title  letters 
were  written  in  gold. 

He  turned  the  pages  of  the  Brown- 
ing volume.  He  scanned  the  immor- 
tal words  of  that  Elizabeth  who  said 
she  was  "but  a  cricket,"  compared 
to  her  husband,  the  great  Robert, 
who  was  *'a  mandolin".  John  turned 
the  pages.  He  noted  the  perfection 
of  the  lines  of  poetry,  the  music  of 

the  words ''Because  God's  gifts 

put  man's  best  dreams  to  shame. . ." 

John  laid  the  volume  down  and 
picked  up  the  Hemans  poems.  He 
turned  to  his  favorite,  that  great 
American  poem,  written  by  an  Eng- 
lish poetress— The  Landing  of  the 

Pilgiims "The  breaking  waves 

dashed  high  on  a  stern  and  rock- 
bound  coast,  and  the  woods  against 
a  stormy  sky  their  giant  branches 
tossed " 

npHE   Englishman   from  America 
handed  the  two  volumes  across 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  535 

the  counter.  'Til  take  both  of  these/'  he  said.    "Here's  the  address— The 

he  said,  and  took  three  schillings  out  Misses    Kate    and    Maud    Wilson, 

of  his  purse.  Dover,  Sanpete  County,  Utah,  U.  S. 

He  stood  there  and  wrote  on  the  A." 
fly-leaf  of  the  Browning  volume:  It  was  dusk  when  he  came  out  of 
'To  my  dear  daughter  Kate,  with  the  shop.  Deep  quiet  lay  upon  the 
best  birthday  wishes,  from  your  fa-  village  and  stretched  away  to  the 
ther  in  England,  1896."  Upon  the  hills.  Peace  and  beauty.  John 
fly-leaf  of  the  other,  he  penned  in  thought  again  of  the  land  of  his  birth 
"large  letters:  'To  my  darling  Maud,  and  the  land  of  his  adoption.  He 
many  happy  returns  of  your  natal  thought  of  the  sea  and  ships  and  the 
day,  from  your  father  across  the  sea."  long  roads  in  Utah.  He  thought- 
John  laid  a  fourth  shilling  on  the  I  have  sent  some  of  England  home 
counter.  "Mail  these  books,  please,"  to  America. 


WALLS 

By  Gertrude  Perry  Stanton 

Walls  may  be  built  of  brick  or  stone 
To  hedge  in  what  one  calls  his  own; 
Sometimes  they're  made  so  wide  and  high 
They  shut  out  all  the  sun  and  sky, 
And  human  lives  must  forfeit  pay 
For  walls  built  in  a  selfish  way. 

Walls  may  be  built  by  thoughts  inclined 
To  lead  to  words  and  deeds  unkind; 
Then  soon  come  bitterness  and  pain. 
Until  repentance  is  in  vain. 
Watch  well  your  thoughts  and  acts  each  day 
That  no  foundation  you  may  lay 
To  build  a  wall  of  hate  or  doubt, 
And  thus  shut  love  and  friendship  out. 


HAPIPENIN 


By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


\  UGUST— How  can  human  heart 
conceive  a  thought    of    wrong 
In  a  world  aglow  with  beauty,  rhap- 
sody and  song? 

T  ADY  ASTOR,  Virginia  born, 
member  of  Parliament,  recent- 
ly won  a  debate  against  her  antagon- 
ist, a  burly  Scotch  Highlander,  by 
presenting  him  with  a  deer  park  on 
which  he  was  proposing  high  taxes. 

ALICE    MARBLE,    Helen    Hull 

Jacobs   and    Sarah    P.    Fabyan, 

three  American   tennis   champions, 

carried  off  the  honors  again  this  year 

at  Wimbledon. 

gARONESS  LIZETTE  VON 
CAPRI,  Swiss  aviatrix,  made  a 
good  will  tour  of  the  United  States 
this  summer.  She  contemplates  or- 
ganizing a  woman's  ambulance  corps 
affiliated  with  the  Red  Cross. 

A  DA  PATTERSON,  noted  news- 
paper woman,  who  recently 
died  in  Florida  was  at  one  time  as- 
sociated with  the  Salt  Lake  Herald 
and  an  early  member  of  the  Utah 
Women's  Press  Club. 

jyt AY  ROBSON  was  signally  hon- 
ored by  the  American  Institute 
of  Cinematography  for  her  fifty-six 
years  of  achievement  on  the  stage 
and  screen. 

pHEBE  LOUISE  HOLMES 
^  WELLING,  a  daughter  of  Utah 
pioneers,  who  recently  died  was  a 
daughter  of  Elmira  Coles,  first  treas- 
urer of  the  Relief  Society  in  Nauvoo. 


TANE  BALLANTYNE  ANDER- 
^  SON  whose  death  occurred  last 
month  was  an  ardent  worker  in  the 
cause  of  education  and  social  work 
and  will  be  greatly  missed. 

QRACE  ABBOTT,  famed  social 
worker  and  head  of  the  United 
States  Children's  Bureau  for  14 
years,  died  last  June  in  Chicago. 
Miss  Abbott's  career  as  a  welfare 
worker  was  a  30  year  fight  against 
infant  and  maternity  mortality, 
child  labor,  and  juvenile  delinquen- 
cy. 

WILHELMINA  GARN 
^^  ROGERS  of  Ogden,  Utah, 
died  last  month  nearing  her  104th 
birthday.  What  memories,  inven- 
tions, discoveries,  wars,  thrones  gain- 
ed and  lost,  unfolded  during  her  life 
of  more  than  a  century.  One  mar- 
vels at  the  miracle. 

A  GNES  KEITH,  a  Californian, 
was  awarded  the  $5,000  Atlan- 
tic Monthly  prize  for  her  book 
"Land  Below  The  Wind",  the  most 
distinctive  non-fiction  story;  while 
Maurine  Whipple  of  Utah  won  the 
Houghton  Mifflin  fellowship  prize 
of  $1,000  for  her  novel  ''The  Giant 
Joshua"  and  Mary  King  of  New  Or- 
leans and  Helen  Todd  of  St.  Louis 
also  won  literary  fellowships  for  new 
novels. 

PATHARINE  OGLESBY  has 
written  and  issued  a  lovely  illus- 
trated book  on  Indian  arts,  describ- 
ing the  pottery,  weaving,  basketry, 
carving,  etc.,  of  the  different  tribes  of 
the  Great  Plateau. 


THE  REUEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE    YATES    ROBISON -----        President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE    M.    BARKER -  -  -  Second  Counselor 

JULIA    A.     F.     LUND  _..----      General   Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Jennie  B.  Knight                   Amy  Whipple  Evans           Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Leda  T.  Jensen 

Emma  A.  Empey                  Rosannah  C.  Irvine             Janet  M.  Thompson  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Annie  Wells  Cannon           Nettie  D.  Bradford               Belle  S.  Spafford  Rae  B.  Barker 

Lalene  H.  Hart                       Ida  P.  Beal                              Donna  Durrant  Sorensen  Nellie  O.  Parker 

Cora  L.  Bennion                   Marcia  K.  Howells               Vivian  R.  McConkie  Anna  S.  Barlow 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 
Editor      --------.-...     Belle  S.   Spa'ford 

Manager           -----------  Louise  Y.   Robison 

Assistant  Manager    ----------  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Vol.  XXVI  AUGUST,  1939  No.  8 


EDITOHIAL 

,yx    y^olaen   cJuture 


<^TN  the  laboratories  of  today  the 
future  is  being  born."  Scien- 
tists predict  some  interesting  devel- 
opments in  their  workshops  that  will 
intimately  affect  the  life  of  the  aver- 
age man,  adding  to  his  comfort  and 
increasing  his  well-being.  Indeed, 
we  may  say  with  Dr.  Millikan,  ''a 
golden  future  lies  ahead".  But  he 
adds:  "This  is  based  on  the  assump- 
tion that  civilization  will  not  be  de- 
stroyed by  man's  present  or  pros- 
pective wickedness,  stupidity  or  folly. 
The  most  burning  and  uncertain  sit- 
uation about  the  future  has  to  do 
with  social  and  political  matters." 
He  says  he  knows  of  no  direct  way 
in  which  science  can  turn  some  new 
type  of  ray  upon  human  individuals 
and  transform  them  from  lust-filled 
creatures  into  humanitarians.  This 
must  be  accomplished  in  other  lab- 
oratories than  that  of  the  scientist. 

A  golden  tomorrow  can  only  be 
assured  if  the  highly  perfected  prod- 
ucts of  science  are  utilized  by  highly 
perfected  characters.  The  labora- 
tories of  citizenship— the  home,  the 
school,  the  church,  and  the  commu- 


nity—must be  as  patient,  tireless  and 
intelligent  in  the  production  of  fine 
characters  as  is  science  in  the  prod- 
ucts of  its  laboratories. 

"The  youth  of  today  is  the  citizen 
of  tomorrow."  Beginning  life  at  a 
time  when  vast  social  changes  are 
taking  place,  it  must  be  fitted  to 
meet  the  challenge  of  its  day. 

The  home,  the  initial  laboratory, 
must  recognize  its  responsibility  and 
opportunity.  It  must  realize  that 
within  its  sacred  precincts  the  basic 
elements  of  good  character  are  most 
readily  established.  Here  ideals 
which  direct  the  course  of  conduct 
throughout  life  are  most  easily  in- 
culcated. The  home  should  impress 
upon  young  people  that  the  only 
tool  they  have  to  work  with  is  them- 
selves, and  whatever  tempers  them 
to  truer  steel,  whatever  compels 
them  to  adjust  their  efforts  to  their 
obstacles  is  the  best  thing  that  can 
happen  to  them.  It  must  help  them 
to  realize  that  persons  grow  big  not 
only  doing  big  things  but  also  doing 
lesser  things  in  a  big  way.  It  must 
teach  them  that  they  owe  something 


538  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

to   the  world  not  that  the  world  it  has  great  need  for  men  trained  to 

owes  them,  and  that  the  world  which  work  with  the  hands  as  well  as  for 

lies  ahead  for  them  will  be  of  their  men  trained  to  work  at  a  desk, 

own  making.  The  influence  of  the  church  in 

The  future  of  our  country  has  al-  moulding  character  must  be  felt  in 

ways  been  dependent  upon  the  edu-  tomorrow's  world.    Its  imprint  must 

cation  of  its  young  men  and  women  be  seen  in  the  deep-seated  desire  of 

—education  which  builds  up  a  sense  individuals  to  do  right;  motivating 

of  responsibility  to  help  develop  a  conduct,  it  must  function  in  making 

cultural    civilization    and    a    better  the  Golden  Rule  a  reality, 

world.     Every  child  has  a  right  to  The    community    can    best    dis- 

an  education.    This  does  not  neces-  charge  its  responsibility  by  provid- 

sarily  mean  a  university  education,  ing  opportunities  for  healthful  recre- 

but  rather  a  right  to  the  education  ation    and    constructive    activities, 

for  which  his  talents  and  tastes  fit  This  is  important  in  making    the 

him.     Children  are  differently  en-  youth  of  today  the  useful  citizen  of 

dowed,  and  if  our  schools  are  to  ade-  tomorrow.      Playgrounds,    libraries, 

quately  function  as  a  laboratory  for  recreation  rooms,  ball  parks,  tennis 

tomorrow's  citizenship  they  must  of-  courts,  health  clinics,  music  centers, 

fer  a  curriculum  which  will  provide  lectures,  club  activities,  gymnasiums, 

opportunities  for  the  varying  apti-  art  centers  should  be  made  available 

tudes,  interests  and  abilities  of  youth,  and  their  activities  directed  to  meet 

and  they  must  help  each  individual  the  special  needs  of  youth, 

to  see  the  need  of  his  special  endow-  The  work  of  developing  a   fine 

ment  in  the  world's  work.   The  pres-  citizen  is  a  big  one.    It  is  beyond  the 

ent  tendency  toward  trade  schools  ability  of  any  one  agency  to  accom- 

and  vocational  institutes  is  a  recog-  plish  alone.    But  if  each  sees  its  in- 

nition  of  the    varying    educational  dividual    responsibility    and    meets 

needs  of  youth.    Too  many  parents  that  responsibility,  the  citizen  of  to- 

have  felt  that  any  kind  of  position  morrow  should  be  a  superior  one. 

in  a  well  furnished  office,  even  doing  In  the  laboratories  of  today  the 

the  most  uninteresting  routine  work,  future  is  indeed  being  born.     The 

was  somehow  superior  to  a  job  which  laboratories  of  citizenship  must  not 

required  work  with  the  hands.    But  fail  to  keep  abreast  with  the  labor- 

the  world  is  fast  teaching  us  that  atories  of  science. 


^^lyiANY  people  have  risen  to  wealth  and  prominence  without  giving 
any  consideration  to  spiritual  values.  But  history  fails  to  record 
among  all  the  outstanding  figures  of  the  world  one  who  ignored  the  spiritual 
side  of  life  and  continued  to  make  his  influence  broadly  felt.  ...  It  is  the 
duty  of  mature  citizens  to  point  out  to  youth  the  importance  of  spiritual 
ideals  as  a  spur  to  lasting  success."— ''Spiritual  Inventory,"  by  Thomas  J. 
Watson,  Think  Magazine. 


The  Shining  Heart 

By  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen 
CHAPTER  SEVEN 


BY  THE  time  Robert  Lathrop 
had  reached  the  bottom  of 
Queen  Anne  Hill,  he  was  of 
the  opinion  that  Miss  Brill  hadn't 
supplied  him  with  any  evidence.  He 
even  doubted  the  evidence  of  his 
own  senses  that  had  first  led  him  on 
this  windmill-tilting  expedition. 
Standing  in  the  shelter  of  the  bus 
stop  on  Westlake  was  Nell  Carey, 
her  red  hair  in  damp  tendrils  on  her 
tweed  collar  with  the  mist  of  the 
slight  rain  that  was  falling. 

Rob  drew  up  at  the  curb  and  beck- 
oned to  her.  It  was  the  Delavan  hair 
all  right.  And  he'd  say  to  the  court, 
''Gentlemen,  I  give  you  this  perfect 
copy  of  the  Delavan  hair  tint  and  ask 
you  to  accept  her  as  the  missing  heir- 
ess." And  the  court  would  say  mild- 
ly, ''But  is  there  a  missing  heiress? 
Nobody  ever  asked  us  to  find  one." 
He  said  out  loud,  disgustedly,  "And 
isn't  it  the  truth." 

"Isn't  what  the  truth,  my  cryptic 
friend?"  Nell  inquired. 

Rob  did  not  answer.  He  looked 
at  the  girl  and  was  confused  at  his 
own  reaction. 

"If  I'd  known  you  were  coming 
to  town,  you  could  have  driven  in 
with  me,"  he  said,  needing  to  make 
conversation.  Then  suddenly,  as  Nell 
sat  near  him,  Sally  Delavan's  hysteri- 
cal scream  rang  in  his  ears,  "You're 
in  love  with  her,  that's  what!"  Was 
he?  He  stole  another  look  at  the 
girl,  and  his  heart  began  to  pound 
like  a  schoolboy's.  He  shook  his  head 
impatiently— pure  suggestion,  that. 


"Look  out!  You'll  land  us  in  the 
lake!"  Nell  cried. 

"Or  in  the  lap  of  the  law,"  Rob 
said  grimly.  "Sit  tight.  There's  a 
boat  coming  up  the  locks.  Let's  make 
it  before  the  bridge  goes  up." 

Recklessly  they  dodged  in  and  out 
of  traffic  and  reached  the  middle  of 
the  bridge  just  as  the  guard  came  out 
to  halt  the  traffic. 

"I've  always,"  Rob  declared,  "had 
an  urge  to  stay  on  the  bridge  until 
it's  completely  up.  Some  day  I'm 
going  to  do  it." 

Nell  said  promptly,  "You'd  roll 
off,  of  course,  the  minute  it  began 
to  rise." 

"That's  so,"  he  admitted,  undis- 
turbed. "Anyway,  it's  a  grand 
thought." 

"And  once,"  Nell  said,  "I  thought 
you  were  thirty-five." 

"Did  you?"  he  said,  delighted.  "I 
didn't  think  you  gave  me  a  thought 
of  any  kind.  Miss  High-and-Mighty 
in  a  green  smock,  stalking  through 
the  corn  like  avenging  justice  with  a 
hoe  in  her  hand!" 

Nell  laughed  at  this  picture,  and 
Rob  laughed  with  her.  Very  gay, 
they  were,  aloud.  But  secretly  each 
one  was  gnawing  at  a  small  tight 
knot  of  apprehension,  hoping  for  the 
success  of  things  hopeless  in  their 
very  nature. 

"And  what,"  said  Robert  Lathrop, 
"were  you  up  to  in  Seattle,  if  one 
may  ask?" 

Nell  hesitated.  "I  was  delivering 
my  picture  to  be  entered  in  the  con- 
test." 


540  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Lathrop's   good  humor   dropped  thought.    ''Go  your  own  way/'  he 

from  him  like  a  cloak.  He  scowled,  said  morosely.  ''For  myself,  I  decline 

"Fm  sorry.  You're  just  riding  for  a  to  go  back  to  planning  old  ladies' 

good  hard  bump."  kitchens  when  I  could  create  man- 

'1  don't  think  so/'  Nell  retorted,  sions.    I  prefer  to  go  down  to  the 

'1  know  Fm  no  Whistler,  but  I  opposition." 

think  I  have  a  fair  chance  to  win  Nell  laughed.  "And  I  may  be  mak- 

something."  She  understated.  Really,  ing  Dutch  Boy  book  ends  in  ten 

she  expected  first  place.    If  Rob  but  years.    Who  knows?"    But  in  her 

knew  it,  it  was  his  own  praise  that  heart  she  did  not  think  so.   There 

had  given  her  this  hope.  was  success  before  her  in  a  shining 

''I'hat's   what    I    thought,    once.  aura.   There  must  be,  for  the  sake 

Slaved  away  in  college  like  an  earnest  of  Aunt  Brill's  faith  in  her. 

little  fool,  spent  a  year  East,  worked  Rob  looked  at  her  cynically,  as  if 

in  my  dad's  architectural  office  for  he  read  her  thoughts.  'Tou  are  still 

two  years,  all  to  find  out  I  couldn't  so  frightfully  young,"  he  sighed,  "it's 

even  pass  muster  with  a  lousy  little  too  bad  you  have  to  wake  up."  They 

library,"  he  growled  savagely,  step-  made  him  feel  like  a  skeleton  at  a 

ping  hard  on  the  accelerator.  feast,  these  Careys,  with  their  eternal 

So  that  was  his  trouble!    Robert  optimism,  their  utter  unconcern  over 

Lathrop  had  entered  a  design  in  the  their  poverty.  And  that  Ulysses  thing 

Graham  Library  contest— and  lost.  Nell  was  always  quoting:   "To  seek, 

Nell  looked  at  him  thoughtfully.  to  find,  and  not  to  yield."  It  would 

"That  was  just  the  opinion  of  a  get  past  his  guards  yet. 

few  people,"  she  said  gently.   "You  "I'm  having  a  wheelchair  sent  out 

lost  faith  in  yourself  too  soon."  for  Miss  Brill,"  he  said  abruptly. 

"Too  soon!"  he  echoed  excitedly,  "Mr.  Lathrop!  Oh,  that's  wonder- 

"after  seven  years  of  it?  That  contest  ful.  I—" 

was  all  in  the  bag  before  a  single  He  cut  in,  "She  needs  to  get  out 

'contest'  plan  was  sent  in.  I  suppose  in  the  sun,"  he  explained, 

you  expect  a  man  to  be  a  second  "I  know,"  Nell  admitted.    "She 

Jacob  serving  for  his  Rachel— start  all  ought  to  be  down  on  the  desert  for 

over  again,  with  a  grin  on  his  face,  the  winter." 

when  he  finds  he's  drawn  a  Leah."  If   they  had   the   money,   that's 

"Something  like  that,"  Nell  per-  where  they'd  go,  both  of  them.  Art 
sisted  sturdily.  "Every  person  in  this  lessons  overboard,  forgotten,  Rob 
world  who  has  done  anything  worth  thought  excitedly.  Get  ready  for 
while  has  had  to  do  it  in  spite  of  another  pitched  battle,  Sally  Dela- 
sorrowing  friends  who  hate  to  see  van,  because  I'm  going  to  make  it. 
him  make  a  fool  of  himself.  If  you  This  girl  isn't  going  to  be  another 
are  ready  to  go  down  before  the  first  sacrifice  on  the  altar  of  second-rate 
opposition  you  run  into— the  fact  is,  art  if  I  can  help  it! 
art  takes  time,  and  I'm  willing  to  Rob's  eyes  shone.  He  almost  miss- 
use  mine  that  way."  ed  the  car  that  passed  them,  a  car 

And    bend    those    straight   little  driven  by  Fred  Nagle,  with  the  hun- 

shoulders  into  a  weary  hump  with  gry-eyed  Miss  Lola  Twillham  beside 

fruitless  years  over  an  easel,  Lathrop  him.  Not  too  late,  Fred  glanced  back 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  541 


and  saw  Nell  and  Rob,  so  that  he 
almost  ran  off  the  road  staring  at  the 
two  in  Lathrop's  car. 

Rob  laughed,  "Does  he  look  con- 
science stricken,  or  is  that  my 
gloomy  imagination?  And  he's  driv- 
ing so  recklessly.  Must  be  doing  all 
of  thirty-five." 

'Toor  Fred,"  Nell  sighed,  "I'm 
afraid  I'll  never  understand  chickens 
as  I  should.  Miss  Twillham  is  an  in- 
spiration to  him." 

"I've  noticed  that,"  said  Rob  drily. 
Why  must  a  girl  like  Nell  be  put  to 
it  to  choose  between  a  moldy  old 
palette  and  a  dull,  unimaginative 
chap  like  Fred?  More  power  to  the 
efforts  of  Miss  Twillham,  but  he 
was  afraid  even  Fred  would  have  the 
sense  to  prefer  Nell's  flower-like 
charm  to  the  mousy-haired  Twilly. 

^^PjO  you  remember  your  parents?" 
he  asked  Nell  abruptly. 

She  looked  at  him  quickly.  "No. 
Why?" 

"I— just  wondered  if  the  red  hair 
ran  in  the  Carey  family,"  Rob  said 
lamely. 

"My  father  was  not  a  Carey,"  Nell 
answered  quietly,  "I  don't  know  who 
he  was— nor  my  mother  either." 

"How  did  you  discover  that?"  Rob 
burst  out.  Miss  Brill  had  certainly 
not  told  her. 

"An  old  man  told  me,"  Nell  said. 
"It  was  torture  for  a  time,  but  now 
it  doesn't  make  any  difference.  Aunt 
Brill's  been  more  than  a  mother  to 
me.  She  mustn't  know  that  I  know. 
It  would  break  her  heart,"  she  warn- 
ed sharply. 

"She  won't  find  out  from  me," 
Rob  promised,  "and  she  certainly 
won't  find  out  from—"  He  stopped 
in  time. 

"From  whom?" 


"Did  anyone,"  Rob  asked,  "ever 
tell  you  how  much  you  resemble 
Sallv  Delavan?" 

"Do  I?  She's— beautiful,  you 
know,"  Nell  exclaimed.  "Her  pic- 
ture was  in  the  paper  awhile  ago, 
and  Mary  Kelly  looked  at  it,  then  at 
me,  and  got  quite  excited.  Do  I 
really  look  like  her?" 

"Oh,  she's  not  so  wonderful,"  Rob 
said,  and  added  hastily,  "her  looks 
are  all  right,  but  she  doesn't  measure 
up  to  them." 

"Oh,  don't  say  that!  Do  you 
know,  I  saw  her  once— at  Maddoxes. 
She  fascinates  me.  She's  mysterious, 
as  though  she'd  had  a  great  sorrow 
in  her  life." 

"She's  had  one,  all  right,  but  it's 
not  the  one  she  thinks  it  is,"  Robert 
said  grimly.  "Her  biggest  sorrow  is 
her  own  selfish  heart.  She's  had  the 
cream  of  everything  all  her  life,  and 
she  wouldn't  give  up  a  bit  of  it— even 
to  a  starving  cat.  That  is,  she  thinks 
she  wouldn't.   She'll  find  out!" 

They  were  on  the  last  bit  of  road 
to  the  gray  house.  Nell  was  silent. 
She  seemed  to  have  no  more  to  say 
of  Sally  Delavan.  Rob  told  himself 
he  was  a  fool  to  have  mentioned 
her.  What  if  nothing  came  of  his 
efforts?  If  they  succeeded,  what 
then?  Nell's  life  would  be  hopelessly 
confused  by  the  claims  of  the  two 
women,  for  if  Sally  once  admitted 
Nell's  identity,  she  would  attempt 
to  absorb  her  entire  being.  She  had 
done  that  with  others  she  had  loved. 

Said  Nell  abruptly,  "You  haven't 
wished  me  luck  yet,  about  the  pic- 
ture." 

Rob  frowned.  "You  know  what  I 
think,  but  if  there's  any  luck  to  be 
squeezed  out  of  the  whole  dreary 
mess,  I  wish  you  to  have  it,  with  all 


542  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


my  heart.  End  of  the  Hne.  Every- 
body out."  And  a  good  thing  it  was, 
almost  ready  to  make  some  kind  of 
fool  of  himself,  as  he  was. 

^^'M'ELL,  I  want  to  talk  to  you."  It 
was  Fred's  voice,  behind  them. 
He  was  sitting  between  two  closely- 
placed  fir  trees  south  of  the  house, 
in  the  little  seat  Nell  had  built  there, 
waiting  for  the  girl  to  come. 

Nell  flashed  Rob  a  glance  and 
climbed  out  of  the  car.  She  went 
over  to  Fred  slowly  and  sat  on  an  old 
stump  some  distance  from  the  young 
man.  Rob  was  about  to  drive  on  to 
the  old  barn  where  he  kept  his  car 
when  Miss  Brill  called  to  him  from 
the  house. 

"What  is  that  contraption  they 
put  in  the  kitchen?"  she  demanded 
sharply.  "Some  impudent  fellows 
walked  in  without  so  much  as  by- 
your-leave  and  left  the  thing  here 
half  an  hour  ago." 

"Didn't  you  ask  them?"  Rob  in- 
quired. 

"I  did  not!  Do  you  think  I  want 
strange  men  traipsing  into  my  room 
answering  questions,  and  Mary  Kelly 
not  here?"  cried  Miss  Brill  indig- 
nantly. "What  did  they  leave?" 

"It  looks,"  said  Rob,  standing  in 
Miss  Brill's  door,  "like  a  chair  for 
ladies  of  leisure." 

"A  what?" 

"Common  people  might  call  it  a 
wheel  chair,"  Rob  expanded,  seating 
himself  in  the  carpet  rocker,  "but—" 

"Wheel  chair!"  exploded  Miss 
Brill,  her  cheeks  pink,  "what  do  I 
want  with  a  thing  like  that?  I'm  go- 
ing to  be  up  on  my  own  feet  in  a 
week  or  two.  Whoever  had  the 
nerve!" 

"A    weak-minded    fellow    who 


thought  you'd  like  to  beat  nature  by 
a  few  days  and  get  around  in  the 
sunshine  a  bit,"  Rob  admitted,  twirl- 
ing his  hat  and  fixedly  gazing  at  the 
portrait  of  the  departed  Tom  Carey. 

Miss  Brill  stared  at  him  a  moment. 
Her  lips  trembled,  and  she  blew  her 
nose  vigorously.  "I'm— just  an  un- 
grateful old  woman,"  she  sniffed, 
wiping  her  eyes.  "You  know,  Rob," 
she  said  damply,  "I  can  see  now  why 
women  are  so  daft  about  their  sons. 
Somehow  the  things  a  boy  does  to 
please  you— they're  so  young  and 
clumsy." 

"Think  nothing  of  it,"  Rob  said 
uncomfortably,  and  they  both  fell 
into  a  silence,  in  which  Fred  Nagle's 
voice  boomed  like  a  near-by  loud 
speaker  just  turned  on. 

"—and  she  thought  you'd  be  sore 
at  me— thought  you'd  think  I  was— 
well— interested  in  her,"  Fred  said, 
"while  all  I— well,  she  does  know  a 
lot  about  chickens.  Some  of  the 
newer  ideas  that  have  just  come 
out." 

They  could  hear  Nell's  slight 
laugh.  "Why,  of  course,  Fred,  I  un- 
derstand. Tell  Miss  Twillham  I'm 
glad  you  have  her  to  talk  with.  I'm 
so  little  help  about  the  chickens." 

"It  isn't  only  chickens,"  Fred  said 
baldly.  "I  took  her  to  a  picture,  and 
we  had  dinner  at  the  cafeteria." 

"Oh,"  said  Nell  in  a  small  voice. 

It  struck  Rob  for  the  first  time 
that  to  her  Nell's  romance  was  not 
humorous.  It  was  deadly  serious.  He 
jumped  up  guiltily. 

"I  can  tiptoe  out  of  this,"  he  whis- 
pered to  Miss  Brill,  "but  you  have  to 
stay  here  and  be  an  eavesdropper. 
Now  don't  you  wish  you  were  in 
your  wheelchair?" 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE.  AUGUST  -  543 

But  Miss  Brill  looked  quite  satis-  Rob   shot   back,    "Fred's   no   easy 

fied.    *'I  never  thought  that  Twill-  mark." 

ham  woman  looked  much  like  an  ''Oh,  I  hope  so,"  said  Miss  Brill, 

angel— but  you  never  can  tell/'  she  ''He's  got  to  be,  because  Nell's  such 

declared   in  a   tense   whisper,   and  a  goose  herself;  that  woman's  my 

waved  Rob  out.  only  hope." 

"Don't  bank  too  much  on  Twilly,"  (To  be  continued) 

THE  GREATER  HAPPINESS 

By  Adeline  Rasmussen  Ensign 

My  girlhood  years  were  filled  with  dreams 

Of  rising  up  to  fame. 

To  spend  my  time  in  study 

Till  I  had  the  world's  acclaim; 

I'd  strive  to  reach  the  topmost  heights 

Of  what  I  called  success, 

And  there,  in  rivalled  splendor, 

I  would  find  my  happiness. 

And  so  I  studied  how  to  sing, 
But  then  love  came  along, 
And  listening  to  my  eager  heart 
I  learned  a  sweeter  song; 
It  was  the  song  of  happiness 
That  love  alone  can  bring. 
The  tender  song  of  faith  and  hope 
That  only  mothers  sing. 

And  sometimes  now  I  dream  again 

My  dreams  of  long  ago. 

And  see  in  them  a  loneliness 

That  now  I'll  never  know, 

For  though  I  did  not  reach  the  heights 

That  once  I  called  success, 

I  found  that  only  love  can  bring 

The  greater  happiness. 


Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial 
Poem  Contest 


THE  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Relief 
Society  Memorial  Prize  Poem 
Contest  is  conducted  annually 
by  the  Relief  Society  General  Board. 
Three  prizes  are  awarded— a  first 
prize  of  $15,  a  second  prize  of  $10, 
and  a  third  prize  of  $5.  The  prize 
poems  are  published  each  year  in 
the  January  issue  of  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine.  Prize  winning 
poems  are  the  property  of  the  Relief 
Society  General  Board  and  may  not 
be  used  for  publication  by  others  ex- 
cept upon  written  permission  from 
the  General  Board. 

The  General  Board  reserves  the 
right  to  publish  any  of  the  other 
poems  submitted,  paying  for  the 
published  poems  at  the  regular  Mag- 
azine rates. 

The  contest  opens  each  year  upon 
publication  of  the  announcement  in 
the  August  number  of  the  Magazine, 
and  closes  October  15. 

Rules  oi  the  Contest 

1.  This  contest  is  open  to  all  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  women. 

2.  Only  one  poem  may  be  sub- 
mitted by  each  contestant. 

3.  The  poem  should  not  exceed 
fifty  lines,  and  should  be  typewritten, 
if  possible;  where  this  cannot  be 
done  it  should  be  legibly  written. 

4.  The  sheet  on  which  the  poem 
is  written  should  be  without  signa- 
ture or  other  identifying  marks. 


5.  Only  one  side  of  the  paper 
should  be  used. 

6.  Each  poem  must  be  accom- 
panied by  a  stamped  envelope,  on 
which  should  be  written  the  contest- 
ant's name  and  address.  Nom  de 
plumes  should  not  be  used. 

7.  Statement  should  accompany 
the  poem  submitted  that  it  is  the 
contestant's  original  work,  that  it  has 
never  been  published,  that  it  is  not 
now  in  the  hands  of  an  editor,  or 
other  person,  with  a  view  of  publica- 
tion, and  that  it  will  not  be  pub- 
lished nor  submitted  for  publication 
until  the  contest  is  decided. 

8.  Members  of  the  General  Board 
and  persons  connected  with  the  Re 
lief  Society  office  force  are  not  elig- 
ible to  enter  this  contest. 

9.  A  writer  who  has  received  the 
first  prize  for  two  consecutive  years 
must  wait  two  years  before  she  is 
again  eligible  to  enter  the  contest. 

10.  The  judges  shall  consist  of  one 
member  of  the  General  Board,  one 
person  selected  from  the  English 
department  of  a  reputable  education- 
al institution,  and  one  from  among 
the  group  of  persons  who  are  recog- 
nized as  writers. 

1 1 .  The  poems  must  be  submitted 
not  later  than  October  15. 

12.  All  entries  should  be  address- 
ed to  Eliza  R.  Snow  Memorial  Poem 
Gontest  Committee,  28  Bishop's 
Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


The  Magazine,  A  Medium 
For  Growth 

By  Dorothy  Clapp  Rohinson 
(Conference  Address,  Magazine  Department) 

GROWTH,  as  I  see  it,  is  a  Hft-  movement  of  our  time.   Up-to-date 
ing   up   to   higher   ideals,   a  information  and  instruction  on  Re- 
reaching  out  to  broader  activi-  hef  Society  welfare  work  is  also  con- 
ties,  an  expansion  of  vision  that  de-  tained  in  the  Magazine, 
velops  sympathy  and  understanding.  CREATIVE:    What  a  world  of 

To  what  extent  does  the  Magazine  opportunity  that  word  covers.   Did 

promote  such  development?    Years  you  know  the  Magazine  is  doing  a 

of  reading  and  study  have  indicated  unique  work  in  helping  to  develop 

five  points  of  growth.  While  easily  writers  of  the  Intermountain  West? 

identified,  there  is  no  sharp  distinc-  It  offers  a  sympathetic,  understand- 

tion  between  them,  for  each  unites  ing  market,  while  in  no  way  letting 

with  and  supplements  the  others,  down  the  bars  to  admit  sloppy  work. 

These  points  are:    Intellectual,  so-  I  have  been  especially  interested  in 

cial,  creative,  vision  and  spiritual.  the  growth  of  poets  in  the  Church 

INTELLECTUAL:  To  stimulate  as  evidenced  by  the  Eliza  R.  Snow 

intellectual  growth  one  must  have  poetry  contest.    Some  of  our  poets 

mental  food  that  is  timely,  instruc-  are  taking  a  place  among  the  out- 

tive,    thought-provoking   and    chal-  standing  poets  of  the  nation, 

lenging.    All  material  in  the  Maga-  While  not  much  space  is  devoted 

zine  may  be  said  to  come  under  this  to  art,  the  make-up  of  the  Magazine 

head  it  is  true,  yet  the  lessons  and  is  a  work  of  art.  The  paper  is  easy  on 

a  certain  type  of  article  especially  tired  eyes.   The  type  is  easily  read 

promotes  this  growth.  by  young  and  old.    The  art  repro- 

SOCIAL:   In  this  line  the  Maga-  duced  is  of  the  highest  type  and  fos- 

zine  offers  a  great  deal.    The  Social  ters  an  appreciation  of  the  same.   I 

Service  and  Family  Relationship  les-  especially  like  the  illustrated  poems 

sons  not  only  prepare  our  women  to  used  as  frontispieces, 

fit  into  community  betterment  pro-  The  love  and  knowledge  of  music 

grams  but  actually  help  prevent  com-  is  being  definitely  fostered  in  the 

munity  delinquency  by  developing  wards  and  stakes  by  the  illustrations 

them  into  better  wives  and  mothers,  of   and    notes    about    the    Singing 

These  lessons  are  excellent  supple-  Mothers  as  well  as  by  the  Music  De- 

mentary  material  for  students  of  so-  partment  proper, 

ciology.    Articles  on  sociology  and  So  much  for  the  finer  arts.    In  the 

social  legislation  are  timely  and  tied  interest  of  creative  work  done  with 

to  our  everyday  living.   The  Maga-  the  hands  there  is  no  end  of  sugges- 

zine  keeps  us  informed  about  the  tions:  Fancywork,  remodeling  hints. 

Church  Welfare  Program  which,  to  recipes,  illustrations,  gardening,  notes 

me,  is  the  most  significant  social  on  Mormon  Handicraft  and  Deseret 


SPIRITUAL 

t 

Everyone 

t 

Secondary  Learnings 

Absence  of  Questionable  Mat. 

Editorials 

Inferences 

Personality 


VISION 

\ 

Lay  Members 

Husbands 

Bishops 

Officers 

Teachers 

Agents 

\ 

World  Views 

Contact 

Tolerance 

Women  We  Should  Know 

Membership 

Enrichment 


INTELLECTUAL 

/ 


/ 


Teachers 
Students 
Husbands 


Challenging 
Thought  Provoking 
Timely 
Instructive 


Market  ■ 

Art 

Handicraft 

Recipes 

Hints 


Social  Service  Lessons 
Family  Relationship 
Social  Movements 
Church  Sec.  Program 


/ 


\ 


Musicians 
Homemakers 
Artists 
Writers 


/ 

CREATIVE 


Students 
Fathers 
Mothers 
Social  Workers 
R.  S.  Presidents 
Bishops 


\ 


SOCIAL 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  547 

Industries.  Every  issue  contains  about  other  women  and  thus  make 
something  along  these  Hues.  The  ar-  their  own  problems  easier  to  solve, 
tides  on  nutrition  have  a  money  They  may  find  out  what  is  going  on 
value  for  any  homemaker.  This  in  the  wards,  stakes,  and  missions 
point  of  growth  appeals  to  a  wide  and  gain  a  viewpoint  that  cannot  be 
range  of  readers,  from  the  weaver  of  obtained  from  attendance  at  meet- 
words  to  the  cook.  ings  alone.    A  world  view  of  Relief 

What  is  VISION?   To  me  it  is  Society  may  be  obtained— what  it 

seeing  beyond  present  obstacles  to  stands  for,  what  it  is  accomplishing, 

future  opportunity.  It  is  finding  new  its  place  among  world  organizations, 

ways  to  present  old  material.    It  is  This  alone  is  justification  for  the 

having  faith  in  the  future  in  spite  of  Magazine's  existence, 

present  discouragement.    A  prophet  SPIRITUAL:   In  the  teaching  of 

said  that  without  it  the  people  per-  children  educators  acknowledge  two 

ish.       Certainly  growth  is  the  re-  kinds  of  learning.   The  first  is  that 

suit  of  vision.     Unless  its  officers  which  comes  by  word  of  mouth  from 

have  vision  Relief  Society  can  never  the  teacher  or  through  books.  The 

accomplish  that  for  which  it  was  or-  second  comes  by  virtue  of  what  the 

ganized.  The  Magazine  broadens  the  teacher  is:   Her  poise,  her  voice,  her 

vision  of  Relief  Society  officers.  ethics— in  short,  her  personality.  The 

To  agents  and  membership  co-or-  Magazine  has  a  definite  and  dynamic 
dinators  the  use  of  the  Magazine  is  personality.  Greater  than  facts,  more 
imperative.  How  can  they  transmit  far-reaching  than  precepts  is  the  in- 
a  vision  of  the  work  without  it?  To  fluence  of  its  strong,  spiritual  person- 
tell  all  the  essential  features  of  Re-  ality.  It  is  around  and  about  and 
lief  Society  would  take  more  time  through  every  line  of  every  issue.  To 
than  any  one  woman  has  to  spare,  place  one's  finger  on  the  reasons  for 
A  magazine  can  tell  it  in  odd  mo-  this  is  not  easy,  but  editorials,  in- 
ments  over  a  period  of  time.  ferences,  theology  lessons,  absence 

Husbands,  through  the  Magazine,  of  questionable  advertising,  stories 

may  get  a  vision  of  the  power  and  of  people  of  high  moral  integrity, 

scope  of  Relief  Society.   Too  often  each  has  its  influence;  but  the  great- 

their  knowledge  of  it  is  limited  to  est  reason  is  the  spirit  back  of  the 

the  work  done  by  their  wives.  Given  work. 

understanding  they  will  give  their  Here  then  is  material— a  ladder 
support  more  freely.  Bishops  who  for  growth.  What  is  done  with  it 
need  a  comprehensive  view  of  the  depends  on  the  individual.  Certain- 
work  can  find  it  here  and  can  also  ly,  if  used,  it  will  lift  our  women  and 
find  help  in  directing  their  welfare  our  organizations  to  higher  ideals  of 
work.  intellectual,  creative  and  social  activ- 

Lay  members  find  many  avenues  ities.     Vision    will    be    broadened, 

of  development  in  the  pages  of  the  bringing  sympathy  and  understand- 

Magazine.  Tlirough  it  they  may  con-  ing;  when  this  becomes  Church  and 

tact  the  minds  and  personalities  of  nation  wide,  it  will  lead  to  a  univer- 

the  General  Board.  They  may  read  sal  sisterhood. 


Magazine  Drive 


CTAKES  and  missions  are  again 
preparing  for  the  annual  Maga- 
zine Drive,  which  in  most  places  is 
conducted  from  September  15  to 
October  15.  The  unusual  success  of 
the  1938  Drive  forecasts  another 
outstanding  achievement  in  1939. 
The  Membership  Drive,  which  has 
increased  enrollment  figures  in  prac- 
tically every  ward  and  branch,  gives 
renewed  impetus  to  the  work  of 
Magazine  representatives. 

Our  Goal 

The  goal  of  the  Drive  is  a  subscrip- 
tion list  equal  to  the  number  of  Re- 
lief Society  members— active,  honor- 
ary and  inactive. 

Grouping 

The  same  grouping  for  awards  as 
was  used  last  year  will  be  in  effect 
this  year: 

Group  A— Total  enrollment  of 
100  or  more. 

Group  B— Total  enrollment  of  50 
to  99,  inclusive. 

Group  C— Total  enrollment  up  to 
49. 

Honor  Roll 

All  Magazine  agents  reporting  a 
subscription  list  equal  to  75%  or 
above  of  the  net  enrollment  will 
have  their  reports  published  on  the 
HONOR  ROLL  in  the  December 
issue  of  the  Magazine. 

Awards 

To  the  four  ward  agents  in  each 
group  obtaining  the  highest  percent- 
ages, provided  they  have  a  minimum 
of  25  subscriptions,  a  bound  volume 
of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  will 
be  presented  at  the  Relief  Society 
General  Conference  held  in  April. 


To  all  ward  agents  not  receiving  a 
bound  volume  but  who  obtain  sub- 
scriptions equal  to  75%  or  above  of 
the  net  enrollment,  provided  they 
have  a  minimum  of  25  subscriptions, 
a  one-year  subscription  to  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine  will  be  awarded. 
In  case  the  ward  agent  desires,  the 
free  subscription  may  be  sent  to 
some  one  designated  by  her. 

Reports 

The  same  kind  of  report  forms  as 
used  last  year  will  again  be  used. 
These  will  be  mailed  to  stakes  and 
missions.  They  in  turn  will  forward 
the  ward  reports  to  the  wards  and 
branches.  These  forms  are  self-ex- 
planatory. Ward  and  branch  re- 
ports are  compiled  and  returned  to 
the  stakes  and  missions  (not  to  this 
office).  Stake  and  mission  reports 
are  then  compiled  from  these  and 
sent  directly  to  the  Magazine  office. 
We  urge  that  stake  and  mission  rep- 
resentatives see  that  reports  reach 
this  office  not  later  than  NOVEM- 
BER 10,  otherwise  wards  and 
branches  cannot  be  listed  on  the 
Honor  Roll,  published  in  the  De- 
cember Magazine. 

Percentages 

Magazine  percentages  are  figured 
on  a  basis  of  complete  enrollment- 
active,  honorary  and  inactive— as  of 
January  1,  1939.  This  figure  must 
correspond  with  that  given  in  the 
Annual  Report.  It  is  requested  that 
secretaries  provide  Magazine  repre- 
sentatives with  this  information. 

However,  in  some  cases  two  Re- 
lief Society  members  live  together  in 
the  same  household  as  members  of 
one  family  (for  example,  a  mother 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  549 


and  daughter),  and  only  one  sub-         Subscription    lists    with    money 

scription  can  reasonably  be  secured,  should  be  sent  directly  by  the  ward 

In  each  case  where  this  occurs,  one  agents  to  the  Relief  Society  Maga- 

may  be  deducted  from  the  total  en-  zine   office,   20   Bishop's   Building, 

roUment   (active,  honorary  and  in-  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.    Agents  who 

active)  in  figuring  percentages.  This  are  entitled  to  a  free  subscription 

figure  represents  the  net  enrollment,  should  not  list  their  names  on  the 

This  does  not  apply  to  cases  where  order  blanks  together  with  names  of 

two  women  use  the  same  Magazine,  other     subsciibeis.     (Agent     signs 

•sharing  the  expense  of  subscribing,  name  as  indicated  on  order  blank.) 

but  do  not  live  together  as  mem-  ^        ^.      ^^. 

,  r         r     -1     °  Executive  Oniceis 


bers  of  one  family. 


We  urge  that  executive  officers  be 


Percentages  are  figured  by  divid-  ^^^jy  ^^  ^^^-^^  -^  possible, 

mg  the  total  number  of  subscrip-  q^^^^  ^-^^^  ^^^  3^^^^^  subscriptions 

tions   secured    (from    October    15,  ^j^ere   agents   are   unsuccessful    in 

1938  to  October  15,  1939)  by  the  ^^-^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^j^^i^.  ^^^-^^  ^^pp^^^  ^3 


net  enrollment. 

Orders 

Great  care  should  be  taken  in  fill- 
ing out  the  orders  properly.  The 
writing  should  be  legible.  State  the 
proper  address  of  the  individual  to 
whom  the  Magazine  is  to  be  sent— 
the  street  number,  if  there  is  one, 
and  the  name  of  the  town  and  the 
state.  State  the  month  when  the 
subscription  is  to  begin  and  amount 
of  money  sent. 


a  source  of  encouragement  to  agents. 

OIGHEST  commendation  is  due 
our  splendid  Magazine  represen- 
tives  and  those  who  have  assisted 
them.  Theirs  is  a  most  valuable 
service.  Through  careful  planning 
and  devoted  effort  the  Drives  of  past 
years  have  been  very  successful.  The 
circulation  of  the  Magazine  has 
steadily  increased.  The  General 
Board  extends  its  appreciation  and 
best  wishes  for  a  banner  year  in  1939. 


or^ 


ESCAPE 

By  Aiton  Clegg 

Oh  come  away  with  me  today 
Where  woods  are  still  and  green; 

I  know  a  pool,  so  deep  and  cool, 
We  never  will  be  seen. 

Forget  awhile  your  dusty  file, 
Oh  leave  your  desk  and  play; 

The  world  won't  mind  if  it  can't  find 
You  for  a  single  day. 


MORMON  HANDICRAFT 


By  Nellie  O.  Parker 
uLighiights 


Needles  and  pins,  needles  and  pins. 
When  a  girl  marries  her  trouble  begins. 
There's  dishes  and  doilies,  cushions  and 

quilts. 
And  rugs  for  the  floor  if  a  home's  to  be 

built. 
A  hint  is  sufficient,  enough  for  the  wise. 
There's  a  shop  full  of  choice  and  varied 

supplies; 
Mormon   Handicraft  offers    the    loveliest 

things 
To    make    the   "Home   Beautful"    where 

happiness  sings. 

THE  business  of  homemaking  is 
a  very  important  one,  in  fact 
one  of  the  most  important  in 
the  world.  Home  implies  more  than 
just  a  house  or  rooms  to  live  in  and 
things  to  live  with.  The  home 
should  be  the  fountain  head  of  true 
living  and  real  happiness.  It  should 
be  a  haven,  a  warm,  gay,  loving  re- 
fuge to  its  members.  To  be  this  it 
must  be  comfortable  and  usable  as 
well  as  beautiful,  and  it  should  be 
built  upon  the  rock  of  durability  to 
stand  the  wear  and  tear  of  full  living 
and  long  service. 

Handmade  articles  of  quality  and 
fine  workmanship  help  to  build  a 


real  home.  Their  genuineness  and 
potentiality  for  long  service  gives  a 
feeling  of  permanence  and  stability. 
Their  beauty  and  distinctiveness 
add  character  to  the  home  and  give 
a  satisfying  delight  that  makes  them 
a  joy  forever.  They  administer  to 
both  the  body  and  the  spirit  which 
is  so  essential  to  abundant  living. 

During  the  month  of  June  Mor- 
mon Handicraft  paid  $836.91  to 
women  for  articles  that  were  sold. 
The  records  are  showing  a  steady 
increase  in  business,  but  the  sales 
are  not  yet  sufficient  to  pay  all  ex- 
penses of  the  Shop.  There  is  a 
monthly  overhead  for  rent,  heat, 
lights,  equipment,  etc.,  which  must 
be  met  if  our  enterprise  is  to  be 
self-supporting  and  permanent.  The 
General  Board  has  been  making  up 
the  deficit.  The  Advisory  Commit- 
tee feels  that  with  the  support  of  our 
own  local  people  this  very  worthy 
project  can  be  self-maintained.  The 
aim  is  not  to  make  a  profit  but  to 
make  just  enough  to  cover  expenses. 
The  aim  is  also  to  give  our  women  as 
much  as  possible  for  their  work  and 
still  keep  prices  low  enough  for 
people  generally  to  buy. 

Our  prices  are  not  high  when  qual- 
ity and  workmanship  are  considered. 
They  are  lower  than  machine-made 
articles  of  the  same  quality.  They 
are  more  economical  in  the  long 
run  because  our  articles  will  out- 
wear cheaper  grades  many  times. 
Then,  also,  there  is  the  good  feeling 
that  comes  from  loyalty  to  home 
people  and  home  projects. 


MUSIC  DEPARTMENT 


(^ioaccmno  J/tntomo  LK 


ossini 


By  Janet  M. 
AMONG  the  many  lovely  mu- 
sical numbers  used  by  the  Re- 
lief Society  Singing  Mothers  per- 
haps no  one  composition  holds 
greater  general  interest  then  Ros- 
sini's Jnfiammatus.  The  popular- 
ity of  this  number  may  be  attribut- 
ed to  the  fact  that  it  not  only  af- 
fords excellent  opportunity  for 
combined  solo  and  chorus  work, 
but  it  also  provides  a  particular  type 
of  melody  that  immediately  engages 
the  attention  of  its  listeners. 

Gioacchino  Antonio  Rossini  was 
born  in  Pesare,  Feb.  29,  1792,  the 
only  child  of  Giusippi  Rossini. 

At  a  very  early  age  he  displayed 
marked  musical  talent.  He  first 
learned  to  play  a  harpsichord.  Under 
the  tutelage  of  Angelo  Tesei  he  soon 
learned  to  read,  to  accompany  and 
to  sing  well  enough  to  take  solos  in 
church. 

When  about  10  years  of  age.  Che- 
valier Guisti,  commanding  engineer 
of  Bologna,  became  very  much  inter- 
ested in  Rossini.  He  read  and  ex- 
plained the  Italian  poets  to  him 
and  helped  him  to  comprehend 
the  possibilities  of  his  inborn  ta- 
lent and  the  ideals  he  should  strive 
for,  and  it  was  due  to  the  efforts  of 
this  distinguished  gentleman  that 
Rossini  owed  the  stimulation  of 
his  genius. 

He  produced  his  first  opera  when 
18  years  of  age.  Between  1815  and 
1823  twenty  others  had  been  pro- 
duced. His  friends  at  one  time  dis- 
puted  as   to   which   was   his   best 


(composer  of  ilnfiammatus 

Thompson 

opera  and  appealed  to  him  for  an 
opinion.  Rossini  said,  "You  want 
to  know  which  of  my  works  I  like 
best— Don  Giovanni."  Perhaps  this 
opera  is  not  so  familiar  to  Ameri- 
cans as  Barber  oi  Saville.  This  latter 
opera  was  written  in  13  days— an 
incredible  feat. 

His  position  among  the  world's 
greatest  composers  has  been  much 
discussed.  His  happy  disposition  and 
light-hearted  manner  have  been 
used  as  arguments  against  classing 
him  with  such  profound  composers 
as  Mozart  and  Beethoven.  How- 
ever, we  do  know  that  Rossini's  me- 
lodies are  conspicuous  for  great 
sweetness.  His  compositions  were  in- 
tended to  please  the  public  for 
whom  he  wrote,  and  they  fulfilled 
their  mission.  "Rossini  possessed 
genius  of  an  extraordinary  character, 
yet  many  are  inclined  to  believe  that 
his  inventive  faculties  were  confined 
within  quite  measured  limits.  In 
spite  of  all  this  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  his  compositions  form 
a  memorable  epoch  in  the  history 
of  musical  art. 

He  died  Nov.  13,  1868.  He  be- 
queathed to  Bologna  Institute  an 
annual  sum  of  £240  for  a  competi- 
tion both  in  dramatic  poetry  and 
composition,  specifying  particularly 
that  the  object  of  the  prize  should 
be  to  encourage  composers  with  a 
turn  for  melody.  He  also  gave  the 
greater  part  of  his  property  to  the 
foundation  and  endowment  of  a 
conservatory  of  music  at  his  native 
town,  Pesare. 


Tlobiiu 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,      Qeneral  Secretary 


Hollywood  Stake 

'T^HE  picture  is  of  a  grand  Song 
Festival  held  by  a  group  of  Re- 
lief Society  Singing  Mothers,  May 
19,  1939.  This  delightful  event  was 
held  in  the  Hollywood  Stake  under 
the  direction  of  the  Stake  Relief  So- 
ciety. The  Singing  Mothers  from 
Southern  California,  which  included 
Hollywood,  Pasadena,  San  Bernardi- 
no, Long  Beach  and  Los  Angeles 
Stakes,  presented  the  very  wonderful 
event  as  a  climax  to  their  season's 
work.  The  combined  chorus  repre- 
sented 350  women.  In  addition  to 
the  beautifully  presented  music 
''Our  Town,"  the  Pulitzer  prize-win- 
ning play  by  Wilder,  was  read  by 
Mrs.  Jean  Spencer  Farr.  The  chor- 
uses participated  in  this  as  numbers 
were  required.  The  ensemble  num- 
bers were  conducted  by  Mrs.  Mary 
B.  }ex,  chorister  of  the  Hollywood 
Stake. 

Following  this  delightful  hour  of 
drama  and  music,  refreshments  were 
served  in  the  patio.   The  event  was  a 


memorable  one  in  every  particular 
and  demonstrated  the  fine  training 
and  the  spirit  of  cooperation  which 
enables  Relief  Society  women  to  do 
fine  and  artistic  work. 

Beaver  Stake 

I7ROM  the  Beaver  Stake  we  are  in 
receipt  of  a  very  fine  account  of 
the  celebration  which  was  held  in 
the  Milford  Ward  recreation  hall 
March  17,  the  anniversary  of  Relief 
Society.  It  was  particularly  interest- 
ing that  this  date  was  also  the  34th 
year  of  the  organization  of  the  Mil- 
ford  Ward  Relief  Society. 

The  program  was  inspired  by  the 
anniversaries  commemorated.  A 
beautiful  pageant  which  presented 
the  history  of  the  Milford  Ward  Re- 
lief Society  as  well  as  the  background 
of  the  early  organization  was  read. 
Music  formed  a  very  important  part 
of  the  program.  Refreshments  were 
served  following  the  program.  The 
decorations  were  in  keeping  with  the 
day. 


A  -   t    '  fl' 


Xr  ^1^, 


'^ 


iT* 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  SlNfrlNG  MOTHERS 
bp  SOUTHERN    CALIF.'' 
OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  JfSUS  CHRIST 
LATTER  DAY  SAINTS  5-19-1939 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  553 


FAMILY   RELATIONS   GROUP,   IDAHO   FALLS   STAKE 


Idaho  Falls  Stake 

ANOTHER  activity  which  has 
been  a  source  of  satisfaction  and 
demonstrates  the  resourcefulness 
and  abiHty  of  ReHef  Society  women, 
comes  to  us  in  the  report  from  Idaho 
Falls  Stake.  In  addition  to  the  excel- 
lence of  the  regular  work  which  has 
been  accomplished  in  this  stake,  a 
delightful  report  comes  of  the  activi- 
ties of  the  young  mothers  in  the 
Family  Relations  group.  Many  en- 
thusiastic young  mothers  have  made 
great  effort  to  join  the  group.  The 
picture  shows  this  class  of  young 
women.  Many  of  these  have  small 
children  and  for  that  reason  have  not 
been  as  active  as  they  wished  to  be 
in  the  Organization  work.  Between 
45  and  50  young  women  were  found 
really  eager  to  join  the  Family  Rela- 
tions class  and  yet  were  so  tied  at 
home  that  they  were  scarcely  ac- 
quainted in  the  ward.   In  order  to 


permit  these  young  mothers  to  at- 
tend, provision  was  made  to  care  for 
their  children  through  the  establish- 
ment of  a  successful  nursery.  The 
young  women  who  joined  these 
classes  feel  richly  repaid  in  the  very 
important  discussions  held  on  family 
life.  It  has  been  the  desire  of  the 
Relief  Society  stake  board  that  the 
suggestions  of  the  General  Board  in 
relation  to  the  conduct  of  this  class 
be  carefully  followed. 

Portneuf  Stake 

npHE  great  appeal  of  music  in  Re- 
lief Society  is  in  evidence  in  all 
places.  The  picture  is  a  group  of 
Singing  Mothers  from  the  Downey 
Ward  of  Portneuf  Stake.  This  or- 
ganization has  been  a  source  of  spirit- 
ual and  cultural  uplift  in  the  stake. 
It  has  furnished  music  for  funerals 
and  for  many  ward  functions.  It  con- 
ducted a  very  fine  open-air  concert 


554  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


which  took  the  form  of  an  Easter 
cantata.  A  sunrise  service  was  held 
at  6:30  in  the  morning  when  an  in- 
spirational program  was  presented  to 
a  large  and  appreciative  audience. 
The  cantata,  'The  Thorn-Crowned 
King/'  the  theme  of  which  is  the  cru- 
cifixion and  resurrection  of  the  Sa- 
vior, was  given  on  the  afternoon  of 
Easter  Sunday.     The  spirit  of  the 


the  Membership  Drive  was  formally 
launched.  The  symbol  adopted  by 
this  stake  is  unusually  appropriate. 
It  is  that  of  a  mountain,  the  sum- 
mit of  which  will  represent  the 
achievement  of  the  100%  quota  in 
the  Membership  Drive.  On  the  side 
of  the  mountain  8  canyons  are  indi- 
cated, this  to  symbolize  the  8  wards 
of  the  stake.   The  mountain  is  bar- 


SINGING    MOTHERS,    DOWNEY   WARD,   PORTNEUF    STAKE 


occasion  was  emphasized  and  inter- 
preted by  the  beautiful  music  and 
Easter  decorations. 

Summit  Stake 

A  VERY  interesting  report  of  the 
activities  of  Summit  Stake  comes 
to  the  office.  This  stake  has  many 
obstacles  to  overcome,  but  the  sis- 
ters of  the  Relief  Society  have  car- 
ried on  and  have  the  satisfaction  of 
feeling  that  their  work  has  been  suc- 
cessful. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  year 
Daughters'  Day  was  observed  for  the 
first  time  and  was  a  source  of  great 
satisfaction  to  the  sisters.  At  the 
closing  Union  meeting  of  the  season 


ren,  but  there  is  a  growth  of  ever- 
green trees  at  the  base.  As  each  new 
member  is  enrolled  in  the  various 
wards,  an  evergreen  tree  will  appear 
in  the  canyon  where  it  belongs.  It  is 
the  hope  of  this  stake  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  Membership  Campaign 
in  1942  to  see  the  mountain,  clear 
to  the  summit,  completely  covered 
with  evergreen  trees. 

The  picture  is  of  Echo  Ward,  one 
of  the  small  wards  of  the  stake.  Two 
other  wards  have  made  an  enviable 
record.  A  report  from  the  stake 
states:  ''Echo  is  another  one  of  our 
very  small  wards  and  had  been  with- 
out a  Relief  Society  organization  for 
some  time.    Late  in  the  fall  we  met 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  555 


with  them,  at  their  request,  and  re- 
organized. They  have  done  a  won- 
derful work  in  spite  of  many  draw- 
backs, which  very  small  groups  ex- 
perience. Almost  all  of  their  mem- 
bers paid  their  dues,  and  quite  a  per- 
centage subscribed  for  the  Maga- 
zine. Only  a  few  weeks  after  they 
started  meeting,  a  very  fine  and  suc- 
cessful bazaar  was  held.  Their  An- 
nual Day  celebration  was  a  dinner 


rather  difficult  to  go  about.  How- 
ever, our  faithful  sisters  go  bravely 
through  the  storms  and  carry  on 
their  work  most  of  the  winter.  Their 
Annual  Day  party  was  held  March 
17  in  the  evening.  It  consisted  of  a 
program,  dancing  and  refreshments. 
Almost  the  entire  ward  population 
attended  and  had  an  enjoyable  time 
together. 

"Rockport  is  another  small  ward 


ECHO  WARD,  SUMMIT  STAKE 


party  held  at  the  home  of  their  presi- 
dent, Sister  Sarah  Ann  Richins.  The 
table  was  beautifully  decorated  and 
the  afternoon  was  so  happily  spent 
they  feel  they  shall  always  retain  the 
spirit  of  love  and  good  will  felt  on 
that  occasion. 

''Upton  Ward  is  our  only  ward  off 
the  main  highway.  It  is  composed 
of  twenty  families  and  is  situated 
about  ten  miles  east  of  us  up  in 
the  mountains.  During  the  summer 
it  is  a  very  beautiful  valley,  but  dur- 
ing the  winter  the  snow  makes  it 


which  began  its  Relief  Society  work 
in  October,  after  being  disorganized 
for  some  time.  They  were  very 
anxious  for  an  organization  because 
they  keenly  felt  the  loss  after  hav- 
ing had  one.  When  they  began 
preparations  for  the  Annual  Day 
party,  they  intended  to  make  it  an 
afternoon  just  for  Relief  Society 
women,  but  some  of  the  husbands 
wanted  to  know  why  they  could  not 
be  included,  so  the  time  of  the  pro- 
gram was  changed  to  evening;  all  of 
the  husbands  attended  and  had  such 


556  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


a  splendid  time  they  wished  there 
were  two  Annual  Days  each  year 
instead  of  one.  These  sisters  are 
doing  a  good  work  and  have  all  but 
two  women  in  the  ward  enrolled  in 
their  association." 

Sharon  Stake 

npHE  office  is  in  receipt  occasional- 
ly of  a  copy  of  The  Voice  From 


Sharon.  From  this  we  learn  of  the 
fine  work  which  is  accomplished 
through  the  Relief  Society.  This 
stake  has  been  very  active  in  its 
health  work  and  welfare  program  as 
well  as  in  the  work  of  its  Singing 
Mothers.  The  picture  is  of  the 
group  who  offered  a  very  delightful 
pre-Easter  concert. 


SINGING  MOTHERS,  SHARON  STAKE 


The  Touch  of  the  Master  Artist 

Earth  is  a  symbolic  canvas 

Of  artistry  and  bliss, 
I  blot  from  out  the  picture 

The  things  which  seem  amiss, 
And  choose  to  see  the  landscape 

Of  blues  and  greens  all  mellow, 
Harmonizing  the  portrait 

Of  humanity— my  fellow. 
Brown,  yellow,  red,  or  white. 

He's  the  animation  of  the  sod. 
The  touch  of  the  master  Artist 

The  personality  of  God. 

— Lorine  Hutchinson  L^cc. 


LESSON  DEPAHTMENT 

Q/heology^  ana  cJestimonii 

John  The  Beloved 

Lesson  2 

Helpful  References.  and  confirm  the  members  of  the 

James    E.    Talmage,    Jesus    the  early  church  in  the  faith.    He  ex- 
Christ,  pp.  693,  694,  716-718,  720.  pressly  intimates  that  what  he  tells 

A.  B.  Bruce,  The  Training  oi  thG  them  is  not  new;  his  desire  is  to  give 

Twdvc,  consult  index  under  head-  them    a    firm    assurance    that    the 

ing  of  John,  and  Fetei  and  John,  knowledge  which  they  already  have 

W.  M.  Mackay,  The  Men  Whom  will  save  them.    (See  I  John  2:7; 

Jesus  Made,  pp.  57-75.  2:20  4:16;  5:13)  As  professor  Scott 

F.  J.   Mueller,   Chiist's  Twelve,  says,  "He  does  not  lecture  his  read- 

pp.  40-53.  e^s,  but  talks  to  them,  and  to  its  art- 

E.  F.  Scott,  The  Litemtuie  oi  the  less,     spontaneous     character     the 

New  Testament,  pp.  260-284.  charm  of  his  letter  is  largely  due.  We 

feel  as  if  he  is  engaged  in  meditation 

J'HE  EPISTLES  OF  JOHN.-It  and    allows    us    to    overhear    his 

is  appropriate  in  our  Theology  thoughts  as  they  arise  in  his  mind." 

lessons  to  become  acquainted  with  Still  there  seem  to  be  three  main 

the  literature  attributed  to  John  and  ideas  around  which  his  meditation 

the  trends  of  modern  thought  con-  revolves:  (Scott) 

cerning  it.    In  this  lesson  we  shall,  (1)  The  test  of  ethical  conduct, 

therefore,  consider  the  Epistles  of  ''And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we 

John  and  the  Apocalypse,  or  Book  of  know   him,    if   we   keep   his   com- 

Revelation,  in  addition  to  other  mat-  mandments.   He  that  saith,  I  know 

ters  of  importance.  The  First  Epist-  him,  and  keepeth  not  his  command- 

le   of  John  contains  five   chapters  ments,  is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not 

while  the  other  two  contain  but  one  in  him."    (I  John  2:3,  4) 

short  chapter  each.    Many  of  the  (2)  The  test  of  belief, 

best  scholars  of  our  day  are  willing  ''Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 

to  admit  that  these  epistles  are  all  God:  And  every  spirit  that  confes- 

written  by  the  same  author  who  was  seth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 

in  turn  the  author  of  the  Fourth  flesh  is  of  God :  And  every  spirit  that 

Gospel.   We  shall  therefore  assume  confesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 

on  the  basis  of  what  was  said  in  the  come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God." 

last  lesson  that  they  were  written  by  (I  John  4:2,  3) 

the  Apostle  John.   The  second  and  (3)  The  test  of  brotherly  love, 

third  letters  contain  little  of  doctrinal  "Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another: 

significance,  and  we  may  pass  them  for  love  is  of  God;  and  every  one 

by.  The  first  letter  is  in  the  form  of  that  loveth  is   born   of  God,  and 

a  written  sermon  which  has  little  or  knoweth  God.    He  that  loveth  not 

no  ordered  plan.   John's  main  pur-  knoweth  not  God;  for  God  is  love." 

pose  seems  to  have  been  to  exhort  (I  John  4:7,  8) 


558  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

It  would  appear  from  the  general  of  the  Christian  apocalypses  were 
tenor  of  the  letter  that  a  division  had  probably  never  committed  to  writ- 
taken  place  in  the  Church.  Certain  ing.  By  their  nature  they  were 
members  were  attracted  by  heretical  ecstatic  utterances,  thrown  out  by 
or  "liberal"  teachings,  which  appear-  'prophets'  when  suddenly  possess- 
ed to  offer  them  ''deeper  truth  and  ed  by  the  Spirit.  They  would  hardly 
a  larger  liberty  than  the  traditional  be  intelligible  to  those  who  spoke 
Gospel".  Probably  the  remainder  and  heard  them,  and  would  be  for- 
of  saints,  honest  and  straightforward  gotten  as  soon  as  the  momentary 
folk,  not  pretending  to  much  in-  excitement  was  past.  But  there  was 
tellectuality,  were  puzzled  and  one  Christian  apocalypse  which  was 
troubled  by  the  division.  John's  written  down  and  preserved. . .  From 
letter  reassures  them  and  lays  down  the  book  of  Revelation,  we  learn 
the  tests  by  which  any  sincere  mem-  something  of  what  the  mass  of 
ber  of  the  church  may  test  the  valid-  Christians  in  that  age  were  thinking, 
ity  of  his  faith.  It  was  written  for  the  people,  and  re- 
Most  of  the  ideas  in  John's  Gospel  fleets  the  beliefs  and  emotions  of 
reappear  in  the  Epistle,  but  in  a  the  plain  men  and  women  who  must 
more  brief  and  general  form.  always  make  up  the  great  majority  of 
COME  VIEWS  CONCERNING  ^^^  Christian  church." 
^  THE  BOOK  OF  REVELA-  That  John  never  wrote  the  Re- 
TION.  -  The  Book  of  Revelation  velation  and  that  it  has  nothing  to 
was  traditionally  assumed  to  have  ^^  wiA  the  future  are  views  that 
been  written  by  the  Apostle  John,  should  be  scrutmized  m  the  light  of 
Today,  however,  few  scholars  be-  modern  revelation.  In  the  previous 
lieve  him  to  have  been  its  author,  lesson  it  was  pointed  out  that  Nephi 
Neither  do  they  believe  it  refers  was  told  by  a  heavenly  messenger 
to  the  distant  future.  "More  im-  ^^^^t  an  apostle  of  the  Lamb  should 
portant,"  says  Dr.  E.  F.  Scott,  "has  'write  concerning  the  end  of  the 
been  the  recognition,  on  the  part  of  world"  whose  name  was  John  (I 
almost  all  scholars,  that  is  was  meant  Nephi  14:18-27) .  The  book  of  Re- 
for  its  own  time.  The  old  assump-  velation  we  pointed  out  fits  tins 
tion  was  that  it  had  reference  to  a  statement  better  than  any  other  we 
distant  future,  and  endless  attempts  ^^ow.  Then  m  the  seventy-seventh 
were  made  to  apply  its  prophecies  section  of  the  Doctnne  and  Cove- 
to  the  events  and  personages  of  later  "^nts  the  Lord  reveals  certain  keys 
history,  and  to  the  coming  destinies  f^^  understanding  the  book  of  Rev- 
of  the  worid.  This  was  a  strange  elation.  John  is  expressly  referred 
error,  since  the  writer  himself  de-  t^  ^s  "the  Revelator".  (See  verse  2) 
Clares  more  than  once  that  he  is  ^  close  readmg  of  the  revelation  de- 
dealing  with  his  own  age."  ^^itely  shows  that  John  did  write 
Most  writers  declare  the  Revela-  concerning  events  that  are  still 
tion  to  be  of  a  type  of  apocalyptic  future.  Modern  critical  interpreta- 
literature  very  common  in  New  tions  of  this  book  of  Revelation  at 
Testament  times.  Note  the  follow-  best  can  only  be  partly  right,  cer- 
ing  description  by  Scott:    "Most  tainly  not  completely,  in  the  light 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  559 


of  what  the  Lord  says.  It  is  then  the 
business  of  teachers  of  the  Gospel 
not  to  perpetuate  the  errors  made 
by  uninspired  men. 

COME  TEACHINGS  OF  THE 
^  REVELATION  OF  JOHN.- 

In  the  first  chapter  of  the  Revelation 
the  circumstances  under  which  John 
received  his  mighty  vision  are  record- 
ed. He  was  on  the  Isle  of  Patmos, 
presumably  in  bondage  to  the  Ro- 
mans when  he  received  the  manifes- 
tation on  the  ''Lord's  day".  He  was 
told  to  write  what  he  saw  in  a  book 
and  send  it  to  "the  seven  churches; 
to  Ephesus,  and  to  Smyrna,  and  to 
Pergamos,  and  to  Thyatira,  and  to 
Sardis,  and  to  Philadelphia,  and  to 
Laodicea."  (Rev.  1:11)  Doubtless 
they  are  what  we  should  today  call 
seven  branches  of  the  church.  John 
was  further  instructed  to  write  "the 
things  which  are  about  to  take  place 
after  these".  (Rev.  1:19)  We  can 
readily  understand  that  some  of 
John's  writing  dealt  with  contem- 
porary matters,  others  with  future 
events.  Chapters  two  and  three 
contain  instructions  directed  to  the 
seven  church  branches.  Each  was 
reproved  or  blessed  as  conditions  de- 
manded. Tlie  interpretation  of 
many  important  matters  in  chapters 
4-11  are  contained  in  D.  &  C.  77. 
The  reader  should  also  consult  D.  & 
C.  130:10  which  helps  us  understand 
Rev.  2:17.  Why  the  Prophet  inter- 
preted the  Revelation  to  the  ele- 
venth chapter  only  we  do  not  know. 
However,  much  of  what  follows, 
even  though  incompletely  under- 
stood, manifestly  pertains  to  the 
future  viewed  from  John's  day— yes, 
and  even  as  viewed  from  our  own 
time.  Certainly  Rev.  14:6,  7  has  in 
recent  times  been    partly    fulfilled 


(see  D.  &  C.  133:36-38),  and  Rev. 
14:1  is  yet  to  be  fulfilled  (See  D.  & 
C.  133:18).  The  chapters  of  the 
Revelation  which  follow  mostly  ap- 
pear to  await  future  fulfillment.  John 
saw  the  thousand  years  of  the  Mil- 
lennium when  Satan  is  to  be  bound 
(Rev.  20:1-3  and  compare  D.  &  C. 
29:22)  and  even  the  winding  up 
scene  in  which  there  is  to  be  a  ''new 
heaven  and  a  new  earth".  (Rev.  21: 
1  and  compare  D.  &  C.  29:23-29). 
The  Revelation  of  John  is  in  com- 
plete harmony  with  other  revelations 
of  the  Lord  pertaining  to  the  future 
destiny  of  this  earth  and  its  glori- 
fication, the  teachings  of  men  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding. 

J'HE  GLORIOUS  MISSION  OF 
^  THE  APOSTLE  /OHN.-The 
seventh  section  of  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  clearly  points  out  that 
John  never  tasted  death,  but  was  to 
remain  upon  the  earth  until  the 
Lord's  advent  in  glory  in  order  to 
bring  souls  unto  him.  What  a  great 
and  marvelous  work  John  has  un- 
doubtedly accomplished  throughout 
the  ages!  The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
tells  us  that  in  the  thirties  of  the  past 
century  the  Revelator  went  among 
the  Ten  Tribes  to  prepared  them  for 
their  gathering  to  Zion.  (See  Joseph 
Fielding  Smith,  Essentials  in  Chinch 
History,  p.  126) 

It  appears  that  John  still  has  a 
great  work  to  do  in  helping  to  gather 
scattered  Israel  and  in  bringing  to 
pass  their  redemption. 

Questions  and  Problems 

(Deal  only  with  those    that    time 
and  circumstances  permit.) 
1.  Have  someone  report  on  specific 
teachings  of  interest  in  I  John. 


560  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

2.  Who  was  the  individual  that  ap-  4.  Have  a  member  of  the  class  show 
peared  to  John  on  the  Isle  of  Pat-  how  D.  &  C.  77  helps  in  the  inter- 
mos?  (See  E.  F.  Parry,  Joseph  pretation  of  certain  chapters  of  the 
Smitlis  Teachings,  3rd  ed.,  p.  186  or  Revelation  of  John. 

Hist    oi  the  Church,  Vol.  IV,  p.     ^    ^ame  all  the  individuals  you  can 

4"^5-/  who,  like  John,  were  translated. 

3.  Have  someone  report  on  the  rer- 

erences  made  by  Joseph  Smith  to  6.  Let  some  member  of  the  class 

the  book  of  Revelation  as  given  in  consult    a    good    encyclopedia    on 

Parry's,   Joseph  Smith's  Teachings,  apocalyptic  literature  and  report  her 

pp.  44-47.  findings. 

Visiting  cJeacher  'Jjeparttnent 

MESSAGES  TO  THE  HOME 

No.  2 

Unity 

" that  whethei  I  come  and  see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your 

affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  mind,  striving  together  for  the  faith  of 
the  Gospel." — Phil.  1:27. 

]V/|OST  of  the  worth  while  things  the  principle  of  unity  the  Church 

in  the  world  have  been  accom-  has  grown  in  strength  and  influence, 

plished    through    the    principle    of  The  quotation  from  Longfellow  may 

friendly  cooperation.    This  is  not  a  well  be  applied:  ''All  your  strength 

new  principles  nor  peculiar  to  the  is  in  your  union;  all  your  danger  is 

Latter-day  Saint  Church;  it  is  as  old  in  discord." 

as  the  society  of  men.    It  is  essential  Our  faith  today  must  be  concen- 

to  progress,  whether  in  family,  com-  trated  in  one  great  work,  the  build- 

munity  or  national  life.  Unity  comes  ing  of  the  kingdom  of  God  on  earth, 

from  seeing  eye  to  eye,  from  under-  Those  who  keep  this  faith  are  united, 

standing  born  of  knowledge,  from  of  one  heart  and  of  one  mind, 

perfect  honesty,   unselfishness,  and  ''And  because  the  Saints  have  free 

love.  access  to  the  Holy  Spirit  and  may 

The  Master  gave  the  pattern.    He  walk  within  His  light  and  fellowship, 

prayed  for  Llis  apostles,  "that  they  and  possess  the  intelligence  which 

may  be  one  even  as  you  and  I  are  He  is  able  to  impart,  a  stricter  har- 

one."— John  17:22.  mony  among  the  Saints  may  be  in- 

To  Latter-day  Saints  the  principle  sisted  upon  than  in  any  other  organ- 
is  revealed  anew,  "I  say  unto  you  be  ization  of  men  whatsoever." 
one;  and  if  ye  are  not  one  ye  are  not  "Unity    in    God's    work    is  the 
mine."  Doc  and  Cov.  38:27.    Upon  strength  of  Zion." 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  561 

Questions  ,     history  where  dissension  has  retarded 

progress. 

1.  Analyze  causes  of  lack  of  unity         3.  What  is  our  individual  respon- 
among  Church  membership.  sibility    toward     unifying     Church 

2.  Point  out  instances  in  Church     membership? 


^^ 


JLi\ 


terature 

THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  NOVEL 

Lesson  2 

''Personal  Recollections  of  Joan  of  Arc'' 

T  GUIS  KOSSUTH,  the  great  Hun-  forest,  and  the  flowery  plain,  and  the 
garian  patriot,  makes  the  follow-  river,  as  if  she  was  trying  to  print 
ing  statement:  ''Consider  this  unique  these  scenes  on  her  memory  so  that 
and  imposing  distinction.  Since  the  they  would  abide  there  always  and 
writing  of  human  history  began,  Joan  not  fade,  for  she  knew  she  would  not 
of  Arc  is  the  only  person,  of  either  see  them  any  more  in  this  life." 
sex,  who  has  ever  held  supreme  com-  The  people  now  recalled  an  an- 
mand  of  the  military  forces  of  a  na-  cient  prophecy  made  by  the  Welsh 
tion  at  the  age  of  seventeen."  prophet  Merlin,  in  the  fifth  century, 
Book  II,  In  Court  and  Camp,  be-  to  the  effect  that  France  would  be 
gins  with  a  most  touching  farewell  of  lost  by  a  woman,  and  that  she  would 
Joan  to  her  native  village  and  her  be  saved  by  a  maid.  Many  felt  that 
loved  ones.  She  said:  'The  time  is  Isabel  of  Bavaria,  wife  of  the  king  of 
come.  My  voices  are  not  vague  now,  France,  was  responsible  for  the  be- 
but  clear,  and  they  have  told  me  trayal  of  the  country  because  of  her 
what  to  do.  In  two  months  I  shall  influence  in  the  humiliating  treaty 
be  with  the  Dauphin."  Her  father  with  Henry  V  of  England.  They  saw 
was  bitterly  opposed  to  her  course  Joan  of  Arc  as  the  maid  who  was 
and  did  everything  he  could  to  re-  sent  by  heaven  to  complete  the 
strain  his  daughter  from  taking  any  prophecy. 

part  in  the  war.   This  was  a  source  It  was  Joan's  plan  to  go  first  to 

of  great  sorrow  to  Joan,  as  she  had  al-  the  governor  of  the  province,  to  se- 

ways  been  most  obedient  to  her  par-  cure  his  aid  so  that  she  could  go  on 

ents'  wishes,  and  it  caused  her  great  to  the  Dauphin.  She  won  the  hearts 

anguish  to  have  to  leave    without  of  the  common  people  everywhere, 

their  blessing.     She  had  a  premoni-  but  it  was  more  difficult  to  convince 

tion  -that  she  would  never  return,  the  governor  and  his  advisors.   Joan 

There  was  no  thought  of  turning  waited    patiently    and    worked    at 

back,  however.    "And  Joan  took  one  household  tasks  to  pay  for  her  lodg- 

long  look  back  upon  the  distant  vil-  ing.     She  was  absolutely  unshaken 

lage,  and  the  Fairy  Tree,  and  the  oak  in  her  story  that  "voices"  from  heav- 


562  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


en  instructed  her,  and  though  by 
nature  most  modest  and  retiring,  she 
was  never  confused  in  the  presence 
of  high  officials  nor  in  doubt  as  to 
the  course  she  should  take. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  this  was 
her  second  visit  to  Robert  de  Baudri- 
court,  governor  of  the  province. 
More  than  a  year  before  he  had  sent 
her  back  to  her  home,  but  this  time, 
though  he  at  first  refused  to  send  her 
to  the  King,  she  said:  "I  must  still 
come  to  you  until  I  get  the  men-at- 
arms;  for  so  it  is  commanded,  and 
I  may  not  disobey.  I  must  go  to  the 
Dauphin  though  I  go  on  my  knees." 
Her  persistence  and  her  sincerity  im- 
pressed the  governor  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  he  decided  she  was  either 
a  witch  or  a  saint,  and  he  was  deter- 
mined to  find  out  which  it  was.  He 
brought  a  priest  to  her,  but  the  priest 
could  find  no  devil. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  this 
was  two  centuries  before  the  Refor- 
mation, and  the  church  held  abso- 
lute sway  over  the  minds  and  lives  of 
the  people.  All  authorities  are 
agreed  that  Joan  was  deeply  spiritual 
and  devotedly  attached  to  her  reli- 
gion, but  neither  the  priests  nor  state 
officials  nor  her  loved  ones  could 
shake  her  belief  that  she  was  commis- 
sioned of  God  to  rescue  France. 
''But  indeed  I  would  rather  spin  with 
my  poor  mother,  for  this  is  not  my 
calling,  but  I  must  do  it,  for  it  is 
mv  Lord's  will."  The  governor  was 
disturbed;  he  did  not  know  what  to 
do.  At  last  Joan  went  to  the  castle 
and  said,  ''My  voices  have  brought 
the  word  to  me,  and  it  is  true.  A  bat- 
tle was  lost  today,  and  you  are  in 
fault  to  delay  me  so."  The  governor 
walked  the  floor,  and  finally  said: 
"...  Wait— If  it  shall  turn  out  as 


you  say,  I  will  give  you  the  letter  and 
send  you  to  the  King,  and  not  other- 
wise." After  this  Joan  had  no  doubts 
that  she  would  go.  Finally  a  mes- 
senger came  from  the  governor,  who 
said:  "You  said  true,  child.  The 
battle  was  lost  on  the  day  you  said. 
So  I  have  kept  my  word.  Now  go, 
come  of  it  what  may."  With  re- 
markable accuracy  the  historical  facts 
arc  closely  followed,  but  the  narra- 
tive is  singularly  free  from  the  mor- 
bidly superstitious. 

Joan's  was  a  pure  and  unshakable 
faith  that  admitted  of  no  doubt.  Her 
prophecies  were  only  in  relation  to 
her  own  work,  and  she  foretold  that 
her  mission  would  last  but  a  year. 
Book  II  deals  with  this  year,  begin- 
ning with  her  departure  from  her  na- 
tive province;  it  relates  the  superhu- 
man achievements  of  this  little  coun- 
try girl  in  whose  words  or  deeds  not 
a  suggestion  of  self-seeking  can  be 
found.  The  author  expresses  his 
worshipful  admiration  for  her  in  the 
Translator's  Preface.  "When  we  re- 
flect that  her  century  was  the  brutal- 
est,  the  wickedest,  the  rottenest  in 
history  since  the  darkest  ages,  we  are 
lost  in  wonder  at  the  miracle  of  such 
a  product  from  such  a  soil.  The  con- 
trast between  her  and  her  century  is 
the  contrast  between  day  and  night. 
She  was  truthful  when  lying  was  the 
common  speech  of  men;  she  was 
honest  when  honesty  was  become  a 
lost  virtue;  she  was  a  keeper  of  prom- 
ises when  the  keeping  of  a  promise 
was  expected  of  no  one;  ....  she 
was  modest  and  fine  and  delicate 
when  to  be  loud  and  coarse  might  be 
said  to  be  universal;  she  was  full  of 
pity  when  a  merciless  cruelty  was  the 
rule;  she  was  steadfast  when  stability 
was  unknown,  and  honorable  in  an 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  563 


age  which  had  forgotten  what  honor 
was;  she  was  a  rock  of  convictions  in 
a  time  when  men  beHeved  in  noth- 
ing and  scoffed  at  all  things;  she  was 
unfailingly  true  in  an  age  that  was 
false  to  the  core;  .  .  .  she  was  of  a 
dauntless  courage,  when  hope  and 
courage  had  perished  in  the  hearts  of 
her  nation." 

"The  journey  to  Chinon,  where  the 
King  had  taken  refuge,  was  full  of 
adventure  and  danger.  The  King  re- 
ceived Joan  with  suspicion  and  the 
Court  with  jealousy.  The  deception 
practiced  upon  her  in  substituting 
another  for  the  King  at  the  first  inter- 
view is  quite  typical.  The  army  offi- 
cers were  contemptuous,  theologians 
examined  her,  and  it  was  not  until 
April  1429  that  she  was  permitted  to 
march  upon  Orleans.  There  is  a 
thrilling  recital  of  her  audiences  with 
the  King,  her  marches  with  her  army, 
her  fighting  at  its  head,  her  battle  cry 
being  always,  'Tollow  me!"  and  her 
triumphant  entry  into  Orleans  on 
April  29.  In  May,  the  English  were 
in  full  retreat  from  southern  France. 
Joan  rapidly  followed,  until  in  less 
than  three  months  after  she  was 
given  command  of  the  army,  she  saw 
her  King  crowned  in  the  magnificent 
Cathedral  at  Rheims.  (The  same 
cathedral— one  of  the  finest  speci- 
mens of  pure  Gothic  architecture  in 
the  world— came  into  great  promi- 
nence again  during  the  World  War.) 

The  author  fills  the  pages  of  his 
narrative  with  pen  pictures  of  the 
events  and  figures  of  the  time;  stir- 
ring action  and  romantic  atmosphere 
carr)^  it  through  to  conclusion.  There 
is  a  remarkable  individuality  about 
the  characters— the  native  villagers, 
the  generals  of  France,  the  cour- 
tiers and  the  clergymen.       In   the 


person  of  the  Paladin,  a  boastful 
peasant  of  Joan's  native  village,  who 
became  her  standard-bearer,  is  inter- 
woven a  humorous  clement  in  Mark 
Twain's  own  unmistakable  vein. 
Chapter  35,  'The  Heir  of  France  is 
Crowned,"  gives  the  picture  of 
Joan's  supreme  triumph.  Following 
the  splendid  ceremony,  the  King 
said,  'Tou  have  saved  the  crown. 
Speak,  require,  demand,  and  whatso- 
ever grace  you  ask  it  shall  be  granted, 
though  it  make  the  kingdom  poor  to 
meet  it"  .  . .  'Then,  O  gentle  King, 
if  out  of  your  compassion  you  will 
speak  the  word,  I  pray  you  give  com- 
mandment that  my  village,  poor  and 
hard  pressed  by  reason  of  the  war, 
may  have  its  taxes  remitted."  ''It  is 
so  commanded.  Say  on."  "That  is 
all."  "All?  Nothing  but  that?"  "It 
is  all.  I  have  no  other  desire."  It 
was  so  ordered  —  the  tax  gatherer 
never  visited  Domremy. 

After  the  King  was  crowned,  Joan 
felt  that  her  mission  was  accomplish- 
ed, and  she  wished  to  return  home 
to  the  quiet  life  she  loved  so  well 
in  her  native  village,  but  the  King 
would  not  permit  her  to  leave.  Of 
the  accomplishment  of  Joan's  brief 
career  the  author  makes  this  com- 
ment: "The  work  wrought  by  Joan 
of  Arc  may  fairly  be  regarded  as 
ranking  any  recorded  in  history,, 
when  one  considers  the  conditions 
under  which  it  was  undertaken,  the 
obstacles  in  the  way,  and  the  means 
at  her  disposal.  Caesar  carried  con- 
quest far,  but  he  did  it  with  trained 
and  confident  veterans  of  Rome  and 
was  a  trained  soldier  himself;  and 
Napoleon  swept  away  the  disciplined 
armies  of  Europe,  but  he  also  was  a 
trained  soldier,  and  he  began  his 
work  with  patriot  battalions  inflamed 


654  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

and  inspired  by  the  miracle-working  and  followed  her.    She  led  it  from 

new  breath  of  liberty,  breathed  upon  victory  to  victory,  she  turned  back 

them  by  the  revolution,  eager  young  the  tide  of  the  Hundred  Years'  War, 

apprentices  to  the  splendid  trade  of  she  fatally  crippled  the  English  pow- 

war,   not   old   and   broken   men-at-  er,  and  died  with  the  earned  title  of 

arms,  despairing  survivors  of  an  age-  Deliverer  of  France,  which  she  bears 

long  accumulation   of  monotonous  to  this  day/' 

defeats;  but  Joan  of  Arc,    a    mere  ^  .        ^      _. 

child  m  years,  ignorant,  unfettered,  a  Suggestions  For  Discussion 

poor  village  girl  unknown  and  with-         i .  Compare  the  character  of  Joan 

out  influence,  found  a  great  nation  as  reflected  in  Book  II  with  Book  I. 

lying  in  chains,  helpless  and  hopeless  Demonstrate  the  consistency  of  the 

under  an  alien  domination,  its  treas-  character  development, 
ury  bankrupt,  its  soldiers  disheart-         2.  Have  someone  relate  the  story 

ened  and  dispersed,  all  spirit  torpid,  of  the  Cathedral  at  Rheims  during 

all  courage  dead  in  the  hearts  of  the  the  World  War. 
people  through  long  years  of  foreign  3.  It  would  be  very  appropriate  to 

and  domestic  outrage  and   oppres-  have  the  noblest  war  song,  ''Jo^n  of 

sion,  their  King  cowed,  resigned  to  Arc  We  Are  Calling  You,"  sung, 
his  fate,  and  preparing  to  fly  the         4.  Relate  some  of  the  most  dra- 

country;  and  she  laid  her  hand  upon  matic  episodes  in  this  year  of  tri- 

this  nation,  this  corpse,  and  it  rose  umph. 

Social  Service 

PSYCHOLOGY  AND  MODERN  PROBLEMS 

Lesson  2 

How  Shall  I  Conduct  Myself  In  An  Age  Of  Automobiles 

I.  Automohiles  Have  Created  Oi7e  In  total,  these  wars  extended  over  a 

of  the  Most  Serious  Hazards  to  Life,  period  of  fifteen  years.  The  number 

Medical  progress    during    the    past  of  American  soldiers  killed  in  action 

few  decades  has  succeeded  in  elim-  or  who  died  of  wounds  during  these 

inating  small  pox,  diphtheria,  mala-  fifteen  years  of  war  was  244,357." 

ria  and  typhoid  as  major  causes  of  (p.  3).    In  fifteen  years  since  1923, 

death;  but  in  their  wake  has  come  there  have  been  killed  441,912  per- 

the  constant  danger  the  automobile  sons,  or  about  twice  as  many  as  dur- 

is  to  life  and  limb.    In  a  booklet  dis-  ing  the  same  number  of  years  of 

tributed  by  the  Travelers  Insurance  active  war.  Another  alarming  fact  is 

Company,  Death  Begins  at  ^o^  we  that  only  once  in  these  fifteen  years 

are  told  that  ''Our  nation  has  en-  before    1938    did    the    number    of 

gaged  in  six  major  wars  since  1776.  casualties  decrease  from  the  previous 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  565 


year,  which  was  in  1932  when  car 
registrations  and  perhaps  the  amount 
of  driving  done  was  reduced  by  the 
depression.  In  1923  theie  were 
18,031  deaths  from  car  accidents, 
whereas  by  1937  the  total  reached 
40,300!  Fortunately,  since  this  re- 
port was  written,  the  facts  for  1938 
available  at  this  writing  indicate  a 
probable  decrease  for  the  year  of 
approximately  8,000  deaths  less  than 
for  1937.  The  public  has  finally  be- 
gun to  realize  that  something  must 
be  done  about  the  appalling  dangers 
on  our  highways.  It  is  gratifying  to 
see  that  the  broad  educational  and 
enforcement  campaign  carried  on 
during  the  past  year  has  brought 
some  improvement.  In  Utah,  how- 
ever, there  was  an  increase  in  fatali- 
ties during  1939— Utah  being  one  of 
only  three  states  in  the  Union  that 
did  not  reduce  the  number  of 
fatalities. 

Fatality  statistics  show  only  part 
of  the  sad  picture,  too.  In  1937, 
there  were  1,221,090  persons  injured 
by  the  automobile,  many  of  whom, 
as  Furnas  says,  would  be  ''Better  off 
Dead". 

II.  The  Principal  Causes  oi  Acci- 
dents Are  Human,  Not  Mechanical. 
Automobiles  are  being  improved 
much  more  rapidly  than  is  the  per- 
son who  uses  them.  Automobile 
brakes  are  better  than  they  have  ever 
been,  and  the  cars  protect  the  per- 
son inside  better  than  ever;  roads 
are  continually  being  widened,  ob- 
structions removed,  and  safer  curves 
are  being  constructed.  But  the  acci- 
dent toll  remains  unbelievably  high, 
nevertheless. 

The  answer,  of  course,  lies  in  the 
persons  who  drive.  A  man's  ''reac- 
tion time"  is  the  time  required  to 


make  an  appropriate  movement  after 
a  sign  or  stimulus  has  been  given. 
The  time  it  takes  to  apply  the  brakes 
after  a  car  has  been  seen  to  approach 
from  the  side  is  the  reaction  time. 
This  speed  of  reaction  is  quite  fixed 
in  a  person  and  improves  only  mod- 
erately with  practice.  In  most  indi- 
viduals, it  takes  about  three-quarters 
of  a  second  to  apply  the  brakes  after 
danger  has  been  seen,  then  it  takes 
some  time  to  stop  after  that,  even 
with  good  brakes  and  on  a  good 
surface. 

Modern  cars  are  built  to  go  faster 
and  faster  with  each  new  model,  but 
man's  reaction  time  and  judgment 
of  speed  and  distance  do  not  im- 
prove from  one  generation  to  the 
next.  This  fact  is  very  important.  If 
a  car  is  going  fifty  miles  an  hour,  it 
will  travel  fifty-five  feet  during  the 
three-fourths  of  a  second  spent  in 
getting  the  brakes  set;  by  the  time 
the  car  has  come  to  rest,  it  will  have 
gone  243  feet.  At  thirty  miles  per 
hour  the  brakes  can  be  applied,  and 
the  car  can  be  completely  stopped 
within  a  hundred  feet. 

The  human  mind  is  likewise  limit- 
ed in  the  number  of  things  to  which 
it  can  attend  at  once  without  confu- 
sion. In  city  traffic  there  are  often 
many  cars  and  persons  to  be  watched 
at  once.  The  resulting  confusion 
definitely  slows  down  reaction  time, 
which  requires  slower  speeds  to 
avoid  accidents. 

Judgment  of  speed  and  distance, 
upon  which  all  driving  depends,  is 
affected  greatly  by  fatigue  and  vari- 
ous poisons.  Long  driving  in  heavy 
traffic,  where  much  carbon  monox- 
ide gas  is  breathed,  blunts  the  driv- 
er's judgment.  Studies  of  accidents 
by  truck  drivers  have  shown  that  a 


566  -  AU6USL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

great  many  very  serious  accidents  oc-  "repeaters"  are  found  poor  vision  of 

cur  as  a  result  of  going  to  sleep,  and  one  kind  or  another— near-sighted- 

probably   a   great   many    more   are  ncss,  partial  blindness,  and  crossed 

partly  a  result  of  drowsiness  and  bad  eyes.    It  is  little  v^onder  that  they 

judgment.  jiidge  speed  and  distance  so  poorly. 

Alcohol  is  probably  responsible  Other  persons  on  the  highways  are 
for  a  great  many  more  accidents  mentally  deficient  and  naturally 
than  the  statistics  show.  The  causes  lack  the  general  good  judgment  re- 
of  an  accident  are  often  reported  as  quired  in  driving.  Then  there  are 
"recklessness/'  ''speeding/'  or  some  the  occasional  epileptics  whose 
other  cause  rather  than  ''drunken  minds  are  often  cloudy,  the  mildy 
driving".  One  reason  for  this  is  that  insane,  to  say  nothing  of  the  warped 
proof  of  intoxication  is  very  difficult  personalities  who  "bully"  their  way 
in  some  cases.  Convincing  evidence,  through  traffic,  or  who  "show  off" 
however,  has  been  given  recently  with  their  speed,  or  who  throw  tan- 
that  even  mild  quantities  of  alcohol  trums  when  not  given  the  full  right 
will  definitely  decrease  reaction  of  way.  Absent-minded  persons, 
speed,  accuracy  and  judgment.  In  often  of  high  social  standing,  are  a 
spite  of  this,  the  person  who  has  great  menace  because  their  driving 
been  drinking  acquires  great  confi-  does  not  fully  occupy  their  minds, 
dence  in  his  skill  and  has  a  "sense  of  These  groups,  along  with  habitual 
well-being"  which  makes  him  take  drinkers,  are  to  be  found  among  the 
chances.  He  will  race  to  beat  red  "accident  prone  drivers"  who  cause 
lights,  will  try  to  race  with  other  cars,  more  than  their  share  of  the  acci- 
and  will  take  curves  too  fast.  Usually  dents. 

the  more  passengers  he  carries,  the  The  solution  to  the  problem  they 

more  daring  he  becomes.  We  should  create  is  to  require  stricter  examina- 

use  every  effort  to  prevent  such  per-  tions  before  giving  driver's  licenses 

sons  from  driving,  just  as  we  should  and  stricter  laws  by  which  to  remove 

stop  an  intoxicated  person  or  an  irre-  from    the    highways    this    accident 

sponsible  child  from  pointing  a  load-  prone  group. 

ed^gun  at  people,  which  is  really  less  m     ^    ^^^    j^-„g^    3    j^,.^^, 

angerous.  Should  Remember.  Good  drivers  by 

We  have  been  discussing  the  limi-  practice  develop  judgment  of  speeds 

tations  that  are  likely  to  occur  in  all  and  distances  so  that  they  are  able 

so-called  normal  drivers.    We  shall  to  allow  enough   margin   to   avoid 

now  turn  to  some  of  the  abnormal  collisions.      This  judgment  is  what 

persons  who  menace  our  highways,  makes  the  difference    between    an 

There  are  a  relatively  small  number  experienced   driver  and  an  inexpe- 

of  drivers  who  have  a  relatively  large  rienced  one  who  may  know  all  of 

number  of  accidents,  and  there  are  a  the  rules  of  the  road  and  the  routine 

large  number  of  drivers  who  have  of  operating  a  car.   The  margins  of 

very  few  accidents.  One  survey  show-  safety  necessary  will  vary  according 

ed  that  100%  of  the  accidents  were  to    many   conditions,    such    as   the 

caused  by  24%  of  the  drivers.    Be-  strangeness  of  the  road,  condition 

sides  the  normal  limitations  of  these  of  the  surface  as  to  dampness  and 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  567 


ice  and  snow,  and  the  possibility  of 
pooriy  visible  objects  such  as  live- 
stock and  pedestrians  on  roads  at 
night.  Many  accidents  are  caused 
by  poor  judgment  as  to  the  amount 
of  margin  of  safety  required  under 
these  various  conditions;  for  ex- 
ample, allowing  a  child  on  a  bicycle 
plenty  of  room  to  make  the  unex- 
pected turn  into  our  path  or  for  a 
cow  to  "change  its  mind".  As  we 
have  suggested,  this  kind  of  judg- 
ment will  be  affected  by  experience, 
fatigue,  alcohol,  and  personal  fitness 
in  mind  and  body. 

A  few  of  the  more  common 
chances  taken  in  disregard  of  neces- 
sary margins  of  safety  are:  (i)  Pass- 
ing on  a  hill  another  car  going  in 
the  same  direction  when  the  pos- 
sible approach  of  a  third  car  cannot 
be  seen;  (2)  passing  on  turns  when 
the  approach  of  another  car  or  the 
presence  of  some  obstruction  can- 
not be  seen;  ( 3 )  failing  to  estimate 
the  speed  of  an  approaching  car 
when  passing  one  going  in  one's 
own  direction,  followed  by  "cutting 
in"  on  the  one  car  and  driving  the 
other  off  the  road;  (4)  driving  too 
slowly  and  inattentively  for  the  flow 
of  traffic.  Most  traffic  laws  forbid 
these  practices,  but  they  are  never- 
theless common  mistakes  with 
serious  results.  A  common  failing 
many  people  have  is  to  assume  that 
because  the  law  is  on  our  side  we 
have  nothing  to  fear.  We  should 
always  make  allowances  for  people 
who  will  break  the  law,  because 
there  are  always  plenty  of  them. 

An  especially  important  rule  of 
the  road  is  to  always  allow  for  what- 
ever the  other  person  may  do  un- 
expectedly, particularly  children 
playing,   children   on   bicycles   and 


rollei' skates,  as  well  as  loose  animals, 
and  drunken  drivers  and  other  per- 
sons who  give  evidence  of  not  being 
responsible. 

IV.  A  Few  Things  the  Pedestrian 
Should  Remember.  During  1937, 
43,290  of  the  fatalities  were  a  result 
of  collision  of  cars  with  pedestrians. 
Of  fatal  accidents  to  pedestrians, 
27.8%  occur  while  the  pedestrian  is 
crossing  somewhere  along  the  block 
between  the  intersections,  and  only 
25.5%  occur  at  intersections,  al- 
though most  of  the  pedestrians  cross 
at  the  intersections.  The  reason  for 
this  fact  is  that  cars  go  faster  along 
the  block  and  are  less  alert  to  pedes- 
trians than  at  the  intersections.  Many 
accidents  result  from  pedestrians 
stepping  into  the  street  from  be- 
tween parked  cars,  which  allows  the 
driver  a  very  small  margin  of  safety. 
Most  accidents  to  pedestrians,  in 
fact,  occur  within  a  few  steps  from 
the  curb,  about  where  people  stop 
to  look  around.  Never  step  from  the 
curb  until  the  way  is  clear,  then 
walk  resolutely  across,  and  show  no 
indecision  after  you  have  made  sure 
you  are  safe. 

Of  pedestrian  fatalities,  20% 
occur  while  walking  on  rural  high- 
ways, where  the  traffic  is  usually  fast. 
Most  of  the  pedestrians  struck  on 
rural  highways  are  killed;  only  a 
small  per  cent  (4.5%)  of  injuries 
occur  here.  Always  walk  on  the  left 
side  of  the  road  in  order  to  face  the 
on-coming  traffic.  When  two  cars 
are  passing  in  opposite  directions  at 
the  point  where  they  pass  you,  al- 
ways give  them  all  of  the  road,  be- 
cause for  an  instant  they  are  per- 
fectly blind  to  everything  but  the 
glaring  lights  of  the  other  car.  This 
partial  blindness  may  remain  until 


568  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


some  distance  after  they  have  p"^ssed, 
due  to  a  limitation  of  the  human 
eye  in  adapting  to  extremes  of  light 
and  darkness.  A  flashlight  or  lantern 
should  also  be  carried  by  pedestrians 
as  an  added  precaution. 

Remember,  too,  that  automobiles 
are  much  quicker  than  humans,  and 
that  as  later  maturity  approaches, 
the  reaction  time  of  people  becomes 
slower  and  we  must  revise  our  habits 
to  allow  ourselves  as  pedestrians  still 
greater  margins  of  safety  than  were 
necessary  when  we  were  younger. 

V.  What  Shall  We  Do  About  the 
Piohlem  oi  Youth  and  Automo- 
biles.^ Serious  problems  created  by 
the  automobile  are  not  limited  to 
the  road.  Modern  youths  have  an 
almost  irresistible  urge  to  feel  the 
sense  of  power  which  comes  from 
driving  a  car.  They  look  to  privi- 
leges with  automobiles  as  a  sign  of 
maturity  even  more  than  the  change 
to  long  trousers  formerly  was.  So 
strong  is  the  desire  to  drive  that  car 
stealing  has  become  one  of  the  ma- 
jor forms  of  juvenile  delinquency. 

Youth  is  often  over-confident, 
daring,  inclined  to  display,  and  to  be 
irresponsible  with  property  and  Hfe. 
The  mastery  of  the  mechanics  of 
driving  comes  easily  to  most  young 
people,  but  not  so  easily  does  good 
judgment  and  mature  responsibility 
come. 

The  proper  approach  to  this  prob- 
lem seems  to  be  not  unlike  that  re- 
quired in  meeting  most  other  prob- 
lems of  adolesence.  Development 
of  responsibility  begins  early  in  life 
by  parents  requiring  children  to 
comply  with  reasonable  require- 
ments, and  by  gradual  growth 
through  their  exercising  new  powers 
and    privileges.      More    concretely. 


this  means  that  young  people  should 
begin  their  training  in  the  use  of  the 
automobile  considerably  before  they 
are  legally  prepared  to  drive  (six- 
teen years  of  age  in  Utah).  This 
should  be  done  by  an  understanding 
father  who  takes  every  care  not  to 
"fall  out"  with  the  youth  in  the 
process  of  training.  Training,  of 
course,  should  be  in  some  isolated 
place  where  there  is  little  chance  of 
accident.  Encouragement  for  suc- 
cess and  good  example  are  more 
effective  than  scolding  and  preach- 
ing. What  the  youth  needs  is  con- 
fidence based  upon  genuine  and 
thorough  skill  and  judgment. 

Parents  are  wiser  not  to  empha- 
size the  differences  in  judgment  be- 
tween themselves  and  their  children. 
Parents  should  be  aware  that  their 
judgment  is  better;  but  to  be  of 
service  as  teacher,  antagonism  and 
resentment  must  be  avoided.  In 
giving  advice  while  the  youth  is 
driving,  avoid  excitement  and  dis- 
traction which  result  from  sharp, 
scolding  remarks.  Mothers  often 
utterly  fail  to  have  any  beneficial 
effect  on  young  drivers,  because  they 
have  "fallen  out''  with  their  children 
at  least  so  far  as  the  driving  situation 
is  concerned.  Too  much  nagging  is 
especially  harmful  and  ill-advised. 

Consideration  for  parents  in  the 
use  of  the  automobile  should  be  en- 
couraged as  one  of  the  "good  things 
in  life"  and  an  essential  part  of  the 
larger  problem  of  wholesome  per- 
sonality development  in  youth. 

VI.  Are  You  a  Back  Seat  Driver.? 
We  have  seen  that  distraction  de- 
creases reaction  speed  and  may 
thereby  contribute  to  accidents. 
"Back  seat  driving"  does  this,  and 
more.  Personality  conflicts  between 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  569 


the  driver  and  the  ''would-be-driver*' 
are  likely  to  result.  The  driver  may 
then  take  out  his  antagonism  by 
being  discourteous  to  other  traffic. 
Psychologists  have  long  contended 
that  judgment  is  not  so  good  when 
we  are  angry.  Moreover,  the  driver 
seldom  takes  the  advice  of  the  ''back 
seat  driver/'  even  though  it  be  cor- 
rect. There  is  a  difference  between 
"back  seat  driving/'  which  is  held 
in  considerable  disrepute,  and  occas- 
ional offering  of  suggestions,  which 
may  be  compared  to  what  has  been 
said  about  attitudes  that  should  pre- 
vail between  father  and  son  in  learn- 
ing to  drive.  "Back  seat  driving" 
is  usually  a  failure  in  influencing  the 
driver  in  the  same  way  that  any  at- 
tempt to  influence  other  people  is  a 
failure  if  it  is  not  based  upon  a 
recognition  and  respect  for  the  ego- 
feelings  of  the  one  to  be  influenced. 

Pwhlems  For  Discussion 

1.  What  do  we  mean  by  "accident 
prone  drivers"?  Name  a  few  types 
of  persons  who  fall  into  this  class. 

2.  Read  Child  Guidance  Lesson 
5,  Relief  Society  Magazine,  June, 
1937,  pp.  755-58.  Show  the  im- 
portance of  the  automobile  in  psy- 
chological weaning. 

3.  Show  how  "back  seat  driving" 
is  likely  to  defeat  its  own  purpose. 

4.  Carefully  examine  your  habits 
as  a  pedestrian.  How  can  you  revise 
them  in  order  to  increase  your  own 
safety? 


References 

1.  Barsantee,  Harry.  Death  Be- 
gins at  40.  Distributed  free  by 
Travelers  Insurance  Co.,  Hartford, 
Conn.  Presents  great  many  facts  on 
causes  of  accidents,  in  popular  and 
humorous  style. 

2.  Forbes,  T.  W.  Accidents  in 
Tiafiic  and  Industry  as  Related  to 
the  Psychology  oi  Vision.  National 
Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Blind- 
ness, 1936.  50  West  50th  Street, 
New  York.   Price  10c. 

3.  Furnas,  J.  C,  Smith,  E.  N. 
Sudden  Death  and  How  to  Avoid 
It.  Simon  and  Schuster,  New  York: 
1935:  25c.  Includes  reference  5, 
also  two  articles  describing  horrors 
of  car  accidents;  not  recommended 
for  persons  easily  affected.  "And 
Sudden  Death,"  by  J.  C.  Furnas,  ap- 
peared in  Readers  Digesty  August, 

1935- 

4.  Reisner,  E.  J.,  deOnis,  H.,  and 
Stolper,  T.  M.,  eds.  Parents  and  the 
Automobile.  1936.  Teachers'  Col- 
lege, Bureau  of  Publications,  Colum- 
bia University,  New  York.  Espe- 
cially good  on  problems  of  youth 
and  automobiles. 

5.  Smith,  Ernest  N.,  Manual  for 
Safe  Diivingy  Simon  and  Schuster, 
New  York,  1935.  Distributed  free 
by  Glen  Falls  Indemnity  Co.,  Glen 
Falls,  N.  Y.  Included  in  reference  3. 

Also  request  a  copy  of  the  state 
motor  vehicle  laws  from  your  high- 
way department. 


sbducation  for  c^amily^  JLife 

Family  Relationships 

Lesson  2 

The  Family  Pocketbook 

npHE  working  out  of  a  cooperative  1.  It  is  of  primary  importance  to 

plan  for  the  management  of  the  recognize  the  fact  that  the  financial 

family  pocketbook  that  is  acceptable  status  of  the  family  is  determined  by 

to  all  members  of  the  family  group  the  competent  management  of  the 

will  result  in   enhanced  happiness  income  quite  as  much  as  by  the 

and    satisfaction    in    family    living,  amount  of  the  income.  Many  people 

Agreement  in  the  financial  relation-  are  poor  because  of  how  they  spend 

ships  within  the  family  will  deter-  rather  than  because  of  how  much 

mine  more  than  will  any  other  factor  they  have. 

the  nature  of  all  other  relationships.  2.  Skill  and  efficiency  in  the  dis- 

One  writer  has  said,  'Tell  me  the  tribution  and  expenditure  of  the  in- 

degree    of    success    a    family    has  come  can  be  acquired  by  every  nor- 

achieved  in   handling  its   financial  mal  person  who  has  a  sufficiently 

relationships  and  I  can  predict  with  strong   determination   and  who   is 

surprising   accuracy   the   degree    of  given  an  opportunity  for  experience 

success  which  that  family  will  be  in  the  handling  of  money, 

able  to  achieve  in  its  social  and  emo-  3.  There  will  be  greater  happiness 

tional  relationships."  and  cooperation  if  there  is  an  un- 

Economic    conditions    of    today  derstanding  between  husband   and 

are  so  different  from  those  of  earlier  wife  that  the  income  is  theii  in- 

periods  and  the  conditions  confront-  come,  as  each  is  doing  the  special 

ing  each  family  are  so  varied  that  work  needed  in  maintaining  a  happy 

we  must  consider  the  problem  of  successful    home.     As    the    family 

finance  in   each   family  as  an  in-  increases  and  there  are  more  wage 

dividual  case  involving  specific  fact-  earners,  it  makes  for  greater  family 

ors.    However,  we  can  select  funda-  unity  and  solidarity  if  each  one  earn- 

mental  difficulties  and  needs  which  ing  contributes  to  the  family  budget 

are  present  in  the  task  of  manage-  for    meeting    necessary    family    ex- 

ment  of  finances  in  every  family.  We  penses  according  to  his  ability  to 

can  also  offer  some  suggestions  as  earn. 

to  methods  of  handling  income  that  Today,  when  so  many  young  peo- 

have  been  experimented  with  by  a  pie  are  unable  to  find  work,  care 

sufficient  number  of  families  to  war-  should  be  taken  that  they  are  not 

rant  an  evaluation  of  such  practices,  made  to  feel  they  are    a    burden. 

At  this  time  we  present  only  a  few  of  Work  around  home  should  be  given 

tiliose   practices   which   are  recom-  them  so  that  they  may  feel  they  are 

mended  on  the  basis  that  they  are  a  real  member  of  the  group  sharing 

in  harmony  with  the  most  commonly  in  the  responsibilities  and  opportu- 

accepted   philosophy  of  successful  nities  of  the  group, 

family  life  in  the  world  of  today.  True  it  is  that  the  special  responsi- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  571 

bility  of  the  father  is  to  provide  for  and  methods  of  spending  should  be 

the  satisfaction  of  the  material  needs  well    established   before    the    child 

of  the  family.  And  in  turn  it  is  the  leaves  home  permanantly.    If  such 

responsibility   of  each   member  to  training  has  not  been  acquired  before 

cooperate  in  the  spending  process  marriage,  it  will  necessarily  have  to 

so  that  full  value  will  be  received  for  be  obtained  largely  through  the  trial 

every   dollar  expended.    To  insure  and  error  method.    In  addition  to 

against  the  father  being  considered  knowledge  gained  through  their  own 

as  merely  a  money-making  machine  experimentation  those  who  are  wise 

he  should  take  an  active  interest  in  will  seek  advice  and  will  profit  by 

all  the  functions  of  the  family  so  the  experience  of  those  who  show 

that  he  will  have  a  sympathetic  un-  evidence  of  skill  in  the  control  of 

derstanding  of  the  daily  affairs  of  the  domestic  exchequer.    Take  for 

family  living.  example  the  case  of  the  Brown  fam- 

4.  There  should  be  mutual   un-  ily: 

derstanding  concerning  the  amount  Mrs.  Brown  says,  ''John  dear,  I 

of  income  that  is  available  for  fam-  just  can't  understand  why  it  is  that 

ily  living.  It  is  unjust  for  any  member  the  Greens  can  have  so  many  more 

of  the  family  to  be  deceived  as  to  things  than  we  can,  and  I  know  that 

the  available  resources  of  the  group,  your  salary  is  nearly  once  again  larger 

5.  Husband  and  wife  should  ac-  than  Mr.  Green's."  Mr  Brown  has 
cept  the  democratic  viewpoint  of  been  wondering  the  same  thing 
joint  control  of  the  income.  And  for  quite  some  time.  At  the  sug- 
they  should  discuss  with  the  children  gestion  of  Mr.  Brown,  the  Greens 
the  financial  problems  of  the  family  were  invited  to  spend  an  evening 
as  far  as  they  are  able  to  understand,  with  the  Browns  for  the  purpose  of 

6.  Whether  the  income  be  large  chatting  over  the  subject  of  family 
or  small  it  should  be  budgeted.  If  finance.  The  Greens  considered  the 
the  income  is  not  regular,  the  mini-  invitation  to  be  a  real  compliment, 
mum  average  should  be  taken  as  the  since  it  signified  that  in  the  opinion 
basis  for  the  budget.  of  other  people  they  had  achieved 

7.  In  order  to  achieve  well  ,bal-  success  in  one  of  the  most  important 
anced  spending  the  income  should  phases  of  family  living.  Hence, 
be  apportioned  so  that  each  member  they  welcomed  the  opportunity  to 
of  the  group  will  have  some  money  share  with  others  their  experiences 
under  his  control.  The  proportion  as  well  as  the  practices  to  which  they 
for  each  will  vary  according  to  his  gave  credit  for  what  they  called  their 
age  and  ability  to  assume  the  re-  ''financial  salvation", 
sponsibility  that  accompanies  the  During  the  first  two  years  of  their 
possession  of  money.  married  life  the  Greens  incurred  suf- 

The  art  of  managing  the  family  ficient  debt  to  cause  them  both  to 
income  should  be  developed  during  be  in  a  state  of  constant  worry  and 
childhood  to  the  extent  that  the  anxiety,  and  needless  to  say  intense 
child  is  allowed  to  share  in  the  rights  irritability.  At  times  even  their  mar- 
aud duties  that  are  involved  in  the  riage  seemed  to  them  to  have  been 
problem  of  finance.    Sound  habits  a  mistake.   Fortunately,  each  realiz- 


572  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ed  the  seriousness  of  the  situation 
and  was  wilHng  to  accept  his  or  her 
share  of  the  responsibiHty  for  the 
condition  into  which  they  had 
drifted. 

The  first  task  they  assigned  them- 
selves was  to  carefully  scrutinize  past 
expenditures  and  present  bills.  This 
brought  to  their  attention  the  fact 
that  the  major  part  of  their  income 
had  been  spent  not  for  the  purpose 
of  supplying  their  own  needs  but 
rather  to  satisfy  their  desires  to  have 
what  their  friends  had  and  to  do 
what  they  did.  Obviously,  they  were 
trying  to  keep  up  with  a  group  of 
young  married  couples  with  much 
higher  incomes  than  theirs,  and 
at  the  same  time  they  were  cultivat- 
ing a  purely  materialistic  attitude 
toward  values. 

In  the  interest  of  brevity,  we  shall 
say  that  the  Greens  decided  to  with- 
draw from  their  immediate  circle 
of  friends  and  to  make  new  friends 
among  those  of  their  own  economic 
class.  This  determination  called  for 
courage,  tact,  and  sacrifice,  all  of 
which  have  been  well  repaid  in  in- 
creased happiness.  What  would 
probably  have  been  the  wiser  and 
more  sensible  solution? 

Next  they  worked  out  a  budget 
which  included  a  column  headed 
''debts  for  trying  to  keep  up  with  the 
Joneses".  Their  next  decision  was  to 
pay  cash  for  every  article  purchased 
unless  it  was  an  article  that  offered 
relatively  permanent  utility. 

In  order  to  more  completely  es- 
tablish a  new  set  of  spending  habits, 
Mrs.  Green  decided  that  she  would 
arrange  her  household  tasks  so  that 
she  would  be  able  to  go  to  the  mar- 
ket for  her  supplies  rather  than  to 
order  them  over  the  telephone,  and 


that  her  buymg  list  would  be  care- 
fully prepared  before  she  left  home. 
These  two  practices  resulted  in  the 
purchase  of  fewer  food  supplies  and 
the  serving  of  more  adequate  meals, 
also  in  increased  power  to  resist  the 
temptation  to  buy  expensive,  out- 
of-season  foods,  and  to  resist  the 
pressure  of  high-powered  advertis- 
ing and  salesmanship. 

Trying  to  live  within  the  budget 
soon  became  an  intriguing  game  for 
both  mates,  a  game  in  which  they 
have  succeeded  to  the  extent  that 
they  are  now  enjoying  the  great  hap- 
piness of  the  anticipation  of  the  ar- 
rival of  a  third  member  in  their  fami- 
ly, the  expense  of  which  has  been 
provided  for  by  wiser  spending  and 
not  by  an  increase  in  income. 

It  is  not  within  the  limits  of  this 
lesson  to  discuss  all  of  the  seven 
points  previously  mentioned;  how- 
ever, it  is  the  hope  that  all  will  be 
discussed  in  class. 

It  is  unfair  to  either  the  husband 
or  the  wife  to  be  placed  in  the  humil- 
iating position  of  having  to  ask  the 
other  for  money  for  necessities. 
Money  for  the  satisfaction  of  needs 
should  not  be  considered  as  a  gift 
by  either  mate.  If  the  income  is 
considered  as  a  partnership  fund  and 
is  placed  under  joint  control,  the 
danger  of  either  of  the  above  situa- 
tions arising  will  be  eliminated. 

Many  families  who  handle  their 
income  as  a  partnership  fund  have 
found  that  the  joint  checking  ac- 
count works  out  most  satisfactorily. 
This  is  true,  however,  only  if  each 
mate  is  absolutely  honest,  frank,  and 
conscientious  in  regard  to  spending 
and  to  keeping  the  other  mate  daily 
informed  as  to  the  amount  of  money 
that  has  been  withdrawn  from  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  573 


account,  and  each  must  keep  an  ac- 
curate account  of  his  expenditures. 
Other  famiHes  have  found  that  a 
division  of  the  income  according  to 
an  agreement  v^hich  is  satisfactory 
and  just  to  each,  with  the  major 
responsibihty  of  handHng  the  funds 
assumed  by  the  mate  who  is  best 
prepared  to  carry  on  this  task,  is  a 
more  desirable  plan. 

To  many  the  word  budget  is  a 
regular  bugbear,  either  because  of  a 
misconception  of  the  meaning  of 
the  term  or  because  of  an  unpleasant 
experience  connected  with  it.  By 
budget  we  simply  mean  planned 
expenditures  for  the  future  based  on 
the  record  of  past  expenditures  and 
estimated  income. 

Any  book  on  family  economics 
will  give  detailed  instructions  for 
setting  up  and  carrying  out  the 
budget  system.  A  few  general  sug- 
gestions may  prove  helpful  at  this 
time. 

The  figures  for  the  family  budget 
should  be  decided  upon  by  the  en- 
tire family  group.  Begin  by  decid- 
ing what  are  the  essentials  for  good 
living.  Special  consideration  should 
be  given  to  the  differentiation  be- 
tween self-indulgences  and  worthy 
desires.  Food,  shelter,  operating  ex- 
penses, clothes,  and  opportunities 
for  growth  are  considered  primary 
needs.  For  Latter-day  Saint  fam- 
ilies it  should  not  be  necessary  to 
mention  that  the  matter  of  tithing 
is  also  of  primary  importance.  Per- 
sonal needs  should  receive  consid- 
eration only  after  group  needs  have 
been  determined.  The  amount  of 
money  for  personal  expenses  should 
be  decided  on  the  basis  of  the  fol- 
lowing factors: 

a.  Total  income. 


b.  Primary  needs  of  the  group. 

c.  Individual   needs   of  members 
of  the  group. 

d.  Extent  to  which  each  member 
is  willing  to  cooperate. 

e.  Social  values  of  the  group. 

One  should  face  the  fact  that  it 
requires  determination,  courage,  and 
self-control  to  live  within  the  bud- 
get, but  the  satisfaction  that  comes 
as  a  result  of  the  elimination  of  fami- 
ly squabbles  over  money  matters, 
freedom  from  undue  pressure  of  in- 
dividual demands,  increased  coopera- 
tiveness  of  family  members  will 
repay  for  the  effort  involved  in  the 
form  of  peace  of  mind,  order  in 
family  living,  and  the  more  complete 
satisfaction  of  needs. 

We  should  not  become  discourag- 
ed or  feel  that  we  have  failed  if  the 
budget  does  not  balance  the  first 
month  or  two;  practice  will  improve 
our  technique.  It  will  be  of  great 
help  in  guarding  against  upsetting 
the  budget  unnecessarily  if  the  pur- 
chase of  any  costly  article  is  post- 
poned until  the  method  of  payment 
has  been  determined  upon. 

The  fundamental  philosophy  of 
family  finance  should  be  discussed 
and  a  plan  for  handling  the  family 
pocketbook  should  be  decided  upon 
before  the  marriage  ceremony. 
Whatever  the  plan  may  be,  it  should 
not  be  considered  static,  but  rather 
as  a  method  to  be  experimented 
with  until  a  more  suitable  plan  for 
the  particular  family  has  been 
evolved.  It  is  wise,  however,  to 
make  sure  that  one  plan  has  been 
given  a  thorough  trial  before  it  is 
discarded  in  favor  of  some  untried 
plan.  There  is  a  plan  that  will  work 
out  for  your  family. 


574  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Problems  and  Questions  for  soon  after  they  were  married  that  he 

Discussion  did  hope  that  she  would  not  object 

,_-    ,  .  1  1     T        r  to  having  to  ask  him   for  money 

1    Work  out  a  trial  budget  for  a  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^^  -^  ^^^1^ 

family  with  a  $900  annual  income.  ^^^^  ^-^   3^   j^^pp^   ^^   ^^^   ^^^ 

2.  Do  you  think  it  was  wise  for  the  money  when  she  asked  for  it? 
Greens  to  give  up  their  circle  of        4.  Discuss  methods  of  joint  han- 
friends?  Discuss.  dling  of  income  that  you  know  have 

3.  Can  you  justify  the  statement  proved  successful  among   your    ac- 
of  the  bridegroom  who  told  his  bride  quaintances. 

n Lission  oLessons 

L.  D.  S.  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Lesson  II 

Cumorah  and  the  Golden  Book 

(To  be  used  in  place  of  Literary  lesson) 

TN  THE  vision  which  we  have  just  never  in  my  nature.  I  was  guilty  only 
considered,  Joseph  Smith  was  told  of  light  conversation,  and  sometimes 
that  in  due  time  he  should  receive  associated    with     jovial     company, 
further   light    and    guidance    from  which  was  not  consistent  with  that 
heaven.    Yet  three  years  and  a  half  character  that  ought  to  be  maintain- 
passed  without   the  fulfillment   of  ed  by  one  who  was  called  of  God  as 
that  promise.    It  was  now  Septem-  I  had  been.    But  this  will  not  seem 
ber,  1823,  and  he  was  approaching  strange  to  anyone  who  recollects  my 
his  eighteenth  birthday.  youth  and  is  acquainted  with  my  na- 
How  was  this  to  be  accounted  for?  tive  cheery  temperament.     In  con- 
Here  is  his  own  story:  sequence  of  these  things,  I  often  felt 
''During  the  time  between  the  vi-  condemned  for  my  weakness  and  im- 
sion  and  1823, 1  was  left  to  all  kinds  perfections. 

of  temptation.  For,  being  very  ''On  the  evening  of  the  twenty- 
young,  and  persecuted  by  those  who  first  of  September,  after  I  had  retired 
should  have  been  my  friends,  I  did  to  my  bed  for  the  night,  I  betook 
not  join  any  of  the  churches,  having  myself  to  prayer  and  supplication  to 
been  forbidden  to  do  so.  And  ming-  God  for  forgiveness  of  all  my  sins 
ling  with  all  kinds  of  society,  I  fre-  and  also  for  a  manifestation,  that  I 
quently  fell  into  many  foolish  errors  might  know  of  my  state  and  stand- 
and  displayed  the  weakness  of  youth,  ing  before  him.  For  I  had  full  con- 
In  making  this  confession  no  one  fidence  in  obtaining  a  divine  mani- 
need  suppose  me  guilty  of  any  great  festation,  as  I  had  previously  done, 
sins.     A  disposition  to  do  so  was         "While  I  was  thus  in  the  act  of 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  575 

calling  upon  God,   I  discovered  a  stones  in  silver  bows  deposited  with 

light  appearing  in  my  room.    This  the  plates.   This  was  the  urim  and 

light  continued  to  increase  until  the  thummim.  The  possession  of  these 

room  was  lighter  than  at  noon-day.  •  stones  were  what  constituted  'seers' 

Immediately  a  personage  appeared  at  in  ancient  times.  God  had  prepared 

my  bedside.    He  stood  in  the  air,  for  them  for  the  purpose  of  translating 

his  feet  did  not  touch  the  floor.  He  the  book. 

had  on  a  loose  robe  of  most  exquisite  ''He  told  me  that,  when   I  got 

whiteness.     It  was  a  whiteness  be-  those    plates,    I    should    not    show 

yond  anything  earthly  I  had  ever  them    to   any   person,   neither   the 

seen,  nor  do  I  believe  that  any  earth-  breastplate  with  the  urim  and  thum- 

ly  thing  could  be  made  to  appear  so  mim,    only    to    those    to    whom    I 

exceedingly  white  and  brilliant.  His  should    be    commanded    to    show 

hands  were  naked,  and  his  arms  also,  them.    If  I  did  so  I  should  be  de- 

a  little  above  the  wrist.     So,  also,  stroyed.    While  he  was  conversing 

were  his  feet  naked,  as  were  his  legs,  with  me  about  the  plates,  the  vision 

a  little  above  the  ankles.   His  head  opened  to  my  mind,  and  I  saw  the 

and  neck  were  also  bare.   I  could  dis-  place  where   they  were   deposited, 

cover  that  he  had  on  no  other  cloth-  and  that  so  clearly  that  I  knew  the 

ing  but  this  robe,  as  it  was  open,  so  place  again  when  I  visited  it. 

that  I  could  see  into  his  bosom.  Not  ..^f^^^  ^^-^  communication  I  saw 

only  was  his  robe  exceedmgly  white,  ^j^^  ^-^^  -^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^-    ^^     ^j^^^ 

but  his  whole  person  was  glorious  immediately  around  the  person  of 

beyond  description,  and  his  counte-  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  3  ^^^^i^    ^^  ^^^ 

nance  truly  like  lightning   The  room  ^^^  ^^  continued  to  do  so  until  the 

was  exceedingly  light    but  not  so  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  l^f^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  -^^ 

very  bright  as  immediately  around  ^^^^^^  ^-^^  ^^^^^  instantly  I  saw, 

his  person.  ^^  -^  ^^^^^  ^  conduit  open  right  up 

''When  I  first  looked  upon  him,  into  heaven,  and  he  ascended  until 

I  was  afraid.  But  fear  soon  left  me.  he    entirely    disappeared,    and    the 

He  called  me  by  name  and  said  that  room  was  left  as  before  his  appear- 

he  was  a  messenger  sent  from  the  ance. 

presence  of  God  to  me.  His  name,  'i  lay  musing  on  the  singularity  of 
he  said,  was  Moroni.  God  had  a  the  scene,  marveling  greatly  at  what 
work  for  me  to  do.  My  name  should  had  been  told  to  me  by  this  extra- 
be  had  for  good  and  evil  among  all  ordinary  messenger,  when,  in  the 
nations,  kindreds,  and  tongues.  He  midst  of  my  meditation,  I  suddenly 
said  there  was  a  book  deposited,  discovered  that  my  room  was  again 
written  upon  gold  plates,  giving  an  beginning  to  get  lighted.  In  an  in- 
account  of  the  former  inhabitants  of  stant,  as  it  were,  the  same  heavenly 
this  [the  American]  continent,  and  messenger  was  again  by  my  bedside, 
the  source  from  which  they  sprang.  He  again  related  the  very  same 
He  also  said  that  the  fulness  of  the  things  which  he  had  done  at  the 
gospel  was  contained  in  it,  as  de-  first  visit  without  the  least  variation, 
livered  by  the  Savior  to  the  ancient  ''By  this  time,  so  deep  were  the 
inhabitants.    Also   there  were   two  impressions  made  on  my  mind,  that 


576  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


sleep  had  fled  from  my  eyes,  and  1 
lay  overwhelmed  in  astonishment  at 
what  I  had  both  seen  and  heard.  But 
what  was  my  surprise  when  again  !• 
beheld  the  same  messenger  at  my 
bedside,  and  heard  him  relate  the 
same  things  as  before.  He  added  a 
caution  that  Satan  would  tempt  me 
to  get  the  plates  for  the  purpose  of 
getting  rich.  This  he  forbade  me  to 
do;  otherwise  I  could  not  get  them. 

''Almost  immediately  after  the 
heavenly  messenger  had  ascended 
from  me  the  third  time,  the  cock 
crowed,  and  I  found  that  day  was 
approaching,  so  that  our  interviews 
must  have  occupied  the  whole  of 
that  night. 

'1  shortly  after  rose  from  my  bed 
and,  as  usual,  went  to  the  necessary 
labors  of  the  day.  But  in  attempting 
to  work  as  at  other  times,  I  found 
my  strength  so  exhausted  as  to  ren- 
der me  entirely  unable.  My  father, 
who  was  laboring  along  with  me, 
discovered  something  to  be  wrong 
with  me,  and  told  me  to  go  home. 
I  started,  with  the  intention  of  going 
to  the  house,  but  in  attempting  to 
cross  the  fence  out  of  the  field  where 
we  were,  my  strength  entirely  failed 
me,  and  I  fell  helpless  on  the 
ground,  and  for  a  time  was  quite 
unconscious  of  anything. 

'The  first  thing  that  I  can  recol- 
lect was  a  voice  speaking  to  me,  call- 
ing me  by  name.  I  looked  up  and  be- 
held the  same  messenger  standing 
over  my  head,  surrounded  by  light  as 
before.  He  then  again  related  to  me 
all  that  he  had  done  the  previous 
night,  and  commanded  me  to  go  to 
my  father  and  tell  him  the  vision 
and  commandments  which  I  had 
received.  I  returned  to  my  father 
and  did  so.   He  replied  that  it  was 


of  God  and  told  me  to  do  as  the 
messenger  had  commanded  me.  I 
left  the  field  and  went  to  the  place 
where  the  plates  were  deposited. 

"The  hill  was  convenient  to  the 
village  of  Manchester.  On  the  west 
side  of  this  hill,  not  far  from  the  top, 
under  a  stone  of  considerable  size, 
lay  the  plates  in  a  stone  box.  Hav- 
ing removed  the  earth  around  the 
stone,  I  obtained  a  lever,  which  I 
got  fixed  under  the  edge  of  the 
stone,  and  with  a  little  exertion  rais- 
ed it  up.  I  looked  in,  and  there  in- 
deed did  I  behold  the  plates,  the 
urim  and  thummim,  and  the  breast- 
plate, as  stated  by  the  messenger. 

"I  made  an  attempt  to  take  them 
out,  but  was  forbidden  by  the  mes- 
senger, and  was  again  informed  that 
the  time  for  bringing  them  forth 
had  not  yet  arrived,  neither  would 
it  for  four  years  from  that  time.  He 
told  me  that  I  should  come  to  that 
place  precisely  in  one  year  from 
that  time,  that  he  would  meet  with 
me,  and  that  I  should  continue  to 
do  so  until  the  time  should  come 
for  obtaining  the  plates. 

"Accordingly,  I  went  at  the  end  of 
each  year,  and  each  time  I  found  the 
same  messenger  there,  and  received 
instruction  and  intelligence  from 
him  at  each  of  our  interviews  re- 
specting what  the  Lord  was  going  to 
do  and  how  and  in  what  manner 
His  kingdom  was  to  be  conducted 
in  the  last  days. 

"At  length  the  time  arrived  for 
obtaining  the  plates,  the  urim  and 
thummim,  and  the  breastplate.  On 
September  22,  1827,  the  same  heav- 
enly messenger  delivered  them  up  to 
me  with  the  charge:  'You  will  be 
responsible  for  them.  If  you  let 
them  go  carelessly,  or  through  any 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  AUGUST  -  577 

neglect,  you  will  be  cut  off.   But  if  4.  When    did    Joseph    first    see 

you  will  use  all  your  endeavors  to  Moroni?     When    were    the    plates 

preserve  them,   they  shall  be  pro-  given  to  him?  How  many  times,  so 

tected."  far,  has  Moroni  appeared  to  Joseph? 

That  is  the  story  of  how  Joseph  Figure  out  the  time  which  the  two 

Smith    received    the    plates    from  must  have  been  together, 

which   the  Book  of  Mormon  was  5.  Why  do  you  think  Moroni  ap- 

translated.  peared  so  many  times  to  Joseph? 

Questions  and  Suggestions  ^^y  did  he  repeat  his  message  so 

■^                            ^^  many   times   and   m   every   detail? 

1.  In  what  way  does  Joseph's  How  well  do  you  remember  the  de- 
description  of  the  angel  Moroni  tails  of  a  conversation  which  you 
differ  from  the  descriptions  of  angels  have  heard  but  once? 

generally  in  his  time?  6.  Read   or  sing  the  hymn   An 

2.  Who  was  Moroni?  Why  was  Angel  From  On  High,  and  explain 
it  that  he,  rather  than  someone  else,  why  this  hymn  was  chosen  in  con- 
was  given  this  mission?  nection  with  this  lesson. 

2.  Give   as   many   particulars    as  xr  ^      x^         •  .  j  •     r  ^ 

^               f   .1           "^     ^                r    .-I  Note:    Map   printed   in   Tuiy   magazine 

you   can   of  the  appearance   of   the  ^,  ^o  be  used  in  teaching  Church  History 

heavenly  messenger.  lessons. 

Attention:  Farm  Rehabilitation 

"liTE  are  in  receipt  of  a  letter  from  ernment  is  that  administered  by  the 
Mr.  C.  B.  Baldwin,  Assistant  Farm  Security  Administration.  The 
Administrator  of  the  Farm  Security  individuals  who  are  sponsoring  the 
Administration  of  Washington,  D.  program  referred  to  above  have  no 
C,  in  which  he  states  that  a  group  of  connection  with  this  organization, 
individuals  in  Salt  Lake  City  is  col-  Further,  under  the  program  of  the 
lecting  a  registration  fee  of  $1  each  Farm  Security  Administration,  there 
from  farmers  on  the  representation  is  no  requirement  that  a  registration 
that  they  will  initiate  a  farm  rehabili-  fee  accompany  the  application  for 
tation  program.  The  form  which  this  rehabilitation  assistance, 
group  is  distributing  refers  to  their  If  a  farmer  needs  assistance  from 
proposal  as  a  ''rehabilitation  plan"  the  Farm  Security  Administration, 
and  suggests  that  Governmental  aid  he  should  apply  to  the  local  Rural 
will  be  obtained.  Rehabilitation  Supervisor  in  his 
The  only  rural  rehabilitation  pro-  county,  and  his  application  will  re- 
gram  sponsored  by  the  Federal  Gov-  ceive  careful  consideration. 


You,  The  Final  Answer 

By  Chiistie  Lund  Coles 

OOME  one  has  said  in  speaking  of  better  job,  would  have  things  easier, 

places  and  people:   'It  isn't  your  would  make  more  money, 

town,  it's  you."   By  that  I  presume  Shakespeare  said:  ''It  is  not  in  our 

he  meant  that  if  you  have  the  abil-  stars,  dear  Brutus,  that  we  are  under- 

ity,  if  you  measure  up,  you  will  sue-  lings,  but  in  ourselves." 

ceed  no  matter  where  you  are.  Our  failures,  our    successes,    our 

There  are  exceptions  to  this,  of  lucky  breaks,  are  not  regulated  by 

course.  There  are  people  who  have  the  planet   under  which   we  were 

failed  miserably  in  one  place  who  born,  or  by  any  outside  force,  they 

achieve  unusual  success  in  another,  are  within  ourselves.     You  are  the 

But  as  a  rule,  the  person  who  is  a  final  answer  of  what  you  will  be, 

failure  one  place  will  be  a  failure  in  what  you  will   do,  what  you  will 

another.    He  is  usually  the  type  of  achieve.  You  have  only  one  enemy 

person  who  says,   "If  I  were  only  to  really  fear  and  that  is  yourself,  the 

some  place  else.  . ."  Instead  of  doing  weak,  fearful  you  that  says,  "You 

his  job,  no  matter  how  menial  it  is,  can't  do  it,  you're  not  smart  enough, 

and  putting  his  whole  heart  and  soul  you're  not  strong  enough." 

into  it,  he  imagines  that  if  he  were  YOU  have  to  believe  in  yourself, 

some  place  else  he  would  have  a  But  more  important  than  that,  you 


THIS     FALL    AND    WINTER    DON'T     SUFFER     FROM 

(^hthjiiJtADpJwJbicL 

Clothestrophobia  is  a  malignant  disease  marked  by  a 
feeling  of  limitation  and  suppression  brought  on  by  not 
having  the  right  things  to  wear  where  right  clothes  mean 
everything.  Our  reputation  as  specialists  for  this  dread 
disease  comes  from  years  of  effective  and  immediate  cures. 

BE    SURE    TO    SEE    US    AT    THE    FIRST    SYMPTOMS 

ZCMI 

AMERICA'S  FIRST  DEPARTMENT  STORE 


have  to  feel  within  yourself  that  you 
are  worth  believing  in;  you  have  to 
know  that  you  have  clone  your  best, 
that  you  have  gained  all  the  knowl- 
edge you  could,  that  you  have  played 
fairiy  and  squarely. 

After  all,  what  are  you?  Why,  you 
are  the  sum  total  of  everything  you 
have  done,  everything  you  have 
thought,  everything  you  have  want- 
ed, everything  you  have  believed. 
You  have,  largely,  made  yourself. 
You  can,  starting  this  day,  this  hour, 
remake  yourself. 

It's  a  competitive  world,  it's  a 
hard  world  if  you  will,  but  it  can  be 
a  world  that  will  bow  to  your  wishes, 
that  will  give  you  of  its  best,  that 
will  be  your  servant. 

The  world  is  made  up  of  people, 
people  largely  like  yourself,  with  the 
same  hopes  and  ambitions,  with  the 
same  sensitive  places.  If  I  could  tell 
you  one  thing  that  I  believe  would 


"L.    D.    S.    TRAINING    PAYS!" 

Start  YOUR  Business 
Career  This  September 


D 
A 
Y 


E 
V 
E 
N 
I 

N 
G 


All  the  Year — Low  Rates  of  Tuition. 

Ask  for  our  "Bulletin  of  Information." 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 

70  North  Main  St.— Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


^t  J    r  lew! 


onvenien 


ti 


I 


nexpensive 


I 


nM\^'^'^' 


Our    New,    Convenient,    Inexpensive    ready-made 
Binder  for  keeping  your  Relief  Society  Magazines 

readily  accessible  with  a  minimum  of  trouble. 

These  binders  are  durable,  attractive,  and  so  made 
that  a  whole  year's  issues  can  be  conveniently  kept, 
issue  by  issue,  ready  for  immediate  reference. 
And  the  price  is  only  $1.00  per  binder! 

THE  DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Prompt  Attention  Given  to  Mail  Orders  and  Inquiries 


580  -  AUGUST,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

go  the  farthest  in  helping  you  suc- 
ceed, it  would  be:  Learn  to  know 
people,  learn  how  to  get  along  with 
them,  how  to  make  them  like  you 
and  trust  you;  and  the  doors  of  op- 
portunity will  open  magically  before 
you. 

Knowledge  is  important.  Learn 
to  do  your  job  the  best  possible  way, 
learn  all  you  can  about  everything 


you  can  but  don't  think  that  is  all 
that  is  necessary,  because  more  im- 
portant than  making  a  material  suc- 
cess is  making  a  personal  success,  be- 
ing liked,  making  your  mark  on  the 
hearts  of  people. 

You  can  succeed.  You  have  it 
within  yourself.  You  can  go  as  far 
as  you  will  and  dare  to  go.  The 
final  answer  is  YOU. 


d 


f     •      l/itamin       1^ 


WHOLESOME  and  DELICIOUS 
Fisher's  Bread  is  good — and  is 
good  for  you,  because  it  helps 
build  good  teeth  and  strong  bones. 


A  Product  of 
THE    FISKER    MASTER   BAKERS 


Electric 
Servants 

•  Work  for  lowest  wages — 

•  Never  get  tired — 

•  Never   ask   for    "a    day 
off"— 

Enjoy  Better  Living 
With  Cheap  Electricity 

See  Your  Dealer  or— 
Utah  Power  &  Light  Co. 


-UNDERWEAR 

Newest  Improved  Patterns  For  both  Men  and  Women  we 
have  served  you  now  for  39  years— can  be  purchased  as  usual 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

42  South  Main  Street 
1939  Samples  and  Prices  sent  FREE  on  Request 


Will  Ydu 
Join  Them? 

They'll  be  back  on  the  cam- 
pus in  September  .  .  .  regis- 
tering in  the  various  schools 
for  training  that  will  lead  to 
great  achievement  in  "the 
world's  work." 

Registration  Dates 
1939-40 


September  20th,  English  ond 
Psychological  Examinations;  21st, 
Engineering  Examination;  21st  & 
22nd,  Special  Instruction  and 
Registration  of  Freshmen;  25th, 
Registration  of  Sophomores  and 
Upper  Division;  26th,  Regu'or 
Class   Work  Begins. 


Write  ior  Catalog 


UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


^^.«lfc    ENc  y 


"AfE    VOU"'* 


THE  COLUMBIA 
I'  ENCYCLOPEDIA 

In  One  Volume 

Published  by 
Columbia  University  Press 


WRITTEN  from  the  American  viewpoint.  Contains  articles  on  a  large 
number  of  subjects  which  are  omitted  entirely  from  other  works.  No 
expense  has  been  spared  in  making  this  encyclopedia  durable,  hand- 
some, and  easy  to  use.  Set  in  clear  type,  printed  on  fine  paper  and 
bound  in  sturdy  reinforced  buckram.  40,000  words  of  new  material 
just  added  to  bring  it  completely  up  to  date.  The  Boston  Herald  says: 
"Ranks  with  the  great  encyclopedias  in  scope  and  authenticity  and 
exceeds  them  in  usefulness."  $17.50 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Salt  Lak«  City,  Utah 


When    Butfing   Mention    Relief    Societtf    Magazine 


FREE 


TO    GIVE    HER    CHILDREN    A 
HAPPY  NORMAL  FAMILY  LIFE 

the  Outcome  of  a  BENEFICIAL  INCOME 


*-«^ 


>  4 


iMSOaAM 


Heber  J.  Qft^n^,  Pres. 


©APAMY 


Salt  Lake  Cify.  Utah 


The 


^iiffiWIil 

■ms^^jism 

ss 

^Hi.   XXV!        ^^^H 

SEPTEME 

069     ON    liwaad 

1 

1 

Hvin  'AID  iwi  nvs 
aovisod  s  n 

1 

i 

SPECIAL  BOOKS 

for  Literary  Dept.  Lessons  at 
Reduced  Relief  Society  Prices 

In  order  to  assist  Relief  Society  Teachers  and  Mem- 
bers to  carry  on  the  excellent  Literary  Lessons  out- 
lined by  the  General  Board,  we  made  special  ar- 
rangements with  several  of  the  leading  publishers 
of  the  country  to  furnish  these  books  at  greatly  re- 
duced prices. 

This  is  your  opportunity  to  secure  copies  of  these 
splendid  books  for  your  home  library. 

Lorna  Doone $1.00 

The  Talisman 1.00 

City  of  the  Bells 2.00 

Robinson  Crusoe 1.00 

Advance  of  the  English  Novel 1.25 

Log  Cabin  Lady 1.25 

Count  of  Monte  Cristo 1.00 

Star  of  the  West 1.00 

Romance  of  an  Old  Playhouse 2.00 

We  also  carry  a  complete  stock  of  Roll  Books  and 
other  Relief  Society  Supplies.  Our  stock  of  Books  is 
the  largest  in  the  Intermountain  West. 

DESEHET  BOOK  CDMPAIVY 

44  East  South  Temple  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When    Buii'ma   Mention    Relief   Societu    Magazine 


^^' 


^■. 


LBOTflNyg) 


w^ 


Sketched  imported 
Scotch  Woolens,  54 
in    wide.    $7.50    yd. 


f}dmported  (bngush 
ana  Scotch  vi/oois 

FOR  CRISP  AUTUMN  AND  WINTER  DAYS 

Wools  that  are  leaders  in  carefully  selected 
patterns.  Leaders  in  authentic  colors  .  .  . 
in  superb  quality. 

$5.98  to  $9.50  yd. 

Beautiful    Forstman    and    Botany    Woolens 
in  Dress  Suit  and  Coating  Weights. 

$1.49  to  $4.98  yd. 
Silks  and  Woolens  Dept. — Street  Floor 

AUERBACH'S 

The  Great  Intermountain  Store 
Founded  1884 


TloiV  IS  THE  TIME 

for  Latter-day  Saint  youth  to  prepare  for  future  success  through  efficient 
training  in  a  distinguished  University.  This  month  another  school  year 
begins  at  the  Church  University,  and  those  who  take  advantage  of  it  will 
find  their  experience  both  inspirational  and  profitable. 


FIVE  COLLEGES 


APPLIED  SCIENCE 
EDUCATION 


ARTS  AND  SCIENCE 
FINE  ARTS 


COMMERCE 


Registration  Dates,  September  22, 23, 25, 1939 

Write  for  a  Catalog  to:    The  President 

BRIGHAM  YDUIVG  UIVIVERSITY 


"The  Friendly  School"  at  Provo,  Utah 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Vol.  XXVI SEPTEMBER,  1939 No  9 

Special  Features 

Frontispiece — Interlude Grace  M.  Candland  582 

"No  Excuse  For  Thee,  My  Son"  Donald  G.  Lyman  583 

The  Homemaker  of  Tomorrow  Vivian  Minyard  585 

Opportunities  For  Youth Irvin  S.  Noall  588 

Help  Our  Missionaries  Grace  S.  Colton  592 

The  Relief  Society  and  the  Welfare  Flan  Ezra  C.  Knowlton  603 

Good  Taste  in  Home  Decoration L  A.   Fisher  606 

Facts   Speak  622 

Fiction 

Prove  Me  Now Marguerite  J.  Griffin  595 

Grand  Lady  Elinor  B.  Allen  609 

The  Shining  Heart  (Cont'd)  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen  618 

General  Features 

Grace  Abbott  George  Gardner  600 

As  A  Woman  Eateth Ellen  Day  614 

Happenings Annie  Wells  Cannon  615 

Editorial: 

Frances  E.  Willard  616 

Builders  in  Action  Bessie  E.  Redding  621 

Notes  to  the  Field  624 

Notes  from  the  Field Julia  A.  F.  Lund,  General  Secretary  625 

Mormon  Handicraft — Highhghts  Nelhe  O.  Parker  629 

Music  Department — The  Conductor  And  The  Organist  Wade  N.  Stephens  630 

Lessons 

Theology — Matthew  The  Publican 631 

Messages  to  the  Home — Befitting  Speech 634 

Literature — 'Tersonal'  Recollections  of   Joan   of   Arc"   636 

Social  Service — How  Does  Propaganda  Affect  Me?  639 

Family  Relations — My  Responsibility  to  My  Mate 643 

Mission — The  Ancient  Plates  647 

Poetry 

September  Comes  OHve  W.  Burt  581 

Interlude  Grace  M.  Candland  582 

The  Burning  Bush  Olive  C.  Wehr  605 

September Vesta  P.  Crawford  613 

Shut  In  Beatrice  K.   Ekman  617 

Shades  Courtney  Ehzabeth   Cottam  6i;o 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices :  20  Bishop's  Building.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


SEPTEMBER  COMES 

He  came  downstairs  this  morning,  washed  and  clean; 

His  hair  slicked  back  and  dripping;  his  new  tie, 

So  carefully  adjusted,  quite  awry; 

His  shoe  strings  fastened;  all  his  eager,  lean 

Young  body  fully  clothed.    With  sober  mien 

He  ate  his  breakfast  hastily,  one  eye 

Upon  the  clock.    I  watched  him  with  a  sigh 

For  I  recalled  how  other  days  had  been — 

Those  summer  days,  when  he  had  run  quite  free 

And  naked,  but  for  trunks,  from  dawn  till  dark; 

Had  splashed  in  brooklets  or  had  climbed  a  tree, 

Had  sung  and  whistled,  noisy  as  a  lark. 

Uncharted  days,  so  poignant  to  remember! 

I  wished  that  it  had  never  come  September! 

—Olive  W.  Burt. 


NTERLUDE 


A  purple  haze  now  clothes  the  distant  hills 
And  creeps  across  the  valley  far  below, 
Where  golden  wheat  shocks  standing  row  on  row 
Await  the  gathering.      Soon  winter's  chill 
And  biting  wands  and  heaps  of  drifted  snow 
Will  come.  But  we  will  feel  secure,  and  dream 
Of  work  well  done,  of  frozen  field  and  stream, 
And  rest  content  beside  tlie  firelight  glow. 

WC;  too,  lay  up  our  treasures  for  the  time 
When  nature's  slowing  forces  weave  their  spell 
Of  memories  when  we  were  in  our  prime. 
Then  all  our  fruitful  years  conspire  to  tell 
The  age-old  story  all  may  understand, 
Life's  lovely  interlude  is  now  at  hand. 

—Grace  M.  Candland. 


Th 


e 


Relief  Society^  Magazine 

Vol.  XXVI  SEPTEMBER,  1939  No.  9 


"No  Excuse  For  Thee,  My  Son" 

By  Donald  G.  Lyman 

....  "Now  my  son,  I  would  that  ye  seeking  to  rationalize  and  to  justify 

should  repent  and  forsake  your  sins,  and  j^-g  conduct  and  his  inability  to  live 

go  no  more  after  the  lusts  of  your  eyes,  j.     j.i,    i         ^c  1.1^^  r>^^^J.i 

but  cross  yourself  in  all  these  things;  for  "P  tO  the  kws  of  the  Gospel. 

except  ye  do  this  ye  can  in  no  wise  inherit  Brigham  Young  Said:    "Tradition 

the  kingdom  of  God."  hgs  taught  US  that  the  great  purpose 

STT^TT          Ai      .              1  ..    1--  oi  rehgion  is  to  prepare  people  to 

UCH  was  Alma  s  counsel  to  his  ^j^.   ^.§^^  ^^^^  they  have  passed 

wayward  son  Conanton.  ^^^^^^  ^  ^y^         ^f  j^^^^  and  be- 

As  there  are  many  phases  of  ^^^^  converted,  they  are  ready  for 

Faith  there  are  also  many  things  to  ^       ^^         moment,  and  to  dwell 

be  said  of  Repentance   Some  people  ^j^j^  jj^g  p^j^g,  ^^d  the  Son  in  the 

have  been  lead  to  believe  that  they  j^gg^g^j  ^^  all  eternity.    This  is  a 

may  transgress  almost  any  law,  then  ^i^^^y.^.  fo^  they  have  to  improve, 

repent  and  find  themselves  on  the  become  substantially  changed  from 

same  spot  on  the  path  of  eternal  pro-  ^^^  ^^    ^^^   f^o^  5j„  to  holiness, 

gression  as   though  they  had  not  j^^^^  ^r  somewhere  else,  before  they 

transgressed;  some  may  even  feel  that  ^^^  prepared  for  the  society  they 

they  will  be  ahead,  having  indulged  anticipate   enjoying."     (Journal   of 

in  some  or  the  so-called  broadening  Discouises  ) 

experiences  of  life,  which  in  the  j^^  ^^^'^  ^f  ^-^  -^  downward  in 
stricter  sense  come  under  the  head  ^^^^-  ^^^^^  .3  ^^^^-  ..^^_ 
of  transgressions.  -^^  [^  ^^^  ^^  .^^  ramifications.  The 
There  are  some  young  men  and  path  of  Righteousness  is  continually 
women  with  good  church  back-  upward  and  elevating.  If  the  down- 
grounds,  some  who  have  even  had  ward  road  is  taken  for  ever  so  short 
the  opportunity  to  fill  missions,  who  an  interval,  one  finds  himself  at  a 
take  the  attitude  that  this  life  is  one  lower  level,  and  steps  must  be  re- 
of  experience  and  that  to  know  good  traced  before  one  can  arrive  at  the 
and  evil  they  must  experience  every-  point  where  he  departed  from  the 
thing  possible  and  then  choose  the  path  of  Righteousness, 
good  and  build  an  upright  character 

on  the  foundation  of  actual  experi-  TN  the  82nd  section  of  the  Doc- 
ences.  This  attitude  is  wrong;  it  is  trine  and  Covenants  the  Lord  re- 
one  of  defense  and  excuse.  The  veals  that,  "Unto  that  soul  that  sin- 
person,  though  knowing  better,  is  neth  shall  the  former  sins  return." 


584  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


This  presents  another  hght  on  the 
idea  of  conducting  ourselves  con- 
trary to  the  revealed  word  of  the 
Lord  in  an  attempt  to  get  experience. 
In  the  same  section  He  says,  'Tor 
unto  whom  much  is  given,  much  is 
required;  and  he  who  sins  against  the 
greater  light  shall  receive  the  greater 
condemnation." 

Another  element  that  should  not 
be  overlooked  is  that  the  effect  of 
sin  and  wrongdoing  is  never  (in  this 
life  at  any  rate)  left  completely  be- 
hind, even  though  the  Lord  has 
promised  us  that  under  certain  con- 
ditions He  will  remember  our  sins 
no  more. 

Alma  could  never  forget  that  "he 
had  gone  around  with  the  sons  of 
Mosiah  seeking  to  destroy  the  church 
of  God". 

The  Lord  had  sent  an  angel  to 
cause  a  right-about  turn  in  Alma's 
life,  and  his  services  from  that  time 
on  were  acceptable  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  but  Alma  carried  always 
the  regret  that  he  had  sought  to  de- 
stroy the  church*  of  God. 

Paul,  great  missionary  that  he  was, 
could  never  forget  his  part  in  the  per- 
secution of  the  saints.  So  let  us  not 
deceive  ourselves.  We  can  never 
leave  the  effects  of  our  wrongdoing 
entirely  behind. 

QLIVER  COWDERY  wrote 
nearly  every  word  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon  as  it  fell  from  the  lips  of 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  He  re- 
ceived the  Aaronic  Priesthood  with 
Joseph  at  the  hands  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist; he  was  the  first  to  be  baptized 
in  this  dispensation;  he  received  with 
Joseph  under  the  hands  of  Peter, 
James  and  John  the  Melchizedek 
Priesthood;  he  was  one  of  the  three 
witnesses  to  whom  an  angel  present- 


ed the  plates  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, and  he  heard  the  voice  of  God 
concerning  them.  He  was  called  of 
God  to  be  the  first  preacher  and  first 
Elder  in  the  Church. 

However,  with  all  this  background 
and  rich  experience,  Oliver  Cowdery 
was  excommunicated  from  the 
Church  because  several  serious 
charges  against  him  were  sustained. 

Some  ten  years  afterward  at  a 
special  conference  held  at  Kanesville, 
Iowa,  October  21,  1848,  presided 
over  by  Orson  Hyde,  Oliver  Cow- 
dery said,  ''Friends  and  brethren,  my 
name  is  Cowdery,  Oliver  Cowdery. 
In  the  early  history  of  this  Church  I 
stood  identified  with  her  and  one  in 
her  councils.  True  it  is  that  the  gifts 
and  callings  of  God  are  without  re- 
pentance; not  because  I  was  better 
than  the  rest  of  mankind  was  I  call- 
ed, but  to  fulfill  the  purposes  of 
God."  Shortly  afterward  before  the 
High  Council  he  said,  "Brethren,  for 
a  number  of  years  I  have  been  separ- 
ated from  you.  I  now  desire  to  come 
back.  I  wish  to  come  humbly  and 
to  be  one  in  your  midst.  I  seek  no 
station.  I  only  wish  to  be  identified 
with  you." 

Oliver  said  that  the  gifts  and  call- 
ings of  God  are  without  repentance. 

What  is  to  become  of  our  particu- 
lar gifts  and  callings  if  we  cast  them 
aside  or  cover  them  up  while  we 
follow  along  a  worldly  path?  Re- 
pentance at  the  end  of  the  road  will 
not  restore  our  gifts  and  callings,  as 
they  are  without  repentance.  We 
shall  have  to  retrace  our  steps  to  at- 
tain our  former  station,  and  we  shall 
ever  be  conscious  of  a  great  loss  of 
time  and  corresponding  advance- 
ment that  might  have  been  ours. 


The  Homemaker  of  Tomorrow 


By  Vivian  Minyard 

Extension  Specialist  in  Clothing 
Univeisity  of  Idaho  Agricultural  Extension  Service 


NO  other  profession  occupies  the 
attention  and  efforts  of  more 
people  than  that  of  homemak- 
ing.  Every  homemaker  should  strive 
to  do  the  best  possible  job  and  be 
the  highest  type  of  individual.  She 
should  have  certain  ends  to  achieve 
and  thereby  develop  her  personality. 
The  following  worth  while  aims  are 
worthy  ones  for  consideration: 

1.  She  should  always  look  her  best. 

2.  She  should  have  outside  interests. 

3.  She  should  be  willing  to  accept  other 
people's  viewpoints. 

4.  She  should  improve  her  outlook 
through  good  reading. 

5.  She  should  take  care  of  her  health. 

1.  She  should  always  look  her 
best.  The  adornment  of  the  human 
body  is  one  of  the  oldest  arts.  One 
never  goes  through  a  museum  with- 
out seeing  something  which  has 
been  used  to  adorn  the  body.  This 
may  be  an  ancient  costume,  a  bit  of 
jewelry,  footwear,  etc.  The  Greeks, 
5,000  years  ago,  used  cosmetics  of 
various  kinds.  The  only  difference 
between  now  and  then  is  that  they 
are  now  available  to  everyone,  and  at 
that  time  only  a  few  could  have 
them.  So  it  has  always  been  a  natural 
desire  to  want  to  look  one's  best. 

The  first  requirement  is  to  know 
one's  own  figure.  One  individual 
looks  her  best  in  ruffles  and  frills, 
and  another  looks  better  in  tailored, 
plain  costumes.  The  dainty,  femi- 
nine type  requires  different  clothing 
than  the  active,  athletic  type.  Cloth- 
ing should  always  be  selected  for 
the  individual  rather  than  fashion, 


for  it  tells  much  about  the  wearer. 
The  highest  compliment  one  can 
receive  is  to  be  told  that  her  dress 
looks  like  her. 

After  knowing  one's  type,  the  sec- 
ond step  in  looking  one's  best  is  to 
plan  carefully  as  to  color,  style,  etc., 
so  new  purchases  will  look  well  with 
the  wearing  apparel  already  on  hand. 
To  be  well  dressed  one  needs  to 
consider  the  entire  effect,  which  is 
much  more  important  than  details. 
Clothing  should  be  selected  for  the 
occasions  for  which  it  is  to  be  used. 

Good  grooming  is  a  very  import- 
ant factor.  To  be  well  groomed  at 
all  times  implies  respect  for  those 
who  have  to  live  with  us  and  look 
at  us.  Good  grooming  is  merely  the 
intelligent  use  of  information  about 
the  care  of  the  person  and  the  clothes 
one  wears.  Good  grooming  results 
in  self-respect,  better  poise,  more 
self-confidence,  beauty,  and  is  the 
first  requirement  in  style.  Any  home- 
maker  owes  it  to  her  family  to  look 
her  best  at  home  as  well  as  out  in 
company.  A  pretty  dress,  well  fitted 
and  suitable  to  the  wearer,  helps 
make  living  more  pleasant.  The 
smartest  looking  dress  will  do  noth- 
ing for  the  person  who  neglects  the 
fundamental  principles  of  cleanli- 
ness and  neatness.  One  needs  to 
care— 

"Oh,  I  could  talk  for  an  hour,"  said  Nell, 
On  the  psychic  basis  of  dressing  well. 
It  isn't  a  question  of  pocketbooks, 
It  isn't  a  figure,  it  isn't  looks, 
It  isn't  going  to  first-rate  places, 


NX 


586  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Believe  me,  the  thing  has  a  psychic  basis. 
It's  caring — caring  a  terrible  lot 
Whether  you're  right,  or  whether  you're 
not.'"* 

— Alice  Duer  Miller. 

The  attractive  individual  has  good 
posture.  Good  posture  indicates 
self-confidence  and  poise.  Good 
posture  is  restful.  One  might  think 
of  posture  as  being  "position  of 
body".  Therefore,  it  pertains  to  sit- 
ting and  lying  positions,  as  v^ell  as 
standing.  Every  minute  the  body  is 
being  shaped,  whether  one  is  sitting, 
reading,  washing  dishes,  sewing  or 
driving  an  automobile. 

The  person  with  poor  posture  can 
never  look  as  well  in  her  clothes  as 
one  with  good  posture.  Everyone 
can,  with  persistent  effort,  improve 
posture  by  taking  exercises.  There 
are  hygienic,  spiritual,  economic  and 
social  values  in  having  good  posture. 
Organs  in  the  body  cannot  function 
properly  if  in  a  cramped  position, 
which  results  in  poor  health.  With- 
out good  health  all  other  values  are 
lost  to  a  great  extent. 

There  are  several  factors  which 
may  be  the  cause  of  poor  posture; 
namely:  Malnutrition,  overfatigue, 
carelessness  on  the  part  of  the  person 
in  not  using  all  muscles,  wrong  men- 
tal attitude,  poorly  fitted  clothing, 
foot  arch  trouble  and  defective  eye- 
sight. Any  individual  with  poor  pos- 
ture should  determine  why,  and  then 
make  an  honest  effort  to  correct  it. 
Those  with  good  posture  should  al- 
ways strive  to  keep  it. 

The  one  who  looks  her  best  has 
a  ready  smile.  The  memory  of  a 
smile  lasts  forever.  Leave  a  smile 
for  those  who  have  none  left  to  give. 

*Verse  from  Dress  Design  and  Selection, 
by  Marguerite  Stotts  Hopkins,  Macmillan. 


2.  She  should  have  outside  inter- 
ests. It  is  an  absolute  necessity 
for  every  homemaker  to  have  out- 
side interests.  These  may  vary 
considerably.  For  some,  it  may 
be  church  work  or  community  work 
of  some  nature.  Others  have  hob- 
bies for  their  outside  interests.  Every- 
one should  get  more  joy  out  of  life, 
and  the  happiest  people  are  the  ones 
with  hobbies. 

Great  people  have  hobbies  so  they 
can  completely  lose  themselves  and 
forget  their  work.  The  hobby  should 
be  as  different  as  possible  from  regu- 
lar work. 

Each  individual  must  make  his 
own  choice  of  hobbies.  Some  may 
wish  to  collect  things,  and  others 
will  want  to  learn  facts  about  some- 
thing in  which  they  are  particularly 
interested.  Any  one  of  these  makes 
for  a  more  interesting  individual  and 
gives  one  an  opportunity  to  work  out 
original  ideas,  which  is  valuable  in 
itself. 

One  should  not  confuse  a  hobby 
with  a  fad. 

Many  great  inventions  have  been 
the  result  of  hobbies.  Photography, 
the  electric  motor,  the  telegraph, 
the  typewriter,  the  sewing  machine 
and  others  were  invented  through 
"play". 

3.  She  should  he  willing  to  accept 
other  people's  viewpoints.  One's 
views  are  more  valuable  if  the  other 
fellow's  point  of  view  is  understood. 
From  others  come  the  greatest  les- 
sons. 

An  individual  should  not  mind 
criticism,  but  rather,  profit  from  it. 
If  it  is  justified,  do  something  about 
it  and  make  a  better  individual.  If 
it  is  ignorant,  say  nothing.  If  it  is 
untrue,  merely  disregard  it.    If  it  is 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  587 


unfair,  show  strength  of  character  by 
refraining  from  irritation. 

4.  She  should  improve  her  outlook 
through  good  reading.  Every  home- 
maker  should  plan  to  have  some  time 
for  reading.  It  is  through  reading 
that  one  is  able  to  understand  other 
people  and  appreciate  their  prob- 
lems. The  understanding  person  is 
a  good  citizen.  It  has  been  said 
that  no  man  is  poor  who  possesses 
a  good  book.  It  might  also  be  said 
that  no  man  can  be  lonely  among 
books. 

A  variety  of  types  should  be  read : 
Autobiography,  fiction,  travel,  poet- 
ry, etc.    All  have  their  place. 

Michelangelo,  it  is  said,  once 
stood  in  contemplation  of  a  block 
of  marble  on  which  he  was  to  begin 
work,  in  rapt  thought  as  to  its  po- 
tentialities. "Within  you,"  he  said, 
"there  is  both  beauty  and  ugliness. 
Which  comes  out  depends  on  the 
sculptor."* 

What  comes  out  in  the  individual 
may  be  greatly  influenced  by  the 
reading  one  does.  The  individual, 
like  the  plant,  either  grows  or  with- 
ers. It  is  the  duty  of  each  home- 
maker  to  keep  growing. 

5.  She  should  take  good  care  oi 
her  health.  Health  is  of  vital  im- 
portance to  every  homemaker  and 
should  not  be  neglected,  ever.  It  is 
more  than  being  free  from  sickness. 
Health  means  having  enough  vigor, 
endurance  and  enthusiasm  to  make 
life  worth  living.  Physical,  mental 
and  spiritual  health  are  each  impor- 
tant and  dependent  on  each  other. 

Proper  food  and  personal  habits 
must  be  obeyed  to  make  for  good 
health.    The  individual  should  get 

*The  American  Soioptomist. 


knowledge,  then  understand  it,  ac- 
cept it  and  practice  it. 

Bodies  vary  greatly  as  to  strength 
and  endurance,  so  it  is  necessary  for 
each  person  to  know  his  own  possi- 
bilities and  then  strive  to  maintain 
them. 

Recreation  should  be  considered 
in  connection  with  health.  Everyone 
should  have  a  few  minutes  daily  to 
do  something  for  themselves. 

Clothing,  in  relation  to  health, 
needs  careful  consideration.  The 
homemaker  whose  feet  hurt  because 
her  shoes  are  poorly  fitted  and  not 
suitable  has  a  difficult  job. 

As  each  homemaker  works  toward 
developing  her  personality,  she  will 
profit  by  keeping  in  mind  the  fol- 
lowing thoughts  suggested  by  Mar- 
shall Fields  of  Chicago  as  being  wor- 
thy ones  to  remember :t  The  value 
of  time,  the  success  of  perseverance, 
the  pleasure  of  working,  the  dignity 
of  simplicity,  the  worth  of  character, 
the  power  of  kindness,  the  influence 
of  example,  the  obligation  of  duty, 
the  wisdom  of  economy,  the  virtue 
of  patience,  the  improvement  of  tal- 
ent and  the  joy  of  originating. 

Personality  is  that  which  distin- 
guishes a  person  and  makes  him 
stand  out  as  different  from  someone 
else.  It  radiates  when  one  has  a 
natural,  easy,  unafraid  and  alert  man- 
ner, a  pleasant,  happy  disposition  or 
outlook,  a  fresh,  well-groomed  ap- 
pearance, a  costume  which  empha- 
sizes desirable  features  and  good 
posture.  The  personality  of  the 
homemaker  is  reflected  in  the  home 
and  community.  The  stabflity  of  the 
nation  depends  on  the  security  of 
the  home  and  community. 


tPublished  in  National  4-H  Club  News, 
Chicago. 


Opportunities  for  Youth 

By  hvin  S.  Noall 
Supervisor  of  Industrial  Arts  and  Occupational  Education,  Salt  Lake  City  Public  Schools 

THE  question  of  ''what  one  can  which  business  and  industry  are  not 

use  for  money"  begins  early  prepared  to  meet.  Youth  are  becom- 

with  children  these  days,  but  ing  restless  and  discouraged,  law  en- 

the  question  of  what  one  can  do  forcement    agencies    are    much 

to  earn  money  and  the  larger  ques-  alarmed,  and  parents  are  justly  con- 

tion  of  what  kind  of  a  job  to  look  cerned. 

for  and  where  one  can  find  that  job  The  answer  is  not  to  be  found  in 
are  problems  that  worry  parents  and  more  police  officers,  nor  does  it  lie 
that  become  serious  to  youth  about  in  more  recreation  centers,  though 
the  time  of  high  school  graduation,  these  are  an  aid.  Society,  collective- 
It  is  becoming  more  difficult  for  ly  and  individually,  must  recognize 
youth  to  observe  adults  at  work  or  the  new  situation  and  meet  it  in  an 
to  get  miscellaneous  job  experience  intelligent  way.  Two  lines  of  ap- 
as  a  basis  for  the  selection  of  a  vo-  proach  are  open  to  us.  One  consists 
cation.  Also,  the  population  has  of  the  study  of  human  wants  and 
overtaken  the  undeveloped  western  abilities  to  consume  and  the  adjust- 
domain,  so  that  today  the  problem  ment  of  production  and  distribution 
of  surplus  labor  has  become  large,  machinery  to  meet  demands.  When 
This  creates  another  difficulty  for  this  problem  is  properly  solved,  it 
youth;  namely,  that  competition  has  will  become  a  relatively  simple  mat- 
become  keen  and  only  the  best  qual-  ter  to  lengthen  or  shorten  the  work- 
ified  get  jobs.  ing  day  to  effect  a  balance  between 

The  training  of  the  new  worker  more  goods,  more  work    and    less 

is  now  an  important  factor  of  cost,  leisure  on  the    one    hand;  or  less 

and  the  employer  who  sees  the  ulti-  goods,  less  work,  and  more  leisure 

mate  necessity  of  young  people  learn-  on  the  other  hand.    This  problem 

ing  to  work  and  who  desires  to  help  is  now  before  us,  but  will  hardly  be 

in  the  process  is  placed  at  a  disad-  satisfactorily  solved  this  side  of  the 

vantage  by  his  competitor  who  takes  millennium. 

the  worker  only  after  he  has  learned  The  other  problem  is  that  of  guid- 
enough  to  become  an  asset.  When  ance  and  training  of  youth  to  meet 
children  went  to  work  at  14  or  15  the  new  situation.  The  answer  to 
years  of  age,  often  their  earnings  were  neither  problem  is  an  end  in  itself, 
only  three  or  four  dollars  a  week,  but  each  will  be  an  aid  and  a  sup- 
Today  when  they  demand  twenty-  plement  to  the  other.  Both  problems 
five  cents  or  more  an  hour  and  still  are  being  attacked,  and  progress  is 
have  to  learn  the  business,  they  are  being  made  in  both  fields.  The  re- 
definitely  a  liability.  mainder  of  this  article  will  be  devot- 

These  problems  of  labor  surplus,  ed  to  the  present  opportunities  and 
limited  opportunities  for  work  ex-  accomplishments  for  the  guidance 
perience  and  observation,  delayed  and  training  of  youth.  It  is  under- 
employment, and  demand  for  higher  stood  that  this  phase  of  the  problem 
wages,  have  created  a  new  situation  is  not  concerned    with    unemploy- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  589 


ment,  as  such,  but  that  it  does  offer 
a  partial  solution  to  unemployabil- 
ity. 

The  finding  of  the  right  vocation 
offers  the  first  obstacle.  Most  peo- 
ple can  learn  to  do  a  great  many 
things  reasonably  well.  The  prob- 
lem of  which  occupation  to  try  raises 
three  major  questions.  The  first  is 
the  level  of  the  job.  Not  all  persons 
can  reach  the  level  of  the  professions. 
To  attempt  to  do  so  means  disap- 
pointment and  sorrow  for  those  not 
fitted.  Also,  it  is  a  human  waste 
when  talented  people  content  them- 
selves to  work  at  menial  tasks.  One's 
job  should  be  stimulating  and  call 
JFor  the  best  one  can  do.  Social  po- 
sition and  unwise  ambition  of  par- 
ents for  their  children  cause  the  most 
serious  errors  in  the  level  of  voca- 
tional selection.  Examples  of  this 
sort  may  be  found  in  most  families 
and  in  every  neighborhood.  It  is 
better  both  for  the  individual  and 
for  society  for  one  to  be  a  good 
blacksmith  or  farmer  than  a  poor 
lawyer  or  doctor. 

The  second  error  lies  in  the  ap- 
praisal of  special  talents.  It  requires 
an  exceptional  voice  and  superior 
tone  discrimination  to  be  successful 
in  music;  if  one  lacks  manual  dex- 
terity it  would  be  folly  to  attempt 
dentistry,  the  machinist  trade,  or 
dressmaking;  the  shy  person  will  en- 
counter difficulties  in  salesmanship. 

The  third  major  error  in  voca- 
tional selection  is  to  ignore  oppor- 
tunities for  employment.  During 
the  past  twenty  years  there  has  been 
a  great  increase  in  high  school  en- 
rollment. The  lack  of  work  oppor- 
tunities has  led  many  to  improve 
their  time  by  attending  colleges  and 
universities.     Often  this  is  for  cul- 


ture and  general  education,  but  usu- 
ally the  student  feels  the  need  of  a 
job  and  takes  training  for  a  profes- 
sion before  leaving.  When  less  than 
eight  per  cent  of  our  wage  earners 
are  now  in  the  professions,  it  is  ob- 
vious that  the  much  larger  per  cent 
which  goes  to  college  cannot  find 
opportunities  in  these  fields. 

Similarly,  since  the  advent  of  com- 
mercial aviation,  every  boy  aspires 
to  be  an  aviator,  or  at  least  an  avia- 
tion mechanic.  A  study  of  this  field 
will  show  that  there  is  not  employ- 
ment opportunity  for  one  class  of 
twenty  students  a  year  in  the  entire 
state  of  Utah.  Training  too  many 
in  selected  fields  results  either  in 
the  student's  moving  out  of  the  state 
or  in  his  giving  up  his  field  of  train- 
ing and  shifting  to  some  other  occu- 
pation which  may  or  may  not  utilize 
the  preparation  received. 

'pHE  Vocational  Center  and  Adult 
School  in  Salt  Lake  City  are  at- 
tempting to  meet  these  difficulties 
by  providing  a  counseling  and  train- 
ing service.  Hundreds  of  boys  and 
girls  in  their  late  teens  and  early 
twenties  have  been  helped  to  ap- 
praise their  talents  and  abilities  and 
to  survey  the  employment  oppor- 
tunities in  an  effort  to  obtain  occu- 
pational adjustment. 

The  previous  school  record  is  care- 
fully studied  in  an  effort  to  find  ele- 
ments of  strength  and  weakness. 
Any  employment  experience  is  in- 
vestigated for  possible  clues.  Then 
a  series  of  aptitude  and  occupational 
tests  are  given  to  determine  as  nearly 
as  possible  learning  aptitude,  motor 
coordination,  finger  dexterity,  spatial 
relations,  color  blindness,  emotional 
adjustment,  etc.  The  resulting  pro- 
file helps  to  see  the  possibilities  of 


590  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  individual  in  relation  to  those  of  bookkeepers,  and  salesmen  for  store 

other  people  and  is  used  as  an  aid  in  and  specialty  work.    These  and  vari- 

counseling  the  student  in  the  inter-  ous  other  classes  will  be  offered  also 

view  which  follows.  in  evening  school  for  those  who  al- 

The  number  to  train  in  any  oc-  ready  have  work.  Similar  opportuni- 
cupation  requires  careful  study.  To  ties,  in  lesser  variety,  will  be  pro- 
train  too  few  may  deprive  someone  vided  at  the  Utah  State  Agricultural 
of  a  chance  to  work.  To  train  too  College  and  the  several  Junior  Col- 
many  not  only  results  in  unemploy-  leges. 

ment  but  also  in  the  demoralizing  In  Salt  Lake  City,  students  who 

of  wage  rates.    To  better  determine  have  been  approved  by  the  coun- 

numbers  and  other  aspects  of  train-  selor  and  coordinator  may  enroll  in 

ing,  an  advisory  committee  is  organ-  suitable  pre-apprentice  classes  where 

ized  which  consists    of    representa-  they  are  taught  the  fundamentals  of 

tives  of  employers,  employees,  and  theory  and  practice  of  the  trade.  The 

the  school.    This  committee  studies  instructor  is  a  practical  tradesman 

available    data    from    the    United  selected  for  his  superior  character, 

States  Census,  the  state  employment  personality,    and    standing    in    the 

office,  and  from  employer  and  em-  trade.    The  training  course  is  based 

ployee  experience  in  getting  jobs  or  upon  a  careful  review  of  what  the 

finding  qualified  help.     When  the  worker  needs  to  know  to  get  and 

annual  labor  turnover  is  known,  the  hold  a  job. 

number  needed  is  not  difficult  to  fig-  it  is  anticipated  that  all  students 

ure.  will  be  placed  at  the  end  of  one  year 

It  would  be  an  ideal  situation  if  of  training,  but  it  is  also  planned 
the  needs  of  all  occupations  could  that  those  who  are  not  ready  and 
be  ascertained  and  training  provided  those  who  cannot  work  for  want  of 
for  every  need.  Where  many  work-  labor  demand  may  continue  into 
ers  are  required,  many  classes  could  the  second  year  or  until  such  time 
be  established,  and  these  could  be  as  they  are  ready  and  are  needed, 
located  in  several  communities.  This  flexibility,  together  with  the 
Where  very  few  are  required  it  various  precautions  implied  in  coun- 
would  be  possible  to  provide  only  seling  and  acceptance,  gives  high  as- 
one  class  for  a  state,  or  perhaps  one  surance  of  employment  to  all  who 
class  for  several  states.  enroll. 

Naturally,  occupations  where  de-  It  is  not  possible  to  teach  all  of 

mand  is  greatest  are  selected  for  the  a  trade  or  to  develop  a  high  degree 

establishment  of  local  training  op-  of  competence  in  a  school  room, 

portunities.    It  is  contemplated  that  Judgment  and  skill  are  acquired  in 

for  1939-40,  Salt  Lake  City  will  offer  subsequent   apprenticeship    and   in 

day  trade  or  pre-employment  classes  further  technical  training  in  evening 

for      carpenters,     cabinet     makers,  school.     To  assure  placement  and 

millwork,  machinists,  auto  mechan-  progress  of  the  learner  after  employ- 

ics,  electricians,  printers,  sheet  metal  ment,  school  coordinators  maintain 

workers,  plumbers,  body  and  fender  close  contact  with  the  trade,  advising 

workers,  upholsterers,  stenographers,  with  employers,  observing  employ- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  591 

ees,  checking  on  the  shortcomings  of  these  grants  and  made  partial  match- 
previous  training,  and  advising  on  ing  appropriations  to  further  the 
possible  improvements.  This  close  work.  It  is  still  required  that  stu- 
coordination  of  school  and  work  dents  contribute  a  share  because  of 
and  close  follow-up  and  counseling  the  limitations  of  tax  funds.  In  Salt 
of  the  young  worker  after  training  Lake  City  such  fees  for  the  day  trade 
are  the  secret  of  the  fine  cooperation  school,  which  operates  five  hours  a 
being  received  in  Salt  Lake  City  and  day  through  the  school  year,  is 
will  be  found  indispensable  in  any  $30.  The  evening  school  fees  are 
successful  training  program.  approximately  seven  cents  per  hour 

It  is  anticipated  that  boys  and  in  addition  to  the  cost  of  the  sup- 
girls  who  have  made  a  wise  selection  plies  used. 

of  a  vocation  and  who  have  received  That  the  public  is  responding  to 
training  and  work  experience  as  out-  the  opportunity  is  evidenced  by  en- 
lined  above  can  and  should  equal  rollments.  Many  who  attend  trade 
the  best  American  and  European  classes  move  into  the  city  or  take 
craftsmen.  They  will  know  the  what,  room  and  board.  Evening  students 
the  how,  and  the  why  of  things,  drive  to  school  from  as  far  as  forty 
They  will  have  an  open  mind,  a  miles  and  will  not  miss  a  session  even 
studious  attitude,  and  a  capacity  to  though  they  have  done  heavy  labor 
adjust  to  the  rapid  changes  in  em-  ^n  day.  A  good  trade  school  record 
ployment.  They  will  soon  be  the  [^  becoming  the  best  recommenda- 
backbone  of  American  mdustry.  tion  for  a  job,  and  a  good  evening 
CINCE  the  economic  well-being  of  school  record  is  the  most  effective 
^  both  individual  and  state  is  tied  recommendation  for  job  promotion 
up  in  the  occupational  competence  and  security  against  depression  un- 
of  the  people,  and  since  competitive  employment. 

industry  will  not  carry  the  burden  The  provision  of  opportunities  for 
of  training  and  cannot  do  it  effect-  additional  fields  of  training  to  meet 
ively,  it  is  fitting  and  proper  that  at  the  needs  of  youth  and  industry  will 
least  initial  job  training,  as  well  as  wait  upon  public  demand.  If  the 
the  subsequent  technical  training  people  want  and  are  willing  to  pay 
which  may  be  required,  should  be  for  more  service,  it  is  theirs  for  the 
provided  by  the  public  training  asking.  Their  recourse  will  be  de- 
agency,  namely  the  public  school.  mand  upon  local  boards  of  education 

The  Federal   Government  made  and  the  state  legislature.   We  are  be- 

such  a  decision  in  the  establishment  ginning  to  learn  that  occupational 

of  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  col-  training  through  the  public  schools, 

leges.    In  1917  it  began  the  policy  of  supported  by  taxation,  is  cheaper  and 

directly  subsidizing  vocational  train-  better  than  can  be  had  through  pri- 

ing  on  the  high  school  level  through  vate  resources,  and  that  counseling 

the    passage    of  the  Smith-Hughes  and  training  hold  the  key  to  the  so- 

Act.     This  was  expanded  and  en-  lution  of  one  of  the  two  great  prob- 

larged  in  1936  in  the  George-Dean  lems  facing  youth  as  they  move  into 

Act.     The  State  of  Utah  accepted  adult  life  and  responsibility. 


Help  Our  Missionaries 

By  Grace  S.  Colton 


FROM  observations  in  the  Mis- 
sionary Home  and  in  the  mis- 
sion field  we  find  that  girls  as 
well  as  boys  are  lacking  in  a  knowl- 
edge of  how  to  go  about  cooking  a 
simple  meal  or  washing  a  few  clothes, 
the  necessity  of  the  daily  bath  and 
clean  linen,  and  the  art  of  making  a 
bed  and  keeping  a  room  in  order. 

Health  is  the  most  important  fac- 
tor in  a  missionary's  career.  Upon 
it  everything  depends.  It  is  impor- 
tant that  missionaries  realize  the  im- 
portance of  this  and  have  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  how  to  keep  well.  A 
clean  and  healthy  body  always  gives 
spontaneous  cheerfulness,  joy,  and 
a  sense  of  well-being.  One  can  think 
more  clearly,  quickly  and  deeply 
when  one's  mind  and  body  are  one 
with  health.  Goethe  said,  "What 
a  man  does  not  understand  he  does 
not  possess."  Self-possession  is 
something  of  which  no  one  can  rob 
us.  Therefore,  if  we  have  a  knowl- 
edge of  what  we  should  do  and  what 
we  should  avoid  in  maintaining 
health,  we  possess,  to  an  extent,  that 
something  which  Christ  spoke  of 
when  He  said,  "The  truth  shall  make 
you  free".  Certainly  we  are  free  to 
enjoy  a  happy,  rounded  life  when 
we  have  good  health. 

Because  of  illness,  many  of  our 
missionaries  are  not  doing  as  effi- 
cient work  as  they  could  do,  and 
some  have  to  return  home.  Now 
what  could  mothers  do  to  assist  their 
boys  and  girls  before  they  leave 
home?  They  could  advise  them  to 
take  a  course  in  school  for  a  few 
months  in  the  art  of  cooking,  or 
teach  them  in  the  home  how  to 
cook  simple,  wholesome  meals.  Pros- 


GRACE  S.  COLTON 
Missionary  Home  Mother 

pective  missionaries  should  be  taught 
how  to  select  the  right  combinations 
of  foods,  so  that  the  body  will  have 
the  proper  daily  proportion  of  min- 
erals and  vitamins.  One  great  diffi- 
culty is  a  lack  of  knowledge  regard- 
ing the  amount  of  each  food  to  pur- 
chase for,  say,  two  or  four  persons, 
so  that  there  will  not  be  any  waste. 
They  should  be  taught  that  it  is 
harmful  to  eat  the  same  foods  day 
after  day  without  change  and  variety. 
For  instance,  one  young  elder  was 
heard  to  say,  as  he  came  in  from  a 
hard  day's  tracting,  "My  stomach  re- 
volts against  vegetable  soup  or  pork 
and  beans;  that  has  been  our  daily 
diet  for  the  last  six  months.  Wliat 
wouldn't  I  give  to  put  my  feet  be- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  593 


neath  my  mother's  table  and  have 
a  daily  square  meal!" 

Often  canned  foods  are  purchased 
because  they  are  cheaper  than  the 
fresh,  are  cooked,  and  easily  pre- 
pared. However,  we  learn  from 
those  who  have  studied  this  impor- 
tant question  that  canned  foods  lose 
some  of  the  food  values.  Heat  in 
some  cases  has  removed  some  of  the 
nourishing  elements.  Fresh  vegeta- 
bles and  fruits  are  more  wholesome. 
In  this  day  and  age  we  can  find 
fresh  vegetables  and  fruits  in  the 
markets  the  year  around,  and  on  the 
farm  they  are  stored  in  cellars.  If  a 
missionary  knows  how  to  prepare 
these,  health  is  more  assured. 

Water  is  a  very  essential  element 
of  the  body,  and  many  of  us  do  not 
drink  enough  of  it.  We  should  not 
depend  on  our  thirst  as  an  accurate 
guide.  We  should  drink  our  daily 
six  or  eight  glasses,  or  one  glassful 
daily  to  each  twenty  pounds  of  body 
weight. 

From  another  quarter  we  hear, 
"Oh,  we  have  dandy,  good  appetiz- 
ing meals.  Elder  X  is  a  better  cook 
than  a  woman.  He  sometimes  threat- 
ens to  let  us  go  hungry  if  we  do  not 
take  our  turn,  but  so  far  he  has  been 
a  good  sport  and  cooked  the  meals." 
Elder  X  is  an  exception.  He  was  a 
boy  who  had  been  taught  by  a  wise 
mother  that  all  honest  work  is  hon- 
orable and  that  cooking,  washing 
and  cleaning  are  not  sissy  jobs. 

[ANY  of  the  missionaries  have  to 
wash  their  own  clothes  while 
they  are  away,  and  they  leave  home 
without  the  slightest  idea  of  how  to 
go  about  it.  We  find  this  to  be  true 
because  of  a  number  of  instances 
which  have  occurred  in  the  Mission- 
ary Home.    For  instance,  a  number 


M^ 


of  elders  decided  to  wash  their  soiled 
clothes.  Without  asking  for  assist- 
ance, they  concluded  it  would  be  a 
simple  task;  they  had  seen  their 
mothers  doing  the  washing  in  the 
home,  and  it  had  seemed  so  easv 
just  to  put  hot  water  in  the  washer 
and  throw  in  the  clothes.  They  pro- 
ceeded to  do  this  very  thing.  It  was 
unfortunate  that  they  had  not  ob- 
served that  mother  had  always  cut 
up  the  bar  of  soap,  and  that  she  had 
sorted  the  clothes.  One  boy  sug- 
gested that  they  put  in  some  soap; 
so  a  bar  was  thrown  in,  and  then 
socks,  colored  pajamas,  white  under- 
wear and  white  shirts  were  put  in, 
all  at  the  same  time.  The  washei 
went  merrily  on  for  some  time.  Then 
it  was  opened,  and  they  proceeded 
to  take  out  the  clothes.  Nothing 
looked  natural  but  the  socks,  and 
it  was  a  sorry  group  of  young  men 
who  asked  what  could  be  done  about 
it. 

The  missionaries  have  to  make 
their  own  beds  and  keep  their  rooms 
tidy.  There  is  an  art  in  making  a 
bed,  and  it  is  a  simple  art  that  any 
boy  or  girl  can  master.  We  see  some 
beds,  however,  where  it  looks  as  if 
the  spread  had  been  dropped  from 
an  airplane  and  had  fluttered  down 
and  settled  on  top  of  the  bed.  Such 
a  bed  makes  a  room  look  very  un- 
tidy. Shoes,  suitcases,  ties,  etc., 
should  have  a  place  and  be  found 
always  in  place.  A  girl  or  boy  is 
judged  not  only  by  how  he  keeps  his 
room  but  by  his  personal  habits  and 
appearance.  A  daily  bath  is  very 
essential.  Missionaries  ■  are  always 
walking,  exercising,  attending  meet- 
ings, getting  warm  and  perspiring, 
and  a  bath  is  not  only  refreshing 
but  invigorating.  A  clean  body,  fresh 


594  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


linen  and  cheerful  surroundings  re- 
sult in  self-respect. 

In  one  of  the  missionary  groups, 
one  of  the  elders  could  cook  a  meal 
and  was  proud  of  it,  could  do  a 
washing  equal  to  any  woman  and 
tidy  up  the  washroom  afterwards, 
putting  everything  in  its  place.  Al- 
so, he  displayed  with  pride  a  pair 
of  socks  he  had  darned.  His  mother 
had  provided  him  with  a  sewing  kit, 
thread,  needles,  buttons,  scissors  and 
a  large  black  satin  apron  to  wear 
when  at  his  work.  He  is  going  to 
enjoy  his  mission  for  his  body  will 
be  kept  well  nourished,  and  he  will 
not  worry  about  doing  the  little  es- 
sential tasks  that  come  each  day. 

A  young  woman  who  had  been 
doing  splendid  work  and  was  very 
happy  and  had  written  enthusiastic 
letters  to  the  home  folks,  later  be- 
gan writing  discouragingly,  and  her 
mother  asked  why  the  change.  A 
letter  came  back  telling  about  her 
new  companion.  This  companion 
had  refused  to  take  her  share  of  the 
duties  about  their  small  apartment, 
and  she  was  very  untidy  and  unclean 
about  her  person.  She  would  leave 
things  all  about  the  place  and  sleep 
beyond  the  time  when  she  should 
have  been  about  her  tasks.  Wher- 
ever this  girl  went,  she  made  it  un- 
pleasant and  embarrassing  for  her 
friends  and  companions.  She  had 
not  read,  perhaps,  what  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  said:  "Cease  to  be 
idle;  cease  to  be  unclean;  cease  to 


find  fault  one  with  another;  cease 
to  sleep  longer  than  is  needful;  re- 
tire to  thy  bed  early,  that  ye  may 
not  be  weary;  arise  early,  that  your 
bodies  and  your  minds  may  be  in- 
vigorated." 

V^TE  do  feel,  we  missionary  moth- 
ers, very  proud  of  these  boys 
and  girls  and  want  to  do  the  things 
that  will  help  them  most  in  caring 
for  their  health  and  well-being.  We 
have  faith  in  them,  and  we  must 
teach  them  to  have  faith  in  them- 
selves. 

No  one  else  can  breathe  for  us. 
No  one  else  can  keep  our  heart  beat- 
ing. We  must  eat  nourishing  food 
and  digest  it  ourselves;  and  because 
we  must  do  these  and  many  other 
things  ourselves— things  no  one  else 
can  do  for  us— it  is  necessary  for  us 
to  have  faith  in  ourselves,  faith  in 
our  capacity  to  go  on  until  the  work 
we  have  to  do  is  done,  ever  mindful 
that  everything  we  do,  or  shall  do, 
is  motivated  by  religious  faith.  We 
should  never  exist  an  hour  without 
exercising  it. 

Faith  gathers  up  life,  pulls  it  to- 
gether and  gives  it  direction.  Let  our 
boys  and  girls  possess  knowledge  of 
important  useful  things  and  always 
remember  the  prayer  of  a  good  man 
who  said,  "Eternal  Father,  who  has 
equipped  the  arsenal  of  our  souls 
with  weapons  which  we  have  barely 
used,  forgive  us  all  and  send  us  out 
to  walk  more  intelligently  and  pow- 
erfully by  faith." 


^^ 


Prove  Me  Now 

By  Marguerite  Johnson  Giiffin 

IT  was  Saturday  night  and  pay  day,  statement  from  the  doctor.  There's 
but  Bruce  Boynton's  face  bore  the  bill  for  the  wood,  and  the  rent 
no  signs  of  joy  and  pleasure  at  is  due  in  a  week,"  he  said  bitterly, 
his  home-coming.  Despair  lay  upon  Then  he  laughed  ironically, 
his  features  making  worry  lines  into  ''And  there's  two  ten  dollar  bills, 
'deep  furrows.  He  had  no  kiss  of  Stretch  them  over  if  you  can.  How- 
greeting  for  his  wife,  and  he  passed  ever,  you  must  remember  they're 
his  little  six-year-old  son,  Bobbie,  just  paper,  not  rubber." 
without  a  word  or  a  touch.  The  ''Don't,  Bruce,"  cried  the  woman, 
little  fellow's  smiling  face  length-  putting  her  arms  warmly  around 
ened,  and  he  stood  speechless  in  him.  "We'll  get  by.  It'll  take  care 
wide-eyed  amazement,  silenced  by  of  the  lights  and  the  gas.  I  saved 
the  austere  expression  of  his  father,  some  out  last  week  to  apply  on  the 
Something  was  wrong.  Even  a  child  wood,  and  I  think  with  that  we'll 
could  feel  that.  have  enough.    Next  week  we'll  pay 

Alice,  the  mother,  waited  too.  She  the  fifteen  dollars  for  rent,  and  the 
understood  the  despair  which  so  of-  following  week  we  can  pay  the  doc- 
ten  gripped  her  husband's  heart.  It  tor  five.  We'll  get  by." 
was  financial  problems,  a  diminish-  Bobbie  had  slipped  quietly  and 
ing  salary  which  was  becoming  more  unnoticed  into  the  next  room, 
and  more  difficult  to  expand  over  "But  who  wants  to  get  bv?"  thun- 
their  needs.  If  only  Bruce  had  the  dered  the  man.  "We  want  to  get 
Gospel  for   comfort   at   times   like  ahead." 

these.    That  was  the  thing  she  al-  "Everybody's  in  the    same    boat, 

ways  felt,  for  to  her  it  was  a  bulwark,  Bruce.    It  isn't  just  us.    If  it  were, 

a  refuge,  in  which  she  became  re-  we  might  complain.    As  it  is,  we've 

freshed  and  made  more  able  to  cope  got  each  other  and  Bobbie." 

with  her  problems.    But  as  yet  Bruce  "Bobbie!  Where  is  the  kid?"  the 

had  never  seen  fit  to  join,  though  he  man  remembered  suddenly.    "I  for- 

studied  and  knew  the  doctrines  as  got  all  about  him." 

well,  she  felt,  if  not  better  than  she.  "Here  I  am.  Daddy,"  the  child 

Perhaps  some  day—  said  seriously.       "Here's  a  penny. 

Her  eyes  were  silently  watching  I  couldn't  make  any  more  come  out 
every  movement.    Every  pay  day  was  of  my  bank,  but  you  need   some 
very  similar,  except  that  the  man's  money,  so  I  want  to  give  you  a  pen- 
discouragement  deepened.    He  pull-  ny,  'cause  I  love  you  so." 
ed  forth   two  wrinkled   ten   dollar  The    little    boy's    devotion  com- 
bills  from  one  pocket  and  placed  pletely  softened  the  man's  heart, 
them  on  the  table.       Then  from  "Bless  you!"  he  said,  and  crushed 
another  he  extracted  several  slips  of  the  small  boy  to  him. 
paper  which  he  threw  in  a  crumpled  "Here,  Daddy,  take  it,"  insisted 
heap  beside  the  money.  the  child,  not  to  be  put  off. 

"There's  a  light  bill,  a  gas  bill,  a  Such  unselfishness  and  thought- 


596  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

fulness  were  overwhelming  to  the  This  was  an  unusual  occurrence  for 
man.  Such  a  noble,  manly  little  son  a  Saturday  night,  but  they  had  been 
he  had!  The  father  held  him  back  asked  to  fill  out  some  ward  member- 
at  arm's  length  and  looked  proudly  ship  survey  cards,  and  they  were 
at  the  solemn  little  face  whose  earn-  trying  to  get  their  task  completed 
estness  could  not  be  denied.  Such  in  order  that  they  might  hand  the 
generosity  was  a  priceless  thing  and  cards  to  the  bishop  the  following 
should  be  cultivated.  day.  Brother  Martin  and  Brother 
So  accepting  the  copper  piece  he  James  were  very  surprised  to  find 
said,  'Thank  you  very  much,  son."  that  Bruce  Boynton  was  not  a  mem- 
It  was  one  of  life's  exquisite  mo-  ber  of  the  Church,  and  they  said 
ments,  and  the  mother,  watching,  as  much. 

read  the  loving  desires  which  filled  "For  a  non-member,  you  are  out- 
lier husband's  eyes.  She  knew  what  standing  in  your  attendance  at  meet- 
he  was  feeling.  She  knew  how  he  ings.  You  seem  to  be  one  of  our 
would  like  to  be  able  to  lay  the  good  old  stand-bys.  You  attend  every  ac- 
things  of  the  earth  before  this  child's  tivity.  Surely  you  are  planning  short- 
feet  and  her  own  as  well.  She  knew  ly  to  join  our  ranks?" 
the  frustrations  which  rose  up  to  ''No-o-o,"  Bruce  drawled  slowly, 
torment  the  man's  soul.  What  '1  have  no  such  plans  as  that.  Alice 
chance  did  a  man  have  today  to  build  enjoys  her  meetings.  I  have  no 
up  a  heritage  for  his  family?  church  of  my  own,  so  I  enjoy  going 
''Dear  Bruce!"  thought  the  wom-  with  her.  But  I  think  it's  best  to 
an.  ''If  you  could  only  see.  If  you  leave  things  just  as  they  are." 
could  only  know  that  there  is  a  gos-  Brother  James,  the  elder  Teacher, 
pel  which  provides  for  mankind  a  now  assumed  the  role  of  spokesman, 
heritage  which  is  above  all  price,  and  and  he  voiced  a  question  which  on 
in  which  both  rich  and  poor  have  some  occasions  might  seem  very 
equal  chance.  But  the  pain  which  blunt,  but  his  voice  was  gentle  and 
was  filling  her  husband's  eyes  now  earnest. 

was  more  than  she  could  bear,  so  ''Do  you  believe  Mormonism  to 

she  severed  the  tension  abruptly.  be  true?" 

"Get  ready  for  dinner,"  she  urged  ''Of  course  he  does,"  Alice  an- 

therti,  forcing  her  mind  and  her  at-  swered  eagerly.    "He's  read  our  doc- 

tention  to  return  to  the  preparations  trines  from  cover  to  cover."     She 

for  the  evening  meal.  turned  her  clear,  studious  eyes  full 

Bruce  went  to  the  bathroom  to  upon  his  face.    "You  do  believe  it, 

wash  and  clean  himself  up.       He  don't  you,  Bruce?" 

carelessly  laid  the  penny  upon  the  The  man  smiled  affectionately  up- 

window  sill,  while  the  incident  slip-  on  his  wife. 

ped  from  his  memory  as  his  problems  -Well,   in  a  way  perhaps   I   do. 

crowded  in  once  more  upon  his  at-  yes,  I  do  believe  that  it  has  the  most 

Mention.  t^  offer  of  ^^y  church." 

PEARLY  in  the  evening,  shortly  af-  "Then    why,"    persisted    Brother 
ter  Bobbie  had  gone  to  bed,  two  James  softly,  "why  do  you  not  em- 
Ward  Teachers  called  at  the  house,  brace  it?" 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  597 


"Oh,  I  don't  know,"  shrugged  the 
man. 

'Tes,  you  do,"  insisted  the  elder 
Ward  Teacher.  'There  is  something 
about  it  which  bothers  you.  Per- 
haps we  can  help.  Tell  us  what  it 
is. 

In  the  presence  of  this  gentle  earn- 
•estness  Bruce  could  no  longer  en- 
velop himself  in  self-restraint. 

"Very  well,"  he  said.  "I  doubt 
if  you  can  help  me,  though.  You 
see,  Fve  read  everything  on  it  that 
I  can  find,  but  I  still  can't  swallow 
the  doctrine.  And  I  want  to  believe 
it,  too!"  The  man's  voice  was 
strangely  tense.  '1  do  want  to  be- 
lieve Mormonism!  There  is  no  use 
for  me  to  join  if  I  can't  live  it,  and 
I'd  h'lce  to  be  able  to  live  it  as  my 
wife  would  have  me  do." 

The  room  was  silent  while  all 
waited  for  Bruce  to  continue.  Alice's 
eyes  were  fastened  anxiously  upon 
her  husband  as  if  the  very  fate  of 
her  life  hung  in  the  balance. 

''But  there's  one  thing  I'm  not 
converted  to,  and  that  is  the  pay- 
ment of  tithing.  I  figure  if  I  can't 
whole-heartedly  accept  that,  I  had 
better  remain  a  non-member  than 
become  one  of  those  members  who 
must  constantly  be  admonished  to 
do  his  duty." 

"I  see,"  mused  Brother  James. 
"Tliat  is  a  very  honorable  attitude, 
but  what  is  there  to  tithing  that  you 
can't  accept?" 

"Everything,"  answered  Bruce 
with  spirit.  "I  make  only  $20  a 
week.  Tliat  is  not  enough  for  a  man 
with  a  wife  and  child  to  live  on. 
It  is  only  because  of  Alice's  careful 
management  that  we  have  as  much 
as  we  do.  We  get  by.  But  there  are 
doctor  bills  which  have  come  along 


in  the  seven  years  of  our  marriage 
which  we  have  never  been  able  to 
keep  up  with,  and  other  bills  which 
we  have  had  to  pay  by  small  install- 
ments, just  as  we  can.  Don't  you 
see?  We  don't  make  enough  to 
cover  everything  as  it  is.  Therefore, 
I  can't  see  how  a  just  God  would  de- 
mand ten  per  cent  of  that  meager 
income -from  us.  Why,  that  would 
be  two  dollars  a  week,  eight  dollars 
in  a  month,  more  than  we  are  ever 
able  to  pay  all  at  once  on  our  doctor 
bill.  We  couldn't  manage.  It  would 
be  impossible." 

Alice  looked  expectantly  at  Broth- 
er James.  If  only  he  could  say  some- 
thing to  convince  her  husband,  how 
willing  she  would  be  to  try  to  man- 
age on  the  smaller  amount.  She 
had  told  him  all  too  often,  but  he 
had  only  kissed  her  brow  and  insisted 
that  a  just  God  would  not  expect 
it  of  her,  that  she  had  to  do  without 
enough  as  it  was. 

Brother  James  was  speaking  again, 
very  gently. 

'Terhaps  it  might  seem  so  in  the 
light  of  cold  reasoning,  but  we  must 
not  fail  to  remember  that  it  is  a 
commandment  with  a  blessing,  you 
know." 

"I  know,"  Bruce  countered  quick- 
ly. "I  can  quote  it:  'Bring  ye  all 
the  tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that 
there  may  be  meat  in  mine  house, 
and  prove  me  now  herewith,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open 
you  the  windows  of  heaven,  and 
pour  you  out  a  blessing,  that  there 
shall  not  be  room  enough  to  receive 
it.'  Brother  James,  you  can  tell  me 
nothing  about  it  that  I  do  not  know. 
I  know  what  it  is,  how  it  was  substi- 
tuted in  these  latter  days  for  the 
United  Order  which  was  first  prac- 


598  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ticed  in  the  early  days  of  the  Church. 
I  have  spent  hours,  days,  trying  to 
understand  it." 

The  man  ran  a  large  hand  through 
his  hair  as  if  the  thought  wearied 
him. 

''But  so  far  I  cannot  accept  it. 
What  does  money  mean  to  the 
Lord?  He  with  His  power  does  not 
need  it  when  the  whole  earth  is  His 
already,  when  the  elements  them- 
selves would  obey  the  command  of 
His  words—" 

'Tou  have  such  faith  in  His  pow- 
er/' murmured  Brother  James  softly, 
'yet  you  cannot  accept  His  words 
that  blessings  will  be  returned  to  you 
an  hundred  fold?" 

''Do  you  think,"  Bruce  argued 
quite  heatedly,  "do  you  think  a  Su- 
preme Being  like  God  would  treat 
man  so  like  a  child  as  to  say:  'If  you 
pay  Me  this  money,  I  will  give  you 
blessings—'?" 

"But  man  is,  after  all,  only  a 
child." 

"Granted.  But  the  whole  thing 
seems  based  on  superstition  to  me. 
The  Perfect  Father  would  not  bribe 
His  children.  The  Perfect  Father 
would  not  accept  pennies  from  His 
impoverished  children,  for  our  dol- 
lars must  be  as  paltry  to  Him  as  our 
children's  pennies  are  to  us." 

Elder  James'  lips  refrained  from 
further  argument,  and  disappoint- 
ment laid  its  hopeless  blanket  about 
the  cold  shoulders  of  the  young 
woman.  It  was  hopeless,  utterly 
hopeless.  Bruce  would  never  see  the 
light.  It  was  hard  to  shake  off  the 
despair  which  had  come  once  more 
from  the  shadows  of  her  aching 
heart.  So,  shortly  after  the  visitors 
left,  she  said  she  was  tired  and  went 
to  bed,  because  she  needed  to  cry 


a  little,  and  in  the  darkness  Bruce 
could  not  see.  He,  too,  was  glad 
to  have  her  retire,  for  then  he  could 
let  his  face  relax  with  the  weariness 
and  despondency  which  he  was  too 
exhausted  to  hide  from  her  penetrat- 
ing eyes  any  longer. 

TT  was  quite  late  when  the  man 
finally  bestirred  himself  and  went 
into  the  bathroom,  as  was  his  nightly 
habit,  to  scrub  his  teeth.  And  there 
he  saw  it  again— saw  upon  the  win- 
dow sill  the  small  round  copper  pen- 
ny which  he  had  placed  there  so 
carelessly  a  few  hours  before.  Auto- 
matically he  picked  it  up,  fingered 
it  a  moment,  while  he  thought  lov- 
ingly of  the  small  blond  boy  who 
had  bestowed  it  so  whole-heartedly 
upon  him.  Then  his  steps  moved 
into  the  living  room,  and  he  went 
up  to  the  mantle  where  stood  Bob- 
bie's small  penny  bank.  It  was  a 
very  cheap  little  metal  bank,  and  the 
paint  on  it  was  scratched  by  the  hard 
usage  of  childish  hands.  Without 
hesitation  he  placed  the  coin  over 
the  slot.  Then  he  separated  his  fin- 
gers and  the  penny  dropped  into  the 
bank  with  a  clink  which  resounded 
throughout  the  still  room. 

There  was  something  joyous  in  the 
ring  of  that  clink!  Something  so 
resonant  that  it  sang  into  his  very 
soul!  It  set  his  heart  hammering 
with  jubilance.  It  set  his  pulses 
racing.  It  set  his  mind  free,  and  it 
drew  away  his  blindness.  Now  he 
could  see  the  thing  which  had  trou- 
bled him.  Now  he  knew  and  under- 
stood. 

"Indeed  we  are  as  little  children," 
he  thought,  "even  as  Brother  James 
said;  when  we  pay  tithing  our 
good  Heavenly  Father  eventually 
slips  it  back  into  our  penny  bank. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  599 

even  as  I  slipped  back  the  penny  writing  numerous    receipts    as    the 

which  httle  Bobbie    so    generously  tithe  payers  had  encircled  his  desk 

gave  me.    There  is  no  superstition  after  meeting.    He  had  been  writing 

about  it!     It  is  reasonable!     It  is  and  receiving  money  so  fast  he  had 

natural!"  scarcely  looked  up  at  any  of  the  con- 

His  soul  sang  within  him.  tributors,    contenting    himself    by 

"Prove  me  now,  herewith,  saith  speaking  to  them  with  head  bent 

the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  over  his  work.    But  now  he  paused 

•the  windows  of  heaven  and  pour  you  suddenly  and  raised  his  eyes, 

out  a  blessing!"  ''Brother  Boynton?     And   you're 

The  words  raced  through  his  mind  not  a  member—"  he  breathed,  while 

as  though  borne  on  a  breeze  which  a  wave  of  radiance  swept  over  his 

was  sweeping  away  all  ugly  doubts  features, 

and  fears.  ''But  I  will  be  as  soon  as  it  can 

"I  do  not  need  to  prove  Thee,  be  arranged,"  Bruce  promised. 

Heavenly  Father,"  he  prayed.       "I  The  Ward  Clerk  rose  to  his  feet 

know  now.    I  understand  how  it  is.  and  clasped  the  man's  hand. 

I  thank  Thee."  "Congratulations,    Brother!"    he 

The  next  evening  after  sacrament  said  earnestly.    "May  the  Lord  bless 

meeting  Bruce  said  to  Alice,  "Wait  you  and  your  wife!" 

a  moment.     I  have  something  to  Alice  was  now  at  his  side,  and  her 

see  to."  small  hand  had  crept  into  her  hus- 

She  watched  him  go  toward  the  band's  free  one  and  lay  there  quiver- 
Ward  Clerk's  desk,  and  she  won-  ing  with  an  uncontrollable  joy.  She 
dered  what  his  intentions  might  be.  could  not  speak  for  her  soul  was  so 
Slowly  she  followed  him  and  arrived  full,  but  her  thoughts  winged  a 
at  his  side  in  time  to  hear  him  say:  grateful  prayer: 

"Two  dollars    tithing   for   Bruce  "Thank  you.  Lord,  for  this  bless- 

Boynton."  ing  which  is  so  great  there  is  scarcely 

The  Ward  Clerk  had  been  busy  room  in  my  heart  to  receive  it!" 


0? 


^^npHE  supreme  benefit  of  tithing  is  not  the  money  it  brings  to  the 
church.  It  is  the  joy,  the  contentment,  the  individual  personal  happi- 
ness it  brings  into  the  daily  life  of  the  tither.  To  these  the  money  standard 
does  not  apply.  They  can  be  neither  weighed,  measured  nor  counted,  yet 
these  and  not  the  money  are  what  God  cares  for.  His  glory  is  enhanced 
by  the  happiness  of  His  children." 


Grace  Abbott 

By  George  Gardner 

"The  golf  links  lie  so  near  the  mill 
That  nearly  every  day 
The  laboring  children  can  look  out 
And  see  the  men  at  play." 

— Sarah  Cleghoin. 

STUDENTS  of  history  are  quite  innocent  people.  While  in  Chicago, 

agreed  that  one  of  the  greatest  she  was  attracted  to    Hull  House 

contributions  of  Christianity  is  where  she  became  acquainted  with 

the  better  life  for  women  and  chil-  Jane  Addams  and  Julia  Lathrop  and 

dren.  The  Master  said  that  He  came  their  great  humanitarian  work.  Here 

to  this  world  that  we  might  have  Hfe  Miss  Abbott  with  her  legal  knowl- 

more  abundantly.     In  the  light  of  edge  was  largely  responsible  for  the 

this  truth,  Grace  Abbott  has  been  organization    of    the    Immigrants' 

one  of  America's  foremost  crusaders  Protective  League.    This  Organiza- 

for  Christianity  and  has  rescued  for  tion  was  one  of  the  first  to  protect 

women  and  children  many  of  those  immigrants  from  unscrupulous  peo- 

things  Christianity  wishes  for  them.  pie.    These  she  has  described  in  her 

Women  and  children  should  know  book,  The  Immigrant  and  the  Com- 

something  of  this  great  woman  who  munity. 

has  secured  for  them  an  increased  Later  she  became  Executive  Secre- 

part  of  the  blessings  of  life  and  has  tary  of  the  State  Immigation  Com- 

shielded   them   from   many   of  the  mission  of  Massachusetts  and  also 


hardships.  No  advancement  in  civ- 
ilization stands  more  to  America's 
credit  than  the  improved  condition 
of  its  women  and  children. 

Miss  Abbott's  early  education  was 
secured  in  Grand  Island,  Nebraska. 
This  was  more  than  a  school  educa- 
tion in  the  common  sense  of  the 
term.  She  secured  an  education  in 
justice,  for  at  that  time  her  father 
took  part  in  some  of  those  early  so- 
cial movements  that  secured  more  of 
the  benefits  of  modern  progress  for 
the  common  people. 

As  a  girl,  she  went  to  the  little 
red  school  house;  as  a  young  lady. 


of  Illinois,  where  she  continued  to 
be  a  friend  to  strangers  in  a  strange 
land.  This  Organization  not  only 
corrected  many  grave  wrongs,  but  it 
did  much  to  advance  Americaniza- 
tion work. 

Her  training  in  Chicago,  both  at 
the  University  and  at  Hull  House, 
was  important  in  the  life  of  Miss 
Abbott.  Her  scholastic  training 
enabled  her  to  work  efficiently  and 
effectively;  her  contact  with  Hull 
House  stimulated  those  humanitar- 
ian traits  that  gave  her  the  driving 
force  and  the  spirit  of  a  crusader. 
It  was  here  that  she  first  directed 


to  Grand  Island  College  and^  the     her  efforts  toward  the  problems  of 

child  health  and   child  labor,   the 
fields  of  her  later  greatest  usefulness. 

'T^HERE    are    no    subjects  in    all 
America  on  which  public  opin- 
ion has  changed  more  than  it  has 


University  of  Nebraska,  and  later 
she  attended  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago. There,  in  the  school  of  po- 
litical science  and  law,  she  laid  the 
foundation  of  a  career  which  ena- 
bled her  to  protect  the  rights    of 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  601 


on  the  problems  of  child  labor  and 
child  health,  and  Miss  Abbott  was  a 
central  figure  in  this  educational 
campaign.  This  educational  work 
required  a  tremendous  amount  of 
time,  work,  patience,  wisdom,  and 
cooperation;  it  required  integrity  and 
sacrifice  of  many  of  the  personal 
'  things  which  give  flavor  and  richness 
to  life. 

Through  the  efforts  of  Miss  Ab- 
bott and  her  associates,  the  National 
Child  Labor  committee  was  formed 
in  1904.  In  1909,  President  Roose- 
velt called  the  White  House  Con- 
ference and  recommended  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  Children's  Bureau  in 
the  United  States  Government.  This 
bureau  was  created  in  1912  by  an  act 
of  Congress  and  was  authorized  to 
investigate  and  report  upon  all  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  the  welfare  of 
children  among  all  classes  of  our 
people.  This  was  one  of  the  first 
public  agencies  in  all  the  world  given 
the  responsibility  of  supplying  facts 
with  reference  to  child  life  as  a 
whole  and  is  one  of  the  most  hu- 
manitarian movements  since  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Christian  era.  The 
Bureau  disclosed  facts  at  once  to 
show  that  the  death  rate  among  chil- 
dren and  mothers  was  disgracefully 
high.  It  called  attention  to  the 
seamy  side  of  efficiency  in  business 
that  led  to  the  use  of  women  and 
children  as  though  they  were  ma- 
chines. Miss  Abbott  saw  the  tre- 
mendous cost  of  that  type  of  effi- 
ciency and  knew  that  none  can 
escape  the  harmful  effects  of  such 
treatment  of  women  and  children. 

In  1917,  Congress  passed  the 
Child  Labor  Law,  and  Miss  Abbott 
was  chosen  director  of  the  Child  La- 
bor Division  of  the  United  States 
Department  of  Labor.  This  was  a  po- 


sition of  great  advantage,  for  it  ena- 
bled her  to  see  even  more  clearly  the 
situation  of  children. 

She  found  associated  almost  every- 
where poverty,  child  labor,  illiter- 
acy, illness,  misunderstanding  and 
delinquency.  She  saw  that  the  cost 
of  widowhood  was  being  borne  by 
little  children.  In  1920,  more  than 
a  million  children  between  the  ages 
of  ten  and  sixteen  were  being  em- 
ployed in  the  mills,  in  the  factories 
and  in  the  fields.  She  realized  that 
this  was  a  great  waste  of  youth  and  a 
great  cost  to  the  nation  in  spiritual 
power. 

Her  position  placed  her  in  close 
touch  with  the  strong  advocates  of 
the  Child  Labor  Law  in  the  states. 
These  persons  she  enlisted  as  her 
allies  in  an  educational  campaign  for 
a  better  life  for  children,  which  has 
gone  steadily  on. 

The  declaration  that  the  first  and 
then  the  second  Federal  Child  Labor 
Laws  were  unconstitutional  must 
have  been  a  severe  blow  to  Grace 
Abbott.  A  lesser  stateswoman  would 
have  given  up  the  fight.  Not  so  this 
great  champion  of  childhood;  with 
increased  energy  she  struggled  anew 
for  a  constitutional  amendment. 
Though  the  Child  Labor  Law  has 
not  yet  been  ratified  by  all  of  the 
states,  the  work  of  Miss  Abbott  and 
her  associates,  for  she  did  not  work 
alone,  has  borne  good  fruits  through- 
out the  land,  and  women  and  chil- 
dren everywhere  have  reaped  bene- 
fits. Many  fine  state  laws  have 
grown  from  the  good  seed  sown  in 
the  campaign  for  the  National  Child 
Labor  Law.  Provisions  for  safeguard- 
ing the  health  of  children,  care  for 
dependent  and  neglected  children, 
increased  recreation  facilities,  greater 
efficiency  in  prevention  and  correc- 


602  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


tion  of  juvenile  delinquency,  in- 
creased school  attendance,  and  other 
equally  important  things  have  grown 
from  the  crusade  of  Miss  Abbott  and 
her  associates;  they  accomplished  in- 
directly what  they  appeared  to  fail  to 
do  directly. 

Regarding  her  work  in  the  interest 
of  children,  Miss  Abbott  said  of  her- 
self: ''Sometimes  when  I  get  home 
at  night  in  Washington,  I  feel  as 
though  I  had  been  in  a  great  traffic 
jam.  The  jam  is  moving  toward  the 
hill  where  Congress  sits  in  judgment 
on  all  the  administrative  agencies  of 
the  Government.  In  the  traffic  jam 
are  all  kinds  of  vehicles  moving  up 
toward  the  Capitol,  all  kinds  of  con- 
veyances, which  I  have  not  even  the 
vocabulary  to  describe.  But  they 
all  finally  reach  the  hill,  and  they 
make  a  plea  that  is  a  very  old  plea. 
The  Army  says  to  Congress,  'Give, 
lest  you  perish,'  and  fear  as  a  mo- 
tive produces  results  on  a  scale  which 
leaves  the  rest  of  us  feeling  very  en- 
vious of  the  kind  of  eloquence  the 
Army  and  Navy  command. . . . 

"I  stand  on  the  sidewalk  with  a 
great  deal  of  timidity  watching  it 
become  more  congested  and  more 
difficult,  and  then  because  the  re- 
sponsibility is  mine  and  I  must,  I 
take  a  firm  hold  on  the  baby  car- 
riage and  I  wheel  it  into  the  traffic. 
There  are  some  people  who  think  it 
does  not  belong  there  at  all;  there 
are  some  people  who  wonder  how 
I  got  there  with  it  and  what  I  am 
going  to  be  able  to  do,  and  there  are 
some  who  think  that  the  baby  car- 
riage is  the  symbol  of  bolshevism 
instead  of  the  home  and  the  future 
of  America.  .  .  . 

'They  call  me  impatient,  perhaps 
I  am. 


"I've  said  again  and  again,  the 
only  time  we  can  save  the  babies 
who  are  going  to  die  this  year  is  this 
year.  If  we  wait  until  next,  they  will 
be  dead.  The  future  rests  in  the 
hands  of  the  children  of  today. 
What  we  do  for  them  now  is  going 
to  determine  not  only  the  future  of 
the  United  States  but  the  future  of 
the  worid."* 

jyilSS  ABBOTT  was  appointed 
chief  of  the  Children's  Bureau, 
United  States  Department  of  Labor, 
in  1921.  In  1923,  she  served  as  un- 
official observer  for  the  United 
States  on  the  advisory  committee 
of  the  League  of  Nations  on  traffic 
in  women  and  children.  Just  five 
times  in  the  past  half  century  has 
the  National  Conference  of  Social 
Work  elected  a  woman  as  president. 
Miss  Abbott  was  one  of  these;  two 
others  were  Jane  Addams  and  Julia 
Lathrop,  her  beloved  associates. 

In  1931,  a  national  poll  chose 
Grace  Abbott  as  one  of  America's 
twelve  most  distinguished  women. 

In  1934,  she  resigned  her  posi- 
tion as  chief  of  the  Children's 
Bureau  to  become  Professor  of  Pub- 
lic Welfare  Administration  in  the 
School  of  Social  Service  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  a  position  which 
she  held  until  her  death. 

June  19,  1939,  saw  the  passing  of 
a  wise  leader,  a  woman  trained  in 
handling  social  problems  with  fore- 
sight and  balanced  judgment.  Her 
service  in  the  field  of  public  welfare, 
characterized  by  concentration  upon 
the  problems  of  children,  entitle  her 
to  her  position  as  one  of  America's 
most  distinguished  daughters. 


*From  Adventurous  Ameiicans,  edited 
by  Devere  Allen  and  published  by  Farrar 
and  Rinehart. 


The  Relief  Society 

and  the  Welfare  Plan 

By  Ezra  C.  KnowJton 

"She  had  an  understanding  with  the  years: 
For  always  in  her  eyes  there  was  a  light 
As  though  she  kept  a  secret  none  might  guess — 
Some  confidence  that  Time  had  made  her  heart. 
So  comely  did  she  bear  the  weight  of  pain, 
With  such  serenity  accept  the  joy, 
It  seemed  she  had  a  mother  love  of  life. 
And  all  the  days  were  children  at  her  breast." 

— Scudder  Middleton. 

THE  inauguration  of  the  Wei-  breakdown  which  always  follow.  Fi- 
fare  Plan  by  the  General  nally,  our  day,  when  it  has  been  mar- 
Church  Authorities  three  years  shalled  into  the  great  and  complex 
ago  found  the  Relief  Society  ready  field  of  social  service  in  the  whirl 
and  prepared  to  fulfill  its  very  im-  of  a  confused  economic  world, 
portant  part.  Sustained  by  a  back-  where,  in  the  midst  of  plenty,  want, 
ground  of  nearly  loo  years  of  con-  suffering,  frustration,  and  discour- 
tinuous  and  illustrious  history  in  the  agement  stalk  the  land, 
field  of  true  Christian  service,  it  From  the  beginning  the  Relief  So- 
stood  ready  to  begin  this  new  and  ciety  has  been  committed  to  a  two- 
important  activity.  phased  mission,  representing  the 
What  a  remarkable  background  of  loftiest  heights  of  Christian  idealism 
preparation  it  has  had,  which  might  —a  mission  first  of  relief  to  the  poor, 
be  divided  into  four  great  epochs:  the  orphan,  the  sick  and  the  needy; 
First,  its  birth  unto  a  people  strug-  second,  and  of  great  importance, 
gling  for  recognition  and  the  right  a  mission  of  spiritual  support  and 
to  organized  existence  in  the  world,  uplift  to  the  discouraged,  the  waver- 
Its  early  years  were  tested  in  the  ing  and  the  tempted.  Never  failing, 
crucible  of  persecution,  mobbings  never  flinching,  this  great  Organ iza- 
and  drivings.  Second,  its  coming  tion  of  women  has  kept  aloft  its 
into  maturity  during  that  eventful  noble  banners  through  the  colorful 
pioneer  period  when  the  people,  vicissitudes  of  nearly  one  hundred 
though  separated  by  kindly  distance  eventful  years, 
from  human  foes,  were  called  upon  In  the  days  that  are  ahead,  as  this 
to  make  almost  superhuman  sacri-  great  Church  Welfare  Program  un- 
fices  against  nature's  relentless  folds  and  vastly  greater  opportuni- 
forces.  Third,  its  important  years  of  ties  and  like  responsibilities  appear, 
preserving  and  upholding  the  high  the  women  of  the  Church  of  our 
standards  of  womanhood  during  the  day  should  ever  keep  in  mind  the 
period  of  the  coming  of  economic  glory  of  that  background  and,  sus- 
security  and  comparative  popularity  tained  by  its  power  and  stimulation, 
accompanied  by  the  disintegrating  meet  the  new  challenge, 
elements    of    spiritual    and    moral  In  order  to  combat  effectively  the 


604  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


complicated  and  serious  economic 
and  social  conditions  existing  today, 
the  Church  Authorities  called  into 
the  field  of  social  service,  or  social 
welfare,  all  the  great  forces  of  the 
Church  organization  for  an  attack 
upon  all  fronts.  Without  a  funda- 
mental change  in  organic  form,  this 
undertaking  has  been  launched  with 
closely  coordinated  organization  be- 
tween the  various  Priesthood  quo- 
rums, the  man  power  of  the  Church, 
and  the  Relief  Society,  the  woman 
power  of  the  Church.  This  has  ex- 
tended from  the  head  down  through 
the  stakes  and  wards. 


The  Regional  Unit 


I 


N  order  to  group  the  stakes  of  the 
Church  into  units,  in  so  far  as  pos- 
sible, of  economic  self-sufficiency. 
Regions  were  created,  the  Salt  Lake 
Region  being  typical.  This  Region 
comprises  sixteen  stakes  located  in 
Salt  Lake,  Davis,  and  Tooele  Coun- 
ties and  contains  143  wards  and 
branches  and  approximately  120,000 
Church  members. 

Presiding  over  this  large  unit  is  a 
Regional  Council,  consisting  of  stake 
representatives  from  each  of  the  fol- 
lowing groups: 
Stake  Presidency 
Bishop's  Council,  Chairman  of 
Relief  Society  Presidency 
Male  and  female  Work  Directors 
Agricultural  Committee 
A  Regional  Co-ordinator  acts  as 

executive  officer. 
For  efficient  correlation  and  stim- 
ulation of  activity,  monthly  Regional 
meetings  are  held  at  which,  after  a 
short  general  session,  intensive,  well 
planned  departmental  sessions  are 
conducted  by  the  five  groups  above 
named.     Important  plans  and  pro- 


grams, requiring  time  and  special 
study,  such  as  various  agricultural, 
fruit  and  vegetable  canning  projects, 
group  hospitalization,  general  hous- 
ing and  temple  apartment-housing 
plans,  the  production  of  meat,  dairy, 
poultry,  cereal,  soap,  and  wood  prod- 
ucts, and  other  project  activities  are 
assigned  to  quorum,  ward,  stake  and 
Regional  committees.  Serving  on 
these  are  men  and  women  especially 
trained  in  each  field  to  make  thor- 
ough investigations  and  reports. 

The  important  policies  and  pro- 
grams adopted  by  the  Regional 
Council  are  carried  by  spoken  word 
as  well  as  by  written  proceedings 
back  to  stake  and  ward  welfare  units 
for  placing  into  actual  operation. 

Economic  Self-Sufficiency 

TT  is  fundamental  that  in  order  to 
efficiently  realize  the  objectives 
announced  by  the  Presiding  Authori- 
ties of  furnishing  life's  vital  neces- 
sities to  the  needy  faithful  members 
of  the  Church  and  employment  to 
those  otherwise  unemployed  but 
able  to  work  that,  up  to  the  very 
limit  of  the  natural  resources  of  our 
land,  we  must  produce  within  the 
Program  those  elements  of  food, 
clothing,  fuel,  and  shelter  which  are 
needed.  Projects  are,  and  must  con- 
tinue to  be,  put  into  operation  that 
will  produce  these  things.  'Trogram 
Produced  Commodities"  must  be 
the  slogan.  The  Program  Produced 
Commodity  index  must  be  raised 
higher  and  higher  in  order  to  ac- 
complish the  twin  vital  aims  of  fur- 
nishing employment  and  achieving, 
as  nearly  as  possible,  economic  self- 
sufficiency  within  the  Program. 

It  is  readily  seen  that  in  order  to 
carry  on  a  complete  program  as  out- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  605 


lined,  in  our  present-day  world  of 
economic  confusion  and  uncertainty, 
there  must  be  brought  into  action 
all  those  elements  of  production,  dis- 
tribution and  consumption  of  the 
necessities  of  life  which  characterize 
our  complex  social  and  industrial 
life.  In  order  successfully  to  do  this 
all  the  quorums  and  organizational 
power  of  the  Priesthood  of  the 
Church  must  be  called  upon. 

The  Mission  of  the  Relief  Society 

lATITHIN  this  complex  social  wel- 
fare program,  the  work,  the 
mission,  of  the  Relief  Society  is  un- 
diminished. It  is  enlarged  in  scope 
and  effectiveness.  Its  work,  intelli- 
gently co-ordinated  with  the  Priest- 
hood agencies  of  the  Church,  places 
in  its  hands  new  tools,  new  aids,  new 
powers.  It  is  responsible  for  search- 
ing out  and  investigating  all  cases 
of  need  and  correlating  this  work 
with  other  existing  agencies;  for  the 
preparation  of  carefully  and  intelli- 
gently considered  family  budgets 
adapted  to  each  case  at  hand;  for 
planning  food  and  clothing  projects 


as  required;  for  the  important  mis- 
sion of  teaching  mothers  in  their 
homes  thrift  and  the  conservation  of 
family  resources,  and  the  thousand 
other  large  and  small  things  which 
make  up  the  art  of  true  Christian 
homemaking  and  which  only  a  wom- 
an's hand  and  a  woman's  heart  can 
accomplish.  All  these  are  just  the 
temporal  services  to  which  must  also 
be  added  the  larger  service,  that  of 
looking  after  the  spiritual  welfare 
of  the  women  of  Zion.  And  so  the 
Relief  Society,  as  a  most  important 
agency  in  the  Welfare  Plan,  arm  in 
arm  with  the  Priesthood  of  the 
Church,  will  go  on  and  on  to  greater 
destiny. 

"Some  there  be  that  sow  the  seed  and  reap 

the  golden  grain; 
And  some  there  be  that  buy  and  sell,  and 

find  therein  their  gain; 
And  some  do  build  with  skillful  craft;  and 

some  with  curious  art 
Do  paint  or  carve;  and  some  do  sing.     So 

each  doth  do  his  part. 
And  some  there  be — most  blessed  these — 

to  deeds  of  mercy  given; 
And  some  do  heal  the  sick,  and  sonic  do 

lead  the  way  to  heaven." 

— Sarah  I^oin'se  Arnold. 


THE  BURNING  BUSH 

By  Olive  C.  Wehr 

God  spoke  to  Moses 

In  the  burning  bush  long  ago, 

And  now  each  autumn 

I  think  each  flaming  bush  aglow 

A  memorial  stands; 

And  in  it  God's  whisper  low 

The  waiting  heart  commands. 


Good  Taste  in  Home  Decoration 

By  I.  A.  Fishei 

SINCE  the  beginning  of  time,  War,  1919-29,  there  was  a  compara- 
man  has  been  the  victim  of  his  tively  fast  growth  of  ideas  and  tech- 
environment.  H  i  s  limited  nique  among  the  world's  leading  de- 
knowledge  left  him  helpless  against  signers,  particularly  in  America, 
the  overwhelming  forces  of  his  sur-  Sweden,  and  Germany.  Through 
roundings— forces  over  which  he  had  experimentation  and  exchange  of 
no  control.  ideas  and  information,  they  devel- 

For  his  first  shelter,  man  utilized  oped  an  entirely  different  approach 
caves  formed  by  Nature  or  those  to  designing.  They  were  unanimous- 
made  by  wild  animals.  Later,  bam-  ly  convinced  that  copied  designs 
boo,  grass,  or  skins  (whichever  was  were  inadequate  for  our  times,  since 
easiest  to  obtain )  served  as  his  pro-  earlier  designers  not  only  lacked  the 
tection  against  his  enemies.  With  technical  knowledge,  materials,  and 
man's  gradually  widening  vision  tools  of  today,  but  their  creations 
came  the  use  of  clay,  cloth,  and  were  always  the  result  of  some  per- 
stone;  following  these  came  lumber,  sonal  like  or  fad,  rather  than  that  of 
glass,  and  paint,  bringing  with  them  applied  fundamental  rules  of  art. 
the  first  degree  of  individuality  and  They  definitely  felt  that  almost  all 
the  first  semblance  of  civilization,  decorative  objects  then  in  use  were 
But  always  limited  materials,  slow  in  reality  historic  pieces  that  be- 
transportation,  climatic  and  social  longed  in  museums  rather  than  in 
conditions  controlled  him.  If  his  the  homes  they  were  in.  So  they 
social  life  was  warlike,  his  home  be-  began  what  will  be,  no  doubt,  the 
came  a  fort.  When  it  was  restricted  most  beautiful  and  important  period 
to  frontier  isolation,  his  home  be-  of  design  in  history, 
came  a  storage  and  manufacturing  This  new  modern  designing  was 
center  and,  at  times,  a  shelter  for  so  drastically  different  that  it  was 
his  livestock.  With  the  advent  of  impossible  to  imagine  it  receiving 
the  industrial  age,  his  home  often  general  public  approval.  Since  it 
became  a  crowded  hovel  in  a  near-by  would  not  mix  with  existing  designs, 
tenement.  and  large  scale  changing  being  im- 

Within  the  last  few  years,  man's  possible,  it  received  only  mediocre 

emancipation  has  been  phenomenal,  acceptance. 

Fast  and  inexpensive  transportation  To  make  matters  worse,  many  in- 

has  brought  the  products  of  all  the  experienced,    insufficiently    trained 

world  within  his  reach.    Chemistry  designers  flooded  the  market  with 

and  science  have  provided  innumer-  poorly  designed  articles,  which  were 

able  new  materials  for  him  to  choose  accepted  by  most    people  as  fads, 

from,  as  well  as  hundreds  of  wonder-  And    although    designers,  manufac- 

ful  conveniences  for  his  enjoyment,  turers,  and  distributors  were  whole- 

so  that  today  he  stands   ready   to  heartedly    enthusiastic,    sales    were 

build  almost  as  he  pleases,  the  only  slow  and  tremendous  losses  were  in- 

force  controlling  him  being  his  own  curred. 

good  or  bad  taste.  In  their  fevered  attempt  to  find 

For  ten  years  following  the  World  what  the  public  wanted,  period  in- 


\r-^ 


Simplicity,  harmonious  lines  and  balance  are  represented  in  the  above  picture. 
While  most  of  us  cannot  build  new  homes  or  completely  refurnish  our  present  ones,  this 
picture  suggests  the  beauty  that  is  achieved  through  unadornment  and  proper  arrange- 
ment. The  plain  mirror  above  the  fireplace,  reflecting  the  opposite  side  of  the  room, 
gives  an  impression  of  spaciousness. 


fiuences  were  again  resorted  to,  and 
we  had  another  series  of  bad  designs 
taken  from  the  Directoire,  Renais- 
sance, early  American,  and  Swedish 
periods.  While  these  were  modified 
and  much  better  looking  than  their 
earlier  appearances,  and  while  they 
partially  fit  into  the  existing  decor- 
ative schemes,  they  still  were  and 
are  revolting  to  the  artistic  mind. 

lyj ODERN  design  has  such  power 
and  value  that  it  will  continue 
to  grow.  Each  day  new  streamlining 
will  be  applied  to  modern  living.  A 
greater  appreciation  of  art,  beauty, 
and  simplicity  will  grow  until  finally 
everyone  will  be  freed  from  these 
age-old  atrocities. 

The  basis  of  modern  design  is 
simplicity— in  fact,  it  is  the  basis  of 
almost  everything  we  do.  For  years, 
men  have  preached  that  simplicity 
is  the  secret  of  all  success  in  life, 
but  only  recently  have  they  applied 
it  in  any  degree  to  their  daily  life. 


One  of  the  fundamental  rules  of 
modern  design  is  that  of  Variety, 
achieved  through  contrast.  The  rec- 
tangle is  more  interesting  than  the 
square.  The  uneven  sides  of  a  rec- 
tangle produce  contrast,  while  the 
even  sides  of  the  square  give  it  a 
monotonous  appearance.  The  prob- 
lem of  variety  in  design  is  to  obtain 
the  proper  balance:  A  house  can  be 
too  tall  or  too  squatty  for  its  width, 
windows  too  large  or  too  small  for 
a  room,  colors  too  numerous  for  a 
pleasing  effect,  and  so  on  to  the 
very  smallest  detail. 

In  planning  a  house,  it  is  impor- 
tant that  wall  spaces  are  not  broken 
with  too  many  recesses,  too  few  or 
too  many  small  or  even  areas,  wall 
niches,  small  windows.  For  a  simple 
illustration:  If  one  wall  is  to  be 
broken  up  into  three  areas,  the  cen- 
ter one  for  a  fireplace  or  bookcase, 
it  should  take  approximately  50  per 
cent  of  the  space,  with  each  side 


608  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


space  about  25  per  cent.  If  it  is  to 
be  broken  into  two  areas,  one  should 
be  60-70  per  cent  and  the  other  30- 
40  per  cent,  according  to  the  spacing 
on  the  other  three  walls.  Countless 
homes  could  be  improved  immense- 
ly by  enlarging  one  window,  filling 
in  a  window,  wall  niche,  transoms 
over  doors,  or  removing  wall  lighting 
fixtures  so  that  proper  contrast  of 
wall  spaces  would  result.  The  good 
taste  or  ability  to  determine  the 
proper  amount  of  contrast  is  inher- 
ent in  most  people.  Those  who  do 
not  have  it  can  easily  acquire  it  by 
a  little  observation  and  study. 

Multiplication  of  this  rule  of  con- 
trast gives  "Variety",  which  is  the 
relationship  of  groups  and  series  of 
groups  to  each  other. 

The  second  principle  of  design  is 
Harmony  of  Line.  Just  as  a  rectangle 
is  more  interesting  than  a  square, 
so  a  circle  is  more  beautiful  than  a 
square.  The  lines  of  a  square  meet 
in  direct  opposition  at  the  corners, 
while  the  circle  flows  in  one  continu- 
ous and  harmonious  sequence.  It 
is  this  principle  that  accounts  for 
the  sweeping  lines  of  modern  stream- 
lining, for  the  popularity  of  round 
mirrors,  for  cornerless  modern  fur- 
niture. 

In  the  function  of  these  two  fac- 
tors of  design— Variety  and  Har- 
mony of  Line— we  encounter  a  third 
principle  called  Balance.  Balance 
determines  the  relationship  and  pro- 
portion of  mass  to  space  and  can  be 
achieved  in  four  ways.  First  and 
simplest  is  a  symmetrical  balance. 
This  is  the  use  of  equal  mass  or 
masses  on  each  side  of  the  center. 
The  second  is  an  informal  balance, 
achieved  by  two  small  masses  bal- 


ancing a  large  mass,  such  as  a  small 
window  and  door  on  one  side  bal- 
ancing a  large  window  on  the  other. 
Third  is  the  balancing  of  a  large  light 
mass  by  a  small  heavy  mass,  such  as 
a  spot  of  bright  color  balancing  a 
large  pastel  area.  The  fourth  is  off- 
center  balancing,  or  the  moving  of 
the  fulcrum.  This  makes  possible 
the  balancing  of  a  small  light  mass 
with  a  small  heavy  mass.  For  in- 
stance, the  roof  of  a  house  may  be 
equally  important  with  the  walls;  but 
inside,  the  upper  two  thirds  of  a 
room  is  less  important  than  the  bot- 
tom third.  Under  this  rule,  three 
times  as  much  mass  can  be  crowded 
in  on  the  lower  third  of  a  room  be- 
cause of  the  optical  off-center. 

In  approaching  the  problem  of 
decorating  a  room,  the  total  area, 
called  "volume",  should  be  consid- 
ered in  its  relationship  to  the  "mass" 
(furniture)  and  "space"  (where 
there  is  no  furniture).  The  different 
shapes  that  the  mass  takes  are  called 
"forms".  Where  form,  mass,  and 
space  have  the  proper  relationship 
to  each  other  and  to  the  volume, 
then  a  pleasing  appearance  results 
that  conforms  to  the  principles  of 
art. 

Things  to  be  avoided  in  planning 
a  room  are:  A  vacant  appearance 
(too  little  mass),  a  crowded  appear- 
ance (too  much  mass),  a  spotty  or 
monotonous  appearance  caused  by 
too  many  pieces  the  same  size,  too 
many  horizontal  lines,  bad  groupings 
of  pieces  too  near  the  same  size, 
or  contrasted  too  much  in  size. 

If  these  problems  are  eliminated, 
then  one  has  only  to  choose  the 
forms,  textures,  and  tone  values  to 
express  his  own  taste  or  personality 
and  to  have  a  perfect  modern  home. 


Grand  Lady 

By  EUnoi  B.  AlJen 

MARTHA  MEIKLE  pushed  Martha's  hand  flew  to  cover  the 
her  heavy  body  through  the  dark  scar  on  her  cheek.  Even  yet, 
shoppers  on  Second  Avenue,  she  could  not  bear  the  memory  of 
droning  ''Chronicle  —  Evening  v^hat  that  scar  had  cost  her.  A  chilly 
Chionicle'\  Her  strident  voice  cut  evening,  and  two  lovers  sitting  to- 
through  the  street  noises  like  a  fog  gether.  She  had  jumped  up  to  pre- 
horn.  ''All  about—"  What  was  that  pare  a  bit  of  lunch  and  in  her  con- 
about  the  eye  doctor  now?  fusion  had  poured  gasoline  into  an 
She  stopped  short  to  read  the  oil  stove.  Thefe  had  been  an  ex- 
story,  the  crowds  veering  sharply  plosion  and  wicked  flames  had  licked 
from  her  bulk  to  the  right  and  the  her  face  and  hands  with  disfiguring 
left.  The  wind  tore  at  her  strag-  tongues.  Never  would  she  forget 
gling  hair,  flattening  the  graying  that  the  sweetheart  who  had  loved 
curls  against  the  scars  on  her  cheek,  her  beauty  so  much  had  later  been 
Then  her  keen  eyes  softened  into  driven  from  her  by  the  sight  of  the 
concern  as  she  tried  to  span  the  two  scars  he  could  not  look  at. 
blocks  that  separated  her  from  blind  "Oh,"  she  said,  'Tm  just  a  wind- 
Johnny  Carter.  She  plunged  cross-  roughened  woman  with  the  strength 
ways  through  the  traffic,  not  stop-  of  a  man." 

ping  till  she  stood  by  the  rough  box  "But  your  eyes  must  have  some 

that  held  his  papers.  color,"    Johnny    urged,    "and    your 

"Are  you  calling  your  headlines,  hair." 
like  I  said,  or  just  mooning  about  "Eyes,  'blue  like  the  flax'  "—the 
that  girl  again?"  she  scolded,  to  hide  phrase  came  unbidden  out  of  the 
her  worry.  Her  hand  rested  on  his  past.  "Hair,  brown,  and  fuzzy  some- 
shoulder  for  a  moment.  "And  don't  times,"  she  humored  him. 
forget,  you'll  be  having  dinner  with  "Too  modest,"  he  scolded.  "I'll 
me  tonight.  It'll  be  mulligan  stew  finish:  Cheeks  like  roses,  skin  like 
and  served  hot,  as  it  should  be."  flower    petals,    hands    capable    and 

Later  in  the  evening,  when  the  kind." 

stew  had  been  eaten  and  the  pair  of  She  closed  her  fingers  to  hide  the 

them  were  resting  comfortably.  Mar-  scars.    Why  was  it  that  men  must 

tha  told  her  big  news.  always  have  beauty? 

'Tm  going  into  the  magazine  bus-  "I  would  paint  your  picture  if  I 

iness,  Johnny,"  she  said.    "I've  spok-  could."    There  was  bleak  longing  in 

en  for  the  Hole-in-the-Wall,  that  bit  his  tone. 

of  a  place  down  on  Post  Street,  with  "Yes,  and  it  would  end  up  in  being 

the  sliding  windows.    I'll  have  candy  a  cartoon,   I  judge."       Her    voice 

and  gum,  too.    It's  $800  I  have  in  changed.       'Talking  about  eyes,  I 

the  savings,  to  begin  with."  was  reading  about  some  famous  eye 

"I've  no  doubt  it  will  be  a  sue-  doctor  right  here  in  the  city.  Maybe 

cess,"  he  answered  heartily.  he  could  help  you.     Johnny,  you 

"Martha,"    he    asked    suddenly,  must  ask  him  to  try." 

"what  do  you  look  like?"  But  Johnny  shook  his  head,  his 


610  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


face  drawn  with  discouragement.  "I 
did  try,  from  one  end  of  the  land 
to  the  other,  till  my  money  was  all 
gone.    It's  no  use." 

''But  this  one  might  be  different," 
pleaded  Martha.  ''And— and,  what 
about  that  gid?" 

"She  stopped  caring  long  ago.  We 
broke  off  entirely." 

"And  what  did  you  do  that  for?" 
demanded  Martha  indignantly. 

"Because  it  was  t^e  only  thing  to 
do.  There's  quite  a  difference  be- 
tween being  a  successful  artist  and  a 
—blind  beggar,"  answered  Johnny. 

Martha  nodded.  Scars  for  him, 
too.  But  all  she  said  was,  "So  I  sup- 
pose she  married  someone  else  and 
lived  happily  ever  after,  worse  luck 
to  her." 

"I  don't  know,"  dully.  "She  went 
traveling  with  her  aunt.  That  was 
three  years  ago.  Well,  good  night." 
He  arose  abruptly.  "I  don't  know 
how  I  would  fare  if  it  were  not  for 
you,  Martha." 

"Wait  a  minute,  Johnny.  I  still 
think  it  was  your  fault  about  that 
girl.  And  you  didn't  answer  me 
about  the  doctor." 

"It  was  not,"  he  retorted,  "and  I'm 
through  with  doctors." 

"But  I'm  not,"  said  Martha  to  the 
empty  room. 

l^HEN  it  came  to  doctors,  there 
was  only  one  Martha  knew. 
She  poured  out  her  story  to  Dr. 
Davis  as  he  bought  his  paper,  and 
he  scribbled  something  on  a  card 
for  her,  with  an  address.  She  lost 
no  time  in  her  search  for  the  famous 
specialist,  but  it  was  after  five  when 
her  solid  feet  took  their  way  across 
the  soft  carpet  of  Dr.  Tolman's  of- 
fice. 
She  held  Dr.  Davis'  card  before 


her  like  a  charm,  but  she  hesitated 
as  she  saw  Dr.  Tolman  talking  to  a 
very  lovely  girl. 

"The  doctor's  sweet  on  her," 
Martha  decided.  "And  I  don't  blame 
him,  though  he  seems  a  bit  oldish 
for  her." 

As  the  girl  smiled  and  left  the 
room,  the  doctor  swung  around,  and 
the  atmosphere  grew  icy  as  he  tapped 
the  desk  with  Martha's  card. 

"Your  errand?"  he  asked  crisply. 

Martha  gulped  and  told  her  story. 
He  was  utterly  bored.  Sorry,  but  his 
calendar  was  too  full  now. 

Her  heart  sank,  but  she  must  make 
one  more  effort.  She  planted  her 
broad  hands  on  the  smooth  desk. 
He  saw  the  scars  and  winced.  Im- 
mediately she  folded  them  in  her 
lap. 

"I  didn't  mean  to  do  that,"  she 
said.  "I  hate  them,  too.  They  lost 
me  a  lover.  And  Johnny's  eyes  lost 
him  his  girl.  I  was  hoping  you'd 
help  him.  I  know  about  your  skill. 
And  it  wouldn't  be  charity.  Will 
you,  please?" 

He  shook  his  head.  Then  Martha 
saw  the  girl  beside  him  again,  curi- 
ous and  interested. 

"I  heard  you.  Why  don't  you  see 
this  man,  Chandler?  I  know  you 
could  bring  back  his  sight.  And 
think,  if  you  could  give  back  that 
girl  to  him!" 

Martha  held  her  breath  while  he 
considered  her  indulgently.  "Well, 
we  have  to  encounter  a  certain 
amount  of  this.  At  any  rate,  I'll  make 
an  examination.  Bring  the  young 
man  to  the  General  Hospital  at  nine 
tomorrow  morning." 

JOHNNY  scoffed  at  the  idea.  "So 
^  his  girl  thinks  he  can  bring 
back  my  sight,    But  did  he  prom- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  611 


ise    that?"    he    pinned    her    down. 

"How  could  anyone  promise 
that?"  Then  she  flared,  "but  you're 
going  to  be  there  tomorrow,  if  I  have 
to  call  the  police  to  get  you  up." 

Things  happened  so  fast  the  next 
morning  that  Martha  felt  helpless 
for  the  first  time  in  her  life.  They 
bundled  her  into  a  small  waiting 
room  while  the  examination  was 
being  made.  Then  came  the  doc- 
tor's decision  to  operate  immediate- 
ly. Then  more  waiting,  while  she 
twisted  her  hands  in  an  agony  of 
suspense.  Suppose  the  doctor  failed! 

Then  suddenly  her  spine  prickled 
as  she  saw  them  wheeling  Johnny, 
blanket-covered,  back  down  the  hall 
to  his  room.  What  had  happened  in 
that  small,  ether-filled  room?  Utter, 
stark  fear  took  possession  of  her. 

In  the  days  that  followed  she  hur- 
ried from  paper  selling  to  the  hos- 
pital and  back  again.  Dr.  Tolman 
was  cheerful  but  promised  nothing. 
Johnny  was  tense  and  silent  under 
the  growing  strain. 

Once  Martha  blurted  out  nervous- 
ly, "I  know  what— it's  that  girl.  If 
we  could  find  her." 

"Never  mind  about  that  girl,"  said 
Johnny  peevishly.  *'U  I  see  again, 
that  will  be  time  enough  to  look  for 
her." 

Martha  v^ped  her  eyes  with  trem- 
bling hands.  Why,  oh  why  couldn't 
they  know  now  whether  or  not  he 
would  have  his  sight  again?  "A  mir- 
acle, a  miracle,"  she  whispered 
prayerfully. 

The  doctor  hurried  in,  and  Mar- 
tha moved  back  to  make  room  for 
him.  She  noticed  with  pleasure  that 
the  girl  she  had  seen  in  the  office 
was  with  him.  Maybe  she  could 
cheer  Johnny  up. 


"Either  Dr.  Tolman  is  highly 
pleased  with  what  the  examination 
shows,  or  else,"  thought  Martha, 
"it's  the  girl." 

"Tomorrow  they'll  come  off,  Car- 
ter," he  said.  "Then  we'll  know 
for  sure."  As  an  afterthought,  "I've 
brought  you  a  visitor— Miss  Ken- 
nedy." 

As  the  girl  took  Johnny's  hand 
impulsively,  Martha  saw  him  quiver 
and  straighten  up  in  his  chair. 

"I  asked  Dr.  Tolman  if  I  might 
come,"  her  lovely  voice  was  filled 
with  friendliness.  "He  is  so  proud 
of  this  case  that  I  believe  he  thinks 
as  much  of  his  own  success  as  of 
what  it  will  mean  to  you." 

Martha  smiled  at  the  doctor's  pre- 
tended indifference.  But  what  was 
the  matter  with  Johnny? 

"What  is  your  first  name?"  he  was 
asking. 

"Nona— Nona  Kennedy."  She 
studied  his  bandaged  features.  A 
petrified  silence  followed,  then  a  cry 
of  amazement,  "Johnny!  Johnny! 
Blind!  Oh,  how  long  has  it  been 
this  way?" 

A  kind  of  bewildered  glory  spread 
over  Martha's  broad  face.  Johnny's 
girl,  at  last!  Breathlessly  she  listened. 

"A  year  and  a  half,  Nona,  since  I 
went  into  the  dark  completely. ...  I 
didn't  want  you  to  know." 

"Not  know?  Why?"  she  demand- 
ed. 

A  warm  flush  was  spreading  over 
Johnny's  face.  "It  wouldn't  have 
been  fair  to  hold  you  to  a  blind  beg- 
gar," he  said  simply.  "Everything 
I  had  went  with  my  eyes— my  work, 
my  money,  my  future." 

Martha  leaned  forward  tensely. 

"So  that,"  said  Nona,  "was  why 
you  quarrelled  with  me!" 


612  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"I  thought  your  Aunt  Laura 
would  explain  it  to  you.  I  —  I 
couldn't  hold  you  to  a  promise  that 
would  have  made  you  miserable  for 
life."    His  voice  was  low. 

Nona  laughed  hysterically.  "So 
that  explains  Aunt  Laura's  gener- 
osity. A  whole  year  of  travel— to 
make  me  forget!  And  when  I  came 
home  you  had  disappeared  complete- 
ly; traveling,  too,  someone  said— and 
never  a  letter." 

''Traveling,  yes,  from  one  doctor 
to  another,  until  there  was  no  more 
money  and  no  more  hope,  and  so,  no 
more  traveling." 

'I'm  glad  I've  found  you  again," 
she  clung  to  him. 

"Especially  if  I  stay  blind."  He 
pushed  her  away.  "Do  you  know 
what  I've  been  doing  this  winter, 
Nona?  Selling  papers  on  a  street 
corner." 

Her  lips  quivered.  "But  after  this 
you  won't.  He  is  going  to  see  again, 
isn't  he.  Dr.  Tolman?" 

OER  voice  and  manner  changed 
suddenly.  There  was  a  strange 
troubled  look  in  her  golden  brown 
eyes. 

It  was  then  that  Martha  saw  how 
the  doctor  was  staring  at  Nona,  as 
if  ready  to  burst.  And  at  the  same 
moment  she  saw  the  big  diamond 
Nona  was  wearing  on  her  left  hand. 
Poor  Johnny! 

The  doctor  picked  up  his  case. 
"Another  twenty-four  hours  will  tell 
the  story,"  he  said  with  reserve. 

"You  see,  Nona,"  came  Johnny's 
voice.  "He  promises  nothing.  But 
I  would  like  to  know— just  in  case  .  . . 
Are  you  engaged  to  someone  else 
now?" 

There  was  no  answer.  Martha 
came  a  step  closer.    She  could  see 


the  doctor's  hard  eyes  and  Nona's 
flushing  helplessness. 

"Nona?"  pleaded  Johnny.  Then, 
"Nona,  Nona!"  His  voice  rose  fran- 
tically. "Are  you  there?  Martha, 
has  she  gone?" 

Suddenly  Johnny  sprang  to  his 
feet,  jerking  at  the  bandages.  "I'll 
find  out  for  mvself,"  he  shouted. 

The  doctor  jumped  toward  him, 
pinning  his  arms  down  until  the  fit 
of  rage  subsided. 

"It's  no  use,"  babbled  Johnny  in- 
coherently, "and  you  know  it,  Nona. 
That's  why  you  don't  speak." 

Battle  light  raged  in  Martha's  eyes, 
but  before  she  could  open  her 
mouth,  Nona  said  timidly, 
"Could  I  help  you,  Doctor?" 
Dr.  Tolman  turned  on  her  in 
fury.  "Haven't  you  stirred  up 
enough  mischief  already?"  he  rasped. 
"Do  you  know— or  care— that  if  a 
strong  light  should  strike  his  eyes, 
the  vision  might  be  destroyed  en- 
tirely? After  all  I've  done,  then  you 
must  tear  down  my  work  like  this! 
What  about  me?  Nona,  are  you  lis- 
tening to  me?  What  are  you  look- 
ing at? 

Nona  was  sitting  on  the  window 
ledge,  her  head  bent,  studying  some- 
thing intently.  For  an  instant  she 
met  the  doctor's  furious  eyes,  tiny 
barbs  of  anger  darting  from  her  own. 
Then  she  wet  the  tip  of  her  finger 
in  her  mouth  and  began  rubbing  it 
slowly  up  and  down  the  side  of  her 
leg. 

"A  run  in  my  stocking,"  she  said 
calmly.    "I  snagged  it  on  this." 

Martha  tiptoed  closer. 

Nona  drew  the  diamond  ring  off, 
slipped  it  into  the  doctor's  hand, 
closing  it  firmly.  "There.  You  keep 
it.     I'm  a  little  afraid  of  it." 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  613 


Then,  head  up,  she  went  to  John- 
ny. ''No,  Johnny,"  she  said  clearly, 
*  Vm  not  engaged  to  anyone,  unless 
it  might  be  you."  Her  hand  was 
holding  his,  tightly. 

Martha's  face  wrinkled  into  ten- 
derness. 

"Doctor,"  Johnny's  voice  thrilled 
strangely,  "if  it's  only  a  matter  of 
hours,  would  a  small  trial  now  hurt 
so  much?" 

"I  would  not  advise  it,"  Dr.  Tol- 
man  began  formally.  Then  his  tone 
changed,  "but  I'm  going  to  risk  it. 
You  might  as  well  see  the  proposi- 
tion you  are  letting  yourself  in  for." 
He  glared  at  Nona,  "and  I  wish  you 
happiness." 

He  darkened  the  room  carefully, 
and  as  he  lifted  the  lower  edge  of 
the  gauze  slowly,  complete  stillness 
fell.  Johnny  moved  his  head,  search- 
ing, stopped. 

"Nona,"  his  voice  broke,  "my 
beautiful!" 

Martha  let  her  breath  go  in  a  huge 
sigh  of  satisfaction. 


Triumph  lit  the  doctor's  face.  He 
was  suddenly  generous.  "A  perfect 
success."  He  was  replacing  the  band- 
ages.   Johnny  stopped  his  hand. 

"Martha?"  he  asked. 

Like  a  flash,  Martha  turned  her 
head.    Tliis  was  no  time  for  scars. 

The  bandages  descended. 

"It's  going  to  be  a  side  view,  Mar- 
tha, when  I  paint  your  portrait," 
said  Johnny.  "The  profile  of  a 
grand  lady!" 

Martha  scrambled  toward  the 
door  in  confusion.  Dr.  Tolman  fol- 
lowed, laughing. 

By  now,  Nona's  hands  were  back 
of  Johnny's  head,  drawing  him  close 
to  her  face.  And  as  Martha  took 
one  backward  look,  she  saw  his  arms 
go  tightly  about  his  girl,  as  he  felt 
the  radiance  within  her. 

Out* in  the  hall,  Martha  stopped 
for  one  dazed  moment.  "Glory  be," 
she  whispered  in  awed  tones.  "A 
profile  portrait  of  me!  And  the  way 
he  said  it,  it's  going  to  be  good/" 


SEPTEMBER 

By  Vesta  P.  Ciawioid 

Now  she  shall  be  alone 
The  morning  through— 
For  all  the  eager  feet  are  gone. 
Pattered  off  to  school. 

The  mother  shall  see  the  morning 
Beam  across  the  sky- 
She  shall  stand  listening, 
And  wonder  why. 


As  a  Woman  Eateth 

By  Ellen  Day 

MAY  dropped  a  penny  in  the  pounds    a    year!"    the    Imp  jibed, 

slot,  heard  it  tinkle  like  an  'Tour  Patriarchal  blessing  says  you'll 

impish   laugh,  and   watched  live  to  a  good  old  age.    Won't  it 

the    wavering    indicator    until     it  be  nice  to  come  up  on  the  resurrec- 

stopped.  tion  morning  looking  like  Aunt  Pat- 

''Seventeen  pounds  in  a  year!  You  ty?     Remember  how    she    dripped 

hit  it  exactly,"  the  voice  of  the  laugh-  over  the  edges  of  a  chair  when  she 

ing  Imp  seemed  to  say  in  her  ear.  sat  down?    And  she  was  always  sit- 

''Just  as  the  magazine  article  said—  ting  down.    You're  getting  that  way, 

a  few  extra  calories  each  day  not  too.    Tired  all  the  time,  when  your 

used  for  repairs  or  growth  or  energy,  weight  is  on  your  feet!" 

and  you  get  seventeen  pounds  in  a  "Sarah  told  me  after  Relief  So- 

year!"  ciety  that  she'd  never  seen  me  look 

''I  don't  eat  much!"  May  thought  so  well." 

defensively.  'Tes,  and  asked  if  you  hadn't  been 

''No?"  queried  the  Imp.     "Now  putting  on  weight!    She  didn't  mean 

think.  Three  meals  every  day.  Fine.  well.    That  was  just  her  tactful  way 

Remember  Sunday  afternoon  when  of  saying  fat." 

you  sat  alone  reading?  Remember  "Sunday  night  Eva  raved  about 

that  salad  and  cake  left  from  dinner?  how  slim  I  looked." 

And  the  candy  bar?     You  stopped  "Sure!    In  that  black  dress  you 

eating  it  as  you  read  about  the  seven-  made  with  lines  of  white  all  down 

teen  pounds— but  you  didn't  stop  the  front.    And  why  did  she  rave? 

long."  Because  you  look  slim  so  seldom! 

"I  don't  like  good  food  to  waste!"  Do  you  want  to  wear  nothing  but 

"Oh,  yeah?  A  couple  of  romping,  black  with  long  white  lines  forever? 

growing,    hungry    children    would  There's  one  way  to  look  slim  in  any 

surely  have  let  it  waste!    And  with  style  or  color!" 

them  it  wouldn't  be  three  seconds  "But  I  can't  exercise  it  off!  Exer- 

in  the  mouth,  three  hours  in  the  cise  makes  me  hungrier!" 

stomach,  and  forever  on  the  hips!"  "Bears  don't  exercise  their  fat  off. 

"Can  I  help  it  if  I  take  after  my  Hibernate.    Live  on  yours  a  while." 

father's  people?"  "Starve?  Go  on  some  crazy  diet 

"Can't  you  help  it  if  you  eat  salads  and  ruin  my  health?" 
and  cake  and  candy  after  dinner,  and  ''No.  Go  on,  will  power,"  the  Imp 
oranges  and  apples  and  milk  after  advised.  "Remember  the  gid's  two- 
supper?  Remember  the  Sunday  and-a-half-minute  talk  about  people 
School  boy's  talk  on  the  Word  of  conquering  the  tobacco  habit  by 
Wisdom  about  eating  sparingly?"  faith  and  prayer  and  will  power?    A 

"He  twisted  it!     It's  only  meat  convert  who  has  done  that  sat  next 

the  Word  of  Wisdom  says  to  eat  to  you  in  church.    She  conquered 

sparingly."  the  nicotine  habit.    The  only  habit 

"So    you    want    seventeen    extra  [Continued  on  page  652) 


HAPPENIN 

By  Annie  WeJJs  Cannon 


CEPTEMBER  —  Vacation  over, 

one  takes  up  the  tools  of  labor 

with  renewed  vigor.    "In  the  sweat 

of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat  bread" 

*   are  the  magic  words  to  happiness. 

OUTH  ST.  DENIS,  famous  inter- 
pretive dancer,  is  one  of  the 
"new  renaissance"  group  working 
for  an  age  of  moral  rearmament. 
"All  the  arts  must  be  mobilized  for 
the  interpretation  of  the  wisdom  of 
God  instead  of  the  follies  of  men"  is 
her  message,  urging  with  her  group 
a  return  to  the  "age  of  faith". 

r^AROLYN  WELLS  takes  up  the 
challenge  in  her  story  "Crime 
Tears  On".  A  shocked  public  might 
help  in  the  crusade  by  stopping 
beauty  contests;  frequently,  the  first 
wayward  step  is  when  lovely  maidens 
parade  their  beauty  along  the  prom- 
enades of  summer  resorts  and  world 
fairs,  with  modesty  thrown  to  the 
wind  and  vanity  riding  high. 

lyiAUD  MAY  BABCOCK,  correct 
speech  expert,  is  now  publishing 
a  new  book,  "Public  Speaking". 

PARRIE  CHAPMAN  CATT,  vet- 
eran feminist,  in  a  recent  im- 
passioned broadcast  urged  women  to 
maintain  all  the  privileges  gained  af- 
ter a  century  of  struggle  and  to 
"keep  the  banners  of  Women's 
Rights  flying  until  every  vestige  of 
the  old  tradition  ordering  subjection 
has  been  chased  from  the  earth". 

PORDELIA    THURSTON 
SMITH,  93,  pioneer  of   1847, 


died  last  July.  She  had  written  the 
story  of  her  life  so  full  of  pioneer 
experiences  that  it  will  be  a  valuable 
contribution  to  Utah's  history. 

I^ANOMAS  GIBSON  ANDRUS, 

97,  and  Mary  Park  Brockbank, 
96,  the  only  survivors  of  Utah's  1847 
pioneers  at  the  time  of  the  state 
celebration  this  year,  received  hon- 
ored attentions. 

T  ILY  PONS,  little  French  soprano, 
said  she  had  the  thrill  of  her  life 
when  she  sang  at  Chicago's  lake 
front  this  summer  before  a  crowd 
of  200,000  people. 

QRA    BAILEY    HARDING    of 

Price,  Utah,  who  died  last  sum- 
mer, was  a  young  woman  of  unusual 
musical  ability  who  gave  liberally  of 
her  talents  to  church  and  state. 

PROWN  PRINCESS  JULIANA 
has  a  new  daughter,  born  August 
5.    Feminine  rule  seems  to  be  the 
order  for  the  Netherlands. 

ALICE    MARBLE,    America's 
champion  tennis  star,  now  tow- 
ers over  the  game  internationally, 
having  won  in  all  the  finals  at  Wim- 
bledon. 


D 


R.  D.  E.  BEEMAN  of  Los  An- 
geles suggests  less  work  for  wom- 
en to  avoid  varicose  veins  caused 
through  standing  too  much.  Lord 
Beaverbrook  of  London  suggests 
conscription  of  women  for  more 
work,  especially  useless  society  wom- 
en "who  eat  and  drink  too  much". 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE    YATES    ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN       -  - First  Counselor 

KATE    M.    BARKER Second  Counselor 

JULIA    A.     F.     LUND  -  - General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Jennie  B.  Knight  Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Leda  T.  Jensen 

Emma  A.  Empey  Nettie  D   Bradford  Janet  M.  Thompson  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Annie  Wells  Cannon  .       _      '  Belle  S.  Spafford  Rae  B.  Barker 

Lalene  H.  Hart  ^^^  ^-  ^^al  Donna  Durrant  Sorensen  Nellie  O.  Parker 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Marcia  K.  Howells  Vivian  R.  McConkie  Anna  S.  Barlow 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor      - Belle  S.   Spafford 

Manager - Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager    --- Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Vol.  XXVI  SEPTEMBER,  1939  No.  9 

EDITORIAL 

QJ  ranees   fe.    vi/illara 

AS  we  view  the  past,  we  see  a  pan-  all  humanity  was  touched  by  it. 
orama  of  far-reaching  move-  From  her  'beautiful  life'  the  church 
ments,  which  have  held  aloft  Chris-  learned  the  power  of  consecrated 
tian  ideals  and  advanced  civilization,  womanhood;  nobler  aspirations  grew 
born  and  directed  by  exceptional  in  men  because  of  her  uplifting 
women— women  who  have  made  a  thought;  self-distrusting  women 
mark  on  their  generation  by  the  were  inspired  by  courageous  deeds; 
good  work  they  have  done.  youth  found  in  her  an  ideal,  and 
This  issue  of  the  Magazine  con-  children  loved  her  as  their  friend." 
tains  a  brief  sketch  of  the  life  and  Her  interests  and  activities  extend- 
works  of  Grace  Abbott,  a  great  leader  ed  in  many  directions.  She  worked 
in  the  field  of  public  welfare  and  the  ceaselessly  for  the  cause  of  woman- 
special  friend  of  children.  A  retro-  hood,  first  speaking  in  favor  of  wom- 
spective  view  of  her  life  brings  an  an's  suffrage  in  1877.  Some  one  has 
appreciation  of  her  accomplishments  said  that  Frances  Willard  created  a 
and  a  realization  that  she  has  left  new  order  for  women.  Under  her 
with  us  a  great  legacy  in  the  goals  she  leadership  the  women  of  her  own 
set.  Another  gifted  and  versatile  country,  and  world  women  as  well, 
woman  who  has  left  the  imprint  of  were  brought  out  into  active  work  for 
her  life  on  the  sands  of  time  is  the  common  welfare  and  were  en- 
Frances  E.  Willard.  Born  one  hun-  abled  to  take  their  place  among  the 
dred  years  ago  this  month,  Septem-  best  and  noblest  of  the  world's  work- 
ber  28,  1839,  ^"  Churchville,  New  ers.  In  1890  she  was  elected  presi- 
York,  her  service  to  humanity  en-  dent  of  the  Woman's  National 
titles  her  to  recognition  as  one  of  Council  which  represented  nearly  all 
the  greatest  women  of  her  age.  of  the  women's  societies  of  America. 
A  sketch  of  her  life  says:  'The  Great  as  were  her  activities  in  the 
life  of  Frances  Willard  was  so  broad  woman's  movement,  she  is  probably 
in  its  sympathy  and  purpose  that  best  known  for  her  activities  in  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  617 


temperance  movement.  She  cease- 
lessly fought  the  inroads  of  the  liquor 
traffic,  hanging  the  banner  of  "total 
abstinence"  wherever  she  set  her 
foot  or  wherever  her  pen  wrote  its 
message. 

Visioning  a  liquorless  world,  the 
major  portion  of  her  life  was  devoted 
to  organizing  women  for  prohibition 
of  alcohol  as  a  beverage.  From  1879 
until  her  death  in  1898  she  was  pres- 
ident of  the  Women's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  In  1887  she  was 
elected  president  of  the  Internation- 
al Women's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  She  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  Out  Union,  a  temperance  publi- 
cation, and  also  The  Signal.  These 
were  later  combined  as  the  Union 
Signal,  which  periodical  she  edited 
from  1892  until  her  death. 

Memorials  without  number  are 
erected  to  Frances  Willard— school- 
houses,  fountains,  halls,  hospitals, 
even  a  beautiful  marble  portrait  in 
Statuary  Hall  of  the  Nation's  Capi- 
tol.   A  Willard  Memorial  Organiza- 


tion Fund  has  been  established  for 
the  extension  of  the  work  to  which 
this  great  reformer  gave  her  life. 

But  there  is  no  greater  way  in 
which  honor  could  be  bestowed  up- 
on Frances  Willard  than  for  women 
everywhere  to  continue  to  wage  war 
on  alcoholic  beverages.  Intemper- 
ance still  exists;  liquor  is  on  sale 
everywhere;  drunkenness  on  the 
highway  takes  its  annual  toll;  cock- 
tail parties  have  become  a  mark  of 
social  acceptability;  the  bootlegger 
still  plies  his  nefarious  traffic. 

We  must  not  forget  that  the  fight 
for  morality  and  decency  must  be 
constant  and  progressive.  We  must 
not  allow  the  moral  fiber  of  our 
young  people  to  be  sapped  by  sur- 
render to  an  appetite  for  liquor.  Or- 
ganized women  can  do  much  to  con- 
trol the  alcohol  evil.  Mothers  in  the 
home  must  develop  in  their  children 
the  moral  fiber  to  say  ''No"  to  temp- 
tation. Children  must  be  taught  to 
master  their  own  appetites.  The 
world  today  needs  its  Frances  Wil- 
lards. 


SHUT  IN 

By  Beatrice  Knowhon  Ekman 

A  wind  from  the  western  prairie 
Swept  into  the  town  today, 
Strained  at  the  doors  and  the  windows, 
Ran  over  the  roofs  and  away. 
It  stirred  my  heart  with  yearning 
As  it  tossed  and  swayed  the  trees, 
For  a  lonely  stretch  of  sky-bound  plain 
Where  beard  grass  blows  in  the  breeze, 
For  scarred  and  lifted  mountains 
Where  the  eagles  soar  and  dip. 
For  the  churning  foam  of  the  ocean 
In  the  wake  of  an  outbound  ship. 
I  wanted  to  rise  and  follow, 
But  only  my  winged  thoughts  soar; 
Cloistered  I  watch  and  remember 
I  will  run  with  the  wind  no  more. 


The  Shining  Heart 

By  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen 
CHAPTER  EIGHT 


THE  actions  of  Fred  Nagle  were 
becoming  decidedly  peculiar. 
He  would  stay  away  for  days 
at  a  time,  then  burst  suddenly  upon 
the  scene  in  clean  slacks  and  sweater, 
aglow  with  a  terrifically  scrubbed 
look  about  him.  Sometimes  he  came 
armed  with  a  pound  bag  of  candy, 
much  to  the  amazement  of  Nell, 
who  was  well  used  to  his  thrifty 
habits.  He  would  sit  moodily  in  the 
big  shabby  kitchen  cf  the  gray  house 
and  stare  at  Nell  as  she  moved  about 
her  work. 

"Beauty  and  the  poultry  man," 
Rob  murmured  to  himself  as  he  left 
the  Carey  house  one  day  in  late 
summer.  Fred  was  there.  He  had 
scarcely  noticed  Lathrop  who  had 
spent  his  time  exchanging  lively 
thrusts  with  Miss  Brilliant.  The  in- 
valid was  feeling  very  much  up  to 
form  now  that  she  could  push  her 
way  about  the  house  in  her  wheel 
chair. 

Rob  was  excited.  In  his  pocket 
was  a  small  package  Miss  Brill  had 
just  given  him.  In  his  mind  were 
several  things  he  intended  to  say 
very  plainly  to  Ward  Meacham,  Sal- 
ly Delavan's  attorney.  He  wouldn't 
trust  his  precious  find  with  Sally  her- 
self. He  drove  the  twenty  mile 
stretch  to  Seattle  erratically,  wonder- 
ing just  why  he  was  doing  this. 

"If  I  could  have  stayed  put  in  my 
steamer  chair,  like  any  other  nervous- 
breakdownee!"  he  thought  morosely, 
then  chuckled.  His  "nerves"  had 
gone,  disappeared  completely,  the 
day  he  had  forgotten  to  be  concern- 
ed about  them. 

"That's  one  thing  I  have  to  thank 


the  Careys  for,"  he  told  himself, 
then  shut  his  mind  to  thought.  That 
other  thing  he  must  forget.  He  had 
been  mad  to  even  think  that  Nell 
would  look  his  way. 

The  Meacham  office  overlooked 
the  Sound  from  wide  windows  in  a 
high  floor  of  the  Smith  Building. 
Old  Ward  must  have  plenty  of  fat 
fees  to  afford  the  thick  soft  rugs, 
the  good  paintings  that  made  this 
large  room  so  very  pleasant  to  be  in. 
That  painting  over  the  magazine  ta- 
ble, for  instance,  the  gray-blue  ma- 
rine! It  was  like  Nell's  picture,  not 
a  whit  better. 

From  behind  the  door  of  the  inner 
office  came  the  hum  of  voices.  The 
door  opened  and  a  woman  came  out, 
followed  by  the  cadaverous  Mea- 
cham. 

Rob  was  on  his  feet.  "How  are 
you,  Sally?"  he  said  politely. 

Miss  Delavan  looked  at  him  cold- 
ly. She  was  lovely  as  a  princess  in 
her  violet  tweeds,  with  a  silver  fox 
fur  framing  the  pale  skin  of  her 
throat  and  face,  her  somber  eves 
shadowed  by  a  smart  black  hat.  "We 
can  settle  that  nonsense  at  once, 
Ward,"  she  announced,  and  swept 
back  into  the  office,  followed  by  the 
two  men. 

"Where  do  I  start?"  Robert  asked 
amiably.  The  sight  of  Sally  in  her 
expensive  clothes  selfishly  rushing  to 
secure  her  money  against  the  vague 
threat  he  had  suggested  put  spirit 
into  Rob.  He  was  ready  to  do  battle. 

"I've  already  told  him  that  high 
tale  you  concocted  about  mother's 
taking  the  baby  and  putting  her  in 
some  strange  car,"  Sally  said  inipa- 


RaiEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  619 


tieatly,  "so  we  won't  go  into  that." 

"That's  fine/'  Rob  said,  "and  per- 
haps Mr.  Meacham  can  tell  us  to, 
whom  the  income  from  Frank's 
property  has  been  paid  all  these 
years?" 

"I  can/'  Ward  Meacham  said, 
looking  at  Sally.  "It  has  been  paid 
.  to  Sally  since  her  mother's  death. 
There  was  no  Frances  Delavan  men- 
tioned in  Mrs.  Delavan's  will.  Of 
course,  if  there  is  one,  she  would 
inherit  her  father's  share." 

"But  there  certainly  was  such  a 
child,"  Rob  said. 

"Yes,"  said  Sally,  "and  in  spite  of 
your  silly  accusations,  Frances  was 
sent  to  Martha." 

OOB  opened  his  little  package.  In 
it  were  several  articles  of  baby 
clothing  and  two  letters.  One  of 
these  he  handed  to  Mr.  Meacham. 
"This  arrived  yesterday  from  Los 
Angeles.  Martha  Lane  has  been 
dead  five  years.  Nobody  ever  heard 
of  a  girl  called  Frances  Delavan  liv- 
ing with  her." 

Sally  whispered  fiercely,  "You 
meddling,  interfering—" 

Ward  Meacham's  deep  eyes  came 
alive.  "What  on  earth  is  this?  Are 
you  actually  convinced  there  is  such 
a  child— that  I've  paid  Frank's 
money  out  for  these  seventeen  years 
when  it  should  have  gone  to  a  daugh- 
ter?" 

"There  is,"  Rob  shouted,  "and 
Sally's  been  spending  her  money. 
You'll  tell  everything,  or  I'll  spread 
it  all  over  every  paper  in  the  coun- 
try." 

Sally  was  dead  white,  but  her  face 
was  calm.  "There  isn't  anything  to 
tell,"  she  said  stubbornly.  "I  was 
in  New  York  at  the  time.  When  I 
got  home  the  baby  was  gone.   Moth- 


er was  much  too  ill  to  be  questioned, 
but  I  understood  she  had  been  sent 
to  Martha.  I  never  asked  after  her. 
I  hated  her,"  she  cried,  "that  French 
girl's  child." 

"She  is  also  Frank's  child,"  Rob 
said  sternly.  "Look  at  these,  Mr. 
Meacham,  look  at  these  clothes.  All 
of  them  new,  cheap,  untraceable. 
All,"  he  paused  dramatically,  "but 
this  little  shirt.  Aunt  Sarah  forgot 
about  this." 

He  held  them  out,  a  little  yel- 
lowed baby  shirt  smelling  of  cam- 
phor balls,  and  also  the  other  clothes. 
He  pointed  out  a  laundry  mark  on 
the  shirt,  distinct  and  clear. 
"FXDQ,"  he  read,  "Francis  X.  Del- 
avan, Queen  Anne  Hill,  is  what  it 
means.  The  Palace  Laundry  did 
Aunt  Sarah's  wash  with  that  mark 
on  it  for  years." 

Ward  Meacham  took  the  little 
shirt  in  his  hands.  He  turned  it 
over,  studying  it;  his  green  eyes  nar- 
rowed, but  he  said  nothing. 

Strangely,  Sally  relaxed.  A  smile 
enlivened  her  face.  "I  recall,"  she 
said  negligently,  "that  as  Frances 
grew  out  of  her  things,  mother  had 
them  sent  to  the  charity  maternity 
hospital.  There  must  be  dozens  of 
things  about  with  that  mark  on 
them." 

Sally  was  slipping  out  of  his  hands, 
quite  gracefully.  Furiously,  Rob 
knew  this,  and  there  wasn't  a  thing 
he  could  do  about  it. 

Ward  Meacham  tapped  his  desk 
thoughtfully.  "That's  right,  Sally," 
he  said,  but  his  face  had  a  curious 
look,  as  though  he  looked  on  at  a 
robbery  he  was  powerless  to  prevent. 

"Would  a  court  admit  the  shirt 
as  evidence?"  Rob  demanded. 
"Oh,  surely,  but  it  wouldn't  prove 


620  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


anything/'  Ward  said,  ''not  even 
several  pieces  of  clothing  with  the 
mark  on  them.  You  see,  they've 
been  scattered  all  over  the  country. 
And  Sally's  word  that  she  was  away, 
and  the  well-known  mental  collapse 
of  Mrs.  Delavan— crowned  wdth  the 
fact  that  Martha  Lane  is  dead— I 
don't  see  that  anything  is  to  be 
gained  by  opening  up  the  affair  now, 
Lathrop?    Do  you?" 

"Only,"  cried  Rob  angrily,  ''that 
I  can  produce  Frances  Delavan.  On- 
ly that  she  is  a  dear  sweet  girl  who 
ought  to  have  the  money  her  father 
left  for  her.    Only  that-" 

"Only  that  Robby  here  has  fallen 
in  love  with  a  pretty  girl  and  thinks 
he  can  foist  her  off  on  us  as  the  heir- 
ess to  the  Delavan  fortune,  which 
isn't  so  large  as  you  might  think," 
Sally  taunted,  and  stood  up.  "Now 
I  really  must  go.  If  it  won't  bore  you 
to  death,  do  let  Rob  tell  you  all  the 
sad  tale.  I'm  sure  he'll  dote  on  it. 
And  you,"  she  turned  with  some- 
thing of  fear  to  Rob,  "better  decide 
to  forget  this  nonsense.  I've  had 
enough  of  it."  She  slammed  the 
door  behind  her  perfumed  person. 

^^\\TELL,  young  man,"  Ward 
Meacham  sighed,  "you  can 
begin  your  story  now." 

So  Robert  told  it,  from  start  to 
finish,  fact  and  fancy  combined. 
How  the  striking  resemblance  of 
Nell  Carey's  hair  to  the  special 
Delavan  type  of  red  hair  had  started 
him  off,  how  Miss  Brill's  story  and 
the  baby  clothes  had  rounded  out 
the  tale;  even  of  Sally's  hysterics  at 
mention  of  the  affair— all  this  he 
told. 

Ward  Meacham  was  silent  for 
some  time.    "I  guess  that's  Frank's 


girl,  all  right,  but  your  proof  won't 
stand  up  in  court.  Now  if  Sally 
wanted  to  find  her— but  she  doesn't, 
and  in  a  way,  you  can't  blame  her. 
Imagine  the  hue  and  cry  in  the  pa- 
pers! Then  Sarah  Delavan's  failing 
mind  at  the  end  would  be  known, 
and  that's  been  kept  a  secret  from 
all  but  her  closest  friends.  And 
finally,  Sally  has  accustomed  herself 
to  a  large  income.  She'd  hate  to 
give  up  a  single  penny  of  it." 

"But  think  of  it,  man!  A  child 
disappears,  goes  completely.  Doesn't 
the  law  want  to  know  where?"  the 
exasperated  Rob  cried. 

"Not  at  all.  Plenty  of  people  dis- 
appear. Nobody's  asked  the  law  to 
help  find  Frances  Delavan.  And 
I'm  convinced  that  Sally  herself  had 
nothing  at  all  to  do  with  it,  and  at 
the  time  she  couldn't  have  recovered 
the  child  without  screaming  publici- 
ty. You  know  Sally  would  never 
do  that— for  a  child  she  admits  she 
resented."  The  gaunt  lawyer  stood 
up  and  yawned.  "If  you  find  any- 
thing conclusive,  Lathrop,  let  me 
know.  I'll  be  glad  to  work  with  you 
if  you  find  anything." 

Rob  gathered  up  his  exhibits  and 
went  out  moodily.  He  found  his  car 
and  drove  back  to  Pine  Point  with- 
out even  stopping  in  to  see  his  moth- 
er. The  feeble  sunshine  that  had 
lighted  the  landscape  earlier  was 
gone,  and  the  sky  was  filled  with  the 
flying  scud  of  black  clouds.  The 
wind  was  whipping  the  gray  water 
of  the  Sound  to  a  foam-flecked 
beach,  and  leaves  of  trees  were  show- 
ing white  against  the  drive  of  the 
coming  storm  as  Rob  turned  in  at 
the  Carey  place. 

[To  be  continued) 


Builders  In  Action 

By  Bessie  E.  Redding 
(April  Conference  Address,  Officers'  Meeting) 


THE  Los  Angeles  Stake  Relief 
Society  made  plans  for  their 
work  just  as  soon  as  they  were 
apprised  of  the  fact  that  there  would 
be  a  Membership  Drive.  As  early 
as  June  they  had  perfected  their 
plans  and  had  their  machinery  put 
in  motion.  On  the  opening  day 
in  September,  all  the  wards  had 
unified  programs  constructed  around 
the  theme,  ''Building  Latter-day 
Saint  Womanhoo  d."  At  these 
socials  inspirational  talks  were  given 
and  the  Membership  Drive  explain- 
ed. There  were  so  many  fine  features 
connected  with  these  stimulating 
programs  that  it  would  not  be  pos- 
sible to  mention  all  of  them.  We 
feel,  however,  that  they  furnished  a 
good  start— a  splendid  impetus. 

At  an  early  date  our  membership 
department  was  organized.  All 
wards  sent  representatives  to  Union 
meeting  to  get  instructions  from  the 
stake  coordinator.  We  made  out- 
lines for  Union  meetings  from  ma- 
terial found  in  the  Handbook,  from 
valuable  suggestions  in  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine  and  by  gathering 
here  a  little  and  there  a  little.  Sali- 
ent points  beneficial  for  the  Drive 
were  emphasized.  There  were  five 
things  especially  featured  as  valuable 
for  ward  coordinators: 

1.  To  keep  a  sense  of  humor. 

2.  To  be  tolerant  of  ignorance, 

3.  To  be  sympathetic  and  smiling. 

4.  To  be  enthusiastic  and  friendly. 

5.  To  be  well  informed,  gracious  and 
humble — radiafing  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

Naturally,  we  encountered  some 
handicaps,  but  these  were  soon  sur- 


mounted. During  this  period  I 
think  I  am  safe  in  saying  that  I  be- 
came a  very  proficient  saleslady  for 
the  Relief  Society  Handbook.  With 
my  mind's  eye  I  now  see  page  180, 
and  in  fancy  hear  myself  saying, 
'Turn  to  page  182." 

We  are  happy  to  report  that  there 
has  been  no  "let  down"  in  our  stake 
since  we  obtained  our  quota.  The 
follow-up  work  is  progressing  splen- 
didly. The  wards  are  keeping  a 
record  of  the  attendance  of  all  new 
members  since  September.  The  stake 
has  offered  a  prize  to  the  ward  co- 
ordinator who  scores  the  highest 
percentage  of  attendance  of  new 
members  by  the  close  of  the  season's 
work. 

There  is  harmony  existing  between 
the  presidents  and  their  ward  co- 
ordinators. 

We  must  be  cognizant  of  the 
scope  and  magnitude  of  Relief  Socie- 
ty, knowing  that  its  power  and 
strength  are  measured  by  the  num- 
ber of  women  it  serves.  Relief 
Society  improves  the  standards  of 
any  community  in  which  it  is  found. 
Relief  Society  improves  the  whole 
life  of  the  individual,  making  her  a 
distinctly  outstanding  personality 
and  giving  her  more  power  for  better 
service  to  humanity. 

Relief  Society  in  building  for  per- 
manency holds  high  her  ensign  of 
lofty  ideals  and  elevated  standards. 
It  brings  together  thousands  of 
women  inspired  with  a  desire  for 
greater  intellectual  growth,  for  spirit- 
ual uplift,  imbued  with  high  moral 
purposes  and  full  of  the  love  of  God 
and  His  children. 


Facts  Speak 


■pOLLOWING  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  reporting  the  results  of  tests  for 
alcoholic  content  in  beer  made  by  two  different  brewing  companies: 

"Utah  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union 

Hotel  Utah 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Mesdames: 

Complying  with  your  request  of  recent  date,  I  respectfully  submit 
herewith  Test  Report  No.  i  and  No.  2,  covering  Chemical  Analysis  of  two 
samples  of  Beer  for  Alcohol,  as  received  at  my  laboratory.  No.  35  State 
Capitol,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  from  Mrs.  D.  W.  Jenkins,  President,  on  June 
10,  1939,  at  11:10  a.  m.,  as  follows: 

TEST  REPORT  NO.  1 

Sample  marked:  Beer,  3.2%  Alcohol  by  Wt. 

Quantity:  12  fl.  oz.  in  original  bottle 

Analysis 

Alcohol:  3-57%  ^y  Volume 

2.86%  by  Weight 
One  12  oz.  bottle  contains:  12.67  ^^-  200  Proof  Alcohol 

TEST  REPORT  NO.  2 

Sample  marked:  Beer,  3.2%  Alcohol  by  Wt. 

Quantity:  12  fl.  oz.  in  original  bottle 

Analysis 

Alcohol:  3.91%  by  Volume 

3.13%  by  Weight 
One  12  oz.  bottle  contains:  ^3-^9  ^^'  ^^o  Proof  Alcohol 

Respectfully, 

(Signed)  M.  Elmer  Chris tensen, 
State  Chemist." 

Note:  The  names  of  the  brewers  have  been  omitted. 
Note:  See  illustration  on  next  page. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  623 


The  following  excerpts  indicate  the  ef- 
ects  of  alcoholic  beverages  on  individuals 
even  when  the  alcoholic  content  is  as  low 
as  that  found  in  light  wines  and  beers: 


Vial,  reproduced  actual  size,  showing 
the  amount  of  alcohol  contained  in  a 
12  oz.  bottle  of  beer. 


jyjARCISSUS  ACH.  "Ach  showed 
that  perception,  the  faculty 
used  in  seeing  and  recognizing  sig- 
nals, was  weakened  by  very  moder- 
ate quantities  of  alcohol.  Doses 
even  of  ten  cubic  centimeters,  equiv- 
alent to  the  amount  of  alcohol  in 
one  large  (ten  ounce)  glass  of  beer 
caused  impairment  of  perception  un- 
der some  conditions.  Twenty  or 
thirty  cubic  centimeters  caused  dis- 
tinct impairment." 

-Ur ALTER  R.  MILES,  in  his  book 
Alcohol  and  Human  Efficien- 
cy, states  that  "Amounts  of  alcohol 
corresponding  to  that  found  in  three- 
fourths  to  one  pint  of  wine,  or  to 
about  four  eight-ounce  glasses  of 
3.5%  (by  volume)  beer,  increased 
typewriting  errors  from  14  to  50%." 

From  a  review  of  The  Effect  of 
Alcoholic  Drinks,  by  Transeau: 

In  the  experiments  of  Dr.  Miles 
the  pursuit  meter  showed  that  ability 
to  give  close  and  steady  attention 
was  poorer  by  an  average  of  14% 
after  alcohol  was  taken.  Effect  did 
not  reach  its  worst  stage  for  about 
one  hour  and  a  half. 

-DENEFICENT     REPROBATE. 

'In  the  one-fifth  of  a  second  one 
of  our  subjects  took  to  make  up  his 
mind,  his  car  traveling  at  sixty  miles 
an  hour  would  traverse  over  eighteen 
feet;  but  when,  after  drinking  forty- 
five  cubic  centimeters  of  alcohol,  he 
took  one-third  of  a  second,  the  car 
would  have  covered  over  twenty- 
eight  feet,  or  ten  feet  further.  In  a 
world  where  split  seconds  count,  ten 
feet  is  frequently  the  wavering  mar- 
gin between  life  and  death." 


O^jbliu    TO  THE  FIELD 

I  Lotice  to    SX/nters  of  Lrlays  ana  Lrageants 

npHE  committee  on  Plays  and  Pageants  regret  to  announce  that  there  is 
an  over  supply  of  this  type  of  material  in  the  Relief  Society  office.  We 
therefore  suggest  that  no  more  manuscripts  be  submitted  for  publication 
except  by  request. 

In  spite  of  our  inability  to  accept  more  contributions  for  publication, 
owing  to  lack  of  space  in  the  Magazine,  we  still  urge  our  members  to  con- 
tinue to  write.  We  are  deeply  interested  in  the  development  of  literary 
talent,  especially  along  this  particular  line. 

Many  of  the  manuscripts  which  we  have  received  have  merit  but  are 
sometimes  lacking  in  general  appeal.  These  can  perhaps  be  used  locally 
with  good  effect.    We  earnestly  desire  that  this  be  done. 

Latter-day  Saints  have  a  spiritual  heritage  possessed  by  few  other 
people.  There  is  also  much  dramatic  and  literary  ability  among  our  Relief 
Society  members.  Our  Mormon  history  is  full  of  stirring,  soul-inspiring 
incidents  that  may  be  dramatized  so  effectively  that  any  Latter-day  Saint 
woman  possessing  literary  ability  can  make,  if  she  will,  a  valuable  contribu- 
tion to  our  very  limited  group  of  worth  while  plays  and  pageants. 

There  is  a  constant  and  growing  demand  in  our  Organization  for 
dramatic  productions.  There  is  hope  that  in  the  not  too  distant  future 
a  genius  will  be  born  who  will  make  use  of  the  wondrous  events  in  our 
Church  history  and  present  to  the  world  a  dramatic  masterpiece. 

JLiteraryi   [Books 

npHE  books  used  in  connection  with  the  1938-39  Literary  course  were 
handled  for  the  Relief  Society  by  the  Deseret  Book  Company.  Through 
their  cooperation  special  editions  were  secured  and  offered  for  sale  at  the 
following  nominal  prices: 

The  Advance  oi  the  English  Novel,  William  Lyon  Phelps $1 .2:; 

Robinson  Crusoe,  Daniel  Defoe ].oo 

The  Talisman,  Sir  Walter  Scott 1.00 

Loina  Doone,  Richard  Dodridge  Blackmore 1.00 

City  of  BeUs,  Elizabeth  Goudge 2.00 

The  Book  Store  still  have  a  number  of  these  on  hand,  no  doubt  due  to 
the  fact  that  being  older  titles  a  great  many  of  the  sisters  had  them  in  their 
libraries. 

Each  of  these  novels  holds  an  important  position  in  literature.  They 
are  delightful  and  profitable  reading  and  a  valuable  addition  to  the  home 
library. 

We  suggest  that  those  who  do  not  already  own  these  books  avail 
themselves  of  the  opportunity  to  purchase  them  at  these  low  prices  before 
the  limited  supply  is  exhausted. 

The  Advance  of  the  English  Novel  is  again  recommended  for  use  in 
connection  with  the  1939-40  Literary  course, 


Tlojtiiiu 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,       Qeneral  Secretary 


FiankUn  Stake 
•  TT  is  with  feelings  of  profound  sor- 
row that  we  note  the  death  of 
Sister  Bertha  P.  Larson  on  May  26, 
1939.  For  many  years  as  president 
of  the  Frankhn  Stake  ReHef  Society 
her  accomphshments  were  magnifi- 
cent. Under  her  capable  leadership 
the  organization  operated  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  women  of  her 
stake  along  every  line— material,  so- 
cial, spiritual.  The  general  office  al- 
ways found  whole-hearted  coopera- 
tion from  this  progressive  stake.  Such 
women  as  Sister  Larson  are  the 
strength  and  the  glory  of  the  Relief 
Society.  The  Presidency  and  Gen- 
eral Board  extend  to  Brother  Larson 
and  his  family  sincerest  sympathy  in 
their  great  bereavement. 

On  the  18th  of  June  the  stake 
Relief  Society  was  reorganized  with 
Alice  S.  Merrill  as  president,  Louie 


M.  Cole  first  counselor,  Marie  M. 
Merrill  second  counselor,  and  Bertha 
M.  George  secretary-treasurer,  with 
all  necessary  board  members  and 
special  workers.  We  welcome  them 
into  the  group  of  stake  officers.  True 
to  the  traditions  of  the  past  and  the 
high  standard  set,  the  future  of 
Franklin  Stake  Relief  Society  is  full 
of  promise. 

Yellowstone  Stake 

'T^HE  picture  below  is  of  the  Relief 
Society  sisters  of  the  stake  in 
conference  and  also  shows  the  beau- 
tiful handwork  on  display.  The 
Membership  Drive  has  been  an  out- 
standing activity  of  this  stake.  A 
stirring  membership  song  has  been 
composed  and  a  membership  chart 
designed— a  thermometer  showing 
the  present  membership  of  each 
ward,   each   year's    quota,    and   the 


YELLOWSTONE  STAKE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


ri 


■>'-**«»*«*p**»»^ 


'^^^mmmmmm. 


'^^'^^^^^mmmmmm,', 


PAGEANT,  ST.  ANTHONY  FIRST  WARD 


number  to  be  enrolled  by  1942  in 
order  to  achieve  keystone  success.  A 
membership  arch,  divided  into  as 
many  parts  as  there  are  wards  in 
the  stake,  with  old  members  desig- 
nated by  a  blue  star,  new  ones  by 
a  gold  star,  and  prospective  members 
by  a  red  star,  is  also  effective.  An 
award  of  merit  will  be  presented  by 
the  stake  to  the  ward  reaching  its 
quota  in  the  Membership  Campaign. 
The  accompanying  picture  is  of 
a  pageant  presented  by  the  St.  An- 
thony First  Ward  as  a  part  of  the 
ward  conference  and  the  17th  of 
March  celebration. 

Cottonwood  Stake 

PRRATUM:  A  report  of  the  Cot- 
tonwood Stake  Maternity  Hos- 
pital published  in  the  July  issue 
stated  that  422  patients  had  been 
admitted  to  the  hospital.  This 
should  have  read  4,222. 

Oneida  Stake 

npHE  enthusiasm  with  which  the 
stakes  have  conducted  the  Mem- 
bership Campaign  is  again  called  to 
our  attention  by  a  report  from  the 
Oneida  Stake,  where  the  efforts  of 


the  sisters  have  been  very  successful. 
A  prize  was  offered  by  the  stake 
board  to  the  ward  making  the  great- 
est membership  increase.  This  prize 
was  won  by  the  Preston  Fourth 
Ward.  The  coordinators  of  this 
ward  are  shown  in  the  accompany- 
ing photograph.  Sisters  Annie  Mc- 
Queen and  May  Larson.  These  sis- 
ters have  made  a  visit  to  every  fam- 
ily in  the  ward  and  brought  many 
members  who  have  been  inactive  for 
years  back  into  the  Relief  Society. 
They  were  also  successful  in  enroll- 
ing thirty  new  members,  which  was 
their  quota  for  three  years.  They 
also  made  the  arch  shown  in  the  pic- 
ture. This  arch  has  a  flower  with 
the  name  of  each  member  of  the 
Fourth  Ward  Relief  Society,  both 
old  and  new,  inscribed  upon  it. 

This  is  only  one  example  of  the 
very  excellent  leadership  always 
found  in  the  Oneida  Stake  under 
the  capable  direction  of  Sister  Ellen 
B.  Larson,  whose  splendid  accom- 
plishments in  all  branches  of  the 
work  have  been  outstanding  for 
many  years.  On  June  25,  1939,  the 
stake  was  reorganized  with  Sister 
Ora  W.  Packer  president,  Harriet  J. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  627 


MEMBERSHIP   COORDINATORS,   PRESTON  FOURTH   WARD 


Greaves  first  counselor,  Ida  E.  Evans 
second  counselor,  and  Alida  Neeley 
secretary-treasurer.  The  General 
Board  congratulates  these  sisters  and 
expresses  the  hope  that  the  fine  co- 
operation always  found  in  the  Onei- 
da Stake  Relief  Society  will  con- 
tinue. 

San  Francisco  Stake 
r\^  Saturday,  April  29,  a  spring 
exhibit,  food  sale  and  fashion 
show  was  held  at  the  social  hall  of 
the  San  Francisco  Ward.  The  sis- 
ters brought  a  wide  assortment  of 
foods  prepared  at  home— quantities 
of  homemade  bread  of  many  varie- 
ties, home-baked  rolls,  cakes,  etc. 
Two  large  tables  were  loaded  with 
these  contributions.  The  quantity, 
variety  and  quality  of  handwork  ex- 
hibited was  the  finest  ever  shown 
in  this  stake. 


The  purpose  of  the  fashion  show 
was  to  demonstrate  that  labor,  skill 
and  thoughtfulness  in  the  remodel- 
ing of  wearing  apparel  which  might 
otherwise  be  discarded  can  produce 
attractive  clothing.  This  was  a  defi- 
nite encouragement  to  thrift  and  in- 
dustry and  afforded  the  women  stim- 
ulation in  providing  family  needs  in 
this  way.  Models  were  grouped  ac- 
cording to  age  and  type,  and  posters 
were  used  to  introduce  each  group. 
Clothing  suitable  for  all  seasons  and 
occasions,  including  a  bridal  cos- 
tume, was  demonstrated.  The  Lit- 
erary teacher,  Lila  Barstow,  added 
interest  to  the  occasion  by  describ- 
ing each  garment — the  materials, 
their  source  and  total  cost.  In  some 
cases  the  expenditure  was  a  few 
cents,  in  others  it  was  nothing  more 
than  labor. 


SISTER  MABLE  OLSEN  AND  YALECREST 
WARD  MEMBERSHIP  ARCH 

In  the  exhibits  and  the  food  dona- 
tions the  women  of  the  stake  re- 
sponded generously.  A  spirit  of  love, 
harmony  and  loyalty,  which  brought 
success  and  happiness,  characterized 
the  entire  affair. 

Sister  Josephine  Thatcher  Dan- 
ford,  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for 
this  report,  says,  'There  was  an  at- 
tendance of  approximately  350  or 


0 


400  members  to  whom  refreshments 
were  served.  A  worth  while  sum 
was  realized  from  the  sale  of  the 
foods  and  the  admission  charges." 

Juab  Stake 

N  the  17th  of  March  a  very  in- 
teresting program  was  presented 
by  the  Juab  Stake.  A  typical  Maga- 
zine cover  was  reproduced  and  each 
of  the  educational  courses  personi- 
fied and  appropriately  presented. 
''The  Key  of  Promise",  a  beautiful 
anniversary  pageant,  was  the  medi- 
um of  expression  through  which  the 
story  of  the  Relief  Society  organiza- 
tion, its  objectives  and  accomplish- 
ments were  graphically  related.  The 
picture  below  shows  the  cast. 

Bonneville  Stake 

T^HE  favor  with  which  the  arch 
as  a  symbol  of  the  Membership 
Drive  has  been  accepted  by  the 
stakes  is  borne  out  by  reports  com- 
ing from  all  over  the  Church.  The 
campaign  was  enthusiastically  con- 
ducted in  every  ward  of  the  Bonne- 
ville Stake.  The  above  picture  is 
of  the  Yalecrest  Ward  arch  and 
Sister  Mable  Olsen,  the  coordinator. 
With  each  new  member  a  flower  is 
added  to  the  arch. 


ANNIVERSARY  PAGEANT,  JUAB   STAKE 


MORMON  HANDICHAFT 


(jitghlights 

By  Nellie  O.  Parker 


The  charm  of  the  party  is  not  in  the  display 

Of  elaborate  or  costly  things, 

Or  the  formal  serving  of  sumptuous  viands; 

It's  in  the  quality  of  friendliness  offered, 

in  the  opportunity  set 
For  the  joyous  interchange  of  w^ord  and  of 

spirit. 

When  the  soul  is  fed  as  well  as  the  body, 
And  the  warmth  of  the  heart  is  in  it. 

NEARLY  every  woman  would 
like  to  be  a  charming  hostess 
and  entertain  friends  gracious- 
ly and  easily,  but  many  feel  that 
their  things  aren't  nice  enough  or 
that  they  can't  afford  to  give  parties. 
But  if  they  only  knew  it,  friends  love 
to  come  where  there  is  a  warm,  cor- 
dial hospitality  and  an  informal  at- 
mosphere that's  conducive  to  con- 
versation and  friendly  interchange  of 
ideas.  Material  things  are  of  second- 
ary importance.  The  homely  ''old 
honesties"  with  simple  food  attrac- 
tively served  are  as  effective  as  ele- 
gant, expensive  things.  Get  friends 
talking  about  their  interests  and 
hobbies  and  they'll  never  notice 
whether  they  are    eating    an    hors 


d'ouvre  or  a  ham  sandwich.  And 
they'll  have  a  wonderful  time. 

Using  common  things  in  an  un- 
common way  is  often  a  means  of 
adding  interest  and  charm  to  a  party. 

Daintily  tinted  popcorn  baskets 
made  effective  motives  for  a  lunch- 
eon that  honored  Sister  Amy  W. 
Evans  recently.  They  repeated  the 
color  scheme  of  the  centerpiece  and 
served  as  placecard  favors;  for  a  little 
take-off  on  Sister  Evans'  work  in 
welfare,  each  basket  was  filled  with 
candied  corn,  beans,  etc.,  typifying 
a  food  basket  sent  out  at  Thanks- 
giving and  Christmas. 

These  baskets  were  obtained  from 
Mormon  Handicraft.  They  can  be 
made  any  size  or  in  any  combination 
of  colors.  They  are  especially  suit- 
able for  children's  parties. 

From  Mormon  Handicraft  also 
came  the  beautiful  crocheted,  fillet 
table  cover  that  was  presented  Sister 
Evans  as  a  token  of  the  love  and 
esteem  in  which  she  is  held  by  the 
General  Board.  It  was  an  exquisite 
piece  of  handwork. 

Come  and  see  if  Mormon  Handi- 
craft hasn't  just  the  right  gift  for 
that  birthday  or  wedding  that's  com- 
ing up. 

I  saw  two  lovely  new  sweaters  at 
the  shop.  One  was  turquoise  blue, 
knit  of  llama-down  yarn,  buttoned 
in  front  with-  buttons  of  the  same 
color.  The  other  was  of  white  angel 
crepe  with  coral-colored  buttons. 
They  are  ideal  for  early  fall  wear 
and  very  desirable  for  daughter's 
wardrobe  for  school.  Order  now  to 
insure  having  one  when  needed. 


iMasic  Department 


cJhe   Lyonductor  and  the   \:yrgarnst 

By  Wade  N.  Stephens  of  the  Tabernacle  Organ  Staff 


npHE  conductor's  problem  is  first 
to  interpret  the  music  to  be 
sung  and  then  by  means  of  her  con- 
ducting technique  to  convey  to  the 
chorus  her  ideas  so  definitely  that 
the  singers  are  compelled  to  sing  as 
she  wishes. 

It  is  obvious  that  a  conductor 
must  have  certain  musical  and  per- 
sonal characteristics.  Most  impor- 
tant among  these  is  a  knowledge  of 
music.  Without  this  she  cannot 
secure  a  tasteful  and  effective  inter- 
pretation of  a  piece,  nor  can  she 
hope  to  command  the  respect  neces- 
sary for  the  implicit  obedience  in 
all  musical  matters  that  must  be  re- 
quired of  the  chorus. 

A  conductor  must  have  the  tech- 
nique in  conducting  that  is  necessary 
for  projecting  to  the  singers  the 
mood  of  the  composition  and  the 
small  changes  in  the  speed  and  loud- 
ness of  the  music  that  make  up  an 
artistic  performance. 

A  conductor  must  know  very  defi- 
nitely what  she  wants  and  be  willing 
to  work  to  obtain  it.  This  firmness 
of  character  should  appear  in  the 
assignment  of  parts,  as  well  as  in 
rehearsal  and  performance. 

But  if  firmness  is  necessary,  tact 
is  equally  so.  Tactfulness  does  not 
imply  weakness. 

npHE  organist's  problem  is  first  to 

learn  the  accompaniments  and 

then  to  play  them  as  the  conductor 


wishes.  She  must  be  able  to  follow 
closely  the  movements  of  the  baton, 
the  left  hand,  the  face  and  body, 
which  show  what  the  conductor 
wishes.  A  good  accompanist  falls  not 
far  short  of  being  a  mind-reader. 

It  is  as  an  accompanist  that  we 
will  think  of  the  organist  in  this 
series  of  articles.  We  will  assume 
a  knowledge  of  music  and  technique 
sufficient  to  play  the  accompani- 
ments required,  and  attempt  to  teach 
the  organist  the  movements  she 
must  interpret  when  used  by  the 
conductor.  A  good  accompanist  fol- 
lows the  conductor  even  when  she 
is  wrong. 

The  articles  you  will  read  during 
the  following  months  are  for  both 
conductor  and  organist.  They  will 
teach  the  conductor  what  to  do,  the 
accompanist  how  to  interpret  and 
follow.  It  is  suggested  that  the 
chorister  and  organist  meet  together 
once  a  week  outside  meeting  and 
rehearsal  for  the  purpose  of  working 
together  on  these  lessons.  The  or- 
ganist will  be  able  to  tell  the  chor- 
ister when  her  movements  are  un- 
readable, and  the  conductor  can  tell 
the  accompanist  when  she  has  not 
interpreted  aright.  It  is  only  by  such 
cooperation  that  we  can  hope  to  at- 
tain the  best  possible  in  singing, 
whether  by  congregation  or  chorus. 
And  only  the  best  possible  can  satis- 
fy us,  for  we  believe  that  "The  Glory 
of  God  is  Intelligence". 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

cJheology^   ana  cJestimon^ 

Lesson  3 

Matthew  The  Publican 


Helpful  References 

James  E.  Talmage,  Jesus  the 
Christ,  pp.  193-195,  222f. 

A.  B.  Bruce,  The  Training  oi  the 
Twelve,  consult  index  under  heading 
of  "Matthew". 

E.  F.  Scott,  The  Literatuie  oi  the 
New  Testament,  pp.  65-75,  ^^S^- 

Because  of  the  many  references 
listed  in  this  lesson,  it  would  be  well 
to  read  the  entire  Gospel  of  Mat- 
thew. 

AN  UNUSUAL  CALL.  -  Our 
Lord's  call  to  Matthew  was  one 
of  the  most  unusual  and  noteworthy 
acts  of  his  ministry.  His  choice  of 
a  publican,  one  of  a  detested  class 
in  Jewish  society,  to  be  one  of  His 
disciples  and  apostles  indicates  that 
it  is  not  always  best  to  follow  the 
usual  maxims  of  worldly  wisdom.  An 
executive  in  a  business  or  church 
would  never  pick  men  to  fill  respon- 
sible positions  whose  social  status 
and  reputation  were  such  as  to  prove 
embarrassing  or  dangerous.  In  re- 
spect to  the  Savior's  choice  of  Mat- 
thew, Professor  A.  B.  Bruce  wrote: 
"A  publican  disciple,  much  more  a 
publican  apostle,  could  not  fail  to  be 
a  stumbling-block  to  Jewish  preju- 
dice, and  therefore  to  be,  for  the 
time  at  least,  a  source  of  weakness 
rather  than  of  strength.  Yet,  while 
perfectly  aware  of  this  fact,  Jesus 
invited  to  the  intimate  fellowship 
of  disciplehood  one  who  had  pur- 


sued the  occupation  of  a  tax-gather- 
er, and  at  a  later  period  selected  him 
to  be  one  of  the  Twelve.  His  pro- 
cedure in  this  case  is  all  the  more 
remarkable  when  contrasted  with 
the  manner  in  which  He  treated  oth- 
ers having  outward  advantages  to 
recommend  them  to  favorable  no- 
tice, and  who  showed  their  readiness 
to  follow  by  volunteering  to  become 
disciples;  of  whom  we  have  a  sample 
in  the  scribe  who  came  and  said, 
'Master,  I  will  follow  Thee  whither- 
soever thou  goest.'  (Matt.  8:18-20) 
This  man,  whose  social  position  and 
professional  attainments  seemed  to 
point  him  out  as  a  very  desirable 
acquisition,  the  Master  deliberately 
scared  away  by  a  gloomy  picture  of 
his  own  destitute  condition.  ..." 

Matthew's  formal  call  to  disciple- 
ship  is  very  interestingly  told  by 
Luke  who  applies  to  him  his  more 
strictly  Jewish  name  Levi.  "And  af- 
ter these  things  he  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  publican,  named  Levi,  sitting 
at  the  receipt  of  custom:  and  he 
said  unto  him.  Follow  me.  And  he 
left  all,  rose  up,  and  followed  him. 
And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast 
in  his  own  house:  and  there  was  a 
great  company  of  publicans  and  of 
others  that  sat  down  with  them.  But 
their  scribes  and  Pharisees  murmur- 
ed against  his  disciples,  saying,  Why 
do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  publicans 
and  sinners?  And  Jesus  answering 
said  unto  them.  They  that  are  whole 


632  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

need  not  a  physician;  but  they  that  his  own  profit.  While  the  law  was 
are  sick.  I  came  not  to  call  the  right-  supposed  to  determine  a  maximum, 
eous,  but  sinners  to  repentance."  it  was  so  irregular  in  practice  that 
(Luke  5:27-32)  This  quotation  re-  room  was  left  open  for  extortion, 
veals  the  bitterness  and  hatred  of  The  collectors  or  'publicans"  (from 
the  Jews  for  the  publicans  as  a  social  the  Latin  publicani)  were  much  hat- 
group.  The  above  scripture  is  inter-  ed  by  the  Jews,  both  as  extortioners 
esting  in  two  other  respects.  One  and  as  Roman  agents.  Now  Mat- 
is  that  Matthew  had  a  generous  and  thew  was  one  of  this  hated  class  to 
hospitable  soul.  The  other  is  the  whom  the  disliked  foreign  power 
use  of  veiled  sarcasm  in  the  Savior's  farmed  out  taxes.  It  would,  of  course, 
rejoinder  to  the  scribes  and  Phari-  be  unfair  to  suppose  that  all  publi- 
sees.  ''A  hated  publican  may  be  cans  were  extortioners  and  unfair  in 
better  material  for  an  apostle  than  their  exaction  of  taxes, 
a  self-righteous  hypocrite,"  we  may  Matthew  made  his  home  in  Ca- 
justly  believe  Him  to  be  thinking,  pernaum  and  for  aught  we  know 
"Confident  in  the  power  of  truth,  that  city  may  have  been  his  special 
He  chose  the  base  things  of  the  district  for  tax  collection.  It  is  pos- 
world  in  preference  to  things  held  in  sible,  of  course,  that  he  had  charge  of 
esteem,  assured  that  they  would  con-  some  other  district  but  kept  his  of- 
quer  at  the  last."  (Bruce)  fice  in  the  city  for  convenience.  The 

'ARMING  OUT  TAXES.  -  In  ''^l  'Jf.*"'^^  .°V"v  ^"^'"^^V^^^'^ 

,      .         r  ^1    •      1  r  niake  him  widely  known  in  Galilee, 

the  time  of  Christ  the  country  of         ^^^^  -^  ji^^l^  ^^^^^^  ^^ 

Judea  was  nominally  under  the  sur-  ^j^^^  Matthew,  in  his  office  of  tax 
veillance  of  the  governor  of  Syria,  collector,  was  not  well  acquainted 
and  received  a  procurator.  The  lat-  ^^^h  the  preaching  of  our  Lord  be- 
ter  lived  at  Caesarea,  though  at  spe-  ^^^^  ^he  latter  formally  told  him  to 
cial  times  he  took  up  his  residence  ^^^i^^^  ^^>>  It  j^  even  possible 
in  Jerusalem  m  order  to  give  the  ^hat  he  had  met  the  Master  person- 
large  number  of  people  there  his  per-  ^n^ 
sonal  attention.  The  procurator  had 

three  main    functions:    To    collect  JUATTHEW     BECOMES     AN 
taxes  levied  by  the  Romans;  to  act  APOSTLE.— After  the  Savior's 

as  a  judge  on  important  cases;  and  first  call  to  Matthew,  he  found  am- 

to  command  the  military  forces  in  pie  opportunity  to  study  the  new 

the  country.    The  taxes  collected  in  disciple.      The  latter's  qualities  of 

Judea  went  directly  to  Caesar,  be-  mind  and  heart  satisfied  the  Christ 

cause  Palestine  was  an  imperial  and  that  he  should  hold  one  of  the  high- 

nota  senatorial  province.  (See  Matt,  est  offices  that  can  be  conferred  on 

22:17  ff.)     Many  Jews  were  hired  man  in  the  flesh— the  Holy  Apostle- 

to  collect  the  taxes.     Each  one  of  ship.       Matthew    was  therefore  a 

these  individuals  secured  the  priv-  member  of  that  famous  little  band 

ilege  of  collecting  the  customs  in  a  of  twelve  whom  Christ  ordained  and 

certain  district,  for  which  he  paid  a  set  apart  for  the  ministry.  (See  Matt, 

stipulated  sum  each  year.    All  reve-  10:3)  Aside  from  the  facts  already 

nue  beyond  that  amount  would  be  mentioned,  we  know  little  or  noth- 


F 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  633 


ing  of  Matthew's  career.  There  is 
an  old  tradition  to  the  effect  that 
he  carried  the  Gospel  to  distant 
lands  and  later  met  a  martyr's  death. 
Common  tradition  credits  him  with 
writing  the  Gospel  of  Matthew.  We 
shall  now  consider  that  book. 

'  n^HE  AUTHORSHIP  OF  THE 
^  GOSPEL  OF  MATTHEW  .- 
The  authorship  of  the  Gospel  of 
Matthew,  like  that  of  John,  has  been 
debated. 

Among  Latter-day  Saint  theologi- 
ans it  is  claimed  that  Matthew  wrote 
the  Gospel  for  the  following  reasons: 

(i)  The  internal  evidence  in  the 
Gospel  shows  throughout  that  the 
author  was  a  Palestinian  Jew  as  is 
evident  from  his  knowledge  of  the 
Old  Testament,  the  geography  of 
Palestine,  Jewish  history,  manners 
and  customs,  etc. 

(2)  The  cosmopolitan  and  univer- 
sal points  of  view  exhibited  by  the 
Gospel.  This  would  be  expected 
from  a  true  apostle.  Most  of  the 
views  held  to  be  narrowly  Jewish  can 
be  readily  explained. 

HTHE  TEACHING  OF  THE 
"*    BOOK  OF  MATTHEW.-As- 

suming  Matthew  was  the  author  of 
the  Gospel  by  that  name  we  may 
point  out  its  importance  and  teach- 
ing. Matthew  may  not  be  the  most 
beautiful  of  the  Gospels— perhaps 
we  can  accord  John  that  honor — 
but  it  is  by  common  consent  the 
most  important.  From  the  first  this 
Gospel  has  been  placed  at  the  very 
beginning  of  collections  of  New  Tes- 
tament books.  As  Professor  Scott 
remarks,  "It  has  been  accepted  in  all 
times  as  the  authoritative  account  of 
the  life  of  Christ,  the  fundamental 


document  of  the  Christian  religion." 
As  he  further  points  out,  Matthew's 
primacy  is  due  to  the  following 
causes:  (1)  It  has  an  arrangement 
excellently  adapted  for  teaching  pur- 
poses—much better  in  fact  than  the 
other  Gospels.  ( 2 )  It  has  the  fullest 
and  most  concise  account  of  Christ's 
teaching.  ''Not  only  have  a  great 
number  of  the  Sayings  been  pre- 
served, but  they  are  grouped  with 
remarkable  skill,  so  as  to  reinforce 
and  illustrate  one  another.  Of  this, 
the  most  notable  example  is  the  so- 
called  Sermon  on  the  Mount. ...  As 
arranged  by  Matthew,  the  discourse 
has  always  been  regarded  as  the 
classical  exposition  of  the  Christian 
ethic."  (3)  It  is  by  all  odds  the  most 
comprehensive  of  the  Gospels.  The 
presentation  of  Christ's  teaching  and 
activities  is  many-sided.  Its  univer- 
sal outlook  has  commended  it  to  all 
interests.  (4)  Church  interests  are 
constantly  before  the  author.  He  is 
the  only  writer  of  the  Gospels  who 
mentions  the  church.  (See  16:18; 
18:17)  Matthew  "records  a  number 
of  parables  in  such  a  way  as  to  make 
them  apply  to  the  needs  and  condi- 
tions of  the  church.  ...  As  the 
church  Gospel,  it  has  taken  its  place 
in  all  ages  as  the  standard  presenta- 
tion of  the  faith." 

One  of  Matthew's  outstanding 
teachings  is  that  Christ  is  the  long- 
looked-for  Messiah.  He  constantly 
refers  to  prophecies  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament that  foretell  His  life  and 
mission.  (See  1:23;  2:6,  18;  3:3;  4:6; 
12:18-21;  13:14,  15)  In  certain  in- 
stances it  would  even  appear  that 
his  use  of  the  Scriptures  is  somewhat 
strained.  Matthew  furthermore  em- 
phasizes the  contrast  between  the 
teachings  of  our  Lord  and  tlie  re- 


634  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


quirements  of  the  ancient  Law.  (See 
5:i7ff.)  We  have  already  considered 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  in  an 
earher  series  of  lessons.  Certainly 
Matthew  should  be  thanked  for  giv- 
ing to  us  this  matchless  exposition 
of  the  good  life.  In  his  teaching 
Matthew  constantly  relates  the  in- 
struction of  Christ  to  the  practical 
needs  of  the  people  in  the  church. 
Note  the  direction  on  ( i )  marriage 
and  divorce  (5:27-32),  (2)  fasting 
and  prayer  (6:1-18),  (3)  rules  for 
conduct  toward  children  and  breth- 
ren (18:10-14;  5:25-26;  7:12,  18:15- 
22),  (4)  being  steadfast  under  per- 
secution (10:17-36;  16:24-28).  Mat- 
thew's discussion  of  Christ's  promise 
to  Peter  (16:18,  19),  the  Transfig- 
uration (17:1-13),  Christ's  mission 
''to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of 
Israel"  (15:24),  of  the  events  per- 
taining to  the  Lord's  Advent  in 
glory  (24),  and  the  parable  of  the 
Ten  Virgins  are  all  of  great  interest 
and  doctrinal  worth.  Our  limited 
space  precludes  mention  of  other  im- 
portant teachings. 

Our  Western  world  owes  much 
to  Matthew,  the  despised  publican. 


Questions  and  Pioblems 

(Deal  only  wdth  those  that  time  and 

circumstances  permit.) 

1.  Comment  on  the  principle  of 
democracy  that  should  exist  in  the 
Church  in  the  light  of  Christ's 
choice  of  Matthew,  the  publican,  for 
an  apostle. 

2.  Explain  as  best  you  can  why 
Matthew  was  willing  to  suddenly 
leave  his  business  at  Christ's  call. 
( Show  that  he  could  have  been  well 
acquainted  with  Christ's  teachings 
at  that  time.) 

3.  Have  some  sister  contrast  and 
compare  the  attitude  of  Matthew 
and  Simon  the  Zealot  toward  the 
Romans.  Which  of  these  two  inen 
would  be  better  liked  by  the  Jews 
so  far  as  their  foreign  views  were 
concerned?  (Hint:  Compare  a  Pub- 
lican and  a  Zealot.  See  encyclope- 
dia) 

4.  How  would  you  answer  a  per- 
son who  asserts  that  Matt.  15:24  is 
"narrowly  Jewish"  in  outlook  and 
anything  but  unselfish?  (Consult  3 
Nephi  15:15-16) 

5.  What  is  the  practical  value  of 
Matthew's  Gospel  for  today? 


0? 

Visiting  cJeacher  'JUepartment 

MESSAGES  TO  THE  HOME 

No.  3 

Befitting  Speech 

"Only  let  your  conversation  be  as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ." — Phil.  1 :27. 

"Boys  flying  kites,  haul  in  their  white  winged  birds; 
You  can't  do  that  when  you  are  flying  words. 

"Thoughts  unexpressed  may  sometimes  fall  back  dead, 
But  God  himself  can't  kill  them  when  they're  said." 

—Will  Carkton. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  635 


CPEECH  is  the  verbal  communi- 
cation  between  man  and  man. 
It  may  be  common  and  degrading; 
it  may  be  commonplace;  it  may  be 
lofty  and  sublime.  It  lays  bare  the 
contents  of  the  mind,  the  desires  of 
the  heart,  the  inner  urges,  the  petti- 
ness or  bigness  of  the  human  soul. 
When  refined  and  seasoned  with 
grace,  it  proclaims  the  lady  or  gen- 
tleman; when  vulgar  and  profane,  it 
indicates  low  taste  and  ill  breeding. 
Speech  is  a  power  in  every  depart- 
ment of  human  relations.  When  the 
wrath  and  bitterness  of  the  human 
heart  are  moulded  into  words  and 
thrown  with  violence,  speech  has  the 
power  to  break  the  spirit  of  a  person, 
while  words  directed  by  love  and 
understanding  cause  one  to  feel  al- 
most God-like  in  strength  to  over- 
come evil  and  in  power  to  go  for- 
ward. 

Conversation  which  becometh  the 
gospel  of  Christ  elminates  all  that 
is  coarse  or  unrefined.  Profanity, 
faultfinding,  backbiting,  gossip,  slan- 
der, are  unbefitting  the  Latter-day 
Saint.  Our  leaders,  constantly  cau- 
tion us  to  guard  our  tongues.  Brig- 
ham  Young  counseled,  "Let  not  thy 
tongue  give  utterance  to  the  evil  that 
is  in  thine  heart,  but  command  thy 
tongue  to  be  silent  until  good  shall 
prevail."  Francis  M.  Lyman  con- 
sidered decorous  speech  one  of  the 
important  standards  by  which  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  are  expected  to  live. 
He  advised  them  to  "speak  ill  of  no 
man,  not  even  in  a  matter  of  truth, 
but  rather  excuse  the  faults  charged 
against  others,  and  upon  proper  oc- 
casion, speak  all  the  good  they  know 
of  everybody."  Joseph  F.  Smith  ad- 
monished, "Look  for  good  in  men; 
build  up  the  good;  sustain  the  good; 


and  speak  as  little  evil  as  you  possibly 
can.  It  does  no  good  to  magnify 
evil,  to  publish  evil,  or  to  promulgate 
it  by  tongue  or  pen." 

In  every  one  of  us  there  are  power- 
ful drives  or  appetites,  which  moti- 
vate our  behavior,  color  our  judg- 
ment, and  which  insist  upon  being 
satisfied.  We  too  often  seek  satis- 
faction through  an  unbridled  tongue, 
not  considering  the  destructiveness 
of  such  a  course  to  both  self  and 
others. 

In  dealing  with  an  unbridled 
tongue  we  must  recognize  that  our 
unrestrained  verbal  expressions  are  a 
form  of  emotional  release.  Behind 
them  is  usually  found  petty  jealous- 
ies, wounded  vanity,  a  sense  of  in- 
justice, blocked  behavior,  or  an  in- 
feriority complex.  If  our  speech  is 
to  be  as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  we  must  be  sure  our  funda- 
mental attitudes  are  right.  We  must 
approach  our  relations  with  our  fel- 
lowmen  with  a  broad  sense  of  right 
and  wrong.  We  must  focus  our 
view,  not  upon  that  which  is  wrong 
and  evil,  but  upon  that  which  is  right 
and  good.  We  must  practice  the 
Master's  doctrine  of  love.  Then, 
cognizant  of  our  own  shortcomings, 
we  must  strive  to  live  so  that  our 
own  lives  may  bear  the  closest  in- 
spection. 

"The  measure  of  a  man  is  the  size 
of  a  thing  it  takes  to  make  him  say 
a  mean  or  little  thing." 

Discussion 

1.  Analyze  your  own  attitudes. 
Discover  which  ones  prompt  you  to 
evil  speech. 

2.  What  would  be  the  spirit  of 
your  home  if  speech  were  always 
befitting  the  Gospel?    Of  your  Re- 


636  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


lief  Society  organization?     Of  the  4.  How  may  the  habit  of  coarse  or 

Church?  unrefined  speech  be  overcome? 

3.  Why  is  it  unwise  to  retaHate  5.  Read  James,  Chap.  3. 
when  some  one  speaks  ill  of  us? 

JLiterature 

THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  NOVEL 

Lesson  3 

"Personal  Recollections  of  Joan  of  Arc" 


^^npHE  details  of  the  life  of  Joan 
ot  Arc  form  a  biography  which 
is  unique  among  the  world's  biogra- 
phies in  one  respect:  It  is  the  only 
story  of  a  human  life  which  comes 
to  us  under  oath,  the  only  one  which 
comes  to  us  from  the  witness  stand. 
The  official  records  of  the  Great 
Trial  of  1431,  and  of  the  Process  of 
Rehabilitation  of  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury later  are  still  preserved  in  the 
National  Archives  of  France,  and 
they  furnish  with  remarkable  fulness 
the  facts  of  her  life.  The  history  of 
no  other  life  of  that  remote  time  is 
known  with  either  the  certainty  or 
the  comprehensiveness  that  attaches 
to  hers/'  says  our  author.  It  is  well 
to  bear  this  in  mind;  otherwise  we 
might  be  inclined  to  doubt  the 
amazing,  the  startling  and  the  un- 
speakably tragic  life  of  Joan  of  Arc. 
BOOK  III.  TRIAL  AND  MAR- 
TYRDOM. Joan  had  often  fore- 
told that  her  mission  would  last  but 
a  year,  and  with  the  last  chapter  of 
Book  II  that  year  was  fast  drawing 
to  a  close.  She  begged  to  be  allowed 
to  go  home:  ''Ah,  if  it  might  but 
please  God  to  let  me  put  off  this 
steel  raiment  and  go  back  to  my 
father  and  my  mother,  and  tend  my 
sheep  again  with  my  sister  and  my 


brothers  who  would  be  so  glad  to 
see  me!"  She  was  forced  against  her 
will  to  remain  to  make  marches  and 
to  fight.  She  fought  English,  Bur- 
gundian  and  French  conspiracy,  and 
it  was  French  treachery  which  be- 
trayed her.  Her  'Voices"  had  spok- 
en to  her  of  this  time  and  warned 
her  that  she  would  be  taken  prisoner. 
She  prayed  that  she  might  die  before 
she  was  captured,  for  her  enemies 
had  threatened  that  they  would  burn 
her  as  a  witch  if  they  caught  her. 
She  fought  on  bravely,  however,  and 
did  not  allow  her  fear  to  overcome 
her  courage.  In  March,  1430,  she 
was  captured  by  Jean  de  Luxem- 
bourg of  the  Burgundian  forces,  who 
hoped  to  get  a  large  ransom  for  her. 
It  might  be  supposed  that  the  King 
and  the  people  of  France  would  have 
been  glad  to  pay  any  sum  for  her 
safe  return  because  of  her  marvelous 
service  to  her  native  land.  But  the 
King  was  weak  and  indolent,  and  his 
selfish  advisors,  who  were  jealous  of 
Joan,  counseled  him  not  to  ransom 
her.  Therefore,  he  made  no  effort 
to  save  her,  nor  did  he  show  at  this 
time  any  interest  in  her  fate.  She 
was  sold  to  the  English  for  1,600 
francs. 

Book  III  goes  very  much  into  de- 


RELtEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  637 

tail  in  the  recital  of  the  year's  im-  mates.  ...    I  fought  at  her  side  in 

prisonment  and  the  trials  to  which  the  wars;  to  this  day  I  carry  in  my 

she  was  subjected.     She  was   first  mind,  fine  and  clear,  the  picture  of 

brought  before  the  Tribunal  of  the  that  dear  little  figure,  with  breast 

Bishop  of  Beauvis  on  the  charge  of  bent  to  the  flying  horses  charging 

being  a  witch  and  a  heretic.    This  at  the  head  of  the  armies  of  France, 

defenseless  girl  was  not  allowed  even  her  hair  streaming  back,  her  silver 

an  advisor,  while  her  judges  were  mail  plowing  steadily    deeper    and 

of  the  highest  clerical  authorities  in  deeper  into  the  thick  of  the  battle, 

the  land,  both  English  and  French,  sometimes    nearly    drowned    from 

including  the  Vicar  of  the  Inquisi-  sight  by  tossing  heads  of  horses,  up- 

tion.    Her  case  was  reviewed  by  the  lifted     swords,    arms,     wind-blown 

University  of  Paris,  which  decided  plumes,  and  intercepting  shields.    I 

against  her.    Her  last  trial  began  in  was  with  her  to  the  end,  and  when 

February  and  lasted  until  May,  1431.  the  black  day  came  whose  accusing 

The  author  consistently  stresses  shadow  will  lie  always  upon  the  mit- 
Joan's  piety  and  great  devotion  to  red  French  slaves  of  England  who 
the  church  and  her  constant  contact  were  her  assassins,  and  upon  France 
with  the  clergy,  who  could  find  no  who  stood  idle  and  essayed  no  res- 
evil  in  her.  In  these  trials,  her  judges,  cue;  my  hand  was  the  last  she  touch- 
who  were  all  churchmen,  completely  ed  in  life.  As  the  year  and  the 
reversed  the  findings  of  all  the  others  decades  drifted  by,  and  the  spectacle 
who  had  known  her  intimately  and  of  the  marvelous  child's  meteor 
heard  her  even  in  the  sacred  confes-  flight  across  the  war  firmament  of 
sional.  Joan  of  Arc's  Trial  is  one  France  and  its  extinction  in  the 
of  the  outstanding  mistrials  of  his-  smoke-clouds  of  the  stake  receded 
tory;  injustice,  inhumanity,  intoler-  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  past  and 
ance  and  bigotry  sat  in  the  judgment  grew  ever  more  strange,  and  wonder- 
seat,  ful,  and  divine,  and  pathetic,  I  came 

On  the  30th  of  May  1431  Joan  to  comprehend  and  to  recognize  her 

of  Arc  was  burned  at  the  stake  in  the  at  last  for  what  she  was,  the  most 

market  place  of  Rouen,  with  every  noble  life  that  was  ever  born  into 

detail  of  indignity  and  cruelty.    She  this  world— save  only  One." 
was    just    nineteen   years    old-one         Joan's  father  died  shortlv  after  her 

year  given  to  savmg  France,  one  m  martyrdom,  but  her  mother  and  her 

barbarous  imprisonment.  brothers,  Jean  and   Piere,  lived  to 

T^EIE     Personal    Recollection    of  take  part  in  the  Process  of  Rehabili- 

Joan  of  Arc,  purported  to  have  tation,  which  took  place  in   1456. 

been   written   in    1492,   when    De-  Joan  of  Arc  had  crowned  the  King, 

Conte,  her  secretary,  was  82  years  and  he  had  permitted    her    to    be 

old,  verify  fully  what  was  said  of  burned  as  a  sorceress  and  heretic, 

Mark  Twain  in  relation  to  the  book:  without  making  an  effort  to  save  her. 

"I  was  reared  in  the  same  village  No  nation  could  be  proud  of  such  a 

with  her.    I  played  with  her  every  king,  so  he  appealed  to  the  Pope 

day  when  we  were  little  children  who    appointed    a    commission    of 

together,  just  as  you  play  with  your  churchmen  to  examine  the  facts  of 


638  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


her  life  and  award  judgment.  Her 
case  from  first  to  last  was  minutely 
retried,  and  everyone  from  her  own 
family  to  the  great  generals  of  France 
was  interviewed.  In  this  process 
every  stigma  of  heresy  or  sorcery  was 
removed  from  her  name,  and  those 
directly  responsible  for  her  death 
were  punished.  Her  family  was  en- 
nobled, and  the  effort  to  have  Joan 
of  Arc  recognized  by  the  Catholic 
Church  continued  for  centuries;  but 
it  was  not  until  February,  1903,  that 
the  formal  proposal  for  canonization 
was  entered.  Pope  Pius  X  gave  her 
the  title  of  Venerable  in  1904.  The 
decree  of  beatification  was  made  in 
1909,  and  she  was  canonized  by 
Pope  Benedict  XV  in  1920.  Her 
name  was  added  to  the  list  of  Saints. 

lOAN  OF  ARC  has  been  a  subject 
•^  for  the  learned  and  the  wise  for 
centuries.  They  have  tried  to  ac- 
count for  her  achievements  and  ex- 
plain the  source  of  her  power.  She 
has  been  the  theme  of  numberless 
literary  efforts.  The  English  essay- 
ist, DeQuincy,  and  the  poet  Southey 
wrote  of  her.  One  of  the  greatest 
works  of  Frederick  Schiller,  the  emi- 
nent German  author,  is  his  Jung- 
frau  von  Orleans,  a  noble  tribute 
from  one  of  the  world's  greatest 
geniuses.  In  our  own  day  we  have 
Albert  Biglow  Paine  and  George 
Bernard  Shaw  who  have  been  at- 
tracted by  this  most  unique  charac- 
ter in  human  history. 

The  last  biography  of  her  to  ap- 
pear was  in  1936.  It  is  V.  Sackville- 
West's  Saint  Joan  of  Arc.  It  received 
the  Literary  Guild  award  and  is  con- 
sidered by  some  critics  to  be  the 
most  accurate  record  of  her  life  yet 
written. 


Joan  of  Arc's  biography  is  a  dra- 
matic portrayal  of  the  never-ending 
struggle  between  right  and  might. 
Her  service  to  her  country  was  not 
so  much  in  the  battles  she  won  as 
in  the  fact  that  she  challenged  the 
manhood  of  France  to  action.  Her 
power  was  the  inspirational  faith 
and  belief  in  her  own  country  and 
her  own  people  and  her  ability  to 
impart  this  to  others.  This  is  the 
genius  of  real  leadership. 

In  the  words  of  the  author:  ''With 
Joan  of  Arc  love  of  country  was  more 
than  a  sentiment,  it  was  a  passion. 
.  .  .  Love,  mercy,  charity,  fortitude, 
war,  peace,  poetry,  music— these  may 
be  symbolized  as  any  shall  prefer: 
by  figures  of  either  sex  and  of  any 
age;  but  a  slender  girl  in  her  first 
young  bloom,  with  the  martyr's 
crown  upon  her  head,  and  in  her 
hand  the  sword  that  severed  her 
country's  bonds— shall  not  this,  and 
no  other,  stand  for  Patriotism 
through  all  the  ages  until  time  shall 
end?" 

Suggestions  for  Discussion 

1 .  Do  you  think  the  book  accom- 
plishes what  Albert  Bigelow  Paine 
says  that  it  will  do,  "make  you  love 
Joan  of  Arc  as  Mark  Twain  loved 
her"? 

2.  Select  some  of  the  most  dra- 
matic episodes  of  the  Trials  and  have 
them  read,  pointing  out  the  incon- 
sistencies. 

3.  Have  someone  briefly  report  on 
some  of  the  other  works  on  Joan 
of  Arc— Schiller's  Jungfrau,  Paine's 
Maid  in  White  Armor. 

4.  What  is  there  in  the  life  of 
Joan  that  is  vital  today? 

5.  Stress  the  spiritual  guidance 
which  was  undoubtedly  hers. 


Social  Si 


ervice 


Lesson  3 

How  Does  Propaganda  Affect  Me? 


I.  HOW  DOES  PROPAGAN- 
DA DIFFER  FROM  EDUCA- 
TION? The  method  of  science  is 
to  let  facts  lead  where  they  will.  The 

'method  of  propaganda,  one  method 
of  creating  public  opinion,  is  to  em- 
phasize only  one  side  of  the  ques- 
tion, to  ignore  or  disparage  all  other 
ways  of  thinking,  and  to  appeal  more 
to  emotion  than  to  reason. 

Education  is  different  from  propa- 
ganda in  that  it  is  designed  to  dis- 
seminate knowledge  and  skills  as  well 
as  to  develop  attitudes,  whereas 
propaganda,  has  to  do  only  with  af- 
fecting people's  attitudes  and  feel- 
ings. If  any  information  is  given 
through  propaganda  it  is  for  the 
purpose  of  changing  attitudes.  Edu- 
cation usually  has  no  "ax  to  grind"; 
propaganda  always  has  one.  Educa- 
tion and  propaganda  are  natural  ene- 
mies; but  some  methods  of  educa- 
tion are  similar  to  those  of  propa- 
ganda, because  education  is  also  in- 
terested in  determining  attitudes  as 
well  as  in  giving  information.  When 
the  motive  back  of  education  be- 
comes the  same  as  that  back  of  prop- 
aganda, the  distinction  between 
them  vanishes,  as  is  the  case  in  the 
Russian  school  system  today  where 
only  the  facts  which  serve  the  pres- 
ent government  are  taught  and  the 
desired  attitudes  developed. 

II.  EVERYONE  IS  AFFECT- 
ED TO  SOME  EXTENT  BY 
PROPAGANDA.  Try  as  we  will  to 
resist  propaganda,  we  are  all  vitally 
affected  by  it  at  times.  The  agencies 
of  propaganda  are  particularly  active 
during  political  campaigns  and  dur- 


ing war.  Mobilization  of  public 
opinion  by  both  sides  during  the 
World  War  was  as  important  as  fur- 
nishing armaments.  Probably  words 
are  as  important  in  war  as  bullets. 
Every  defeat  of  the  enemy  and  every 
victory  of  one's  own  side  are  widely 
publicized  in  order  to  build  up  the 
fighting  morale  of  the  armies  as  well 
as  the  moral  courage  of  those  back 
of  the  lines. 

Since  the  average  person  cannot 
learn  the  facts  first  hand  during 
wars  and  political  campaigns,  he 
must  rely  largely  upon  the  newspa- 
pers, radio,  and  public  speakers  for 
his  information.  These  organs,  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent,  become  dom- 
inated by  the  interested  govern- 
ments or  parties  during  periods  of 
crisis.  Public  opinion  is,  therefore, 
determined  through  these  organs  to 
suit  the  purposes  of  those  in  control. 
Only  facts  favorable  to  the  parties  in 
control  of  the  publicity  are  circulat- 
ed. The  average  person  cannot  fully 
escape  these  propaganda  influences, 
because  he  cannot  gather  facts  for 
himself  concerning  events  occurring 
far  away  or  concerning  the  inside 
workings  of  governments  or  political 
parties. 

Now,  all  we  say  here  does  not 
mean  that  propaganda  works  only  to 
evil  purposes.  Strong  public  opin- 
ion is  imperative  in  times  of  crisis, 
and  public  opinion  cannot  often  be 
aroused  to  effectiveness  without  the 
use  of  propaganda.  People  must  feel 
strongly  about  a  great  cause  before 
they  will  lay  down  their  lives  for  it. 

In  time  of  war  or  threat  of  war. 


640  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


public  opinion  is  aroused  by  devel- 
oping strong  emotions  toward  the 
mother  country  and  against  the  ene- 
my. The  propaganda  at  such  a  time 
is  usually  directed  toward  arousing 
three  particularly  strong  emotions: 
Fear  and  hate  of  the  enemy,  hope  oi 
victory,  and  Jove  of  country.  We 
should  learn  to  detect  efforts  to 
arouse  these  emotions,  and  we 
should  learn  to  see  to  what  a  great 
extent  our  thinking  during  critical 
times,  such  as  the  present,  is  influ- 
enced by  our  feelings  rather  than  by 
our  knowledge  of  the  facts. 

We  dislike  to  admit  that  we  act 
more  from  feeling  than  from  reason. 
Propagandists  realize  this  fact  and 
furnish  us  good  "reasons"  for  feeling 
the  way  we  do.  Often  they  are  not 
the  real  reasons,  but  they  satisfy  us 
and  give  us  some  justification  when 
anyone  attacks  our  attitude  on  a  con- 
troversial question. 

The  American  people  are  immedi- 
ately affected  by  the  incidents  of 
each  day,  whereas  a  generation  ago 
news  traveled  so  slowly  that  public 
opinion  was  not  aroused  by  world 
happenings  until  weeks  or  months 
after  their  occurrence.  The  organs 
of  public  opinion  which  are  used  by 
modern  propagandists  are:  (i)  The 
radio,  long  wave  systems  for  local 
broadcasts  and  short  wave  for  distant 
influence,  such  as  European  broad- 
casts to  South  America;  (2)  the 
newspapers,  which  utilize  the  radio, 
telegraph  and  cablephoto;  (3)  mov- 
ing pictures,  particularly  news  reels; 
(4)  the  platform,  in  conjunction 
with  the  radio,  so  effectively  used  by 
politicians;  (5)  face-to-face  gossip. 
Gossip  becomes  particularly  impor- 
tant when  the  people  learn  that  the 
other  organs  are  being  censored. 


III.  WHAT  ARE  SOME  OF 
THE  TECHNIQUES  USED  IN 
PROPAGANDA?  An  understand- 
ing of  the  "tricks"  of  propaganda 
should  help  us  better  to  resist  its 
influence,  or  perhaps  suggest  some 
methods  that  can  be  legitimately 
used  in  a  truly  educational  campaign . 

1.  An  appeal  is  made  to  the  emo- 
tions, first  and  foremost,  by  various 
methods.  A  good  politician  has  his 
picture  taken  while  holding  children 
in  his  arms.  He  takes  time  to  shake 
hands  with  the  children  who  meet 
him  at  the  platform.  He  will  also 
take  pains  to  speak  respectfully  of 
motherhood,  virtue,  fair  play,  pa- 
triotism and  other  emotionally  col- 
ored ideals.  Glittering  generalities 
are  used  to  appeal  to  the  feelings 
rather  than  to  the  intellect.  Such 
words  as  "liberty",  "social  justice", 
"national  honor",  and  "democracy" 
are  symbols  which  arouse  strong 
feelings,  but  the  meanings  of  which 
are  vague  enough  to  cover  anything 
the  person  cares  to  think.  These 
are  simply  descriptive  words  recall- 
ing certain  kinds  of  experience,  and 
they  are  used  because  they  reduce 
the  amount  of  thinking  required  to 
revive  those  experiences  again.  The 
feelings  then  spread  to  the  speaker, 
and  he  leaves  us  with  pleasant  feel- 
ings toward  him,  although  he  may 
have  left  us  scarcely  any  information. 

2.  Name  Calling  is  another  tech- 
nique for  arousing  public  opinion. 
Names  become  symbols  for  negative 
feelings  just  as  the  glittering  gener- 
alities mentioned  before  symbolize 
pleasant  emotions.  Thus,  we  call 
anyone  who  is  un-American  a  "red", 
"communist",  or  "Fascist".  These 
names  are  symbols  for  certain  feel- 
ings already  organized  within  us.    A 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  641 

recent  careful  study    revealed    that  placate  British  public  opinion;  but 

most  Americans  react  to  these  names  the  Spanish  rebels  were  given  almost 

with  strong  feelings  of  rejection.  continual  assistance,  in  spite  of  de- 

When  Mr.  Hugo  Black  was  being  nials  and  repeated  pledges.    This  has 

discussed  in  Congress,  before  his  ap-  all  become  very  clear  since  the  close 

pointment  to  the    Supreme    Court  of  the  war,  and  Mussolini  publicly 

had    been    approved,    his    enemies  boasts  of  his  successful  campaign  in 

waged  an  unsuccessful  propaganda  Spain. 

war  against  him.  A  newspaper  re-  4.  Exaggeration  oi  hali-tiuths  is 
porter  dug  up  the  fact  that  he  had  a  common  propaganda  technique.  In 
once  held  a  membership  card  in  the  a  political  campaign,  some  minor 
Ku  Klux  Klan,  which  influenced  flaw  in  the  arguments  of  the  opposi- 
some  people  against  him.  As  an-  tion  is  picked  out  and  magnified  into 
other  example,  the  fact  that  Al  Smith  something  basic.  It  is  built  into  a 
was  a  Catholic  was  used  against  him  "straw  man"  which  can  easily  be 
by  all  who  were  prejudiced  against  knocked  down,  and  the  enemy  be 
Catholics.  Propagandists  use  these  made  to  appear  defeated;  whereas, 
words  freely  in  their  campaigns,  frequently  the  point  so  magnified  is 
knowing  that  people  will  not  stop  of  no  real  importance.  The  psycho- 
to  think  what  they  mean  but  will  logical  principle  underlying  the  tech- 
permit  the  words  to  uncritically  nique  of  exaggeration  is  the  fact  that 
arouse  prejudices  which  spread  to  people  tend  to  generalize  our  feel- 
the  person  in  question.  Other  words  ings  toward  a  person  or  doctrine  and 
widely  used  because  of  their  power  to  wholly  accept  or  wholly  reject  on 
to  arouse  prejudices  are:  "Alien",  the  basis  of  a  few  points  of  judg- 
"foreigner",  "Bolshevik",  and  "an-  ment— not  by  a  careful  examination 
archist".  of  all  aspects. 

3.  Misrepresentation  is  one  of  the  5.  The  illusion  oi  universality  is 

most    vicious    techniques    used    in  the  tendency  most  people  have  to 

propaganda.     The  promoters   of  a  think  that  what    nearly    everybody 

propaganda  campaign  may  believe  so  does  must  be  right.  The  impression 

sincerely  in  the  rightness  of  their  that  "everybody's  doing  it"  leads  us 

cause  that  they  consider  any  method,  to  accept  many  courses  of  action 

foul  or  fair,  of  promoting  the  cause  without  stopping  to  ask  the  question 

to  be  justified.    This  method  is  cal-  as  to  whether  "everybody"  knows 

culated  to  prevent    the    opposition  what  he  is  doing.  Parades,  mass  meet- 

from  finding  the  true  facts.    Atrocity  ings,  Army  and  Navy  games,  popular 

stories  are  manufactured  in  war  time  petitions,    and    censuses    of   public 

to  inflame  public  opinion,  and,  of  opinion  give  us  the  impression  that 

course,  there  is  no  way  the  average  "everybody"  is  on  the  move  and  that 

person  can  verify  these  stories.  Out-  if  we  do  not  fall  in  line  we  might  lose 

right  deception  of  one  nation  by  out  on  something.    We  should  re- 

another  is  not  uncommon  in  time  member  that  these  impressions  are 

of  crisis.     Thus,  Italy  pledged  not  carefully    planned     by     organized 

to  intervene  in  the  recent  Spanish  groups  behind  the  scenes  and  that 

war,  which  pledge  was  intended  to  they  may  not  represent  the  spon- 


642  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

taneous  action  of  most  of  the  people  tions.  There  is  a  great  need  for  more 
at  all.  The  source  of  these  mass  thorough  general  education  of  the 
demonstrations  is  sometimes  con-  masses  of  the  people.  Education 
cealed,  and  the  motives  are  almost  alone  can  discount  the  effects  of 
always  somewhat  obscure  to  the  propaganda.  In  a  democracy  where 
masses.  "Spontaneous"  applause  and  all  of  the  organs  of  public  opinion 
"boos"  in  political  audiences  are  of-  are  permitted  to  play  upon  the  ig- 
ten  planned  by  political  organizers  norance  of  the  people  without  re- 
to  start  mass  acceptance  or  rejection  striction,  there  is  only  one  hope- 
without  critical  examination  of  the  democratic  educational  opportuni- 
issues  involved.  If  the  source  of  ties,  which  is  also  one  of  the  great 
these  outbursts  were  known,  of  guarantees  we  have  under  our  form 
course,  they  would  have  little  effect,  of  government. 

The  thoughtful  reader  will  ob-  Xo  be  able  to  resist  propaganda 
serve  that  in  most  of  these  propa-  ^^  j^^st  have  habits  of  looking  for 
ganda  techniques  the  basic  psycho-  emotional  as  contrasted  with  intel 
logical  principle  is  the  transferring  Jectual  appeals.  The  demagogue 
of  a  feeling  from  one  symbol  or  as-  j^^ows  the  wants  of  the  people  bet- 
pect  of  a  situation  to  other  parts  ^r  than  he  knows  how  properly  to 
only  remotely  related.  Be  on  your  satisfy  ti^^se  ^^^ts.  Platform  prom- 
guard  against  all  devices  which  are  [^^^  ^^^  appealing  to  us  because  they 
likely  to  short-cut  your  thinking  pro-  g^^  aimed  at  giving  us  the  impression 
cesses  and  which  make  you  form  that  our  wants  are  to  be  satisfied, 
attitudes  without  proper  considera-  when  our  personal  benefit  is  in 
tion  of  the  facts.  Beware  of  "catch  question,  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
words"  and  slogans.  Guard  against  ^hink  straight.  We  should  not  won- 
your  class  and  race  hatreds:  There  ^g^,  then,  why  we  cannot  see  how 
is  where  propaganda  works  most  ef-  unlikely  it  will  be  for  all  such  prom- 
fectively  because  our  thinking  is  so  jges  to  be  kept.  All  of  the  econom- 
emotional  on  these  issues.  ically  unsound  schemes  for  getting 

IV.  ANTIDOTES  FOR  PROP-  rich  quickly,  such  as  radical  old  age 

AGANDA.  pension    ("$30    every    Thursday") 

1.  Bioad  education  is  the  safest  plans,  touch  upon  a  personal  want 

protection  against  propaganda.  This  so  directly  that  clear  thinking  is  very 

means  broad  reading,  training  in  ac-  difficult.     Many  radical  politicians 

curate  thinking,   and  acquaintance  ride  to  victory  on  the  basis  of  this 

with  many  points  of  view.    Very  few  kind  of  demagoguery.    Our  national 

Americans  cast  their  vote  as  a  result  capital  is  full  of  various  kinds  of 

of  informing  themselves  upon  the  pressure  groups  attempting  to  get 

issues  of  an  election  and  logically  de-  special  benefits  for  interested  groups 

ciding  which  is  the  best  course  to  who  are  looking  to  their  personal 

follow.     Most  voting  is  a  response  welfare  ahead  of  the  national  good, 

to  the  emotional    appeals    of    the  Until  we  can  detect  the  difference 

radio,  newspapers,  and  community  between  facts  and  wishes  we  cannot 

gossip.    The  same  could  be  said  of  be  free  from  propaganda.     Educa- 

most  opinions  on  international  ques-  tion  should  bend  every  effort  to  train 


MLIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  643 

the  people  in  the  art    of    straight  1938,  pp.  265-303.   A  more  technical 

thinking,  as  well  as  to  furnish  the  reference,  thorough  and  well  docu- 

information    with    which    to    fight  men  ted. 

propaganda.  2.  Starch,  D.,  et  al,  ContioUing 

Human  Behavior,  New  York:  Mac- 
Problems  Foi  Discussion  millan,  1936,  pp.  557-574.  An  ex- 
cellent general  source,  up  to  date, 

1.  Distmgmsh  between  propagan-  semi-technical  but  elementary  and 
da  and  education.  readable 

2.  Discuss  the  question  as  to  ^^^'  ^  j^  Psychological  As- 
whether  all  propaganda  should  be  ^^^^^  ^^  /^^.^^^^^  ^^^  York:  Mc- 
condemned.  Graw-Hill,  1938,  pp.  265-286.    Best 

3.  Name  and  give  examples  of  ^j  j^  semi-technical  reference,  well 
three    tricks    of  propaganda.  documented. 

4.  Show  how  transfer  or  reeiing  is  ^  j    a     7    •  i.i-i 
i.-!-     J  1-    i.T_                   J-  1.                      4-  Propaganda  Analysis,  a  monthly 

utilized  by  the  propagandists.  ,  J     .11     .1     •   .  n-       .      .•     ^ 

ei-'^ii^.         ^    ^       ^  letter  to  help  the  intelligent  citizen 

c.  Show  what  an  important  part  j  .     .       j        i  j 

-^  J      I       .        ^     ^  J    ^ '  detect  and  analyze  propaganda.  1:^2 

propaganda  plays  m  present-day  in-  Morningside  Drive,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

ternational  struggles.  Give  examples.  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^^^  ^^.^^  ^^^.^^^^  ^^ 

References  *^^  techniques  of  propaganda  and 

special  analyses  of  methods  and  cam- 
1.  LaPiere,  Richard  T.,  Collective     paigns  of  the  present  time.     Sub- 
Behavior,  New  York:  McGraw-Hill,     scription  $2  per  annum. 

\baucation  for  CJamilyi  JLife 

Family  Relationships 

Lesson  3 

My  Responsibility  to  My  Mate 

OOW  often  it  is  that  each  of  us  ship  are  determined  by  the  purpose 
turns  his  thoughts,  casually  or  and  aim  for  which  that  relationship 
otherwise,  to  the  subject  of  my  exists.  Therefore,  in  order  to  de- 
mate's  responsibility  to  me,  and  in  termine  my  responsibility  to  my 
his  thinking  multiplies  arid  magnifies  mate,  I  must  be  conscious  of  the 
incidents  of  failure  on  the  part  of  his  common  purpose  toward  which  we 
mate  to  measure  up  to  expectations,  are  working.  Students  of  family  re- 
But  how  seldom  it  is  that  we  pause  lations  today  have  accepted  the  ful- 
to  contemplate  the  subject  of  my  fillment  or  development  of  person- 
responsibility  to  my  mate  and  to  ality  as  the  most  valuable  value  that 
attempt  to  determine  to  what  extent  comes  from  family  living.  Striving 
I  am  failing  to  make  the  grade.  toward  such  a  value  constitutes  a 
Responsibilities   in   any   relation-  worthy  aim  for  all  family  groups. 


644  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  richest  realization  of  the  ful-  personaHty.  This,  undoubtedly,  will 
fillment  of  personality  is  possible  require  knowledge  concerning  his 
only  through  the  unselfish  coopera-  earlier  life  in  the  parental  home, 
tion  of  a  man  and  a  woman  united  Many  of  his  behavior  patterns  would 
in  marriage  for  the  purpose  of  car-  not  appear  as  stumbling  blocks  in 
rying  on  normal  family  life  in  which  our  path  of  happiness  if  I  knew  the 
the  group  consists  of  husband,  wife  background  concerning  their  forma- 
and  children.  We  use  the  phrase  tion.  In  order  to  understand  per- 
unselfish  cooperation  in  the  true  and  sonality  I  must  seek  causes  of  be- 
full  sense  of  its  meaning,  for  only  as  havior.  If  I  know  the  reason  for 
we  can  develop  unselfishness  in  our  certain  actions,  I  shall  not  be  so 
character  can  we  be  instrumental  in  prone  to  take  a  fatalistic  attitude 
facilitating  the  fulfillment  of  the  per-  toward  the  faults  of  my  mate  and 
sonality  of  our  mate.  will  try  to  tactfully  and  slowly  bring 

Unselfish  behavior  does  not  mean  about  a  change  rather  than  to  use 

that  I  shall  be  a  passive  person,  al-  up  my  energy  in  criticism  and  com- 

ways  ready  and  willing  to  relinquish  plamts. 

my  own  wishes  for  the  momentary         Merely  because  two  people    live 

satisfaction  of  the  wishes  of  my  mate,  under  the  same  roof  year  after  year 

but  rather  that  I  shall  preserve  my  as  husband  and  wife  does  not  neces- 

own  identity  as  a  person  and  be  will-  sarily  assure  either  one  that  he  knows 

ing  to  sacrifice  the  lesser  value  of  the  the  other,  and  yet  such  knowledge  is 

present  for  the  more  permanent  and  taken  for  granted  by  the  majority  of 

richer  value  of  the  future  as  it  re-  mates. 

lates  to  our  relationship.    It  implies         "Guess  I  might  just  as  well  give 

further  that  I  enter  marriage  with  a  up  trying  to  make  Mable  happy/' 

conscious  determination  to  do  all  in  said  Bill,  in  a  discouraged  tone  of 

my  power  to  make  possible  the  full-  voice.    ''I  give  her  everything  I  pos- 

est  realization  of  the  purposes  and  sibly  can,  clothes,  spending  money, 

possibilities  of  my  mate.     On  the  trips,  the  use  of  the  car,  and  a  maid 

other  hand,  it  does  not  mean  that  I  so  that  she  will  be  free  to  go  when- 

shall  decide  what  is  good  for  my  ever  she  wishes;  but  somehow  she 

mate  and  devote  every  effort  toward  does  not  seem  to  be  happy  —  at 

making  him  or  her  over,  justifying  times  I  even  think  she  hates  me." 

my  action  on  the  basis  that  it  is  for  And  about  the  same  time  Mable 

his  or  her  good,  while  in  reality  I  said  to  her  friend  in  an  equally  dis- 

am  thinking  of  myself.     It  means  couraged  tone  of  voice,  '1  wish  I 

that  I  shall  take  a  careful  inventory  knew  what  I  might  do  in  order  to 

of  all  of  our  internal  resources  and  please  Bill.     I  feel  certain  that  he 

try  to  use  them  most  advantageously  is  disappointed  in  me,  but  I  simply 

for  the  fulfillment  of  the  person-  cannot  discover  why.    He  is  so  dif- 

alities  of  both  of  us  according  to  ferent    from    what    I    thought  he 

our  wishes,  desires,  and  the  standard  would  be.    Before  we  were  married 

of  values  to  which  we  have  agreed.  I  thought  that  he  would  want  me 

My  next  obligation  is  to  know  my  to  be  what  we  call  the  'old-fashioned' 

mate.    I  must  try  to  understand  his  type  of  wife,  to  spend  most  of  my 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  645 

time  with  the  children  and  making  home  constitutes  a  powerful  chal- 

the  home  attractive;  but  instead  of  lenge  to  family  unity, 
that,  he  seems  to  think  that  all  I         it  is  difficult  to  believe,  but  true, 

should  do  is  dress  up  and  go  to  that  a  presumedly  intelligent  wife 

parties.     I  truly  dislike  to  live  the  made  the  following    remark    while 

way  I  do,  but  if  it  pleases  Bill  Fll  present  at  a  midnight  party:  "I  know 

do  it.     If  he  would  just  make  me  if  i  eat  another  piece  of  cake  I  shall 

feel  that  I  am  a  part  of  his  life  and  have  a  headache  when  I  wake  up 

would  take  me  into  his  confidence  in  the  morning,  but  what's  the  dif- 

rather  than  to  treat  me  as  if  I  am  ference.    If  I  am  ill,  dear  old  Dave 

merely  someone  to  whom  he  can  ^ill  get  up  eariy  enough  to  give  the 

give  things,  I  am  sure  we  both  would  kiddies  their  breakfast  and  get  them 

be  much  happier."  off  to  school.     You  know,  I  have 

One  reason  why  there  is  so  much  the  grandest  husband  in  the  whole 

unhappiness  and  disappointment  in  world."    Probably  she  will  find  out 

marriage  is  because    there    are    so  ^n  too  late  that  there  is  a  limit  to 

many  Bills  and  Mables— not  neces-  which  even  the  grandest    husband 

sarily  persons  in  the  same  financial  will  tolerate  being  imposed    upon, 

situation,  but  in  the  same  situation  Lack  of  space  prevents  our  giving 

as  far  as  knowing  each  other  is  con-  similar  cases  in  which  the  situation 

cerned.  is  reversed,  the  husband  being  guilty 

We  do  not  know  a  person  unless  of  selfish  indulgences  that  result  in 

we  know  his  needs,  his  wishes,  his  the  wife  taking  on  double  duties. 

goals,  his  unsatisfied  longings,  and  *  „^^„^  ^r  „^ T.„o-ko«jo  „,^  ^ 

?.     '       .  .        ^    ,         ••!.•.  A  group  ot  young  nusDanas  were 

his  capacities.    Such  an  insight  into  dis^ufsing,  in  a  more  or  less  serious 

the  personahty  of  another  can  he  ^^^^    ^g^  ^^^  characteristic  each 
gained  only  through  concentrating  ,^^  that  had  seemed  to  make 

attention  and  focusing  interest  upon  ^-j^^  ^^^         ^         ^j  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^ 

the  problem,  together  with  an  earn-  ^j^^^  j^  ^  ^jj,^    ^^  ^^^^  ^^^ 

est  desire  to  know.  standing  member  of  the  group  said: 
/^THER  things  being  equal,  my  'The  answer  that  Genevieve  gave  me 
ability  to  measure  up  to  the  re-  when  I  asked  her  to  marry  me  is  my 
sponsibility  of  being  a  real  mate  is  contribution  to  this  discussion,  and 
determined  largely  by  the  condition  I  should  like  to  say  that  her  answer 
of  my  health.  To  build  up  and  has  been  the  most  powerful  force 
preserve  one's  health  is  a  duty  that  in  whatever  success  I  have  achieved, 
every  person  should  accept  as  being  Naturally,  when  I  proposed  to  her,  I 
basic  to  happiness.  To  give  a  reason-  had  to  explain  that  I  had  nothing  to 
able  amount  of  attention  to  the  care  offer  her  in  addition  to  myself  and 
and  protection  of  health  is  one  of  my  love.  I  half  expected  her  to  turn 
the  earmarks  of  an  intelligent  per-  me  down  or  at  least  suggest  that  we 
son.  The  true  husband  or  the  true  wait  a  few  years  until  I  had  accumu- 
wife  is  never  a  better  friend  and  lated  something  in  the  line  of  world- 
helpmate  than  when  illness  is  in  the  ly  goods— but  not  Gene.  I  can  see 
home,  or  when  any  other  crisis  arises;  her  now  as  she  looked  straight  into 
however,  prolonged  illness    in    the  my  eyes  and  said,  'Ruddy,  you  are 


646  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


all  that  I  could  ask  my  husband  to 
be  at  twenty-two  years  of  age.  You 
have  my  love  and  my  respect,  and  I 
have  confidence  and  faith  that  you 
will  make  the  most  of  your  capacity 
to  grow  and  develop  into  a  man 
equally  as  fine  as  my  father  is.  Now 
the  important  question  is,  do  you 
have  faith  in  me  that  I  will  develop 
along  with  you  so  that  when  we  are 
sixty-five  years  old  we  can  experience 
the  same  sort  of  companionship  that 
Mother  and  Dad  are  enjoying 
now?' " 

To  grow  is  another  responsibility 
I  owe  my  mate— to  keep  up  in  de- 
velopment spiritually,  intellectual- 
ly, emotionally,  and  esthetically— so 
that  I  shall  always  hold  first  place 
in  the  life  of  my  mate,  in  love  and 
in  interest. 

If  we  as  mates  are  to  realize  ful- 
fillment of  personality  we  must  have 
the  opportunity  to  function  as  par- 
ents. Therefore,  it  is  my  responsi- 
bility to  prepare  myself  for  parent- 
hood. The  tendency  is  for  physical- 
ly sound  parents  to  beget  physically 
sound  offspring.  This  stresses  again 
the  need  for  giving  health  first  con- 
sideration. At  the  present  time  it  is 
a  reflection  on  the  intelligence  and 
wisdom  of  any  parent  who  remains 
ignorant  concerning  child  care  and 
guidance,  because  this  information 
is  available  to  all  without  mone- 
tary cost.  It  is  not  sufficient  to 
prepare  myself  mentally  and  phys- 
ically; I  am  not  worthy  of  the  bless- 
ing of  parenthood  unless  I  am 
living  an  exemplary  life  so  that  my 
behavior  may  serve  as  a  pattern  for 
the  behavior  of  my  children.  If  I 
am  a  wife,  it  is  my  duty  to  so  live 
that  my  husband  can  truthfully  say, 
"I  want  my  daughters  to  grow  up 


to  be  like  their  mother."  If  I  am  a 
husband,  I  owe  it  to  my  mate  to  so 
live  that  my  wife  can  say  with  pride 
to  our  sons,  ''Follow  in  the  footsteps 
of  your  father,  make  his  habits  your 
habits." 

True,  I  must  be  the  partner  of  my 
mate,  but  I  must  be  so  much  more 
than  that  term  implies:  I  must  be 
husband  or  wife,  sweetheart,  mother 
or  father  of  our  children,  and  a  pal. 
When  we  face  failures,  great  or 
small,  I  shall  look  first  for  the  cause 
within  myself,  and  without  self-pity 
and  with  ample  courage  I  shall  as- 
sume my  part  of  the  responsibility. 
I  shall  be  liberal  in  my  forgiveness, 
remembering  always  that  true  for- 
giveness requires  a  consistent  willing- 
ness to  help  the  forgiven  one  so  that 
the  same  offense  will  not  be  repeat- 
ed. 

As  a  mate,  it  is  my  responsibility 
to  serve  as  a  constant  inspiration, 
fairest  and  severest  critic,  strongest 
and  most  dependable  backer,  and 
trusted  confidante.  I  must  comple- 
ment my  mate's  weakness  with  my 
strength;  I  must  be  the  co-pilot,  and 
when  the  way  becomes  dark  and  we 
are  lost  in  fog  I  shall  suggest  that  we 
kneel  together  in  prayer,  and  in  the 
presence  of  my  mate  I  shall  speak 
frankly  concerning  our  difficulties  to 
our  Heavenly  Father,  plead  for  light 
and  guidance  and  for  His  spirit  to 
be  with  us. 

If  I  am  unselfish,  if  I  know  my 
mate,  if  I  exercise  wisdom  in  mat- 
ters of  health,  if  I  keep  up  with  my 
mate  in  growth,  if  I  am  a  worthy 
parent,  and  if  I  have  faith  in  God 
and  have  His  spirit  with  me  I  need 
have  no  fear  that  I  shall  fail  in  my  re- 
sponsibility to  my  mate. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  647 


Questions  and  Piohlcms  ioi 
Discussion 

1.  In  your  opinion  which  mate  is 
more  responsible  for  creating  the 
atmosphere  of  the  home?  Give  rea- 
sons and  examples  of  cases  that  justi- 
fy your  answer. 

2.  Which  mate  should  assume  the 
'  initiative  in  promoting  active  par- 
ticipation of  the  family  group  in 
each  of  the  following  fields  of  ac- 
tivity: Religion,  social  contacts,  edu- 
cation, recreation,  economics. 

3.  Mrs.  Rice  complains  and  nags 
at  Mr.  Rice  because  she  says  he  has 
changed  from  being  the  most  cour- 
teous and  gallant  fiance  to  the  most 


discourteous  and  ungallant  husband. 
What  would  you  do  if  Mr.  Rice  were 
your  husband?  Suppose  that  it  was 
Mrs.  Rice  who  had  changed  in  a 
similar  manner,  what  would  you  do? 

4.  Mr.  Lee  owned  and  operated  a 
grocery  store  in  a  small  rural  com- 
munity. At  the  time  of  his  death 
Mrs.  Lee  had  no  knowledge  of  her 
husband's  business  or  of  his  financial 
condition.  There  were  three  chil- 
dren ranging  in  ages  from  nine  years 
to  sixteen  years.  At  the  time  of 
marriage,  Mrs.  Lee  had  had  one  year 
of  college  training.  In  what  way,  if 
any,  does  this  case  represent  failure 
on  the  part  of  each  mate? 


0? 

liLission  JLessons 

L  D.  S.  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Lesson  3 

The  Ancient  Plates 

(To  be  used  in  place  of  Literary  Lesson) 


TUST  what  did  that  golden  book 
^  look  like  which  Joseph  Smith  took 
out  of  that  stone  box  in  the  Hill 
Cumorah  on  the  morning  of  Sep- 
tember 22,  1827? 

To  answer  this  question,  let  us 
use  our  imagination  a  little. 

Suppose,  for  one  thing,  that  you 
take  a  piece  of  common  tin,  cut  it 
into  a  sheet  seven  by  eight  inches, 
and  color  it  so  as  to  make  it  look  like 
gold.  Suppose,  further,  that  you 
take  enough  sheets  like  that  to  make 
a  book  about  six  inches  in  thickness, 
put  on  them,  if  you  can,  lines  of 
beautiful  engravings,  and  then  bind 
them  all  together  by  three  rings  at 
the  side.     Suppose,  now,  that  you 


somehow  seal  a  part  of  this  book,  so 
that  the  leaves  cannot  be  turned  by 
anyone. 

Having  done  all  this,  you  will  have 
as  good  a  likeness  as  is  possible  of 
the  book  that  had  lain  hidden  in 
Cumorah  for  fourteen  hundred 
years. 

One  other  thing,  however,  must 
be  taken  into  consideration:  If  you 
wanted  to  read  that  book,  and  could 
do  so,  it  would  be  necessary  for  you 
to  turn  to  what  we  now  call  the 
last  page  and  read  gradually  toward 
what  we  know  as  the  beginning. 
That  is  not  all.  On  the  page  you 
would  have  to  read  from  right  to 
left,  not  from  left  to  right  as  we  do 


648  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


nowadays  in  English.  That  is  be- 
cause it  would  be  a  sort  of  Hebrew, 
or  "reformed  Egyptian",  that  you 
would  be  reading. 

Now  do  you  have  a  picture  of  the 
Nephite  Record  as  it  was  when  the 
Prophet  received  it  from  Moroni? 

We  may  be  sure  that,  when  Jos- 
eph received  the  golden  book  from 
its  heavenly  keeper,  his  heart  beat 
faster  than  it  had  ever  done  before. 

It  was  a  priceless  treasure.  What 
would  not  the  world  have  given  for 
it!  It  was  of  gold,  for  one  thing,  and, 
for  another,  it  was  a  message  from 
an  unknown  people.  What  a  trust 
to  be  given!  It  must  have  frightened 
the  young  man  when  he  thought 
about  the  matter.  He  must  not  fail, 
come  what  might!  Besides,  had  not 
the  angel  told  him  that,  if  he  would 
do  all  in  his  power  to  carry  on,  God 
would  do  the  rest? 

The  work  expected  of  Joseph  had 
not  been  kept  a  secret.  Who  could 
keep  such  a  secret  under  the  circum- 
stances? It  was  known,  therefore, 
that  he  was  to  receive  the  plates  from 
an  angel,  that  they  were  of  gold,  and 
that  they  contained  the  history  of  the 
ancient  Americans.  All  this  was 
talked  about  in  Manchester  and  Pal- 
myra and  other  places  near  by  in 
Wayne  county. 

So  some  curious,  de^ignmg  neigh- 
bors lay  in  wait.  Or  were  they  only 
curious  neighbors,  after  all?  It  mat- 
tered not.  They  made  it  necessary 
for  Joseph  to  be  ever  on  guard. 

"No  sooner,"  says  the  Prophet, 
"was  it  known  that  I  had  the  plates 
than  the  most  strenuous  exertions 
were  used  to  get  them  from  me." 
On  the  way  home  he  was  attacked  by 
some  men.  He  got  away,  however, 
with  no  more  hurt  than  a  dislocated 


thumb.  The  plates  were  safe.  Af- 
ter that,  other  attempts  were  made 
to  find  them  in  the  house  and  in  an 
old  cooper  shop  across  the  road. 

Joseph  decided  that  he  must  leave 
Manchester  so  as  to  obtain  the  nec- 
essary peace  and  quiet  to  translate 
the  record.  So  he  went  to  another 
State— Pennsylvania.  On  leaving 
Manchester  he  hid  the  golden  book 
in  a  keg  of  beans.  At  length  he  ar- 
rived at  Harmony,  about  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  miles  away. 

Meantime,  he  had  married.  His 
wife  was  Emma  Hale,  the  daughter 
of  Isaac  Hale,  and  her  home,  before 
her  marriage,  was  in  Harmony,  now 
Oakland.  This  is  why  the  Prophet 
went  to  that  place.  He  had  met  her, 
two  years  before,  when  he  went 
there  to  work  and  boarded  at  the 
home  of  her  father.  They  were  mar- 
ried January  18,  1827.  It  was  now 
December.  Meantime,  too,  Joseph 
had  worked  to  help  the  family  and 
tu  keep  himself,  for  the  Smiths  were 
poor.  There  was  a  mortgage  on  the 
farm,  and  Alvin,  the  eldest  son,  on 
whom  the  family  depended,  had  died 
when  he  was  most  needed. 

Sometimes  Joseph  worked  on  the 
farm,  clearing  the  land  of  trees  and 
brush,  planting  and  reaping,  and 
doing  other  things.  Sometimes  he 
did  odd  jobs  for  other  farmers  in 
the  neighborhood— hauling  firewood 
to  Palmyra  and  digging  wells.  He 
was  laboring  for  a  man  named  Josiah 
Stoal  at  the  time  he  first  met  Emma, 
in  Harmony. 

But  what  with  work,  anxiety  over 
the  safety  of  the  golden  book,  and 
the  need  of  someone  to  write  for 
him,  he  had  been  unable  to  do  any 
translating,  to  speak  of.  Indeed,  up 
to  the  end  of  the  year,  he  had  only 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  649 


copied  some  of  the  characters  on  the 
record  and  turned  them  into  Eng- 
Hsh. 

In  Harmony  he  waited.  First  he 
had  to  get  settled.  He  bought  some 
land  from  his  father-in-law  and  a 
yoke  of  oxen  from  his  friend  Stoal 
—all  on  time.  And  then  he  waited 
for  someone  who  could  act  as  his 
secretary. 

In  April,  1829,  after  he  had  been 
in  possession  of  the  plates  for  eight- 
een months,  Oliver  Cowdery  came 
along.  Oliver  had  taught  school  in 
Manchester.  Having  some  of  the 
Smith  children  in  his  school,  he  thus 
became  acquainted  with  the  parents 
and  learned  from  them  the  story  of 
the  golden  book.  It  was  such  a 
strange  story  that  he  prayed  to  know 
whether  or  not  it  was  true.  His 
prayer  was  answered  to  his  satisfac- 
tion. So,  in  the  spring  when  his 
school  was  out,  he  went  to  Harmony 
to  act  as  scribe  for  the  Prophet. 

In  April,  1829,  then,  the  transla- 
tion of  the  Book  of  Mormon  as  we 
now  have  it  was  begun.  Part  of  the 
translation  was  done  in  Harmony, 
but  part  of  it  was  done  in  Fayette, 
New  York  State.  For  Joseph  and 
Oliver  had  found  it  necessary  to 
move  from  the  first  place  to  the  sec- 
ond. 

As  in  Manchester,  so  in  Harmony, 
people  were  curious  and  suspicious, 
to  say  the  least.  Wliat  were  these 
young  men  doing  behind  closed 
doors?  That  is  what  their  neighbors 
wanted  to  know.  And  they  were 
so  determined  to  find  out  that  they 
made  life  uncomfortable  for  Joseph 
and  his  friend.  Even  Mr.  Hale,  Jos- 
eph's father-in-law,  was  at  last  won 
over  to  the  side  of  those  meddling 
neighbors.       He  had  defended  the 


young  men  at  first.  When  matters 
became  too  disagreeable  for  them, 
they  left  Harmony. 

Fayette  was  the  home  of  the 
Whitmer  family.  David,  one  of  the 
sons,  knew  Oliver  Cowdery  very 
well.  The  two  had  met  in  Palmvra, 
a  town  not  far  away.  When,  there- 
fore, Oliver  decided  to  go  to  Har- 
mony, it  was  agreed  that  the  two 
should  write  to  each  other,  and  that 
is  what  they  did.  David  became 
convinced  that  Joseph  Smith  was 
indeed  a  prophet.  And  so  it  was  on- 
ly natural  that,  when  a  change  of 
residence  became  necessary,  Joseph 
and  Oliver  should  be  invited  to  the 
Whitmer  home.  While  the  transla- 
tion was  going  on  in  Harmony,  a 
Mr.  Joseph  Knight,  who  lived  in 
Colesville,  New  York  State,  often 
took  provisions  to  the  sacred  work- 
ers. 

Thus  God  moved  in  a  mysterious 
way  his  wonders  to  perform! 

The  work  was  finished  during  the 
early  summer  of  1829.  As  soon  as 
the  gold  plates  were  translated,  the 
Prophet  began  to  look  about  for  a 
publisher.  After  some  difficulty  it 
was  decided  to  have  the  work  done 
in  Palmyra,  on  the  Grandin  press. 
But  first  a  copy  of  the  writing  was 
made  by  Oliver  Cowdery.  It  was 
this  copy  that  the  printer  had.  For 
Joseph  had  learned  to  be  careful. 
The  book  appeared  in  March,  18:50. 
It  bore  the  title  The  Book  of  Mot- 
mon,  by  which  name  it  has  always 
been  known.  The  printing  of  the 
new  book  was  paid  for  by  Martin 
Harris,  who  sold  his  farm  to  do  so. 
He  was  paid  back  from  the  proceeds 
brought  by  the  sale  of  the  book.  The 
price  for  each  copy  was  $2.50. 


650  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Questions 

1.  Describe,  as  nearly  as  you  can, 
the  appearance  of  the  gold  plates. 

2.  What  was  Joseph  Smith  to  do 
with  the  ancient  Record?  What  did 
Moroni  tell  him  about  the  care  of 
it?  What  steps  did  he  take  to  pre- 
serve the  book  from  the  hands  of 
others?  Why  did  he  leave  Manches- 
ter?  Where  did  he  go?   Why  there? 

3.  Who  was  Oliver  Cowdery? 
How  did  he  become  interested  in 
Joseph's  work?  When  was  the  trans- 
lation begun?  Where  was  it  fin- 
ished?   How  did  Joseph  and  Oliver 


come  to  move  to  Fayette?  Tell 
about  David  Whitmer.  Who  was 
Joseph  Knight? 

4.  Where  was  the  book  publish- 
ed? Why  was  a  copy  of  the  manu- 
script made  and  by  whom?  When 
was  the  new  book  published?  How 
was  the  printing  paid  for? 

5.  Trace  the  hand  of  God  in  this 
work  from  the  time  Joseph  received 
the  plates  till  the  appearance  of  the 
book. 

Note:  Map  printed  in  July  magazine  is 
to  be  used  in  teaching  Church  History 
lessons. 


O? 


SHADES 


By  Courtney  Elizabeth  Cottam 

My  neighbor  Brown  is  stern  and  proud, 
And  always  airs  her  views  aloud; 
She  loathes  the  weak  and  erring  way, 
''Right's  easier  than  wrong,"  she'll  say. 

My  neighbor  Green  is  calm  and  mild, 
Her  manners  charming  as  a  child; 
She  props  the  weak  and  erring  soul; 
"Not  all  are  strong,"  she  will  extol. 

My  neighbor  Brown  is  sure  she's  right, 
For  black  is  black  and  white  is  white! 
My  neighbor  Green  will  smile  and  say, 
"Black  mixed  with  white  will  make  pearl-grey." 


Beating  Old  Age 


TS  "getting  old"  an  inevitable  pro- 
cess which  cannot  be  delayed?  No, 
say  modern  scientists,  whose  research 
has  shown  that  a  good  diet  contain- 
ing an  abundance  of  milk  and  its 
products  not  only  prolongs  life  itself, 
but  also  prolongs  the  prime  of  life— 
the  period  of  healthy,  enjoyable  liv- 
ing. People  who  are  before  the 
American  public  frequently,  and  who 
must  watch  their  diet  to  keep  youth- 
ful, are  daily  users  of  fresh  milk,  be- 
cause they  have  found  that  it  con- 
tains the  qualities  necessary  to  keep 
them  vigorous,  youthful  and  healthy. 
What  is  there  in  milk  that  gives 
it  such  miraculous  powers?  Chiefly 
its  calcium,  say  the  scientists.  This 
mineral  is  essential  to  health  at  all 
ages,  and  doctors  are  beginning  to 


realize  that  many  ailments  common- 
ly associated  with  old  age  are  really 
due  to  a  shortage  of  calcium  and 
other  minerals  in  the  diet.  Lack  of 
vigor— brittle,  easily  fractured  bones 
—premature  old  age— often  may  be 
traced  to  a  poor  diet. 

The  best  diet  is  one  which  is  based 
on  milk  and  its  products,  says  the 
National  Dairy  Council,  and  more- 
over it  is  the  only  diet  which  is  rich 
in  calcium.  One  pint  of  milk  con- 
tains as  much  of  this  valuable  min- 
eral as  15  to  20  ordinary  servings  of 
fruits  and  vegetables.  Build  your 
diet  around  milk  and  other  dairy 
products  and  you  will  be  rewarded 
by  more  years  of  health  and  youthful 
vigor. 


"L.    D.    S.    TRAINING    PAYS!" 

Start  YOUR  Business 
Career  NOW 


D 
A 
Y 


All  the  Year — Low  Rates  of  Tuition. 

Ask  for  our  "'Bulletin  of  Information." 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 

70  North  Main  St.— Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


SAVE  10% 

ON  A  NEW 

GAS 
FURNACE 

Special  Discount  in  Effect 
until  November  1 
Convenient  Terms 

Automatic  Gas  Heat  need  cost 
you  no  more  than  any  other 
method.  But  how  much  more  it 
gives  you  in  ease  and  comfort] 
Take  advantage  of  this  special 
discount.  Come  in  for  complete 
information. 

MOUNTAIN  FUEL 
SUPPLY  COMPANY 

Salt  Lake — Ogden — Provo 


Jt5  Jt    U/oma/i   ibateth 

(Continued  from  page  614) 

you'd  have  to  fight  is  eating  too 
much." 

''Remember  that  story  in  Mu- 
tual/' the  Imp  continued,  ''about  the 
boy  who  had  taken  up  bad  habits 
after  his  brother  v^as  killed  in  a 
drunken  wreck,  hearing  that  broth- 
er's voice  begging  for  just  one  puff 
of  his  cigarette?  He  woke  up  and 
quit.  He  didn't  want  to  go  through 
eternity  craving  tobacco.  Do  you 
want  to  be  resurrected  with  seventy- 
five  or  more  pounds  of  surplus  fat 
cells  craving  food?" 

"Maybe  I  won't  be  fat  when  I'm 
resurrected.  Some  one  said  in  Sun- 
day School  that  we'd  look  our  very 
best,  and  people  who  are  crippled 
and  deformed  may,  through  right- 
eousness, receive  perfected  bodies 
then.  If  God  can  perform  the  mir- 
acle of  resurrecting  us  at  all.  He  can 
surely  perfect  our  bodies  as  He  does 
it." 

"Christ  was  resurrected  with  the 
scars  of  His  wounds.  Why  should 
He  slenderize  your  body  if  you  have 
willfully  fattened  it,  when  you  know 
better?  If  they  who  are  filthy  shall 
be  filthy  still,  why  should  not  they 
who  are  fat  be  fat  still?  If  you  had 
defective  glands,  like  poor  Bertha,— 
but  you  only  have  defective  will 
power." 

"Oh,  shut  up!  I  have  other  things 
to  think  about." 

TV/f  AY  was  at  the  big  department 
store  now,  where  she  was  to 
see  the  repair  man  about  her  electric 
ironer,  and  the  Imp  was  hushed  for 
a  few  moments. 

The  repair  man  was  out  for  an 
hour,  so  she  went  to  the  ready-to- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  SEPTEMBER  -  653 


wear  department,  where  the  Imp  re- 
turned to  his  heckhng  again. 

'Think  you'd  better  try  on  a  thir- 
ty-six hke  you  used  to?"  he  quizzed. 
"Even  last  year  a  thirty-six  was  too 
tight  where  you  store  your  fat.  And 
youVe  put  seventeen  pounds  more 
between  your  waistline  and  your 
knees  since  then.  Better  try  forties!" 

She  ignored  his  jibes  and  selected 
three  thirty-eights  that  were  marvel- 
ous bargains.  The  saleslady  looked 
dubious  as  May  took  them  to  try 
on,  but  said  nothing. 

The  first  one  would  not  pull 
down  below  the  waist.  The  next 
was  cut  fuller  in  the  skirt,  but  fitted 
so  tightly  every  curve  bulged.  May 
did  not  try  the  third. 

How  the  Imp  chortled  as  she  took 
them  back  and  selected  forty-twos! 

"Have  another  bar  of  candy!"  he 
sneered.  "Little  bites  of  candy, 
tastes  of  this  and  that,  make  a  slender 
lady  grow  so  nice  and  fat!  Get  a 
forty-eight!" 

The  forty-twos  were  fine  from  the 
waist  down,  slightly  large  at  the 
waist,  too  long  in  the  skirt,  and  posi- 
tively sloppy  in  the  upper  regions. 
But  May  would  take  in  the  sleeves, 
shorten  the  shoulders  and  skirt,  and 
cut  out  the  extra  cloth  under  the 


arms.  She  loved  that  saleslady  for 
her  tact  in  not  smiling. 

Her  smitten  vanity  lulled,  by 
thinking  how  nice  she  could  make 
the  dresses  look,  May  went  to  see 
if  the  repair  man  had  returned.  He 
hadn't. 

Where  could  she  rest  her  feet 
while  she  waited?  The  furniture  de- 


CHOOSE 

Fisher's  Vitamin  D  Bread 


It's      delicious,      and     it 

helps    build    good    teeth 

and  strong  bones.    Get  it^ 

at  your  grocers. 


-UNDERWEAR 

Newest  Improved  Patterns  For  both  Men  and  Women  we 
have  served  you  nov/  for  39  years— can  be  purchased  as  usual 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

42  South  Main  Street 
1939  Samples  and  Prices  sent  FREE  on  Request 


When   Baying  Mention   Relief   Societtf   Magazine 


654  -  SEPTEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


l\®o» 


n 


at  the  West'sLeading  School 

"onveniently  located  in  Salt  Lake,  Ogden,  Boise, 
Idaho  Falls,  For  full  details,  clip  this  ad  and 
mail  it  with  your  name  and  address  to: 

EX-CEL-CIS  Beauuy  School 

Main  &  Broadway,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


partment!  She  tried  out  this  chair^ 
watched  a  young  couple  choose  rugs, 
moved  to  that  davenport.  Soon  the 
feet  were  rested,  but  the  man  was 
not  in  yet.  It  was  so  hot!  Wander- 
ing here  and  there,  she  discovered 
the  breeze  from  the  artificial  cooling 
system  and  stopped. 

There  was  no  chair  in  the  path  of 
the  breeze,  but  she  could  stand  a 
while  for  the  sake  of  coolness. 

Directly  in  front  of  her  was  a 
bedroom  vanity  with  a  full  length 
mirror.  She  was  far  enough  back 
from  it  to  get  a  good  perspective  of 
herself,  and  others  were  passing  by 
to  afford  vivid  comparisons. 

This  dress,  with  its  bias-cut  skirt 
and  its  large  print  bouquets  on  a 
light  turquoise  background,  was  per- 
fectly chosen  to  throw  into  full 
value  every  ounce  that  shouldn't 
have  been  there.  Looking,  she  lis- 
tened to  the  Imp  now  without  a 
word  of  argument,  but  with  a  hot 
flame  of  anger  burning  within  her 
heart.    Anger  against  herself! 

"Not  drugs!  Not  glands!  Just  plain 
greediness!  From  the  waist  up  and 
from  the  knees  down,  lovely;  but 
from  the  waist  to  the  hips!  Aren't 
you  a  fine  figger-of-a- woman!  Don't 
you  look  young  and  slender?  Not 
nicotine,  nor  alcohol,  nor  caffeine, 
nor  tannin!  Just  food!  Common,  or- 


dinary, delicious  food!  That  is  what 
has  you  whipped!  When  you  get 
up  from  the  table  you  ied  as  stuffy 
as  you  look.  Greedy-gut!"  he  taunted 
inelegantly. 

''Why  don't  you  do  something 
about  it?     Can't  you?" 

"I  can!"  May  resolved.  'Til  figure 
out  how  much  I  eat  for  an  average 
meal  and  spread  it  over  three  meals. 
I  won't  talk  about  it,  I'll  just  do  it. 
I  have  as  much  self-control  as  a  new 
convert!  I'll  get  myself  down  to 
1 30  pounds  and  stay  there.  I'll  show 
you!" 

The  repair  man  came  at  last,  and 
May  finished  her  shopping  and  went 
home  to  set  about  showing  her  Imp. 

Five  pounds  a  month  she  con- 
sumed off  her  own  storage.  When 
she  felt  her  anger  cooling,  she  sought 
a  full-length  mirror  and  stared  at 
herself  until  it  blazed  hot  again.  It 
was  a  triumphant  day  when  the 
scales  finally  stopped  at  130. 

That  stuffy  feeling  was  gone.  She 
felt  young  and  energetic.  Exercise 
didn't  seem  so  formidable.  So  she 
rolled  to  harden  the  flabby  remain- 
der on  her  hips,  twisted  to  tighten 
up  the  muscles  about  her  waist,  and 
practiced  the  windmill  toe-touch  for 
back  and  abdomen. 

A  year  later,  she  stood  before  the 
same  mirror  in  the  same  department 
store  wearing  a  new  thirty-six  dress 
which  fitted  a  trifle  more  loosely 
than  fashion  decreed,  and  whispered 
to  the  Imp. 

"Well,  did  I  show  you?" 
And  the  Imp  said,  "You  showed 
the  world,  lady!  You  licked  the  old 
appetite!  And  if  you  keep  it  licked, 
you'll  be  looking  like  this  on  the 
resurrection  morn.  So  long!  I'll  be 
seein'  you  then!" 


QUALITY  FABRICS  FOR  BURIAL  CLOTHING 

Z  C  M  I  specializes  in  fine  quality  materials  for  Temple  Robes 
and  for  Burial  Clothing  of  distinctive  beauty.  The  final  tribute 
to  a  loved  one  should  be  of  supreme  quality  in  every  detail. 
You  can  rely  on  materials  such  as  these  to  help  make  it  so. 

Fine   Quality   Linenetto yd.  35c  Fine  Quality  Cotton  Voile yd.  39c 

Fine  Quality  Gabardine yd.  39c  Fine  Quality  Batiste yd.  59c 

Fine    Quality    Broadcloth yd.  35c  Non-crushable    Celanese    Voile.yd.  65c 

Write  Margot  Manners  at  Z  C  M  I  for  samples 
and   prices   of   these   fine   quality  materials. 

ZCMI 

America's  First  Dept.  Store 


^t  A   i  lew! 

^jrt  A  {convenient! 

^t  6  inexpensive! 


Our    New,    Convenient,    Inexpensive    ready-made 
Binder  for  keeping  your  Relief  Society  Magazines 

readily  accessible  with  a  minimum  of  trouble. 

These  binders  are  durable,  attractive,  and  so  made 
that  a  whole  year's  issues  con  be  conveniently  kept, 
issue  by  issue,  ready  for  immediate  reference. 
And  the  price  is  only  $1.00  per  binder! 

THE  DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Prompt  Attention  Given  to  Mail  Orders  and  Inquiries 

Whtn    Banina  Mention    Relief   Society    Magazine 


A  TRUSTED  GUARDIAN 

Life  Insurance  can't  be  more  devoted  to 
its  beneficiary  than  this  guardian  of  his 
master's  family,  but  it  provides  just  as 
faithful  a  protection,  in  a  less  spectacular, 
but  more  practical  way. 


iMsemA; 


'SmMWAMW 


Heber  J.  Grant,  Pres. 


Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


y   _--~'«^Y-  -.. 


J^^^^i 


ilitSii'iiiiiinniii 


^r^\ 


Kit 


ON 
TRIAL 


l/l/no  ei/ei*  tkouant  the 
r^elieP  ^ocietu  I V luaazlne 
td  be  on  trial. 


WOU\ 


TJTTELL  it  iS/  and  the  advertisers  listed  below  are 
^  ^  the  judges.  They  want  some  real  evidence  that 
their  ads  are  seen  and  read — some  of  them  are  in  for 
the  first  time  and  if  they  are  convinced  that  the  ads  in 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine  influence  your  buying  the 
Magazine  will  be  acquitted  and  the  advertisers  will  be 
happy  to  continue  a  profitable  association. 


Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company Back  Cover 

Deseret  Book  Store Inside  Back  Cover 

Deseret  News  Press Inside  Back  Cover 

Ex-cel-sis  Beauty  School 728 

Fisher  Master  Bakers 653 

Moffatt  Bible 653 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 653 

Utah  Power  &  Light  Co .     728 

Z.  C.  M.  1 673 


I     ■  ■  W^      "The  greatest  translation  off  the  Bible  made  by  the   man 
-■-  MJILM.^    most  ably  prepared  to  translate  it."     JOHN  HENRY  JOWETT 

MOFFATT  BIBLE 


c/l    /lew  cfransiaUon  of  the  Scriptures 

By  lAIMES  MOrFATT 

PRESENTING  the  Scriptures  in  matchless 
modern  prose  and  poetry,  THE  MOFFATT 
BIBLE  has  come  to  be  considered  a  necessity 
in  the  home  by  all  types  of  readers  through- 
out the  English-speaking  world.  Enjoy  it,  as 
millions  already  are  doing,  for  its  clearness,  literary 
beauty  and  inspiration.  Ask  your  bookseller  to 
show  you  the  many  handsome  editions  of  THE 
MOFFATT  BIBLE,  or  write  for  Free  descriptive 
circular.  Harper  &  Brothers,  49  East  33rd  Street, 
New  York  City. 

Many  Editions:  the  moffatt  bible  is  available 

in  a  variety  of  editions  for  all  purposes.  The  extremely  popular 
cloth  edition  with  a  striking  gold  jacket  is  priced  at  $3.50. 
Leather  bound  editions  are  priced  from  $5.00.  THE  MOFFATT 
NEjW  TESTAMENT  is  printed  in  two  type  sizes  and  bound  in  paper, 
cloth,   imitation   leather  and   leather,   priced  from  60  cents. 


Unanimous  Praise 

HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK 

"This  translation  is  bound  to  win  its  way 

into  the  general  reading  of  the  people." 

H.  V.   MORTON 

"There  is  no  other  book  like  it.  Every  scholar 
knows  it  and  every  reader  of  the  Scriptures 
should  possess  it.  I  would  not  be  without  it." 

ROBERT  M.  HOPKINS 

"In  my  judgment,  the  most  satisfying  pres- 
entation of  The  Word  of  God  in  the  English 
language." 

LESLIE   A.   WEATHERHEAD 

"It  has  done  more  than  any  other  influence 
to  make  people  begin  again  to  read  the 
Bible." 


Special  Item: 


THE  PARAL- 
LEL NEW 
TESTAMENT  contains  the  Moffatt  Transla- 
tion and  the  King  James  Version  in  parallel 
columns.  Unsurpassed  for  study  purposes  and 
as  an  introduction  to  the  Moffatt  Transla- 
tion.    $1.00. 


"L.    D.    S.   TRAINING    PAYSl" 

Start  YOUR  Business 
Career  NOW 


'^ 


D 
A 
Y 


E 
V 
E 
N 
I 

N 
G 


All  the  Year — Low  Rates  of  Tuition. 

Ask  for  our  "Bulletin  of  Information." 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 

70  North  Main  St.— Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Product 
of  the 

FISHER 
MASTER 
BAKERS 


When    Buying   Mention    Relief   Societt/    Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Vol.  XXVI OCTOBER,  1939 No.  10 

Special  Features 

Frontispiece — An  Autumn  Sonnet Olive  C.  Wehr  656 

The  Life-Centered  Approach  To  Religion Dr.  M.  Lynn  Bennion  657 

Woman  As  An  Interpreter  of  the  Faith Maude  B.  Jacob  661 

European  Mission  Presidents'  Conference 666 

On  The  Way  To  Persia  Estelle  S.  Harris  670 

Good  Taste  in  Home  Decoration I.  A.  Fisher  683 

The  Relief  Society  and  The  Welfare  Plan Roscoe  W.  Eardley  687 

Fiction 

A  Rest  For  Rose  Ellen Mabel  S.  Harmer  674 

The  Shining  Heart  (Concluded) Sibyl  S.  Bowen  694 

General  Features 

Just  A  Bundle  Of  Nerves Ahce  Morrey  Bailey  680 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  690 

Editorials: 

Judging  Values;  "Muddling  Through" 691,  692 

Membership  Top-Notchers Rae  B.  Barker  693 

Notes  from  the  Field Julia  A.  F.  Lund  698 

Mormon  Handicraft  Nellie  O.  Parker  703 

Music  Department — Uses  of  the  Baton Wade  N.  Stephens  704 

Lessons 

Theology — Saul  the  Pharisee  and  Persecutor 705 

Messages  to  the  Home — Gifts 708 

Literature — Les  Miserables  709 

Social  Service — Psychology  of  Resisting  Sales  Pressure 713 

Family  Relations — The  Place  of  the  Father  In  The  Home 719 

Mission — Our  Book  of  Mormon 724 

Poetry 

An  Autumn  Sonnet  Olive  C.  Wehr  656 

Interim Celia  A.  Van  Cott  665 

Silence  Mabel  Jones  669 

October  Lydia  Hall  679 

Our  Little  Prayers  Kathleen  B.  Nelson  682 

My  Memory , LaVina  Dodge  Moeller  686 

Summer  Idyll Beatrice  Rordame  Parsons  689 

My  Need  Claire  S.  Boyer  702 

Autumn  In  The  Southwest Sadie  Ollorton  Clark  673 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


"Once  more  the  liberal  year  laughs  out 
O'er  richer  stores  than  gems  of  gold; 
Once  more  with  harvest  song  and  shout 
Is  nature's  boldest  triumph  told." 

— Whittier,  '^Harvest  Hymn." 


**s-^'.'"'» 


t^^:^-^^ 


AN  AUTUMN  SONNET 

The  scattered  leaves,  wind-drifted,  flutter  by- 
Dead  whispers  from  a  recent,  hving  past; 
Their  red-gold  beauty  spent  too  soon,  too  fast, 
Now  paupers,  scorned  and  brushed  aside  they  lie. 
'Tis  autumn— all  things  must  fade  and  die, 
Till  stripped  all  naked,  leaf  by  leaf,  at  last 
The  trembling  earth,  aware,  shivers  aghast; 
The  only  answer  is  the  wild  bird's  cry. 
'Tis  autumn— aloud  my  heavy  heart  cries  out 
A  protest  that  beauty  and  life  must  go. 
And  knows  again  the  age-old  fears,  the  doubt; 
The  only  answer  is  a  whisper  low: 
When  spring  shall  come  again  and  buds  new  sprout, 
Can  you  deny  what  love  would  have  you  know? 

-Olive  C.  Wehr. 


The 

Relief  Societj/'  Magazine 

Vol.  XXVI  OCTOBER,  1939  No.  10 

The  Life-Centered  Approach 

to  ReHgious  Education 

By  Di.  M.  Lynn  Bennion 
(Supervisor  of  Seminaries,  Church  Department  of  Education) 

THE  paramount  concern  of  we  but  they  should  seek  in  genuinely 

who  teach  the  Gospel  is  that  cooperative    fashion    to   strengthen 

our    instruction    be   reflected  and  support  the  great  primary  force 

positively  in  the  lives  and  conduct  for  character  development;  namely, 

of  our  students.   We  seek  a  definite  the  home. 

correlation  between  our  teaching  The  teaching  of  our  Church  aux- 
and  growth  toward  higher  moral  and  iliaries  and  our  seminaries  and  in- 
spiritual  levels  of  behavior.  We  can-  stitutes,  if  properly  done,  should  be 
not  be  contented  with  religious  in-  reflected  in  the  home,  school,  and 
struction  resulting  in  the  acquisition  leisure- time  experiences  of  youth.  A 
of  information  and  knowledge  but  discussion  on  prayer  in  the  classroom 
minus  any  improvement  in  character  should  culminate  in  the  evaluation 
and  conduct.  of  present  prayer  practices  and  plans 
We  recognize,  of  course,  the  limi-  for  their  future  improvement.  A 
tations  of  the  Church  or  any  other  discussion  on  keeping  the  Sabbath 
single  agency  as  an  influence  in  Day  holy  should  be  counted  unfruit- 
character  development.  The  time  ful  unless  it  eventuates  in  heighten- 
devoted  to  the  Church  program  by  ing  and  enriching  the  spiritual  ac- 
children  and  youth  is  an  insignifi-  tivities  of  the  Sabbath  Day.  In 
cant  part  of  their  total  time;  and,  other  words,  there  must  be  the  right 
furthermore,  highly  potent  forces  af-  combination  of  discussion  and  doing 
fecting  character  are  at  work  the  rest  to  be  effective.  Our  task,  therefore, 
of  the  time.  Further,  the  character-  is  not  limited  to  instruction  in  the 
forming  process  is  so  complex  that  Bible,  theology,  or  the  history  of 
we  must,  if  we  are  to  be  effective,  the  Church.  Students  may  score 
utilize  for  constructive  purposes  all  well  on  the  content  of  these  courses 
the  educational  agencies.  The  and  still  not  be  materially  enriched 
school,  the  church,  and  the  com-  in  their  lives.  In  fact,  recent  re- 
munity  should  not  only  find  their  search  has  revealed  a  lack  of  correla- 
own  particular  distinctive  functions  tion  between  religious  teaching  and 
in  the  light  of  the  needs  of  youth,  conduct  which  should  give  every  re- 


658  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ligious  educator  cause  for  serious 
consideration.*  Students,  further- 
more, often  lack  interest  in  our  les- 
sons simply  because  they  see  no  re- 
lationship between  them  and  their 
own  ongoing  lives.  One  test,  there- 
fore, for  deciding  the  inclusion  or 
exclusion  of  a  given  subject  in  the 
course  of  study  must  be  its  signifi- 
cance for  living  the  religious  life  to- 
day. We  must  constantly  seek  ways 
and  means  of  integrating  teaching 
and  living.  To  enlist  the  interests 
and  purposes  of  youth  we  must  cen- 
ter our  lessons  in  the  realities  of  life. 
We  must  also  stimulate  thinking 
about  life's  serious  problems.  Christ 
habitually  provoked  men  to  think 
for  themselves,  sometimes  by  calling 
on  the  questioner  to  answer  his  own 
question:  "Who  thinketh  thou  was 
neighbor  to  him  that  fell  among 
the  thieves?"  Sometimes  he  put 
questions  to  his  audience  and  in- 
vited their  answer:  ''Wliat  think  ye 
of  Christ?    Whose  Son  is  He?" 

We  must,  furthermore,  relate 
thinking  to  doing.  In  the  words 
of  the  Scripture,  our  students,  if  they 
are  to  develop  a  living  religion  with- 
in themselves,  must:  ''Be  doers  of 
the  Word,  and  not  hearers  only." 
Our  problem  is  not  the  lesson  pri- 
marily but  the  student,  the  immor- 


tal spirit  who  must  grow  and  develop 
from  within  through  self-impelled 
activity.  His  total  life  and  environ- 
ment is  our  great  concern— a  life  and 
living— both  of  which  are  dynamic. 
We  must  seek  to  guide  growing 
persons  toward  great  ideals  and  only 
by  the  "mustard  seed  plan"  can 
healthy  change  occur.  We  must  be 
content  patiently  to  motivate  stu- 
dents toward  a  consciousness  of  God 
as  a  reality  in  their  lives  and  an  ap- 
preciation of  their  personal  relation- 
ship to  Him  as  children.  Religious 
education  seeks  to  bring  the  achiev- 
ing powers  of  man,  his  capacity  to 
think,  discover  values,  erect  ends 
and  form  judgments,  into  coopera- 
tion with  the  spiritual  resources  of 
God.  Man  so  energized  has  within 
him  "the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion". This,  then,  is  the  life-cen- 
tered, functional  approach  to  relig- 
ious education.  Blessed  is  the  teach- 
er who  can,  through  his  insight, 
knowledge,  and  love,  awaken  and 
stimulate  these  divine  forces  in  his 
students. 

npHE  test  of  our  teaching  from 
this  point  of  view  is  not  what 
an  individual  has  learned  or  the 
theories  he  has  evolved  for  himself, 
but  what  he  has  become  through 


*Hartshome  and  May,  Studies  in  De- 
ceit; Studies  in  Service  and  Self  Control; 
Studies  in  the  Organization  of  Character. 
For  a  brief  report  see,  "A  Summary  of  the 
Work  of  the  Character  Education  In- 
quiry," Religious  Education,  September- 
October  1930. 

Thrasher,  Frederic  M.,  'The  Boys'  Club 
and  Juvenile  Delinquency,"  American  Jour- 
nal of  Sociology,  July,  1936 

Hartshorne  and  Lotz,  Case  Studies  of 
Present-day  Religious  Teaching;  Hart- 
shorne, Stearns,  and  Uphaus,  Standards  and 


Trends  in  Religious  Education;  Hartshorne 
and  Ehrhart,  Church  Schools  of  Today; 
Hartshorne  and  Miller,  Community  Organ- 
ization in  Religious  Education. 

Jones,  Vernon,  Character  and  Citizen- 
ship Training  in  the  Public  Schools. 

Shaw,  Clifford  R.,  Delinquency  Areas; 
Shaw  and  McKay,  Social  Factors  in  Juve- 
nile Delinquency.  Published  by  the  Na- 
tional Commission  on  Law  Observance  and 
Enforcement. 

Dimock,  Hedley  S.,  R,ediscoverin^  the 
Adolescent. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  659 

the  application  of  truth.  The  truly  traveled  the  ways  of  righteousness 
religious  person  is  recognized  less  and  joy,  we  must  guide  them  to  the 
by  what  he  believes  than  by  the  way  Bible  and  other  great  resources  of 
he  dedicates  his  life  to  fulfilling  his  spiritual  direction.  But  why  go  to 
beliefs.  Only  when  we  have  found  a  book  as  ancient  as  the  Bible  to 
values  that  evoke  our  total  capacity  solve  the  problems  of  present-day 
for  devotion  have  we  truly  found  living?  Simply,  because  the  Bible 
our  religion.  To  find  such  values  touches  the  heartstrings  of  life.  It 
calls  for  constant  growth  and  recon-  records  faithfully  the  experiences  of 
struction  of  life  as  higher  and  nobler  men  and  women  in  their  search  for 
insights  are  discovered  and  adopted,  happiness  and  in  their  strivings  for 
Great  is  the  joy  that  comes  when  God.  These  experiences  touch  the 
out  of  hard  study  and  right  living  good  and  the  evil;  they  reach  from 
are  evolved  convictions  which  give  the  depths  of  the  most  sordid  crime 
life  meaning  and  direction.  The  to  a  glimpse  of  the  eternal.  The 
Apostle  was  undoubtedly  speaking  Bible  is  a  great  laboratory  of  life 
of  this  inward  spiritual  growth  to-  where  the  details  or  the  experiments 
ward  godhood  when  he  said,  ''Eye  with  life  are  not  stinted  or  the  re- 
hath  not  seen  nor  ear  heard,  neither  suits  camouflaged.  Neither  have  the 
hath  entered  into  the  heart  of  man  experiments  of  men  with  lies,  hy- 
the  things  which  God  hath  prepared  pocrisy,  cheating,  stealing,  adultery, 
for  those  who  love  him."  murder,  truth,  goodness,  mercy. 
We  live  in  an  experimental  age  1^"^"^^^  forgiveness,  prayer,  and  all 
when  people  want  to  apply  the  the  tend  of  humanity  been  so 
pragmatic  test  to  decide  whether  a  ^^^^f  ^  chronicled  or  so  graphical- 
thing  is  true  and  valid.  Does  it  \  Portrayed  as  in  the  Bible.  Out 
work?  Christ  invited  that  test.  He  ^/  *^^^5  ^^P^.^^^f  ^^  truths  of  God 
„  -J  i,jc  -n  J  Ml  stand  tortn  in  stark  reality,  sign- 
said:  It  any  man  will  do  my  will  .  .  ,,  ,  .  •  t  .  • 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine  wheth-  f^'l'  ^o  all  subsequent  civilizations, 
er  it  be  of  God  or  whether  I  speak  P"*  ^^^  the  strivings  of  these  people 
of  myself."  Thousands  have  done  ^^  ^"^  and  serve  God  has  come, 
His  will  and  know  of  a  surety  that  ^^^^^  P^^^^l  ^^^^^^'^'  ^'\^y.  ^'^^  ^ 
His  doctrine  is  of  God.  Our  great  P^^*"^^  ^^  wholesome,  so  loving,  so 
challenge  as  teachers  is  to  motivate  intimate,  as  to  turn  the  hearts  of 
young  people  to  want  to  make  this  !^^"  *°  ^^.^''  ^^^^^'  ^"  understand- 
test.     If  we  can  so  control   their  '"§  worship. 

environment  and  guide  their  experi-  It  is  an  ancient  saying:  "Experi- 
ences as  to  lead  them  in  the  way  of  ence  is  a  dear  school,  but  fools  will 
the  Savior,  they  will  soon  begin  to  learn  in  no  other."  It  would  be 
feel  and  know  the  concomitant  joy  utter  foolishness  to  disregard  the  ex- 
and  satisfaction  that  accompany  this  periences  of  other  men  and  women, 
way  of  life  and  thus  be  stimulated  The  boy  who  would  learn  all  his 
to  go  on  and  on  toward  better  things,  knowledge  of  mathematics  from  his 
To  help  them  profit  by  the  disas-  own  experience  would  perhaps  get 
trous  effects  of  sin  and  to  be  guided  little  further  than  the  multiplication 
and  stimulated  by  those  who  have  tables  in  a  life-time.     In  all  scien- 


660  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

tific  fields  we  accept  the  truth  which  omy,  botany,  zoology,  or  the  history 
past  experiments  have  revealed,  and  of  nations  through  the  Bible  have 
we  progress  from  there.  The  young  either  found  it  greatly  lacking  in 
man  or  woman  who  insists  upon  material  or  have  left  a  warped  or 
learning  the  sweetness  of  virtue  and  stunted  picture  in  the  minds  of  stu- 
t  h  e  bitterness  of  immorality  dents.  The  Bible  is  not  adequate 
through  his  or  her  own  experience  material  for  such  objectives,  for  it 
and  who  turns  deaf  ears  to  the  ex-  does  not  purport  to  teach  the  secrets 
periences  of  the  past  has  indeed  en-  of  the  heavens  or  the  earth  but  the 
tered  a  school  of  fools.  It  is  the  secrets  of  the  human  heart.  It  is 
high  privilege  and  responsibility  of  not  a  history  of  mankind  upon  the 
Church  teachers  to  use  the  great  earth  or  even  a  history  of  the  He- 
moral  and  spiritual  experiences  of  brew  people,  although  it  contains 
the  race  to  stimulate  youth  to  enter  useful  material  for  both.  It  is  pri- 
into  wholesome  spiritual  experiences  marily  concerned  with  individuals 
whereby  they  may  sense  the  joy  of  and  those  problems  of  individual 
fellowship  with  God  without  pass-  conduct  which  are  as  old  as  the  race 
ing  through  the  bitterness  which  in-  and  as  new  as  the  toddling  child, 
evitably  accompanies  the  unaided  present-day  teaching  also  centers 
search  for  happmess.  In  this  func-  in  these  eternal  problems.  For  ex- 
tion  the  Bible  proves  a  veritable  j  ^^^  i  objective  in 
storehouse  of  experimentation.  It  is  teaching  the  story  of  Joseph  must  be 
like  the  carefully  written  chemistry  ^^^  to  increase  the  student's  knowl- 
manual  which  aids  the  students  to  ^^  ^f  Egyptian  history  but  to  im- 
learn  the  laws  of  gases  and  chem-  ^^^  ^^'/  ^^^  (j^f^j  ^^^ 
icals  without  the  bitterness  of  blmd-  fhrough  vicarious  experience  the 
ed  eyes  and  acid-burned  hands.  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  cheerfulness,  pur- 

t>Y  way  of  summary,  then,  teachers  %  of  thought,  and  faith  in  God 
^  in  all  of  the  educational  activi-  ^^^^g  ^he  only  lasting  happiness,  and 
ties  of  the  Church  should  repeated-  ^^^  P^^^on  who  possesses  these  qual- 
ly  ask  themselves  the  questions:  ^^ies  in  rich  abundance  can  never  be 
What  is  my  objective  in  teaching  ^^Pt  down.  The  story  must  be  used 
this  particular  lesson?  What  is  it  ^nly  as  a  means  to  prepare  students 
that  I  would  have  m)'  pupils  do,  or  ^^  ^^ce  the  problems  which  Joseph 
do  differently  than  before?  What  i"  Egypt  faced.  Subject  matter  en- 
information  and  what  activities  will  ^^^^  ^^^  teaching  process  not  as  an 
best  contribute  toward  the  change  ^^^  ^^  itself  but  as  a  means  of  fur- 
I  wish  to  make?  These  questions  thering  and  enriching  present  indi- 
must  be  answered  before  the  ma-  vidual  and  social  life.  The  first  and 
terials  for  the  lesson  can  be  wisely  last  concern  of  religious  teaching  is 
selected  or  properly  used.  Those  the  growing  life  of  the  boy  or  the 
who  have  attempted  to  teach  astron-  girl. 


Woman  As  An  Interpreter 
Of  The  Faith 

By  Maude  B.  Jacob 


"Education  is  the  power  to  think  clearly,  the 
power  to  act  well  in  the  world's  work,  and 
the  power  to  appreciate  life." — Brigham  Young. 


TO  education  has  been  given  the  ern  world.  One  of  the  most  com- 
credit  for  making  the  woman  prehensive  statements  of  the  general 
of  today.  Education  has  not  objectives  of  education  today  is  the 
only  found  new  powers  within  statement:  "Education  in  the  broad 
woman,  but  it  has  found  new  uses  sense  is  the  process  whereby  individ- 
for  her  powers.  The  achievements  uals  develop  in  personality  through 
of  woman  in  every  age  have  been  the  interaction  and  relationship  with 
product  of  her  capacities  and  her  their  enviroment— material,  human, 
opportunities.  Her  opportunities  for  and  divine— and  whereby  society  re- 
education came  with  the  last  cen-  news  its  life  and  brings  about  its  re- 
tury.  Freedom  for  self-realization  has  finement  and  progress."  By  the  side 
grown  rapidly  in  this  age.  New  of  this  statement,  we  place  that  of 
powers,  new  opportunities,  new  free-  Brigham  Young  quoted  above.  It 
dom  directed  by  her  spiritual  powers  is  the  statement  of  a  man  whose  days 
will  fit  woman  for  one  of  her  great-  spent  in  formal  education  numbered 
est  roles,  "the  refiner  of  civilization",  less  than  a  dozen,  but  which  under 
Education  is  as  old  as  the  race,  divine  guidance  continued  for  well 
its  task  being  that  of  patterning  lives,  over  half  a  century.  According  to 
In  tribal  tents,  in  igloos  and  boweries,  the  formal  statement,  lives  are  to  be 
in  cabin  homes  and  in  million-dollar  patterned  for  successful  living  and 
buildings  lives  have  been  patterned,  for  the  refinement  of  society.  From 
Customs,  beliefs,  and  ideals  have  the  divinely  inspired  statement,  we 
played  a  significant  part  in  the  pat-  know  that  the  appreciation  of  life 
terning,  and  still  do.  Thus,  educa-  includes  the  truth  that  man's  eternal 
tion  has  passed  through  many  chang-  progress  and  happiness  is  predicated 
es  in  its  adjustments  to  the  changing  upon  the  experience  and  wisdom 
values  of  life.  It  is  the  ever-changing  gained  during  earth-life.  If,  then, 
intellectual,  social,  and  material  earth-life  is  God's  school,  what  then 
needs  of  each  age  that  have  builded  is  the  supreme  role  of  education? 
the  formal  pattern  of  today's  educa-  Today  as  never  before  the  product 
tion.  During  the  past  few  decades,  of  education  is  being  scrutinized, 
a  never-ceasing  process  of  evaluation  The  complexities  of  modern  life  are 
has  been  in  progress.  Those  individ-  creating  new  challenges  for  young 
uals  and  organizations  who  are  con-  and  old  alike.  It  is  natural,  then,  that 
cerning  themselves  with  individual  the  system  developed  to  pattern  life 
progress  and  happiness  are  keenly  for  successful  living  should  discover 
alert  to  the  challenges  of  the  mod-  its  strengths  and  its  weaknesses.  Sat- 


662  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

isfaction  comes  from  the  glorious  ly  than  ever  before.  SeUing  new  de- 
opportunities  given  to  modern  youth  sires  by  business,  to  use  the  products 
to  meet  Hfe  more  adequately  equip-  of  industry,  is  utilizing  all  the  avail- 
ped  than  any  generation  before.  The  able  educational  resources.  Definite- 
alarm  which  exists  in  the  minds  of  ly  planned  campaigns  suggest  to  us 
many  is  the  failure  of  information  to  what  to  eat  and  what  to  wear,  not  in 
assist  in  the  formation  of  wholesome  terms  of  need  always  but  in  terms 
attitudes,  of  high  ideals  and  the  con-  of  what  industry  has  to  sell.  The 
trol  of  appetities  and  passions,  im-  lure  of  automobile  advertising  is 
pulses  and  desires.  A  most  significant  evident  on  all  sides.  For  several  years 
statement  of  alarm  has  been  made  the  tobacco  industry  has  employed 
recently:  ''A  large  part  of  the  youth  every  available  means  to  increase 
of  America  at  the  present  time  are  the  consumption  of  its  products, 
;Upaccustomed  to  discipline  in  musical  programs  and  advertising 
thought  and  life.  Their  education  being  the  chief  vehicles.  The  subtle- 
is  lacking  in  those  activities  which  ty  of  it  all  is  revealed  in  the  bill- 
develop  intellectual  vigor,  power  of  board  advertising:  First,  it  portray- 
decision,  restraint,  and  concentration  ed  a  beautiful  girl  admiring  a  young 
with  a  view  to  finding  successful  man  smoking;  next,  the  girl  was 
solutions  to  the  problems  they  are  being  handed  a  cigarette;  finally,  the 
encountering  in  living  in  the  world  girl  is  smoking.  What  was  happen- 
today."  It  would  seem  then  that  ing  in  the  interim  of  the  develop- 
formal  education  is  failing  in  helping  merit  of  this  desire  by  industry? 
young  people  in  general  to  think  Science  continued  to  publish  the 
clearly  and  to  act  wisely.  How  shall  facts  concerning  the  evil  effects  of 
this  challenge  be  met?  Formal  edu-  tobacco.  Parents  and  leaders  plead- 
cation  has  its  responsibility.  But  to  ed  and  denounced  in  turn.  What  of 
the  home  and  the  church  comes  the  formal  education?  Had  the  educa- 
responsibility  of  bringing  to  educa-  tional  forces  used  the  same  skill  as 
tion  its  spiritual  values,  ''the  power  industry  had  used  to  promote  the 
to  appreciate  life".  desire  to  smoke  to  direct  understand- 
OERHAPS  the  greatest  immedi-  ^^g^  ^^  cultivate  attitudes  and  to 
^  ate  need  of  all  lives,  young  as  finiulate  idealisni  for  the  control  of 
well  as  old,  is  direction  for  the  behavior,  the  problem  would  not  be 
control    of    human    desires.      For  as  alarmmg  as  it  is  today.  The  chal- 

.-[•.    1     '  c        4.-        1         •    •  lenge  is  obvious,  new  vision  and  new 

this   task,  inrormation  alone  is  in-  ■,.      ..      .  ,  .        ,  .i 

^         .        1  I.  -u    J    •       1.  J  direction  to  meet  this  and  many  oth- 

adequate;  values  must  be  designated  ,    .      ,i    ^  •   j-  .j    i  i 

J      ir        .    1  .1  ?•    i.  J  cr  desires  that  individuals  must  con- 

and  selr-control  must  be  motivated  ^    ^  -r  ^i        j  i 

.1         1     ....    J         J  •  J    1     rp.  J  trol  it  growth  and  happiness  are  to 

through  attitudes  and  ideals.  Today,  v>      f*.  •     j 

an  analysis  of  the  paramount  desires 

of  mankind  are  health,  security,  sue-         To  pattern  lives,  lives  must  be 

cess,  and  pleasure.  The  business  of  touched.    A  professor  of  literature, 

the  world  is  organized  to  meet  the  from  whose  lectures  students  must 

needs  and  satisfaction  of  mankind,  be  driven  to  attend  the  other  classes 

The  greatest  human  need,  security  for  which  they  are  scheduled,  has  this 

of  living,  is  being  met  more  adequate-  for  his  teaching  guide:  ''Keep  away 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  663 

from  young  minds  unless  you  have  or  tallow  candles  provided  the  finest 

something  inspiring  to  impart."  To  in  recreation.  Life  for  them  demand- 

the  hundreds  of  Wellesley  young  ed  courage  and  fortitude,  but  the 

women  who  came  under  her  care,  greatest  challenge  was  the  physical 

Alice  Freeman  Palmer  was  a  true  in-  environment  to  be  conquered.     In- 

spirer.  As  she  herself  expressed  it,  "I  dividual   challenges  and   handicaps 

am  trying  to  make  girls  wiser  and  have  been  met  heroically  in  all  ages, 

happier.  It  is  people  who  count,  you  John  Milton,  the  poet,  met  his  blind- 

.want  to  put  yourself  into  people;  ness  nobly  with  verse  of  greater 
they  touch  other  people,  then  others  grandeur  and  to  nobler  purpose.  Bee- 
still,  and  so  you  go  on  working  for-  thoven  and  Dvorak,  the  musicians, 
ever."  Her  greatest  admirer,  her  hus-  created  greater  harmonies  because  of 
band,  said  of  this  great  teacher,  "She  their  deafness;  the  heroic  struggles 
adopted  the  idea  of  Jesus  that  if  you  of  Helen  Keller  and  Laura  Dewey 
would  remold  the  world,  the  wise  Bridgeman  are  known  universally, 
way  is  to  devote  your  time  to  friendly  while  every  day  in  every  part  of  the 
talks  with  a  dozen  young  fishermen."  world  men  and  women  in  every 
The  Alice  Freeman  Palmer  Mem-  station  of  life  are  becoming  conquer- 
orial  at  Wellesley  has  a  message  for  ors,  subduing  self  and  rising  above 
all  teachers  as  vital  as  methods  of  this  their  difficulties  through  their  spirit- 
great  teacher.  At  one  side  of  the  altar  ual  reinforcements.  Again  the  ques- 
with  its  flame  representing  knowl-  tion  must  be  considered,  is  the  ap- 
edge  stands  a  young  girl  who  has  just  parent  lack  of  the  necessary  subli- 
lighted  her  lamp.  In  the  center  of  mation  for  the  challenges  of  today  in 
the  monument  is  a  beautiful  fem-  reality  a  weakening  of  spirituality? 
inine  form  with  one  hand  resting  on  Is  the  weakening  of  spirituality  as 
the  girl's  shoulder,  directing  her  in-  George  Meredith  defined  it,  'Tor 
to  the  future— a  fitting  memorial  to  this  reason  man  falls  from  God,  that 
one  who  lovingly  and  earnestly  in-  they  cling  to  Him  in  their  weakness 

*  spired  the  lives  of  those  whom  she  rather  than  in  their  strength"?  In 

touched  as  she  pointed  out  to  them  other  words,  it  is  reasonable  to  as- 

a  worthy  pattern  of  living.  The  lov-  sume  that  the  spirituality  needed  to 

ing  tenderness  of  the  Teacher  of  meet  the  challenges  of  this  age  is 

Galilee  made  of  simple  fishermen  inadequate, 

the  greatest  heroes  of  Christianity.  To  the  women  of  today  comes  the 


T 


HE  natural  conclusion  that  challenge  to  direct  all  the  education- 
comes  from  an  analysis  of  the  ^^  forces  available  to  the  achievement 
challenges  of  modern  life  is  that  ^^  patterning  lives  more  effectively 
life  today  demands  a  higher  degree  ^^^  complete  livmg.  This  can  be 
of  sublimation  than  ever  before.  The  woman's  great  adventure  in  educa- 
Pioneers  were  not  concerned  with  "^"* 

automobiles  and  movies.   A  wagon  Educating    herself,    of    necessity, 

and  team  was  to  them  the  greatest  will  be  part  of  the  task;  training  her- 

of  travel  convenience;  a  rag  or  husk-  self  to  think  clearly,  to  understand 

ing  bee  and  an  occasional  dance  on  a  the  forces  that  build  attitudes  and 

dirt  floor  to  the  light  of  burning  logs  ideals  and  those  that  create  desires 


664  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  direct  inpulses;  to  appreciate 
life  with  all  its  facets.  For  her,  under- 
standing must  follow  on  the  heels 
of  knowledge;  poise  and  self-con- 
trol must  refine  her  own  actions,  and 
her  recourse  to  divine  guidance 
must  be  sincere  and  constant.  Then, 
her  life  will  be  as  a  light  set  upon  a 
hill  for  the  women  of  her  own  gen- 
eration. This  task  will  fall  to  the 
ordinary  woman.  It  is  this  woman, 
not  the  professional  woman  who 
busies  herself  with  many  specialized 
services,  the  average  woman  who 
makes  or  unmakes  life  for  us.  They 
are  the  women  who  carry  the  bur- 
dens of  the  world— the  homemakers. 
Because  the  homemakers  are  realiz- 
ing their  responsibilities  outside  the 
home  as  well  as  inside  the  home, 
because  they  are  availing  themselves 
of  the  opportunities  of  education, 
and  because  with  all  the  newness 
and  opportunity  that  has  come  to 
them  they  still  cling  heroically  to  the 
highest  ideals  of  living,  they  can  be- 
come the  servants  of  all. 

The  teachings,  activities,  and  ex- 
periences of  the  Church  are  inspired 
guidance  to  the  women  of  the 
Church  to  become,  in  very  deed,  a 
beacon  light  in  this  great  cause.The 
sublime  truth  given  to  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  "the  glory  of  God  is 
intelligence"  was  the  initial  motiva- 
tion of  education  to  the  Latter-day 
Saints.  Believing  sincerely  that  earth- 
life  was  in  reality  God's  school 
which  would  carry  man  along  the 
eternal  path  of  progress,  education 
has  been  a  sacred  obligation  to  them. 
The  history  of  the  early  settlements 
of  the  Church,  Kirtland,  Independ- 
ence, Far  West,  Nauvoo,  Winter 
Quarters,  and  all  early  settlements 
of  Utah  reveals  that  schools  were 


planned  as  homes  were  being  built. 
When  Brigham  Young  commission- 
ed that  great  teacher  Karl  G.  Maeser 
to  direct  the  general  activities  of  the 
Church,  he  did  not  designate  sub- 
jects or  textbooks;  his  only  command 
was,  "Teach  nothing,  not  even  the 
multiplication  table,  without  the 
Spirit  of  God."  Today,  the  Sunday 
Schools,  other  auxiliary  organizations 
and  the  seminaries  and  institutes 
carry  on  the  religious  education 
program  of  the  Church  for  all  its 
members  that  through  their  reac- 
tions and  relationships  to  their  en- 
vironment, material,  human,  and 
divine,  they  are  progressing  toward 
eternal  perfection  and  happiness. 

nPHINKING  of  the  Relief  Society 
and  its  part  in  the  educational 
program  of  the  Church,  we  appre- 
ciate more  completely  how  sincerely 
and  courageously  it  is  attempt- 
ing to  meet  the  greatest  of  all  ob- 
jectives, to  bring  to  all  women  a  true 
appreciation  of  life.  This  great  school 
for  the  women  of  the  Church  was 
divinely  inspired.  In  this  school 
again  it  is  the  average  woman  who^ 
fills  the  role  of  teacher.  Ever  mind- 
ful that  facts  are  only  valuable  as 
they  are  an  aid  in  interpreting  life, 
she  prepares  her  lessons  amidst  the 
manifold  duties  of  everyday  life.  Her 
sincere  desire  to  touch  the  lives  of 
the  women  of  her  association  helps 
her  to  surmount  any  obstacles  of 
academic  experience.  With  recourse 
to  divine  guidance  and  the  counsel 
of  her  leaders  she  carries  the  torch 
of  a  great  cause,  the  cause  of  individ- 
ual progress  and  happiness. 

There  comes  to  all  women  a  new 
opportunity,  to  become  a  motivating 
force  to  aid  all  the  educational  for- 
ces available  to  pattern  young  lives 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  665 

for  complete  living.  In  this  role,  the  great  task  of  education— the  re- 
like  Deborah  of  old,  she  can  with  finement  of  society  and  the  hap- 
moral  energy  and  spiritual  guidance     piness  of  mankind. 

become  a  crusader  in  a  great  cause.  rm.        •  •.     i                  c 

^.,                         J     i.r°            •  Ine  spiritual  powers  ot  women 

Other  women  and  other  organiza-  ,\         .     .  r     .,     r  .         c 

tions  must  be  brought  to  a  realiza-  ^^^"^^^*  important  for  the  future  of 

tion  of  the  place  of  education  in  the  civilization.    Wisely    directed    the 

welfare  of  mankind,  the  need  of  a  ^^^rgies  of  the  woman-power  of  the 

Inore   intelligent   understanding  of  Church  are  a  great  force.  Thus  can 

the  conflicts  of  modern  life,  and  the  the  women  of  the  Church  turn  all 

possibilities  of  a  more  vital  and  more  the  powers  of  their  womanhood  to 

inspired  approach  to  the  problems  the  interpretation  of  their  Faith  that 

of  human  and  social  progress.    In  all  may  come  to  a  true  appreciation 

this  way  women  may  render  aid  in  of  life. 

INTERIM 

By  CeJia  A.  Van  Cott 

Last  night  the  frost  came  pitiless  and  still, 
Grim  winter  spread  his  vengeance  on  the  land; 
A  crystal  moon  hung  ice  upon  the  hill 
And  death  defied  all  beauty  with  his  hand. 
A  rose  hung  lifeless  in  the  garden  row; 
A  maple  stood  denuded  of  each  leaf- 
Swift  transition  from  summer's  mellow  glow 
This  swath  of  death  and  poignant  winter  grief. 

I  could  not  bear  this  lonely  solitude. 

Nor  winter's  icy  breath  upon  our  hill. 

Nor  could  I  bear  the  muted  interlude 

Or  feel  content  without  the  songbird's  trill, 

Unless  I  knew  that  God  healed  earthly  pain; 

That  life  will  throb  when  springtime  comes  again. 


European  Mission  Presidents' 
Conference 


AN  interesting  and  revealing 
glimpse  of  the  spirit  with 
which  Relief  Society  work  is 
carried  forward  in  the  European 
Missions,  as  well  as  the  splendid 
leadership  found  there,  comes  to  us 
in  a  letter  from  Sister  Zina  Y.  C. 
Brown,  President  of  the  Relief  So- 
cieties of  the  British  Mission,  in  her 
report  of  the  Mission  Presidents' 
Conference,  held  recently  in  Lu- 
cerne, Switzerland.  President  and 
Sister  Thomas  McKay  were  the  gra- 
cious hosts. 

Mission  Presidents  and  their  wives 
from  all  of  the  European  Missions 
assembled  in  this  picturesque  loca- 
tion. Morning,  afternoon,  and  even- 
ing sessions,  characterized  by  gen- 
uine religious  fervor,  were  held.  In- 
spiring addresses,  special  instructions 
and  reports  were  given. 

In  addition  to  the  Conference 
sessions,  an  afternoon  spent  on  Lake 
Lucerne,  a  two-hour  trip  to  Wagner's 
home,  which  is  now  an  interesting 
museum  containing  Ojne  of  his 
pianos,  some  original  compositions 
and  family  portraits,  a  trip  by 
cog-wheel  train  up  the  Alps  where 
they  gathered  Alpine  flowers  and 
viewed  the  lofty  peaks  in  all  their 
glistening  splendor,  furnished  de- 
lightful entertainment. 

Quoting  from  Sister  Brown's  let- 
ter: ''Best  of  all,  we  felt  close  to  our 
Creator  and  were  stirred  by  emo- 
tions and  thoughts  that  are  difficult 
to  voice  but  which  put  one  in  har- 


mony with  God's  great  plan  for  us, 
His  children.  The  close  and  lasting 
friendships  formed  with  our  fellow 
workers  in  this  part  of  the  Lord's 
vineyard  are  so  precious!  I,  for  one, 
cannot  be  grateful  enough  for  these 
experiences." 

Elder  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  and 
his  wife  were  in  attendance  at  the 
Conference.  The  wise  counsel  and 
blessing  of  Elder  Smith,  together 
with  the  beautiful  singing  of  Sister 
Smith,  brought  joy  to  all  assembled. 

Each  Relief  Society  president  re- 
ported her  mission,  bringing  to  the 
Conference  her  vision  and  also  her 
own  ''brand"  of  enthusiasm.  Each 
brought  to  the  Conference  some- 
thing beyond  price,  and  everyone 
present  found  her  own  personal 
store  of  blessings  added  to. 

'T^HE  quality  of  leadership  and 
the  outstanding  accomplish- 
ments found  among  the  Relief 
Society  Presidents  of  the  European 
Mission  is  revealed  in  comments 
made  by  Sister  Brown: 

'"Sister  Toronto  has  borne  two 
children  since  coming  to  the  Czech 
Mission,  the  youngest  arriving  dur- 
ing the  dark  days  of  that  land.  When 
she  arose  to  speak,  she  strove  to  hide 
the  depth  of  her  emotion.  Her  in- 
tense, almost  passionate,  loyalty  to 
the  Saints  there  could  not  be  hidden. 
I  have  never  been  privileged  to  know 
a  Latter-day  Saint  couple  more  un- 
swerving in  the  discharge  of  appoint- 


fjii»*k 


-■^  a^i 


[m^] 


v 


.^A 


Ida  D.  Rees,  Norma  S.  Evans,  Zina  C.  Brown,  Margaret  M.  Peterson,  Evelyn  Wood, 
Jessie  E.  Smith,  Claire  T.  Murdock,  Virginia  B.  Larson,  Martha  S.  Toronto,  Gertrude  R. 

Garff,  Fawn  B.  McKay 


ed  responsibility  than  the  Torontos. 
They  have  gone  through  so  much 
and  yet  refuse  to  acknowledge  that 
they  have  done  anything  unusual. 
Sister  Toronto  speaks  the  Czech  lan- 
guage ably.  Besides  her  other  ac- 
complishments in  that  mission,  she 
has  left  the  Relief  Society  there  a 
fine  handbook  in  their  native  tongue. 

"Sister  Rees  (East  German)  has 
worked  untiringly.  One  of  her  in- 
novations was  the  training  of  the 
elders  in  Relief  Society  work.  When 
she  was  unable  to  contact  the  sisters 
in  their  meetings,  Sister  Rees  sent 
the  elders  to  make  the  visits  and 
bring  back  reports.  She  and  President 
Rees  have  labored  under  constant 


strain  and  have  been  blessed  with 
great  wisdom. 

''The  dear  faithful  Petersons  (Nor- 
wegian), solid  and  dependable  as 
the  'Rock  of  Gibralter'!  Their  re- 
ports showed  a  marked  improvement 
of  conditions  in  general.  Sister  Pet- 
erson has  worked  hard  for  all  the 
auxiliaries  and  has  brought  about 
excellent  cooperation  in  their  work. 
The  Relief  Society  will  lose  a  noble 
leader  when  she  returns  home  this 
summer.  She  radiates  sunshine,  her 
big  heart  and  sense  of  humor  en- 
dearing her  to  all. 

*'The  Evans  (French)  are  another 
splendid  family.  We  miss  Brother 
and  Sister  Ursenbach.  Sister  Ursen- 
bach  had  the  love  of  all  the  Saints 


668  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  the  missionaries.  It  seems  as  if 
her  mantle  has  fallen  upon  Sister 
Evans,  for  the  fame  of  her  sweetness 
and  hospitality  has  already  gone 
abroad.  The  Evanses  are  capable  mis- 
sion parents  and  are  delving  into 
every  phase  of  that  mission's  needs. 
They  are  establishing  a  fine  mission 
home  in  Paris.  They  have  occupied 
it  about  three  months  but  are  still 
hard  at  work  creating  a  home  of  el- 
egance and  refinement— and  on  the 
smallest  sum  of  money  imaginable. 
The  atmosphere  is  entirely  French. 
The  exquisite,  crystal  lighting  fix- 
tures, needle-point  coverings  for  the 
drawing  room,  furniture,  carpets  and 
rugs  are  all  'finds'  hunted  out  by  Sis- 
ter Evans  and  secured  at  auction. 
The  furnishing  of  that  house  would 
make  a  story  as  interesting  as  fiction. 
The  marble  stairway  leads  onto  a  lit- 
tle balcony  where  one  can  look  down 
into  the  beautiful  drawing-room.  All 
the  other  rooms  show  the  same  har- 
mony in  the  selection  of  furniture 
and  hangings  as  does  the  living- 
room.  Two  lovely  daughters  add  to 
the  charm  of  the  home.  They  are 
as  practical  as  they  are  charming, 
too.  They  and  their  brother  have 
played  a  big  part  in  working  the 
magic  of  that  house. 

"Sister  Murdock  of  the  Nether- 
lands Mission  is  accomplishing  a 
great  deal.  Her  big  contribution 
this  year  is  a  hymn  book  translated 
into  the  Dutch  language.  She  work- 
ed eighteen  months  preparing  it, 
proof  reading  the  music  and  words 
three  times  before  sending  it  to 
press.  Making  the  selection  of  hymns 
was  a  tedious  part  of  this  project. 
It  took  ingenuity  to  ascertain 
the  favorite  songs  of  the  people. 
Another  basis   for  her  choice  was 


suitability  and  beauty  of  the  song  it- 
self. The  Murdocks  have  translated 
The  Way  to  Perfection  and  have  also 
published  a  very  fine  yearbook. 

Sister  Larson  (Swedish)  has  done 
outstanding  work  with  her  chorus. 
She  has  organized,  trained  and 
directed  choruses  which  have  sung 
before  important  audiences.  She  and 
President  Larson  have  given  intelli- 
gent and  abundant  service.  Their 
mission  term,  now  ending,  will  ever 
be  a  record  period  for  that  mission. 

''Sister  Gertrude  Ryberg  Garff 
(Danish),  another  of  our  young 
matrons,  brings  to  her  position  all 
the  poise  and  understanding  of  one 
twice  her  years,  coupled  with  the 
energy  of  youth.  She  is  literally 
building  the  people  body  and  soul. 
She  has  prepared  a  four-page  diet 
guide  for  the  missionaries.  This  has 
been  mimeographed  and  prepared  to 
fit  the  missionaries'  loose-leaf  book. 
With  her  expert  knowledge  of  foods, 
this  should  prove  to  be  a  priceless 
help.  We  shall  adopt  it  in  the  British 
Mission.  She  is  also  giving  food  dem- 
onstrations to  the  women,  who  are 
enthusiastic  about  it.  This  naturally 
brings  her  into  close  contact  with  the 
women,  and  she  has  gained  their  con- 
fidence and  love. 

"Sweet,  brilliant  Sister  Wood 
holds  one  spellbound  relating  the 
things  being  accomplished  in  the 
West  German  Mission.  Listening 
to  her  makes  one  feel  as  if  he  were 
emerging  into  pleasant  meadows.  She 
has  dramatized  many  beautiful 
truths.  Her  story  illustrating  the 
beauty  of  purity  of  life,  which  she 
demonstrated  with  a  fluff  of  white 
cotton  and  the  perfect  rose;  is  one 
of  her  methods  of  teaching  a  mes- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  669 

sage.  For  one  conference  she  wrote  sions  given;  there  is  even  a  well- 
a  play  about  a  branch  family,  de-  marked  map  within  its  pages.  Sis- 
monstrating  the  power  of  coopera-  ter  McKay  was  assisted  in  this  by 
tion.  Each  of  us  thrilled  to  her  gifts  her  daughter  Barbara, 
and  felt  proud  of  her  and  her  accom- 
plishments. The  faith  and  works  of  "AA/E  are  delighted  with  the  pres- 
the  Woods  is  bringing  results.  *  *  ent  lesson  set-up  for  the 
*'The  welding  of  parts  of  missions  coming  season's  work.  We  have 
into  one  big  mission  has  been  no  joined  the  ranks  of  the  Maga- 
easy  task.  Our  beloved  Sister  Kelly  zine  users.  We  are  thankful  to  an- 
would  be  very  grateful  to  see  her  nounce  that  we  no  longer  have  to 
dreams  coming  true  for  those  Saints,  print  a  lesson  manual.  The  1939-40 
It  is  a  great  wrench  when  the  various  lessons  have  already  been  enthusias- 
missions  change  leaders  and  our  old  tically  welcomed  by  the  district  su- 
friends  return  to  Zion;  but  God  raises  pervisors  to  whom  they  were  pre- 
up  someone  else,  and  the  work  goes  viewed  at  our  Mission  Conference 
forward.  by  members  of  our  Mission  Relief 

''Sister  McKay,  so  genuine  and  truly  Society  Board, 
fine,  was  the  perfect  hostess.  One  ,,^^^  ,  r  i  i  •  1.  •  j 
feels  the  refining  and  cultural  in-  ,  Wonderful  work  is  being  done 
fluence  of  her  presence,  and  recog-  ^V  =>"  °^  ^e  wives  of  the  mission 
nizes  her  to  be  an  ideal  Latter-day  Presidents.  They  are  all  concerned 
Saint  wife  and  mother.  Her  appre-  for  the  missionaries  welfare  and  are 
ciation  of  the  beautiful  was  reflected  ^"'"g  ^^  m  their  power  to  strength- 
in  the  places  she  planned  for  us  to  e"  ^o*  ^^f  character  and  testi- 
see.  One  instinctively  drew  near  to  mony  of  each  one,  that  he  may  be 
catch  her  understanding  observa-  trained  for  the  mmistry  and  for  life 
tions.  Sister  McKay  has  prepared  a  't/elf .  These  women  are  meeting  the 
book  outlining  European  travel  that  challenge  of  their  positions  in  a  man- 
is  filling  a  long-felt  need.  It  is  a  per-  "«'  ^^^^  l^^^^s  no  room  for  criticism, 
feet  guide  for  returning  missionaries  "There  is  a  spirit  of  unity  and  co- 
and  will  facilitate  matters  greatly  operation  among  all  the  mission 
for  both  missionary  and  mission  pres-  heads.  Our  hearts  are  filled  with  grati- 
ident.  All  of  the  most  noted  places  tude  for  the  many  blessings  that  are 
are  listed,  prices  of  hotels  and  pen-  an  accompaniment  of  this  calling. 

SILENCE 

Christ  sought  the  mountain's  solitude 
And  there  His  touch  with  God  renewed. 
So  I  to  meet  each  daily  care 
Refresh  my  strength  in  silent  prayer. 

—Mabel  Jones. 


On  The  Way  To  Persia 


By  Estdle  S.  Harris 


THE  desire  to  go  places  seems 
to  be  almost  universal.  Know- 
ing that  only  a  few  of  the 
readers  of  this  magazine  will  be  able 
to  go  to  far-off  Persia  in  person,  I 
am  sending  a  few  notes  to  help  them 
make  this  interesting  journey  in 
imagination.  From  western  America, 
Persia,  or  Iran  as  it  is  now  officially 
known,  is  almost  half  way  around 
the  world  and  so  situated  in  relation 
to  travel  routes  that  it  is  considered 
the  most  remote  post  to  which  our 
diplomatic  representatives  are  sent. 

From  the  Bible  and  Ancient  His- 
tory we  have  read  about  the  Medes 
and  Persians;  we  know  about  Cyrus 
the  Great  and  Darius.  More  recent- 
ly, we  have  heard  of  Persian  gardens 
and  rugs,  of  dates  and  melons,  but 
almost  everything  about  this  land 
has  always  seemed  remote  and  un- 
certain. 

My  husband*  having  been  given 
a  commission  to  serve  as  ad- 
visor to  the  government  of  Iran,  we 
left  Provo,  Utah,  on  the  evening  of 
July  15,  1939,  to  journey  to  Teher- 
an, the  capital  city.  I  can  assure  you 
it  was  not  without  conflicting  emo- 
tions that  we  bade  farewell  to  our 
family  and  friends,  although  keenly 
appreciative  of  the  opportunity  to 
visit  this  unknown  land. 

At  New  York  we  took  our  second 
look  at  the  World's  Fair,  which  is 
a  picture  of  the  World  of  Tomor- 
row; we  found  it  vastly  different 
from  the  world  we  are  seeing  today. 

The  S.  S.  Deutschland  gave  us  a 
very  pleasant  crossing  of  the  Atlan- 

*President  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Brigham 
Young  University. 


tic.  Many  interesting  persons  from 
all  parts  of  the  world  were  met,  most 
of  them  being  German  speaking. 
France  was  the  first  land  seen;  its 
green  fields  and  red  roofs  were  wel- 
come after  seven  days  of  the  deep 
blue  of  the  ocean.  The  Deutschland 
did  not  go  into  the  port  at  Cher- 
bourg, but  the  passengers  and  lug- 
gage were  taken  aboard  a  tender.  We 
also  made  a  stop  at  Southampton 
where  there  was  an  exchange  of  pas- 
sengers. 

The  trip  through  the  English 
Channel  was  delightful,  with  occa- 
sional glimpses  of  land  on  either 
side.  The  feeling  of  ''aloneness"  dis- 
appeared as  we  saw  the  many  ships 
of  all  types;  especially  pleasing  were 
the  small  sailing  boats  with  their 
sails  full  of  wind.  Some  fog  was  en- 
countered in  the  North  Sea,  but  the 
morning  we  landed  at  Cuxhaven, 
Germany,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe 
River,  the  sun  shone  in  all  its  glory. 
After  the  usual  customs  formalities, 
we  boarded  a  train  for  Hamburg  and 
from  there  to  Berlin. 

After  completing  our  business 
with  the  Iran  Legation  and  buying 
tickets  from  the  S.  S.  S.  R.  Intourist 
office  for  Persia,  we  called  at  the 
mission  headquarters  where  we  met 
Apostle  and  Sister  Joseph  Fielding 
Smith  and  President  and  Sister  A. 
C.  Rees.  We  enjoyed  a  visit  and 
luncheon  with  them  and  the  mis- 
sionaries who  had  come  for  a  special 
meeting  with  Elder  Smith.  Sunday 
morning  we  were  present  at  a  large 
gathering  of  the  Saints  and  felt  their 
sincerity  and  devotion  to  the  Cause. 

Three  days  in  Berlin  gave  us  an 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  671 

opportunity  to  see  the  improve-  declared.  At  the  last  station  in  Fo- 
ments which  had  been  made  since  land  I  had  the  experience  of  being 
our  last  visit  there  several  years  ago.  led  by  a  woman  attendant  into  an- 
Some  of  these  were:  The  stadium  other  room  and  searched.  This  was 
where  the  Olympics  were  held,  the  a  decidedly  novel  experience  for  me. 
immense  recreational  field,  the  We  passed  into  Russia  at  Schepe- 
splendid  new  paved  highway,  and  towka.  After  the  usual  and  rather 
many  new  buildings.  We  left  Ber-  rigorous  customs  examinations,  we 
lin  Tuesday  morning,  Dean  Gerrit  boarded  the  Russian  train  which  was 
•  de  Jong  being  at  the  station  to  see  to  be  our  home  for  three  days  and 
us  off.  nights.  It  was  made  up  of  more  than 
-TTAT^  ^  •  IT-  i_r  a  dozen  cars  including  one  Wagons- 
I  ^^P  "°^  previously  been  east  of  ^jts  with  four  first-class  and  six  sec- 
Berlin,  so  it  was  with  great  interest  ond-class  compartments.  All  the 
that  I  watched  this  new  territory,  other  cars  were  "hard,"  which  means 
Wlien  we  reached  Poland,  especially  ^j^gj^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ]ai„  ^^^^^  Most 
from  Posen  to  Warsaw,  we  found  a  ^f  ^j^^  553^3  ^^^i^  ^^  j^a^e  double 
level  country  rich  agriculturally.  At  ^^^-^.^^^^  ^^ich  had  the  appearance 
Posen  two  Poles  shared  the  same  ^f  ^^^^^^^^  fa^j^  g^^j,  ^^^leT,  with 
compartment  with  us  and  speaking  ^^^  ^^^^  ^  ^^  the  aisle.  These 
German  they  were  able  to  converse  ^^^^j^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^gj  ^-^^  a„t5 
with  my  husband.  One  of  them  was  _  ^^^^^  a^j  children.  They 
born  in  the  part  that  belonged  to  ^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^.  ^^  ^^^^^  j^a^j  ^^^^^^. 
Gerniany  before  the  war^o  natur-  ^^^^  ^^j  ^  ^^^-  ^^  ^j  ^ 
ally  he  spoke  German.  They  gave  „„  ^  ^^g^  „^  ^^1^^^  ^^^^-  , 
us  a  good  idea  of  conditions  and  how  ^„  ^gg^^j  f^^  j  of  watermelon,  the 
the  people  fe  t.  remains  of  which  did  not  reduce  the 

It  was  night  when  we  reached  condition  of  general  confusion. 

Warsaw.   We  had  several  hours  to  ^^  j^a^  ^^         ^j^^p    ,   g^^  j^^j^ 

wait  for  our  tram,  so  we  walked  ^^^3  ^^  reach  the  diner  three  times 

around  the  main  streets  until  we  ^  ^       In  doing  so  we  would  fre- 

saw  a  sigp.    Ice  cream  soda  .    The  j,    ^         ^^^i^^^.  ^  p^truding 

name  had  magic  m  it;  we  sat  down  ^^^^  f^^^.  ^^  j^^^ck  the  sheet  off  some 

at  a  table  on  the  sidewalk  watching  f^^.  ^^^  ^j^^  3^^^^^  to  ^^  3,^    j„ 

the  people  go  by  as  we  slowly  con-  practically  naked.   The  odor  in  these 

sumed  our  soda.  cars  did  not  increase  our  appetites. 

As  we  passed  several  confection-  Russian  diners  are  decidedly  lim- 

ers'  windows,  I  noticed  sunflower  Jted  in   menus  and   attractiveness, 

seeds  side  by  side  with  candy  and  We  had  sliced  tomatoes  and  cucum- 

nuts.  I  learned  they  are  quite  a  deli-  bers,  both  unpeeled,  for  every  meal, 

cacy  in   Poland  and  Russia  when  A    dressing    composed    mainly    of 

roasted.    They  taste  somewhat  like  vinegar   was   put   over  them.     At 

our  pme  nuts.  breakfast  we  were  served  the  ones 

As  you  know,  at  the  border  of  left  from  the  night  before.    There 

each  country  one  has  to  go  to  the  was  an  abundance  of  bread  and  po- 

customs  office  and  have  all  luggage  tatoes  with  some  kind  of  meat  once 

opened  and  examined  and  money  a  day  and  eggs  twice  a  day.    The 


672  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

dessert  was  stewed  prunes  or  apples.  Another  woman  was  carrying  a  baby 

The  Russians  are  fond  of  ''chi/'  their  in  her  arms  and  balancing  a  loaded 

weak  tea,  which  they  drink  very  hot  basket  on  her  head.    This  took  fine 

and  often.  coordination  of  muscles. 

It  was  interesting  to  watch  the  Our  last  place  in  Russia  was  Baku, 

people  hurry  off  the  train  as  it  stop-  an  important  oil  city  on  the  Caspian 

ped  at  the  station  to  get  some  hot  Sea.     Oil   from   here   is  piped  to 

water  for  ''chi".  At  most  of  the  stops  Batum  on  the  Black  Sea  from  which 

there  were  small  houses  with  tanks  place  it  is  sent  all  over  the  world, 

of  boiling  water,  which  was  available  The  city  itself  is  old  and  has  a  de- 

to  the  passengers.  cidedly  mixed  population.    It  is  built 

From  what  we  could  see  of  Russia,  on  hillsides  over  the  bay.  There  re- 
its  people  seemed  very  serious  and  ^^^^^  some  of  the  old  wall  which 
almost  stolid.  Laughter  was  rare,  once  surrounded  the  city  and  many 
Only  once  did  I  hear  a  group  of  girls  of  the  old  huts.  Our  guide  passed 
laugh  outright.  They  seemed  to  be  lightly  over  these  to  tell  us  of  the  un- 
amused  at  my  hat,  which  doubtless  precedented  growth  of  schools,  pub- 
was  a  bit  queer  to  them.  Few  wear  lie  buildings  .and  parks  of  culture 
hats;  most  women  wear  a  kerchief  ^^^^  recreation  that  have  been  built 
around  their  heads  or  go  bareheaded.  ^Y  ^^^  Soviet  regime.  We  left  Baku 
I  could  not  help  being  sad  at  seeing  ^Y  ^^o^t  about  nme  o'clock  m  the 
the  lack  of  good  clothes  in  Russia,  evenmg  after  agam  passmg  the  cus- 
Everyone  seemed  to  wear  any  old  toi^is  formalities, 
thing,  and  one  had  the  feeling  that  A  S  we  passed  out  of  the  harbor,  the 
a  number  of  attics  had  been  raided  ^^  ligi^^g  of  t^^  ^ity  were  even  more 
for  old  dothes  of  a  previous  genera-  impressive  than  the  buildings  had 
hon.  The  absence  of  fine  silk  hose  ^^^^  ^  ^  As  these  became  dim, 
for  women  was  especially  noticeable,  ^^r  attention  was  turned  to  a  full 
My  chiffon  hose  were  under  constant  ^loon  rising  out  of  a  calm  sea.  It 
scrutiny.  Even  the  porter  who  cared  ^^^  ^i^s^ly  accompanied  by  Jupiter, 
for  our  compartment  pointed  to  my  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^,3  dominated  the 
stockings  and  then  to  himself  say-  southern  sky.  Here  we  were  leaving 
ing,  Madam  .  I  presumed  he  ^  European  shore  to  land  the  next 
wanted  my  hose  for  his  wife.  ^^^  ^t  ^  port  ^^  Asia.     It  seemed 

As  we  went  through  the  country,  appropriate,  therefore,  that  the  sky 

we  saw  women  doing  all  sorts  of  should  have  a  sort  of  Oriental  touch, 

work.      Some    were    repairing    the  The  combination  of  sea  and  sky  and 

track,  others  moving  heavy  rocks  or  the  strange  mixture  of  Slav,  Tartar 

doing  the  farm  work.   Women  work  and  Aryan  passenger  groups  so  en- 

in   offices   and   as   street   car   con-  thralled  us  as  we  sat  on  deck  during 

ductors.     It  is  said  Stalin  selects  a  the  warm  evening  that  we  were  not 

woman  engineer  when  he  travels,  sorry  the  serving  of  the  evening  meal 

I  saw  one  woman  carrying  a  baby  was  delayed  till  past  eleven  o'clock, 

straddled  across  her  back  and  hips,  Eariy  the  next  afternoon  we  ar- 

holding  it  with  her  hands  and  sup-  rived  at  Pahlevi,  Iran.     At  last  we 

porting  a  heavy  load  on  her  head,  were  in  Persia,  the  land  which  had 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  673 

been  reaching  out  to  us  for  three  slopes.     The  flowers  were  famfliar 

weeks.  It  seemed  so  very  strange,  and  ones— petunias,  golden  glow,  geran- 

we  had  difficulty  in  thinking  of  it  iums,  salvia,  canna  and  roses— nearly 

as  a  home  even  for  the  limited  time  all  the  flowers  we  have  at  home, 

we  planned  to  remain.     From  the  This  first  night  in  Iran  was  spent 

first,  however,  it  was  hospitable.  in  a  type  of  splendor  that  combined 

Several  hours  were  required  to  at-  the  age-old  art  of  Persia  with  the 
tend  to  port  regulations.  We  then  modern  conveniences  of  an  up-to- 
had  to  get  luncheon  and  hire  an  au-  date  hotel. 

tomobile  to  take  us  to  Teheran.  We  The  next  morning  our  progress  to- 

drove  through  a  delightful  tropical  ward  Teheran  was  delayed  by  the 

country  for  several  hours,  stopping  fact  that  a  portion  of  the  road  was 

for  the  night  at  Ramsar.  closed  because  the  Shah  was  passing 

The  beautiful  new  hotel  here  was  over  it.    We  did  not  mind  the  wait, 

built  by  the  Shah.    Our  first  intro-  however,  as  it  enabled  us  to  have 

duction  to  Persian  rugs  had  a  splen-  luncheon  and  stay  at  another  of  the 

did  setting  on  these  immense  floors  Shah's  modern  hotels  at  Tschalouse. 

and  halls.     This  hotel  is  spectacu-  While  the  location  of  this  hotel  was 

lady  located  on  a  hillside  overlooking  not  so  imposing  as  that  at  Ramsar, 

the  Caspian  Sea.    Many  wide  steps  it  was,  nevertheless,  in  a  beautiful 

lead  up  from  the  road  and  lovely  location  at  the  foot  of  the  moun- 

formal  gardens   cover  the  terraced  (Continued  on  page  728) 

AUTUMN  IN  THE  SOUTHWEST 

By  Sadie  OUoiton  Chrk 

This  is  the  time,  the  season  of  the  year 

When  earth  yields  bounty  from  her  treasure  horn; 

As  far  as  eye  can  see,  distant  or  near. 

Is  ripe  red  fruit,  brown  leaves  and  yellow  corn. 

Gone  are  the  dusty,  shrieking  winds  that  tore 
Frail  branches  from  the  bowed  and  naked  trees. 
Gone  is  the  driving  heat  that  summer  bore. 
The  withering,  arid  heat  the  desert  sees. 

The  field  is  mellow,  as  the  setting  sun 
Pours  out  his  golden  rays  on  grain  and  flower; 
Trees,  spreading  out  their  leafy  arms,  have  won 
First  right  to  lavish  beauty  in  this  hour. 

All  is  so  calm.    Afar  the  ancient  hills 
Have  clothed  themselves  in  dignity  and  peace. 
Their  quiet  falls  upon  my  head  and  fills 
My  soul  with  gratitude  that  will  not  cease. 


A  Rest  For  Rose  Ellen 

By  Mabel  Harmer 

ELIZABETH  turned  off  the  elec-  cooking  a  dinner  for  all  six  of  her 

trie  iron,  took  young  Walter  children  and  all  twenty-two  of  her 

firmly  by  the  hand,  so  that  he  grandchildren,  as  well  as  whatever 

would  not  tamper  with  it  in  her  spare  uncles  and  aunts  and  cousins 

absence,  and   went  to  answer  the  she  can  gather  in,  you  know  as  well 

front  door.  as  I  do  that  it's  too  much  for  her." 

''Oh,  it's  you,  come  on  in,"  she  ''But  isn't  it  fun?"  asked  Eliza- 
said  to  her  sister  Margaret  waiting  beth,  a  look  of  happy  reminiscence 
outside.  "Don't  tell  me  that  you've  coming  into  her  eyes.  I  am  so  glad 
finished  your  ironing  already?"  she  that  she  didn't  give  the  big  house 
asked,  leading  the  way  back  to  the  up  after  Father  died.  I  just  dote 
kitchen.  It  was  an  entirely  super-  on  going  back  there  and  sitting 
fluous  question  for  she  knew  that  down  to  the  long  table  filled  with 
Margaret,  being  like  herself  a  daugh-  Mother's  jellies  and  pickles.  And 
ter  of  Rose  Ellen  Foster,  would  nev-  when  those  turkeys  are  brought  in— 
er  leave  home  until  the  Tuesday  I  guess  there  isn't  a  woman  in  the 
ironing  was  laid  neatly  away  in  whole  country  that  can  roast  a  tur- 
drawers  or  hung  in  closets.  key  like  Mother  can." 

"I  did  part  of  it  yesterday  after  I  "Of  course  there  isn't,"  Margaret 

finished  washing,"  Margaret  explain-  agreed,  "but  that  still  isn't  a  logical 

ed,  as  she  settled  herself  in  a  rocker  reason  why  she  should  wear  herself 

and  drew  forth  some  darning  from  out  every  Thanksgiving  Day  feeding 

the  large  bag  she  carried.     "Mac  a  crowd  like  ours." 

was  coming  into  town  today,  and  I  "It  is  an  awful  lot  of  work,"  said 

wanted  to  come  in  and  have  a  talk  Elizabeth,  "but  anyway,  just  how  do 

with  you."  you  think  you  could  talk  her  out 

"Anything  special?"  asked  Eliza-  of  it?     You    know    how    Mother 

beth,  bearing  down  on  the  collar  of  adores   making  all   those  pumpkin 

the  blue  shirt  she  was  ironing.  pies  and  how  triumphant    she    is 

"Yes,  in  a  way.    I  wanted  to  talk  when  she  has  filled  all  of  her  prog- 

to  you  about  Mother.     Isn't  there  eny  to  the  danger  mark.    The  last 

something  we  can  do  to  keep  her  two  years  we  have  suggested  that 

from  giving  those  enormous  Thanks-  we  all  have  our  dinners  at  our  own 

giving  dinners?    It's  too  much  work  homes,  but  she  just  wouldn't  hear 

for  anybody,  let  alone  a  woman  of  of  it." 

her  age."  "I've  thought  it  all  out,"  said  Mar- 

"Oh,  Mother  isn't  so  old,"  said  garet,  plying  her  needle  industrious- 
Elizabeth,  surveying  her  finished  ly.  "We'll  have  Genevieve  invite 
work  with  justifiable  pride.  "Most  her  up  to  spend  a  week  in  the  city, 
women  are  still  active  at  sixty-eight."  Mother  can't  resist    her    youngest 

"Active,  yes,"    Margaret    agreed,  daughter,  and  all  the  cooking  that 

"and  I  wouldn't  object  to  anything  can  be  done  in  that  little  apartment 

in  reason.     But  when  it  comes  to  will    never    raise    anybody's    blood 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  675 

pressure.  I'll  write  to  Genevieve  to-  invite  Henry  up  to  your  house- 
night,  before  Mother  starts  laying  in  Althea  is  such  a  poor  hand  to  cook 
supplies."  a  big  dinner." 

Less  than  a  week  had  elapsed  be-         ''Surely.     Til  take  care  of  Henry 

fore  Rose  Ellen  called  her  two  eldest  and  Althea/'  said  Margaret,  glad  to 

daughters  into  conference.       'I'm  remove  the  last  obstacle  that  stood 

just  awfully  disturbed,"    she    said,  in  the  way,  "and  I  just  hope  that 

handing  each  a  paring  knife  so  that  you  go  up  there  and  have  a  good  rest 

they  could  help    peel    apples    for  for  a  week." 

mincemeat.     "I  had  a  letter  from  ...^^ot-  t-t  t  t-xt  i  r    i  i 

Genevieve   this  morning,   and   she  R^.^^  ELLEN  left  home  on  the 

says  that  Frank  can't  get  more  than  ,     Monday    before    Tlianksgivmg, 

one  day  off,  so  they  won't  be  down  doubtful  to  the  very  last  as  to  wheth- 

for  Thanksgiving;  she  wants  me  to  ^' ""'  "«*  she  was  justified  in  leaving 

come  up  there  and  spend  the  whole  her  family  to  the  fruits  of  their  own 

week  with  her.     I  just  don't  know  cooking  on  such  a  momentous  occa- 

what  to  make  of  it."  ^^^",- 

"Why,  I  think  it  would  be  rather         Genevieve  met  her  at  the  station 

nice,"  said  Elizabeth  cautiously.  "It  ^"^  ^^^^  ^^^  home    to    her    tiny 

would  be  terribly  lonesome  for  Gen-  apartment  where    Rose    Ellen    sat 

evieve   to  have   to  spend   Thanks-  around  for  the  remamder  of  the  day 

giving  up  there  away  from  all  the  g^^^.^^g  ^   "g^^J^  r^,^^"  ^^^  /^^^"g 

familv  "  terribly  cramped  and  stuffy  after  the 

,,^r  ..         1 J  >>  n        T-n  freedom  of  her  big  nine-room  house. 

Or  course  it  would.    Rose  Ellen  ,.t  .i        if.  i.i      j     »» 

J    .  1       <m  i.    1,  i.    1,     i.  I  never  thought  to  see  the  day, 

agreed  vigorously.      But  what  about  i  i    j       c  ^^     «   -u      i.r.    >j 

rrn     ^     ••J-        ->TT_        >i.  she  remarked  ruefully,    when  they  d 

my  1  hanksgiving  dinner?    1  haven  t  i         i  •.  i,  n  i.T,  i.       i 

<     J        ?.      ^  1  .    rr^r     1     •  •  make  a  kitchen  so  small  that  only 
missed  cooking  a  big  1  hanksgiving  .       ..  u      ^  .  -^ 

J.  r       11  ^1      £11  °-     1  one  person  at  a  time  could  get  in- 

dinner  tor  all  the  folks  one  single  •  j    >,  ° 

year  since  I  moved  into  this  house         r-\    ^      j       i.i,      t  c    ■  1.1.    L 
^         .1  .  .  A171       •    1.         ^n  luesday,  they  left  right  after 

over  thirty  years  ago.     Why,  lust  i       i    .  ^         /       j  -r     i...i 

i-T,       1.1,      J      /-.  •        <T  lunch  to  see  a  movie  and  do  a  little 

the  other  day  Oscar  was  saying,    I  ,^        ^         At  least,  "a  Htfle  shop- 

lust  look  forward  from  one  year  to  •     ,,     ^      i.  i.  r>        •       i    j      •  j 

ii  .  .     ^1  1-  /  pmg    was  what  Genevieve  had  said 

the  next  to  them  dinners  of  yours,  fi^         ij,      i.vr       j.i. 

u        pii      » >>  ^  they  would  do;  but  she  found  that 

^  ,    '  ,  even  after  living  with  her  for  twen- 

I  don  t  doubt  it,    Margaret  said  ty  years,  she  didn't  know  her  moth- 

dryly.      And  it  wouldn  t  hurt  him  er,  or  at  any  rate,  didn't  know  her 

to  rustie  one  for  himself  once,  just  capacity  for  going  through  store  af- 

to  sort  of  get  the  feel  of  it."  ter  store  and  walking  down  street 

"Of  course,  we'd    miss    coming  after  street, 
home    like    everything,"   Elizabeth         *'But  you  remember  we're  going 
added,  "but  I  really  think  you  owe  to  see  a  movie,"  Genevieve  inter- 
it  to  Genevieve  to  go  up  there  when  posed,  when  her  mother  started  to 
she's  without  any  of  her  own  folks."  make  a  bee  line  for  a  large  depart- 

"I    guess    maybe    ypu're    right,"  ment  store  that  they  had  not  as  yet 

Rose    Ellen    admitted    reluctantly,  covered, 
"but  I  do  wish  that  one  of  you  would         "Oh,  that  can  wait,"  Rose  Ellen 


676  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

answered.     "1  can  see  movies  any  have  to  be  held  over  until  another 

time  at  Poplar  Grove,  the  very  same  day. 

ones  you  have  here,  but  I  don't  often  -Jt's  too  bad  we  had  to  miss  the 

get  a  chance  to  go  through  a  store  movie,"  said   Rose   Ellen,   as   they 

that  has  a  whole  counter  with  noth-  dropped  into  seats  on  the  crowded 

ing  but  lace  collars  on  it.    And  now  bus,  "but  maybe  we  could  go  to- 

that  I've  started  to  take  something  night." 

home  to  each  of  the  grandchildren,  ''Maybe,"  said  Genevieve,  trying 

11  have  to  finish  the  list  out.    So  ^o  stretch  her  tired  toes  inside  the 

far  I  ve  only_^bought  eight  presents,  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^^^^3  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  u^^^  I 

or  is  it  nine.  think  perhaps  we  had  better  wait 

From  the  ache  in  her  feet,  Gene-  ^^^^  tomorrow.    You  came  up  here 

vieve  thought  that  it  must  have  been  ^^^j    f ^^  ^  ^^3^^         ^^^^.. 
ninety,  but  she  acquiesced  helplessly 

and  followed  her  mother  into  the  f\^  the  following  day,  Genevieve 

store.    On  the  third  floor,  in  the  toy  settled  her  mother  in  an  easy 

department,  Genevieve  had  a  flash  chair  with  a  supply  of  magazines  be- 

of  inspiration,  born  no  doubt  of  her  fore  she  ventured  forth  to  do  her 

rebellious  feet.  ''Why  don't  you  buy  shopping  for  tomorrow's  dinner.  She 

the  same  things  for  each  of  the  little  had  a  slight  twinge  of  conscience  on 

boys,  so  that  there  won't  be  any  leaving,  because  she  knew  that  Rose 

hard  feelings?"  she  said.  Ellen  would  thoroughly  enjoy  the 

'That's  a  good  idea,"  Rose  Ellen  activities  of  the  big  market;  but  she 

agreed.     "Now,  if  I  can  just  find  dared  not  take  a  chance  on  a  repe- 

something  that  will  suit  all  of  them  tition  of  yesterday's  shopping  melee, 

from  Paul  down  to  Mac,  Jr.    There's  "Who  knows,"  she  thought,  "but 

seven  of  them  between  the  ages  of  what  Mother  might  decide  to  buy 

six  and  twelve,  if  we  count  Rupert  up  a  lot  of  fancy  fruits  to  take  home 

who  will  be  six  by  Christmas."  in  addition  to  the  toys." 

Before  long,  Genevieve  began  to  After  Genevieve  left.  Rose  Ellen 
regret  her  inspired  thought,  for  it  settled  herself  down  contentedly 
seemed  that  Paul  didn't  care  for  enough,  but  had  turned  only  the 
books,  Benny  was  the  only  one  in-  second  page  of  her  magazine  when  a 
terested  in  a  chemistry  set,  and  it  ring  of  the  doorbell  brought  her  out 
would  be  foolish  to  buy  seven  foot-  of  the  easy  chair  in  a  flurry  of  ex- 
balls.  They  made  the  rounds  time  pectancy.  Interest  always  attended 
and  time  again  in  hopes  of  find-  a  chance  caller, 
ing  something  that  would  please  all  The  one  that  stood  before  her 
seven.  when  the  door  was  opened  was  a 

They  finally  agreed  on  games  for  young  woman,  evidently  a  resident 

varied  tastes  and  ages,  and  Gene-  of  one  of  the  apartments  in  the  same 

vieve  discovered,  with  deep  and  sin-  building,  since  she  wore  no  wrap, 

cere  thankfulness,  that  it  was  time  She  showed  unmistakable  signs  of 

to  go  home  and  get  Frank's  dinner;  agitation,  and  Rose  Ellen  was  im- 

therefore,  shopping  for  the  half  doz-  mediately  all  sympathy, 

en   presents   still   unbought  would  "Come  right  in,"  she  urged.  "My 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  677 

daughter  has   gone   shopping,   but  a  few  minutes  was  rubbing  the  tiny 

she'll  be  back  soon.       Isn't  there  chest  with  the  warm  oil.    "I  guess 

something  I  could  do  for  you?"  youVe  given  him    a    laxative  and 

"I  am   Mrs.  Parker  from  across  plenty  of  water?"  she  asked,  looking 

the  hall/'  the  young  woman  said,  up  at  the  baby's  mother,  who  ap- 

"I  can't  come  in— I've  just  left  my  parently    had    become    completely 

baby,  and  he's  ill.     I  thought  that  helpless  with   the  advent  of  more 

maybe  Mrs.  Bradford  could  help  me  practised  hands, 

give  him  a  vapor  bath.    I'm  so  ner-  Mrs.  Parker  nodded,    and    Rose 

vous,   I  can't  seem    to    manage  it  Ellen  went  on.       'Tou  could  be 

alone."  bringing  out  the  electric  plate  to 

"Shucks,  no.  Genevieve  wouldn't  put  the  solution  on,  and  a  blanket 

know  anything  about  that,  but  I'll  to  put  over  the  bed." 

be  glad  to  come.    I've  brought  more  The  younger  woman  hurried  off, 

babies  through  colds  and  pneumonia  grateful  to  have  something  definite 

than  you  could  put  in  this  apart-  to  do,  and  before  long  the  child  was 

ment.    I  guess  I  don't  even  have  to  in   his   cot,   breathing  the  healing 

take  off  my  apron,  do  I?"  she  fin-  vapors  of  the  steaming  croup  kettle, 

ished,  stepping  out  into  the  hall  pre-  "The  Doctor  says  to  leave  him 

pared  to  follow  the  mother  without  twenty  minutes  at    a    time,"  Mrs. 

further  invitation.  Parker  ventured.  "Won't    that    be 

In  the  apartment  across  the  hall  terribly  long?    And  I  can't  remem- 

Rose  Ellen   found  a  nine-months-  ber  whether  I  was  to  put  these  drops 

old  baby   suffering  with   what  ap-  in  his  nose  before  or  after." 

peared  to  be  a  very  bad   case  of  "After  will  do  just  as  well,"  Rose 

bronchitis.    He  was  breathing  with  Ellen  answered.  "And  it  won't  seem 

difficulty  and  his  temperature  was  so  long.     We'll  just  sit  here  and 

running  high.  talk.     'Or  maybe  you'd   better   fix 

"He  seems  terribly  hot,"  said  Mrs.  yourself  a  bite  of  lunch.     I'm  just 

Parker,  wdth  a  catch  in  her  voice,  sure  you  haven't  had  any.     I'll  sit 

"and  all  this  vapor  stuff  seems  so  here  by  the  crib  and  call  you  if  he 

complicated.    He's  never  been  sick  lets  out  the  least  peep." 

before,  and  I  feel  so  helpless."  Por  the  rest  of  the  afternoon  she 

"Of  course  you  do,"  soothed  Rose  worked  over  the  baby,  alternating 

Ellen.     "Every  mother   does  with  the  croup  kettle  with  the  medicine 

her  first  one,  but  don't  you  worry  and  nose  drops.    By  five  o'clock  he 

a  mite.     I  know  just  what  to  do  was  sleeping  peacefully,  and  his  fe- 

for  him,  and  that  vapor  stuff,  as  you  ver  was  almost  entirely  gone, 

call  it,  isn't  anything  more  than  an  "That's    the    nice    thing    about 

old-fashioned    croup    kettle.     Have  babies,"  said  Rose  Ellen.       "Tliey 

you  got  camphorated  oil?        Let's  raise  a  temperature  quickly,  but  it's 

give  his  chest  a  good  rub  first  and  easy  to  bring  it  down,  too.    I  guess 

loosen  him  up  so  as  he  can  breathe  Yd  better  go  back  now.    My  land! 

easier."  What  will  Genevieve  think?  I  didn't 

Rose  Ellen  set  to  work  with  all  leave  a  note  or  anything.    I'll  come 

the  assurance  of  an  expert  and  in  back  later  to  see  if  he's  all  right  for 


678  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  night,  and,  in   the  meantime,  a   job  worth   doing.     Maybe   they 

don't  hesitate  to  call  me  if  you  need  would  let  her  tackle  part  of  it. 

me."  ''Could  you  give  me  an  apron?" 

'1  can't  thank  you  enough,"  the  she  beseeched  Letty.    "I'd  just  love 

girl  began,  with  more  than  a  suspi-  to  help  for  a  time." 

cion  of  tears  in  her  voice.    'I'm  up  ''Well,  there's  plenty  to  do  setting 

here  alone  without  my  mother,  and  on  a  dinner  for  one  hundred  and 

being  Thanksgiving  time  and  all—"  fifty,"  Letty  admitted.     "Here's  an 

The  tears  long  held  back  became  a  extra  you  can  take.     \Vliat  would 

reality,  and  Rose  Ellen's  motherly  you  like  to  do?    How  about  making 

arms  went  around  the  weeping  girl,  pumpkin  pies?    I  never  have  forgot 

"There,    there,"    she    said,    "just  those  pies  you  used  to  make." 

have  a  good  cry.    Sometimes  it's  the  "Fd  love  it.     You'll  need  about 

best  thing  in  the  world  for  you.  And  twenty-five,  won't  you?        I  never 

don't  you  worry  about  the  little  fel-  made  more  than  ten  at  one  mixing 

low.    He's  going  to  be  perfectly  all  before.    It'll  be  a  real  treat." 

right. '  Rose  Ellen  assembled  the  materi- 

qPHE  young  Bradfords   were   not  als  for  her  mixing  with  a  zest.    Fox 

^    planning     upon     eating     theii  ^^^  ^^st  time  now  she  felt  recom- 

Thanksgiving  dinner  before  six,  be-  Pf "^^^^  ^^^^^  ^''''}^  ^^.^  P^f  ^"^^ 

cause  Frank  wanted  to  attend  the  f  ^^^^^"g  ?  Thanksgivmg  dinner 

football  game,  so  Rose  Ellen  filled  ^^^  her  own  family.    At  home  there 

in  the  early  part  of  the  morning  ^^^^^  ^^^^  b^^"  ^^^Y  ^  "^^f  ^}''^' 

telephoning  to  a  few  friends  from  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^y  at  the  most.    And  here 

Poplar  Grove  now  living  in  the  city,  '^l  ^^^  ^"  the  inidst  of  preparing 

"Letty  Evans  is  helping  to  put  on  ^^,^^"^^^  ^«i  ^"^  hundred  and  fifty. 

Thanksgiving  dinner  for  the  blind,"  ^he  wished   that  she   would  have 

she  said  to  Genevieve,  after  finish-  time  to  do  the  dressing,  too.  Every- 

ing  her  last  conversation,  "and  she's  ^^^X  f^^^y^  f'^  ^^^  "^  one  could 

going  to  call  for  me  in  a  few  minutes  ^^^^^  ^^'  Turkey   dressing      Maybe 

and  let  me  look  on  for  a  while.     I  ^^  '^^  g^*  through  with  the  pies  in 

guess  you  won't  mind  if  I  go,  will  ^jme  she  could  do  it.     Or    if  not, 

°  y7'»                                      ^  there  was  the  salads  to  make.  1  hey 

Instinct  made  Genevieve    some-  would  be  left  until  the  last  anyway, 

what  dubious,  but  there  was  no  real  ^"f  ^he  was  sure  to  get  a  chance  to 

reason  for  insisting  that  her  mother  *^^^P  "^^  t^^"^- 

stay  at  home,  so  Rose  Ellen  changed  She  glowed  with  pride  when  all 

her  dress  and  was  all  ready  to  ac-  of  the  women  took  time  out  to  come 

company  Letty  to  the  Civic  Center  and  admire  her  pies  as  they  were 

when  she  arrived  a  half  hour  later,  brought  forth  from  the  ovens,  fluffy, 

In  the  spacious  dining  room  and  golden  and  fragrant, 

kitchen  of  the  Center  they  found  a  "I'm  sure  glad  you  made  a  couple 

dozen  women  scurrying  around  at  extra,"  said  Letty.     "I  just  couldn't 

a  \^riety  of  jobs.    Rose  Ellen's  head  have  stood  to  be  this  close  to  your 

went  up  like  an  old-time  fire  horse  pies  and  not  had  a  piece." 

at  the  scent  of  smoke.     Here  was  With  the  pies  all  done  and  placed 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  679 


in  opulent  rows  upon  the  tables 
waiting  their  final  complement  of 
whipped  cream,  Rose  Ellen  turned 
her  attention  to  salad-making  and 
finally  to  helping  set  the  tables. 
Then,  after  the  guests  had  arrived, 
there  was  turkey  to  be  carved,  plates 
to  be  filled  and  carried  in  and  re- 
filled until  no  one  could  be  per- 
suaded to  eat  any  more. 

*'I  feel  just  terrible,  keeping  you 
all  this  time  and  letting  you 
work  like  that,"  Letty  apologized, 
as  she  and  Rose  Ellen  finally 
climbed  into  the  car  to  be  driven 
home.  ''Whatever  will  your  daugh- 
ter say?" 

"ril  tell  her  that  I've  just  spent 
one  of  the  happiest  days  of  my  life, 
and  she  won't  say  a  word,"  said  Rose 
Ellen  cheerfully,  ''if  I  don't  go  any 
further,  of  course." 

CHE  left  for  home  on  Friday  be- 
cause it  looked  as  if  it  might  be 


sort  of  quiet  in  the  city  after  the 
holiday,  and,  anyway,  a  whole  week 
was  much  too  long  a  time  to  stay 
away  from  home.  She  didn't  bother 
to  let  the  girls  know  that  she  was 
coming,  because  there  was  bound  to 
be  somebody  at  the  station  that 
would  give  her  a  lift. 

Sure  enough,  there  was  Millicent 
and  Sam  Hennefer,  come  down  to 
see  their  daughter  off  for  home  after 
the  holiday,  and,  of  course,  they 
were  delighted  to  take  Rose  Ellen 
home,  especially  since  it  wasn't  more 
than  a  mile  or  two  out  of  their  way. 

"And  how  did  you  like  the  cit)^?" 
asked  Millicent,  as  they  settled 
themselves  in  the  rear  seat  and  Sam 
started  the  ancient  car  with  a  jerk. 

"It's  just  grand,"  Rose  Ellen  an- 
swered with  a  happy  sigh.  "There's 
so  much  to  do." 


<^m^^' 


OCTOBER 

By  Lydia  Hall 

Earth  dreamed  a  dream  of  loveliness 

Upon  an  April  day. 
When  lilacs  exhaled  ecstasy 

And  hills  were  blossom  gay. 

Then,  when  October  meadows  burned 
And  autumn  skies  were  blue 

Beyond  belief,  she  found  her  dreams 
Had  ev'ry  one  come  true. 


Just  A  Bundle  Of  Nerves 

By  Alice  Money  Bailey 

4  4  \  Y  70RRY:"     (according     to  cial;  if  it  healed  the  sick,  made  the 

Y^    Webster)    "To  tease;  to  rain  to  fall,  or  swelled  the  bank  ac- 

trouble;    to    fatigue;    to  count.     But  it  does  none  of  these 

harass    with    importunity    or    with  things.  It  saps  your  pep,  puts  lines 

care  and  anxiety."  In  the  complete  in  your  face,  makes  you  ill  and  robs 

definition  he   used  the  word   'Tia-  you  of  actual  money, 

rass"  four  times.  People  say  it  dif-  All    sorts    of    calamities    can    be 

ferently:  "I  live  on  my  nerve,"  a  pet  traced  directly  to  its  devastating  ac- 

delusion.  'Tm  so  worried,  Fm  near-  tion.  Not  the  least  of  these  is  that 

ly  crazy,"  usually  an  exaggeration,  it    often    attracts    the    very  things 

'All  I  am  is  a  bundle  of  nerves,"  an  which  it  fears  most.  For  example,  in 

inaccuracy.    *'I    have    the    jitters,"  war  time  a  person  may  be  worried 

which  is  the  modern  version.  over  the  fact  that  sugar  may  increase 

Streets,  homes  and  businesses  are  in  cost.  Worry  is  catching.  Soon 
full  of  people  who  are  worried.  The  mass  worry  causes  a  rush  on  the  mar- 
farmer  is  caught  between  the  mort-  ket  and  sends  the  price  to  abnormal 
gage  and  the  watershed;  the  busi-  heights,  heights  not  warranted  by 
nessman  between  the  slump  and  the  the  laws  of  supply  and  demand, 
overhead;  Mother  and  Dad  can't  Worry  crowds  out  efficiency,  domi- 
choose  between  lack  of  funds  and  nates  the  emotions,  and  hampers 
the  immorals  that  menace  growing  physiological  activity, 
children.  Marital  problems,  prob-  Years  ago,  I  heard  a  doctor  make 
lems  of  health  and  old  age,  money,  the  statement  that  worry,  fear  and 
social  obligations,  all  are  causes  of  anger  pour  a  definite  poison  into  the 
worry.  system.    More  recent  study  throws 

All   of  these  may  be  legitimate  new  light  upon  this  statement.    No 

causes,  but  people  who  have  none  definite   poison  has  been   isolated, 

of  these  worry  about  other  things:  but  the  human  body  is  more  and 

The  hats  women  wear,  the  way  girls  more  appreciated  as  an   extremely 

dress,    new    styles    in    love-making,  delicately-balanced  mechanism.  Na- 

crime  in  a  remote  city,  war  on  an-  ture  measures  for  it  exact  propor- 

other    continent,    or    the    weather,  tions  of  certain  elements:  Electric- 

The  Government  budget  in  i960  or  ity,  positive  and  negative  currents; 

the  trials  our  forefathers  had  to  bear  gland  secretions,  etc.  Nature  counts 

are  worried  over  by  some— not  be-  the  blood  cells,  red  and  white;  it 

cause  they  are  really  interested  in  measures  the  liquids,  the  chemicals, 

anv   of   these   things,   but  because  takes  the  temperature.  The  yes  and 

thev  have  an  appetite  for  worry,  and  no  are  inflexible  in  the  human  body, 

it  must  be  appeased.  Whenever  this  perfect  balance  is 

Now,  such  a  worry  diet  would  be  upset,  there  is  trouble.  Worry  hits 

fine  if  it  took  the  place  of  vitamins  directly  at  the  nervous  system  and 

or  exercise:  if  it  could  be  substituted  upsets  this  perfect  balance,  because 

for  a  shampoo,  finger-wave  and  fa-  the  nervous  system  controls  all  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  681 

bodily  functions.  Its  intricate  tele-  myself  in  hand.  I  argued  to  myself 

phone    system    is    connected    with  that  I  had  no  children  who  were 

every  minute  part.     Under  normal  being  robbed  of  pleasure  which  that 

operation  everything  goes  smoothly  money  could  buy;  my  husband  was 

—circulation,    breathing,    gland    se-  pleased   that   I   had  the  coat;   the 

cretions,  elimination,  digestion,  all  money  I  paid  for  it  was  prospering 

the  workings,  large  and  small.    But  other  people,  furriers,  artisans,  trap- 

a  worried  person  is  like  a  factory  pers;  I  could  well  afford  to  buy  it. 

.    with    a   prankster   at    the   controls  I  stopped  worrying  and  enjoyed  the 
—some  operations  are  slowed  down,  .  beauty  and  warmth  of  my  fur  coat." 

some  are   speeded   up;   the   nerves  This  intelligent  woman  applied  rea- 

not  only  say  when  to  stop  but  when  son  to  worry. 

to  go.  "I  couldn't  sleep  one  night  be- 
cause I  had  neglected  so  long  visit- 

^^T  HAVE  a  terrific  headache,"  '*I  ing  a  woman  who  had  lost  her  hus- 

can't    sleep,"    '1    can't    eat,"  band,  so  I  made  it  a  point  to  visit 

"I'm  so  upset,"  "I'm  just  a  bundle  her  the  very  next  day.    The  result 

of  nerves,"  people  say.    They  have  was  a  feeling  of  satisfaction  and  a 

nausea,  and  the  doctor  calls   it  a  g®od  night's  sleep."  Thus,  the  good 

nervous  stomach;  they  become  men-  old  gospel  of  removing  the  cause  to 

tally  ill,  and  we  speak  of  them  as  correct  the  disease  was  applied, 

having  a  "nervous  break-down";  they  There  are  many  recipes:  "If  you 

die,  and  we  say,  "She  died  of  shock."  are  worried  about  a  decision,  sleep 

Fear,  worry,  anger,  strife,  and  de-  «"  '^-^    ''\  Y?"   '^'f^  ^^"^^^  ^"^ 

struction   are  the   five  generations,  l""^?/^  ^^"  back  and  let  your  mmd 

Fear  is  the  father  of  worry  who  is  g^  ^^^"^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^"  ho"[-     ^^^^ 

the  father  of  anger,  whose  son  is  ^^^k  for  some.  You  may  have  your 

strife.  The  first-born  of  strife  is  de-  o™  ^^^^^P^- 

struction.    It  is  a  chain  that  breaks  ''^^  Y^"  ^ust  worry,'    says  Vash 

civilization,     nations,     institutions,  Young  m  his  book,  "do  it  only  on 

families  and  friendships.  And  of  the  ^  hursday. 

chain,  worry  is  the  weak  link.  ''I'll  not  think  of  it  today.  I'll 
^  .  ,  _  .  ..  think  about  it  tomorrow,"  Scarlett 
To  worry  IS  human.  It  is  one  of  Q'Hara  of  Gone  With  The  Wind 
the  things  that  distinguishes  us  from  p^jnijes  herself, 
beasts  and  trees.  But  reason  and  self-  ..j  substitution,"  the  psycholo- 
control  also  distinguish  us  As  the  -^^  '  !„  ^^^^  Victoiy,  Bette  Da- 
nervous  system  controls  the  body,  ^j^  jrays  a  girl  who  cannot  con- 
so  reason  and  self-control  can  pro-  j^g^j,^  ^^  s^^  tj3„3fg„  ^er 
tect  the  nervous  system.  How  shall  g^^  ^^  conquering  fear,  and  suc- 
we  apply  them  to  worry?  ^^^^    By  ^^  ^^-^^^  ^1,^  j^  ^^^-^^^^ 

"I  bought  a  fur  coat,"  one  woman  of  strain  and  puts  a  lifetime  of  hap- 

told  me.  "Then  I  laid  awake  nights  piness  into  the  short  space  allotted 

and  worried  because  it  cost  so  much.  her. 

Finally,  I  could  hardly  bear  to  wear  Is  your  grief  for  the  one  who  has 

the  coat.     Then  I  decided  I  was  gone  in  death,  or  for  yourself  who 

spoiling  it  with  worry,  and  I  took  is  left  behind?  Answer  to  yourself 


682  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  question,  and  then,  if  you  still 
weep,  work  is  the  antidote  say  the 
psychologists.  Work  until  you  must 
sleep;  rest  and  time  will  ease  the 
burden. 

Many  worries  can  be  prevented. 
"I  never  make  a  promise  I  can't 
keep,"  an  excellent  guaranty  for  se- 
renity. If  you  can't  stand  disappoint- 
ment, don't  allow  yourself  to  an- 
ticipate too  much.  Give  yourself 
whole-heartedly  to  every   job,   and 


there  will  be  no  regrets  that  you 
didn't  do  it  better. 

"I  can't  stand  remorse  and' worry 
about  not  doing  right,"  says  one 
man,  "so  I  live  my  religion." 

If  you  have  worry  or  sorrow,  skirt 
it,  shun  it,  go  out  to  meet  and  con- 
quer it,  argue  yourself  out  of  it,  re- 
lax and  forget  it,  prevent  it,  substi- 
tute work  and  other  interests  for  it. 
Do  anything— but  don't  worry. 


-Qi:^^ 


OUR  LITTLE  PRAYERS 

Our  little  prayers,  dear  God,  remember,  pray, 
A  woman  cries  them  out  so,  night  and  day. 

Let  Baby  sleep  awhile— he  needs  his  rest. 
Please  help  our  Danny  Joe  to  do  his  best. 

Don't  let  old  Mrs.  Peele  have  too  much  pain. 
And  bring  the  thirsty  grass  Thy  tender  rain. 

I  thank  Thee,  Lord— I  count  my  blessings  o'er— 

Keep  me  from  blaming  John,  when  feet  are  sore. 
And  take  the  fever  from  the  child  next  door. 

Help  me  to  hold  Thy  peace  and  keep  the  morning  song 
All  the  way  long— 

And  hold  Thou  safely  all  I  love  today. 

Our  little  prayers,  dear  God,  remember,  pray. 

-Kathleen  B.  Nelson 


Good  Taste  In  Home  Decoration 

By  I.  A.  Fisher 

THERE  are  many  reasons  why  form,    material,    and    construction 

modern  design  is  far  superior  constitute  the  framework  of  useful- 

to  traditional  or  period  design,  ness,  the  test  of  everything  you  buy 

Of  these,  probably  the  most  impor-  should  be  on  these  three  points, 

tant  are:  A  greater  variety  of  mater-  Ask  of  every  piece:  Does  it  do, 

ials  to  choose  from,  tremendously  perfectly,  what  it  is  supposed  to  do? 

better   tools   to  work  with,   and—  Is  there  anything  about  it  that  does 

most  important  of  all— a  greater  de-  not  contribute  to  its  usefulness?  A 

gree  of  understanding  of  the  prin-  chair,  for  instance,  must  fit  the  hu- 

ciples  of  art  and  design.  man  figure.  It  must  be  strong,  light 

In  traditional  design,  appearance  and  have  a  minimum  of  bulk.  There 

was  the  end.     All  Duncan  Phyfe,  are  many  materials  from  which  such 

Sheraton,  Chippendale,  or  Colonial  a  form  can  be  made;  but  as  their 

furniture  had  identical  characteris-  flexibilities,    weights,    and    textures 

tics.  If  ladder-back  chairs  were  the  vary,  the  perfect  choice  depends  on 

fad,  every  home  had  them,  no  mat-  the  particular  function  the  chair  is 

ter  how  inappropriate  they  were  in  to  fill  .  .  .  such  as  writing,  dining, 

the  different  decoration  schemes.  or  lounging.  If  the  materials  are  ex- 

In  modern  design,  appearance  is  pertly  put  together  in  a  strong,  sim- 

a  result— not  an  end.  Its  evaluation  pie  way,  if  the  chair  is  comfortable, 

is  a  problem  to  most  people  because  light,  and  steady,  if  the  materials  fill 

the  approach   is  entirely  diflFerent.  the  requirements   of  strength   and 

To    understand    period    design,    a  durability,  then,  it  is  a  chair  of  per- 

study  of  classic  principles  is  neces-  feet  modern  design.  Its  place  in  your 

sary;  to  understand  and  appreciate  home  should  theia  be  determined 

modern  design,  all  that  is  needed  is  by  the  ability  of  its  form,  texture, 

plain  common  sense.  and  color  to  harmonize  with  its  sur- 

There  are  three  easy  ways  to  judge  roundings. 

modern  design.  The  first  is  by  its  Any  piece  of  modern  design  will 

form.    Considered  from  the  stand-  possess  beauty  to  the  degree  that 

point  of  use,  form  must  be  practical,  form,    material,    and    construction 

comfortable,  and  efficient.  Its  lines,  serve  usefulness.     A  composite  of 

bulk,  and  proportions  must  be  ade-  elements  reach  perfection  of  beauty, 

quate    for    its    particular    function,  and  this  is  possible  only  when  de- 

The  second  way  is  by  its  material,  sign  and  function  blend  so  perfectly 

Does  it  serve  its  utility?  Do  its  sur-  that  there  is  no  dividing  line, 

face,  weight,  and  strength  meet  the  To  be  able  to  apply  this  reasoning 

demands  that  will  be  made  of  it?  to  each  part  and  object  of  your  home 

The  third  is  by  its  construction.  Is  would  be  to  achieve  lasting  beaut^^ 

it  balanced,  durable,  and  secure?  Is  The    function    of   ceilings    is    to 

it  economicallv  efficient?  Is  its  fab-  close  what  would  otherwise  be  an 

rication  sound  as  to  form  and  ma-  uglv  opening.  Walls  are  to  support 

terials?  Since  the  sole  purpose  of  roofs  and  keep  out  the  elements, 

its  creation  is  usefulness,  and  since  Win^o\ys   are   to   let   in   sunlight, 


684  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Floors  are  to  hold  furniture  and  to 
walk  on.  Yet  in  most  cases  ceilings 
are  too  obtrusive,  walls  too  oppres- 
sive, windows  too  small  and  heavily 
draped,  and  floors  dark,  gloomy,  and 
too  broken  up.  Most  living  rooms— 
particularly  in  older  homes— are 
either  too  dark,  crowded  and  clut- 
tered, or  too  dismal,  bare  and  unin- 
teresting. Either  type,  if  complete 
modernization  is  out  of  the  ques- 
tion, could  be  made  more  livable  by 
a  little  effort  and  imagination. 

It  is  impossible  to  think  that  the 
average  person  is  sufficiently  well 
trained  to  judge  thoroughly  the  ma- 
terials, construction,  and  functions 
of  all  designs.  Nor  could  the  average 
person  possess  infallible  taste  in  col- 
ors and  textures.  Some  people  can, 
however;  those  who  cannot,  have  ac- 
cess to  sufficient  professional  help 
in  the  well-equipped  Home  Fur- 
nishing centers. 

I7OR  those  who,  through  necessity 
or  desire,  wish  to  build  or  mod- 
ernize their  own  homes  and  do  all 
the  work  themselves,  the  following 
eas5^-to-follow  suggestions  are  of- 
fered: 

Almost  all  kitchens  and  bath- 
rooms are  functional— partly  because 
their  purpose  is  thoroughly  under- 
stood, and  partly  because  very  few 
furnishings  are  involved.  The  ones 
which  are  not  functional  can  be 
traced  to  antiquated  equipment,  bad 
color,  or  poor  lighting.  As  the  prob- 
lems of  color  and  lighting  will  be 
discussed  later,  we  will  concern  our- 
selves at  present  with  the  living  and 
dining  rooms  only. 

These  rooms  should  fit  your  own 
mode  of  living  and  eating,  and  these 
individual  problems  can  be  solved 
in  the  main  by  no  one  but  you.  Less 


drastic  changes  are  possible  in  re- 
modeling than  in  building,  so  the 
suggestions  have  been  made  suffi- 
ciently general  and  flexible  to  allow 
for  both.  It  is  hoped  that  the  reader 
realizes  there  are  exceptions  to  every 
rule.  The  better  informed  a  person 
is,  the  greater  are  the  possibilities 
to  achieve  good  taste  through  any 
one  of  a  million  variations.  These 
rules,  if  studied  and  followed,  will 
result  in  the  expression  of  good  taste 
and  individuality  in  your  home. 

Floors 

Keep  floors  plain,  simple,  and  un- 
broken. Small  rugs  catch  the  feet 
and  eyes,  breaking  up  floor  areas 
into  uninteresting  and  unbalanced 
spaces.  If  recarpeting,  do  so  from 
wall  to  wall.  Tliis  is  very  important. 
Do  not  buy  rugs  or  carpets  smaller 
than  the  floor  space  if  you  want  sim- 
plicity and  beauty.  Be  sure  your  rugs 
and  carpets  have  underpads  for  econ- 
omy, and  that  they  are  a  trifle  small- 
er than  the  area  covered.  If  dining 
rooms,  living  rooms,  halls,  or  stair- 
ways open  up  into  each  other,  com- 
pletely cover  all  floor  surfaces  the 
same.  If  you  are  building  your  home, 
have  the  floors  made  of  cement  or 
inexpensive  wood,  and  then  carpet 
them  completely.  Hardwood  floors 
are  hard  to  keep  up,  not  harmonious 
with  m(*)st  rugs  and  too  expensive. 
Not  being  functional,  they  are  not 
beautiful.  If  you  are  already  using 
rugs  and  plan  to  leave  them,  paint 
the  surrounding  space  to  match  the 
rugs  or  harmonize  as  closely  as  pos- 
sible. 

Dark  rugs  show  lint  and  footprints 
and  have  a  gloomy  and  depressing 
effect.  If  you  want  a  cheerful,  sunny 
atmosphere  in  your  home,  avoid 
them.     However,  dark  rugs  are  at 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  685 


times  very  desirable  and  effective  for 
use  in  certain  rooms,  according  to 
general  impression  created  and  color 
schemes  used.  Usually  plain  gray, 
beige,  or  natural  shades  are  best. 
Self-patterned,  self-textured,  high 
pile,  shaggy,  hand-carved,  or  hand- 
tufted  rugs  always  look  best  in  any 
room.  Avoid  contrasting  patterns  of 
any  type.  The  more  neutral  your 
floor  coverings,  the  greater  are 
your  possibilities  for  different  color 
schemes  in  your  decorations. 

Walls 

Walls,  to  be  functional,  should 
be  as  neutral  as  possible.  Remove  all 
baseboards;  they  spoil  the  beauty  of 
a  room,  catch  dirt,  and  harbor  in- 
sects. Remove  all  mouldings  from 
walls.  Avoid  patterned  wallpapers 
for  they  press  in  on  you,  and  the 
corners  give  one  the  impression  of 
being  inside  a  box.  If  patterned  pa- 
per is  used,  contrast  one  wall  with 
a  heavy,  draped  curtain,  paint,  or 
plain  paper.  This  eliminates  the  box 
effect  and  gives  the  impression  that 
the  walls  continue  on  indefinitely. 
Eliminate  all  door  and  window 
frames.  If  this  is  not  possible,  cut 
them  down  to  narrow,  plain  frames. 
Cover  all  panelled  doors  with  plylox 
or  other  veneered  woods  and  paint. 
Paint  all  woodwork  to  match  walls, 
or  in  very  close  harmony  with  them. 
If  in  doubt,  remember  that  off-white 
is  always  right. 

Most  woods  are  not  only  dull  and 
unattractive  but  need  continual  re- 
finishing  at  tremendous  cost,  over 
the  years.  The  new  modern,  bleach- 
ed woods  are  beautiful  and  attractive 
and  recommended  wherever  wood 
is  to  be  used.  Otherwise,  complete 
elimination  of  wood  for  walls  and 
frames  within  the  home  is  desirable. 


Windows 

Windows  should  be  as  large  as 
possible.  If  building,  the  problem  is 
simple,  for  with  the  use  ot  structural 
steel,  windows  can  be  as  large  as  one 
whole  wall.  If  remodeling,  enlarge 
windows  as  much  as  possible  in  rela- 
tion to  outside  and  inside  areas. 
Treat  double  and  triple  windows  as 
one  where  possible.  Hand  blinds  arc 
scarcely  ever  completely  up;  tlic} 
keep  out  light  and  add  ugly  lines  lo 
a  room.  Replace  them  with  N'cnc- 
tian  blinds.  There  are  several  prices, 
but  if  the  cost  is  prohibitive,  bam- 
boo roll  screens  with  draw  draperies 
are  smart  and  practical.  If  Venetian 
blinds  are  used,  they  should  be  the 
same  color  as  the  window  frames, 
or  if  there  are  no  window  frames, 
then  they  should  match  the  walls. 
Draperies  are  optional  but  not  nec- 
essary. 

Draperies 

Draperies  look  best  when  they 
match  or  harmonize  closely  with 
wall  or  woodwork.  Plain,  dull  fab- 
rics are  best.  Small  patterns,  figures, 
or  fine  horizontal  stripes  are  next 
best;  if  these  patterns  are  in  con- 
trasting colors,  the  color  should  be 
carried  out  elsewhere  in  the  room. 
For  example,  with  bone-white  wood- 
work, white  and  canary  yellow  wall- 
paper, and  white  ceiling,  use  canary 
yellow  draperies  with  small  rust  hor- 
izontal line,  one  rust  chair,  gray  rug, 
etc. 

Avoid  crisscross  draping  of  win- 
dows or  gaudy  patterns.  Simplicity 
is  always  best.  Pictures  should  be 
few  and  well  spaced,  with  never 
more  than  two  or  three  at  the  most 
to  a  room,  unless  they  are  placed  by 
an  expert.  Discard  cheap  pictures 
of  the  Lone  Wolf  type;  confine  fam- 


686  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ily  portraits  to  bedrooms  or  cedar  only  spoils  the  beauty  of  the  walls, 

chests  and   replace  with   prints  of  but  attracts  too  much  attention  to 

masterpieces.  They  can  be  purchased  the  ceiling. 

for  as  little  as  seventy-five  cents  and  ^^^jj  wallpaper  borders.    Paper 

up  to  three  dollars,  and  are  the  next  ^j^^  ^^jj^  g^j^i/^^  ^1^^  ^^■^-       ^^^ 

best   things   to    original   paintings,  leave  plain.  Remove  all  paneling  or 

Frames  should  match  the  wall  or  ^^^^^  ^^^.       decorations  and   see 

woodwork  as  nearly  as  possible.  ^j^^^  jjg^y^|  g^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^ 

Ceilings  low,  too  high,  or  inefficient. 

Ceilings  should  be  as  unobtrusive  If  all  these  parts  of  your  home  are 
as  possible— either  white  or  in  faint  functional,  doing  what  they  are  sup- 
pastel  shades.  Never  bring  ceiling  posed  to  do  perfectly,  then  it  is  a 
paper  down  on  the  walls  to  make  place  of  charm,  graciousness  and 
the  ceiling  look  lower.     This  not  enduring  beauty. 

^^ 

MY  MEMORY 

By  La  Vina  Dodge  Moellei 

There's  a  memory  deep  in  the  heart  of  me, 
Beautiful,  silent  and  tender. 
Making  me  humble  and  grateful  to  Him— 
The  Master  of  Life,  her  sender. 

Here  it  lies  deep  in  my  heart  all  the  while, 
Keeping  me  happy  and  cheerful. 
Keeping  me  in  the  straight,  narrow  way; 
Sometimes  inclined  to  be  tearful. 

Wonderful  memory,  pure  as  the  dew. 
Clear  as  the  sunlight  I  see  her; 
Guiding  me  constantly,  keeping  me  true; 
Never  to  lie  or  deceive  her. 

Never  to  go  against  what  she  has  taught; 
God  never  gives  us  another— 
So  deep  in  my  heart  and  sacred  I  keep 
My  wonderful  mem'ry  of  Mother! 


The  Relief  Society  and 
the  Welfare  Plan 

By  Roscoe  W.  EaidJeyy  Church  Storehouse  Supervisor 


SHE  is  one  of  the  modest  moth- 
ers of  Israel.  She  sacrifices  pa- 
tiently for  husband  and  chil- 
dren. Her  home  is  humble  but  well 
kept.  Yet,  in  some  almost  miracu- 
lous way,  she  is  able  to  help  her 
neighbors.  When  they  are  sick,  she 
visits  them.  When  they  sorrow,  she 
comforts  them.  When  they  hunger, 
she  sees  that  food  is  provided,  and 
when  they  are  cold  fuel  is  sent. 
When  discouragement  and  despair 
depress  them,  her  cheerful  spirit 
fills  them  with  faith  and  hope  to 
try  again— to  carry  on.  Humble  and 
plain  in  her  bearing,  she  graces  her 
calling  with  the  spirit  of  a  true  aristo- 
crat—an aristocrat  of  service.  Her 
name?  Shall  we  call  her  Legion? 
For  she  typifies  the  hundreds  of 
women,  officers  and  members  of  the 
Relief  Society,  who  have  served  their 
people,  their  Church  and  their 
Maker  for  almost  a  century. 

Elder  Brigham  H.  Roberts  has 
written  beautifully  about  this  "Aris- 
tocracy of  Service"  in  the  Church. 
Changing  his  words  slightiy  to  meet 
the  ideas  of  today,  he  expresses  the 
following  inspiring  thoughts: 

Men  and  women  blessed  with  di- 
vine insight  and  power  are  giving 
their  services  practically  without  re- 
muneration for  the  welfare  of  their 
people.  They  are  laboring  in  season 
and  out  of  season  foi  them.  They 
are  giving  not  only  a  teaching  ser- 
vice, tending  to  make  the  truth  clear 
and  the  inspiration  which  has  come 
to  our  present  leaders  easily  under- 
stood, but  they  are  giving  freely  of 


their  business,  professional,  execu- 
tive and  judicial  abilities  and  crafts- 
manship. Men  and  women  of  the 
highest  intelligence  and  spiritual 
qualities  are  devoting  their  lives  to 
their  people,  practically  without 
earthly  reward,  and  are  rich  only  in 
the  consciousness  that  their  services 
to  their  fellowmen  are  being  well 
performed. 

As  you  read  these  words,  you  will 
think  instantly  of  men  and  women 
in  your  own  communities,  as  well  as 
of  men  and  women  in  presiding  po- 
sitions in  the  Church,  who  are  num- 
bered today  among  the  Aristocracy 
of  Service.  You,  too,  may  become 
such  an  aristocrat.  The  great  Church 
Welfare  Plan,  as  well  as  other  oppor- 
tunities for  unselfish  service  in  the 
Church,  makes  this  possible. 

What  is  the  Welfare  Phn? 

Briefly  stated,  it  is  a  union  of  all 
the  forces  of  the  Priesthood  and  the 
women  of  the  Church  to  assist  our 
people  to  help  themselves  to  solve 
their  economic  and  spiritual  prob- 
lems. In  this  inspired  undertaking 
the  Relief  Society  represents,  large- 
ly, the  women  in  the  Plan. 

One  of  the  pressing  problems  is 
to  care  for  the  temporal  needs  of 
the  unemployed  and  needy.  To 
reach  this  objective  four  things  seem 
essential.    They  are: 

1.  To  produce  the  food,  clothing 
and  other  necessities  that  are 
required. 

2.  To  distribute  these  necessities 
to  all  who  are  in  need. 


688  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


3.  To  provide  work  in  regular  in- 
dustry or  by  work  projects,  so 
that  all  who  are  physically  able 
may  labor  for  what  they  receive, 
thus  relieving  them  of  the 
''curse  of  idleness  and  the  evils 
of  the  dole". 

4.  To  meet  the  social  problems 
that  have  grown  out  of  the  de- 
pression and  its  attendant  evils. 

What  is  the  Relief  Society  Doing? 

To  solve  any  problem  it  is  neces- 
sary to  ascertain  the  facts  and  then 
face  them  bravely.  To  know  what 
has  to  be  done  gives  one  power  to 
begin  to  do  it.  It  is  the  work  of 
the  Ward  Welfare  Committee, 
which  is  composed  of  the  Bishop  or 
his  representative.  The  Ward  Relief 
Society  President,  The  Ward  Work 
Director,  The  Relief  Society  Work 
Director  and  representatives  of  the 
High  Priests,  Seventies,  Elders  and 
Adult  Aaronic  Priesthood  to  ascer- 
tain what  economic  and  other  prob- 
lems confront  our  people.  To  assist 
the  Ward  Welfare  Committees  to 
gather  the  facts  easily  and  accurately, 
the  Presiding  Bishopric,  the  General 
Church  Welfare  Committee  and 
the  General  Board  of  Relief  Society 
have  cooperated  to  prepare  a  survey 
card,  which  is  usually  spoken  of  as 
"the  green  card."  This  card  prop- 
erly filled  out  is  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal tools  in  the  hands  of  the  Ward 
Committee.  Without  this  tool  the 
Committee  is  almost  as  helpless  as 
a  mason  would  be  without  a  trowel 
or  a  carpenter  without  a  hammer 
and  saw. 

The  gathering  of  the  information 
is  the  responsibility  of  the  entire 
committee,  but  experience  has  prov- 
en that  many  of  the  most  successful 
surveys  have  been  made  by  experi- 


enced Relief  Society  workers  who 
have  tactfully  and  gently  secured 
the  facts  required.  Special  surveys 
were  recently  required  in  a  number 
of  stakes,  and  it  was  remarkable  how 
thoroughly  and  quickly  our  sisters 
secured  them.  In  one  ward  where 
the  ''green  cards"  had  been  kept 
up  to  date  the  information  was  avail- 
able in  two  hours. 

How  the  Relief  Society  Functions  in 
Supplying  Food  and  Clothing  for 
Bishops'  Storehouses. 

The  food,  clothing,  and  other 
commodities  supplied  by  the  Bish- 
ops' Storehouses  are  largely  the  fruits 
of  the  labor  of  our  people  and  of 
individual  donations  to  the  Welfare 
Plan.  The  projects  to  produce  the 
raw  materials  needed  are  carried  on 
principally,  but  not  entirely,  by 
Priesthood  Quorums  and  other 
groups  of  men;  the  preparing 
and  preservation  of  the  food,  the 
canning  and  the  drying  is  done 
mainly  by  the  women  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  Relief  Society.  The 
work  has  been  organized  so  that  the 
following  four  classes  of  workers  are 
recognized: 

1 .  Those  who  are  the  direct  recip- 
ients of  the  Program— those  whose 
needs  have  been  and  will  be  pro- 
vided for  and  who  are  physically 
able  to  work. 

2.  Women  from  the  "borderline" 
cases— those  whose  incomes  are 
scarcely  adequate  to  meet  their  needs 
and  who,  through  work  projects,  are 
given  the  opportunity  to  increase 
their  incomes. 

3.  Volunteer  workers  who  desire 
to  donate  their  time. 

4.  Relief  Society  members  and 
their  friends  who  respond  to  the 
call  when  an  emergency  arises. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  689 

As  for  clothing  and  bedding,  it  plied  by  other  members  of  the  com- 
is  provided  almost  entirely  by  our  mittee,  the  canning  and  sewing  cen- 
women  under  the  direction  cf  the  ters,  the  Budget-assigned  projects 
Relief  Society.  In  wards  and  stakes  and  the  Bishops'  Storehouses— place 
this  important  phase  of  the  work  facilities  at  the  disposal  of  the  Re- 
is  being  carried  on  and  in  the  larger  lief  Society  organizations  which  en- 
communities  sewing  centers  have  able  them  to  meet  promptly  the 
been  organized.  The  Relief  Society  new  and  larger  demands  of  present- 
is  a  most  vital  force  in  the  produc-  day  economic  and  social  conditions, 
tion  program  of  the  Welfare  Plan.  That  the  present-day  challenge  is 
The  Reliei  Society's  Important  ^^^"g  successfully  met  is  attested  by 
Duty  in  Distiihution.  ^^^  thousands  to  whom  help  has 

A171-  i.  J       i.T-    •  J-  -J    1  £      -1  heen   given  during  the  past  three 
What  does  the  mdividual  family  ^rn,  ...        ftc    t_ 

J  .     r     J     1  .1  .        r    ^^    rn."^  Ycars.     Ihe  necessities  ot  lite  have 
need  in  tood,  clothing,  fuel?     lhe(^  .,,         j     j-  i.  -u  ,.  j 

•J     1.    c  1.1         J  Sire     -x.  been     provided     and     distributed, 

president  ot  the  ward  Relief  Society,  Txriir-u        r       j£t,jj 

^    ,  .  ^.  J.  •      i.1  Work  has  been  round  for  hundreds 

or  her  representative,  ascertains  the       .  i    - 1       x  ^  r 

facts  by  visiting  the  home  and  talk-  ^^  ^"^  women  and  girls.    Many  o 

ing  with  the  mother  in  the  home.  *^^  f  ^^^^  problems  growing  out  of 

Having  learned  the  family's  needs,  *^^  depression  have  been  solved  and 

she  presents  the  list  to  the  bishop  ^  system  of  record  keeping  has  been 

for  his  approval  or  suggestions,  and  set  up  to  assure  down-to-the-minute 

it  is  then  sent  to  the  Bishops'  Store-  information  and  prompt  assistance 

house.     The    Storehouse   promptly  in  cases  of  need.    It  is  not  thinkable, 

fills  the  order.    The  enlarged  facili-  but    suppose    the    Relief    Society 

ties  of  the  Welfare  Plan— the  green  should  stop,  what  would  happen  to 

survey  cards,  the  information  sup-  the  Welfare  Plan? 

SUMMER  IDYLL 

I'll  give  you  half  my  heart. 

For  if  I  give  it  all 

I'll  have  no  heart  to  say  that  this  must  end— 

This  summer's  romance,  destined  ere  begun 

To  die  with  winter's  snow. 

I'll  give  you  half  my  heart 

Tlien  say  goodby,  and  smile  at  summer's  romance- 
Dead,  like  fallen  leaves. 
And  only  half  my  heart  will  bear  a  scar 
With  winter's  snow. 

—Beatrice  Rordame  Parsons 


HAPPENINGS 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 

/^CTOBER— Such  sweet  content-  er  and  has  been  taking  lessons  from 

ment  does  October  bring  John  MacCormack. 

With   garnered   fruits   and   golden  tx7v  t  t-xtct^xt    r  tti.  i_    j- 

&                                   6  JVY  T.  ENSIGN  of  Utah,  director 

grain—  1     r    i      t      j   /->i       •     j     t    j- 

Rich  promise  for  grim  winter's  reign.  ^^^^  ^^^  Lund  Charninade  Ladies 

Chorus,  is  very  proud  that  her  chorus 

npHE  renewal  of  the  work  of  the  won  first  place  at  the  Golden  Gate 

women's    clubs    and    organiza-  International  Exposition  Eisteddfod, 

tions  and  the  fall  opening  of  the  The  prize  was  $250. 

schools  has  started  a  rush  for  books  ,.  >--adt7t     cM^AD-rr/  Ax^T-r-Trr-kTrT- 

a          i-i,     Tu      •           J  T,     1     t-  IvlABEL    SWAKIZ    WllHUI^l 

from  the  libraries  and  book  shops,  i^^l     ,  ^        .                  •      i 

Numerous  new  books  on  a  variety  ,      of  Georgia,  past  national  presi- 

of  subjects  as  well  as  the  old  favor-  ,^^"*  ^^  ^^^^S"  ^*''  ^^T'        a 

ites  are  ready  for  the  eager  reader,  ^f *  ""T*'    f^  ^^' t  "^""Tu  ^f 

°  the  author  or  a  number  or  books. 

jyi AY  ROBSON,  grand  old  lady  Her  poem  Seeded  Ground  was  pub- 

of  the  films,  has  purchased  lots  lished  in   numerous  leading  maga- 

in  Culver  City,  near  Hollywood,  on  zines. 

which  she  has  built  fourteen  houses  .  xtxtt-    ^  7TXTr>T-xTrT-     r  -t- 

^f  c  «   ^^           1,      J       i.  J  i.1,  A  NNE   VINCENT   of  Tremon- 

ot  fave  rooms  each  and  rented  them  Jt\           ^t    i          i               .i 

to  "only  large  growing  families"  at  .    *^"^  ^^^}'  99  last  month,  was 

a  nominal  rental.   A  film  studio  ad-  f  ^^  *?  ^^^^  ^^^[J  *^^   ^'""^^'^'^  V"?^- 

joining  the  lots  has  tried  vainly  to  ^^'  ^^  *^  P^^^    ^*  ^  ^^^^"^  ^^^^^'^- 

buy  them.  tion. 

ARLENE  DAVIS,  the  only  wo-  N^^^^    ^^^^    ^^^^^^    ^'' 

^  man  in  the  United  States  hold-  „  T*!n"  tP^Z^'^  ^^™^^  '^'''X 

ing  a  license  to  fly  transport  planes  ,^^"?^    ^^    ^^i,  T^omonows,    and 

over  land  and  sea,  with  another  red-  ^^^^^  ,^^""^' ,  Shanghai    37,    botn 

haired  aviatrix,  Jacqueline  Cochran,  f^^,  ^,^^^^  ^^^T^^  ,'''"'^  ""^  ^^^ 

famed  operator  of  cosmetic  salons,  ^^'''^^'  ^^^"^  ^^^'^  ^"^^• 

entered  the  transcontinental  speed  /^RACE     M.     CANDLAND    of 

dash  of  the  national  air  races  last  ^  Provo  has  issued  a  choice  book- 

"^^"^"-  let  for  the  Christmas  time  contain- 

ALICE  MARBLE,  queen  of  the  !?§  ^'^f  pioneer  poems,  GJorfnda, 

^  worid's  tennis  courts,  won  the  ^"^'^^'  ^"^  ^  ^''''^'"^  ^^^^"S"- 

Essex  Bowl  championship  for  the  /^LARISSA  YOUNG  SPENCER> 

third  time.   Helen  Wills  Moody  is  ^  daughter  of  Brigham  Young,  a 

the  only  other  tennis  star  to  retire  an  talented,  versatile  and  beautiful  wo- 

Essex  Bowl  in  fifteen  years  of  his-  man    dearly   beloved    for   her    fine 

tory.   Incidentally,  Miss  Marble  has  qualities  of  friendship  died  last  sum-, 

ambitions  to  become  a  famous  sing-  mer. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 

JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE    YATES    ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE    M.    BARKER Second  Counselor 

lULIA    A.     F.     LUND  .._....     General  Secretary  and  Treosurei 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 
Jennie  B.  Knight  Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Leda  T.  Jensen 

Emma  A.  Empey  Mottm  D  RroHford  Janet  M.  Thompson  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Annie  Wells  Cannon  ^f "'®  ^-  ^''°^'°'^°  Belle  S.  Spafford  Rae  B.  Barker 

Lalene  H.  Hart  ^°°  ^-  ^®°^  Donna  Durrant  Sorensen  Nellie  O.  Parker 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Marcia  K.  Howells  Vivian  R.  McConkie  Anna  S.  Barlow 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Belle  S.   Spafford 

Manager  .--_--.-...  Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager    ----------  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Vol.  XXVI  OCTOBER,  1939  No.  10 


EDITOHIAL 


y^udging    Vau 


npHE  great  difficulty  with  human- 
kind is  that  it  knows  so  poorly 
how  to  pursue  its  own  best  interests. 
People  generally  are  genuinely 
anxious  to  better  their  own  con- 
ditions, but  all  to  often  strive  to  do 
so  through  satisfying  their  immediate 
selfish  desires.  This  isn't  a  thing  for 
which  we  should  be  too  severely 
criticised,  for  after  all,  we  are  still 
but  children;  the  fine  qualities  of 
God-like  judgment  are  in  us  as  yet 
undeveloped. 

We  use  money  as  a  standard  of 
value.  Yet,  to  one  unschooled  in  the 
use  of  money  as  a  standard  of  value, 
something  of  far  less  intrinsic 
worth,  fulfilling  a  desire  resulting 
from  past  experience,  would  be  val- 
ued more  highly.  A  small  child  al- 
lowed the  choice  between  an  ice 
cream  cone  and  a  ten  dollar  bill 
would  not  hesitate  in  choosing  the 
ice  cream  cone.  We  who  are  more 
sophisticated,  counting  ourselves 
mature  in  our  judgments,  smile  in- 
dulgently at  such  a  choice. 


ues 


But  we  may  well  look  to  ourselves 
and  see  if  we,  like  the  child,  are  not 
seeking  present  gain  rather  than  fu- 
ture good.  Given  a  choice  between 
such  things  as  worldly  pleasure,  as- 
sociation which  brings  excitement, 
power,  or  material  gain  on  the  one 
hand  and  on  the  other  the  opportun- 
ity for  service  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  which  brings  incitement  to  do 
good  and  results  in  development  of 
spiritual  strength  enabling  us  to 
achieve  eternal  life,  we  too  frequent- 
ly show  the  immature  judgment  of 
a  child  and  like  him  choose  the  thing 
of  lesser  value  which  satisfies  our 
immediate  selfish  desire— we  choose 
the  ice  cream  cone. 

The  Lord  recognized  this  ten- 
dency in  man  when  He  said:  "Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  ye  are  lit- 
tle children,  and  ye  have  not  as  yet 
understood  how  great  blessings  the 
Father  hath  in  his  own  hands  and 
prepared  for  you." 


692  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


if iuddling  cJhrough 


"lATOULD  you  have  stoned  the 
prophets?  A  ridiculous  ques- 
tion to  ask,  perhaps,  because  the 
Latter-day  Saints  believe  in  reve- 
lation and  look  back  upon  the 
holy  men  of  God  as  prophets  and 
instruments  in  the  Lord's  hands  to 
guide  His  chosen  people.  Joseph 
Smith  and  those  who  have  succeed- 
ed him  in  the  Presidency  of  our 
Church  are  instruments  in  the  Lord's 
hands  to  guide  us,  His  chosen  peo- 
ple, of  the  latter  days.  What  do  you 
think  of  their  revelations? 

Do  you  pay  your  tithing? 

Do  you  keep  the  Word  of  Wis- 
dom? 

Do  you  prepare  your  children  for 
baptism? 

Do  you  keep  the  Sabbath  day 
holy? 

Do  you  have  family  prayers? 

Do  you  love  the  Lord  with  all 
your  heart,  mind,  might  and 
strength? 

Do  you  love  your  neighbor  as  your- 
self? 

There  are  many  members  of  rec- 
ord in  our  Church  who  are  figura- 
tively stoning  the  prophets,  both  old 
and  new,  with  indifference  and  dis- 
obedience.   Are  you  one  of  them? 

There  are  too  many  of  our  people 
just  "muddling  through".  They  have 
a  passive  love  for  the  Church  and  the 
heritage  the  Pioneers  have  left  for 
us  but  are  a  bit  lax  when  it  comes  to 
paying  tithing,  living  the  Word  of 
Wisdom,  observing  the  Sabbath  day, 
and  generally  are  a  bit  indefinite 
about  placing  themselves  on  the 
Lord's  side. 

There  is  no  doubt  in  the  minds 
and  hearts  of  thousands  of  us  but 


that  we  have  had  and  do  have  proph- 
ets in  these  last  days,  and  we  know 
them  and  respect  them  for  what 
they  are. 

Referring  to  these  last  days  the 
Lord  revealed  through  Joseph  Smith : 
"And  all  things  shall  be  in  commo- 
tion; and  surely,  men's  hearts  shall 
fail  them;  for  fear  shall  come  upon 
all  people;"  and  further,  "I  have 
sworn  in  my  wrath  and  decreed  wars 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth  and  the 
wicked  shall  slay  the  wicked,  and 
fear  shall  come  upon  every  man. 
And  the  Saints  also  shall  hardly  es- 
cape." 

It  is  not  only  death  we  wish  to 
escape;  it  is  a  death  of  wickedness 
which  we  all  desire  to  avoid. 

Paul  said  near  the  close  of  his 
life:  "For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  of- 
fered, and  the  time  of  my  departure 
is  at  hand.  I  have  fought  a  good 
fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I 
have  kept  the  faith:  Henceforth 
there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of 
righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the 
righteous  judge,  shall  give  me  at  that 
day:  and  not  me  alone  but  unto  all 
them  also  that  love  his  appearing." 

Paul  had  a  full  portion  of  the  sus- 
taining influence  of  the  Gospel  with- 
in him,  and  death  held  no  horrors. 
If  we  wish  to  have  peace  in  our 
hearts  and  minds  in  these  trouble- 
some times,  we  must  honor  the 
prophets  and  serve  the  Lord.  If  we 
want  to  be  ready  to  die  as  Paul 
was  ready,  we  must  fight  a  good 
fight,  finish  the  course,  and  keep  the 
faith. 

"Muddling  through"  will  bring 
nothing  but  disappointment,  heart- 
aches and  regrets. 


Attention  Membership 
Top-Notchers 

By  Rae  B.  Barker 


DECEMBER  15  of  this  year 
(1939)  will  find  us  midway 
in  our  four-year  Membership 
•  Drive.  Some  stakes  and  wards  are 
traveling  in  high  gear.  The  rest 
must  earnestly  try  to  ''step  up"  their 
efforts  if  half  the  desired  increase 
is  to  be  accomplished  with  the  pass- 
ing of  half  the  time. 

Interesting  accounts  of  the  best 
things  done  in  the  interest  of  the 
Membership  Drive  by  stakes  and 
wards  who  have  shown  unusual  ini- 
tiative, originality  and  consistency  is 
of  great  benefit  to  others.  To  stimu- 
late interest  and  activity  in  mem- 
bership, the  General  Board  is  offer- 
ing not  awards  but  RECOGNI- 
TION for  superior  achievement  in 
the  following  directions: 

Relief  Society  grows  because  it 
offers  practical  opportunity  for  in- 
dividual growth  to  its  members. 

Ward  units  gather  new  strength 
through  the  ability  and  talent  of 
new  members.  To  make  increase 
in  membership  possible  it  is,  in 
some  instances,  necessary  to  over- 
come definite  obstacles  or  handicaps, 
such  as  transportation,  care  of  little 
children,  conflicts  with  other  social 
or  study  groups. 

Besides  the  steady,  consistent  week 
to  week  work  of  coordinators,  com- 
mittees and  individual  members, 
there  is  a  place  in  every  campaign 
for  high-grade  publicity  or  showman- 
ship features. 


npHESE  four  things  will  be  the 
basis  of  four  articles  to  be  pub- 
lished in  the  Rdiei  Society  Maga- 
zine in  recognition  of  exceptional  ac- 
complishment. 

The  articles  will  be  submitted 
to  the  General  Office  through  the 
stakes  and  will  deal  with  the  follow- 
ing: 

1.  Benefits  derived  by  a  new  member 
in  Relief  Society.  To  be  submitted 
by  a  new  member.  Title,  "Treasures 
I  Have  Found." 

2.  Outstanding  contribution  by  a  new 
member  to  her  organization.  Not  to 
be  written  by  a  new  member.  Select 
own  title. 

3.  Most  effective  showmanship  work  by 
a  ward  group. 

4.  Handicaps  solved  by  an  organization. 

Regulations: 

1 .  Articles  will  be  limited  to  800  words. 

2.  Sifting  of  articles  must  be  done  in  the 
stakes.  Not  more  than  one  article  to  be 
sent  from  each  stake  on  each  subject. 

3.  Four  articles  will  be  selected  from 
those  submitted  to  the  General  Office  and 
published  either  in  the  March  or  April 
issues  of  the  Magazine. 

4.  All  entries  must  be  in  the  Editor's 
office  by  January  31,  1940. 

5.  Address  entries  to  Membership  Com- 
mittee, 28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah. 

6.  Articles  will  not  be  returned  unless 
accompanied  by  postage. 

Appropriate  recognition  at  Gen- 
eral Relief  Society  Conference  will 
also  be  given  coordinators  attaining 
the  highest  percentage  of  member- 
ship increase. 


The  Shining  Heart 

By  Sibyl  Spande  Bowen 
CHAPTER  NINE 


ROBERT  LATHROP  hurried 
into  the  Alaska  house  and 
started  a  fire  in  the  rock  fire- 
place before  he  took  off  his  coat. 
These  Northwest  summers!  Chill  a 
man  to  the  marrow!  He  had  better 
have  taken  the  nervous  breakdown 
to  the  California  deserts  where  he 
could  bake  to  his  heart's  content,  as 
his  mother  had  advised.  Then  he 
wouldn't  be  in  this  affair— and  he'd 
never  have  heard  of  Nell  Carey,  with 
her  red  hair,  her  tantalizing  eyes. 

Rob  laughed.  He  wondered  what 
had  been  in  his  mind  before  he  saw 
the  girl,  because  she  most  certainly 
filled  it— every  corner  of  it— now.  It 
must  have  been  there,  his  love  for 
Nell,  since  the  first  day  he  saw  her 
coming  through  the  corn,  the  sun 
in  her  bright  hair,  indignation  flash- 
ing from  her  eyes  like  points  of  light 
on  deep  Sound  water.  The  brave 
darling,  shouldering  the  weight  of 
the  whole  moldering  place,  Miss 
Brill's  illness— and  still  finding  the 
will  to  paint  in  spite  of  it  all. 

Rob  threw  his  coat  upon  one  of 
the  numerous  chests  that  flanked  the 
room,  and  in  the  so-doing  tumbled 
a  smaller  one  that  rested  upon  it  to 
the  floor.  Its  patchwork  cover  slid 
off;  it  lay  sideways,  its  lid  open,  its 
carved  Chinese  depth  disgorging  a 
musty  assortment. 

Rob  set  the  old  chest  upright  and 
began  to  put  the  trinkets  back— some 
little  bone  idols,  bits  of  Indian  bead- 
work,  an  old  doll  with  elaborate  pink 
silk  skirts  and  staring  black  eyes, 
carefully    wrapped    in    old    linen. 


Women  cherished  old  dolls.  Just 
why,  a  man  couldn't  say,  but  they 
all  kept  them. 

And  then  he  found  it!  Carefully 
wrapped  in  yellowed  tissue  paper 
tied  with  a  bit  of  ribbon,  its  heart 
shape  shining  through  the  thin  cov- 
ering, was  this  bit  of  fate  Miss  Brill 
had  muttered  about  in  her  illness— 
that  which  she  had  haltingly  told 
Rob  about.  But  she'd  forgotten 
where  she  had  hidden  it.  Of  all 
the  Chinese  chests  Rob  had  rum- 
maged through,  nobody  had  thought 
to  disturb  this  little  one,  this  baby 
chest  of  all  Tom  Carey's  collection. 
Flinging  the  scrambled  pile  of 
things  on  the  floor  into  the  chest, 
Rob  grabbed  his  coat  and  hat  and 
ran  out. 

A  furious  wind  lashed  the  trees 
and  shrubs  back  and  forth  in  the 
darkened  air.  The  deep  boom  of 
breakers  pounding  the  beach  kept 
time  to  the  hoarse  croak  of  foghorns 
out  on  the  almost  invisible  Sound. 
Rob  lowered  his  head  and  ran  to 
the  gray  house.  About  to  knock,  he 
stopped  short.  Inside,  he  could  hear 
Miss  Brill  laughing  uproariously,  out 
of  all  reason.  He  pushed  the  door 
open  and  rushed  in. 

Miss  Brill  was  in  her  wheel  chair 
near  the  glowing  kitchen  fire,  wiping 
the  tears  from  her  laughter-wet  eyes 
and  clutching  a  newspaper  in  her 
hands.  She  saw  the  open-mouthed 
Rob  and  thrust  the  paper  at  him. 

"It's  Fred,"  she  gasped,  "and  Twil- 

Rob  glanced  at  the  county  paper. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  695 


On  the  back  page  was  a  news  cut 
of  a  lanky  young  lady  in  breeches 
smiling  up  at  the  frowning,  be-sweat- 
ered  Fred.  The  couple  was  standing, 
significantly  enough,  outside  the 
courthouse.  'Toung  Poultry  Grow- 
ers to  Wed,"  the  caption  read. 

''I  never  knew  a  girl  could  look  so 
silly  in  breeches/'  Miss  Brill  chuck- 
,    led.     'Tm  going  to  send  that  girl 
a  wedding  present." 

"But  Nell  loves  the  fellow,"  Rob 
cried  indignantly. 

Miss  Brill  gave  him  a  sidelong 
look.  ''Not  at  all.  This  may  hurt 
her  pride  a  bit,  but  not  her  heart. 
Fred  was  purely  a  matter  of  habit 
with  her,  and  I  don't  believe  in  such 
marriages." 

But  Rob  wasn't  so  sure,  in  spite 
of  the  pounding  of  his  heart.  "Has 
Nell  seen  this?" 

"I  don't  know.  Mary  Kelly  saw 
Nell  down  at  the  post  office,  and  she 
had  a  paper.  Nell  ought  to  be  here 
now.  I  can't  understand  why  she 
isn't  here.  It's  going  to  rain  any 
minute,  and  there  she  is  out  in  her 
good  blue  dress  and  no  raincoat." 

'Til  drive  down  the  road  and  pick 
her  up,"  Rob  offered,  and  at  the 
door  he  remembered  his  errand. 

'Tve  found  it,"  he  called  back, 
"but  we'll  talk  about  it  when  I  get 
back." 

"Found  what?" 

"Nell's  heart."  Rob  had  the  door 
open  against  the  buffeting  wind. 

"Well,"  retorted  Miss  Brill  cryp- 
tically, "it's  about  time." 

"Now  what,"  the  young  man 
thought,  "did  she  mean  by  that?" 

T  ARGE  drops  of  furious  rain  were 

already  flattening  in  spatters  on 

the  highway.       Rob  drove  slowly, 

scanning  the  landscape  to  the  turn 


of  the  road,  but  no  Nell  was  in  sight. 
On  past  the  wooded  Oakwood  estate 
he  drove  and  by  the  grassy  paddock 
where  the  Maddox  horses  huddled 
at  the  gate,  wanting  the  shelter  of 
the  stable.  Someone  was  hurrying 
along  the  distant  beach  path.  It  was 
Nell,  shielding  her  head  against  the 
storm  with  a  newspaper. 

Rob  parked  his  car  beside  the  road, 
grabbed  the  raincoat  and  ran 
through  the  paddock.  The  rain  was 
lashing  down  in  sheets  now,  and 
Rob  stumbled  over  the  stile  into  the 
beach  path  only  to  find  it  empty. 
Nell  had  vanished.  He  was  exhaust- 
ed by  his  run  against  the  storm,  and 
for  a  moment  the  emptiness  of  the 
landscape  angered  him  all  out  of 
reason.  He  sagged  against  the  stile 
and  looked  about.  Just  as  he  had 
decided  to  return  to  the  car,  he  saw 
her. 

White  against  the  slate  gray  of 
sky  and  water,  and  nestled  in  a  tan- 
gle of  blackberry  thorn,  was  the 
Maddox  beach  pavilion  pillared  and 
open  on  all  sides.  Huddled  on  the 
floor  of  the  small  place  was  Nell,  her 
face  buried  in  a  crumpled  newspaper. 

"And  that's  how  she  feels  about 
that  bird  Fred,"  Rob  said  bittedy. 
His  fingers  found  the  package  in  his 
pocket,  and  he  smiled  a  tight  smile 
without  mirth. 

Rain  had  lashed  into  the  open  pa- 
vilion with  saturating  thoroughness, 
but  the  spot  Nell  had  sought  was  dry. 
Rob  went  to  it  and  stood  there  mop- 
ping water  from  his  face  with  his 
handkerchief.  "Something  tells  me 
this  is  all  wrong,"  he  said  with  forced 
lightness,  "I  was  supposed  to  keep 
you  from  getting  wet,  and  look  at 
me."    He  indicated  Nell's  compara- 


696  "  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


tive  state  of  dryness  and  his  own 
soaking  condition. 

Nell  was  not  diverted.  She  sob- 
bed quietly  into  the  papers  and  de- 
clined to  be  concerned.  Rob  shrug- 
ged. Just  how  did  a  man  go  about 
comforting  the  girl  he  loved  for  the 
defection  of  the  other  man?  He 
found  a  bench,  dragged  it  into  the 
dry  center  spot  and  sat  down. 

"See  here/'  he  said,  'Tred's  not 
the  only  man  in  the  world,  and 
eighteen's  not  too  old  to  start  look- 
ing for  another  one." 

''Nineteen,''  corrected  Nell  damp- 
ly, lifting  her  head,  'yesterday." 

"Why,"  cried  Rob,  "didn't  some- 
one tell  me.  I'm  an  expert  at  birth- 
days. Anyway,  there's  no  use  mourn- 
ing. We'll  go  into  town  tonight  and 
have  dinner  and  a  show.  That'll 
show  young  Fred  you  aren't  heart- 
broken." 

Nell  got  up  and  dusted  herself 
off.  "Just  what  are  you  talking 
about?"  she  inquired  coldly. 

It  was  Rob's  turn  to  be  nettled. 
"You're  crying,  aren't  you?  And 
you've  just  read  about  Fred's  wed- 
ding plans?  Girls  make  me  sick. 
Go  out  of  your  way  to  sympathize 
with  them  and  what  do  you  get?" 

"Find  out  first  what  to  sympathize 
about,"  Nell  retorted.  She  dabbed 
at  her  eyes  with  a  soggy  handker- 
chief. "Then  you  might  get  some- 
where. Yes,  I'm  crying,  and  yes,  I 
know  Fred's  going  to  marry  Twilly; 
but  there's  no  connection.  I'm  glad 
he  is— so  glad  I  could  jump  for  joy. 
This,"  she  choked,  thrusting  the  pa- 
per at  Rob,  "is  it." 

The  art  contest!  Across  the  top  of 
the  page  were  the  winning  paintings. 
Nell's  was  not  there. 

"Don't  take  it  too  hard,"   Rob 


urged  reasonably.  "After  all,  out  of 
so  many  entries  it  would  be  sort  of 
a  miracle  if  a  girl  like  you,  almost 
without  training,  should  win  a 
prize." 

"But  I  did  win,"  said  Nell.  "If 
you'd  read  about  it  you'd  see.  I  didn't 
get  first,  or  even  second  place,  but 
I  am  third." 

Rob  leaped  up.  "Why  girl,  that's 
marvelous!  I  take  it  all  back.  You've 
got  more  than  talent.  Third  place 
against  that  mob,  and  you  cry  about 
it!" 

"Yes,"  Nell  told  him,  "they've  de- 
cided to  send  the  third-place  winner 
down  to  that  art  colony  on  the  beach 
in  California,  and  I  won't  leave 
Aunt  Brill.  Oh,  if  I  could  only 
take  her  along!  As  it  is,  I  might 
just  as  well  have  lost  out.  I'd  feel 
happier,  really." 

Rob  stared  at  her.  "That  settles 
it,  Sally  Delavan  gets  the  works,"  he 
said  firmly,  "then  you  can  take  Miss 
Brill  with  you.  I'll  have  no  more 
pity  on  our  fine  lady." 

Nell  looked  at  him  warily.  "You 
haven't  by  any  chance  lost  your 
mind?"  she  asked.  "Just  what  has 
Miss  Delavan  to  do  with  me?" 

"Plenty,"  Rob  told  her.  He  took 
the  small  package  from  his  pocket 
and  tore  away  the  wrappings.  It  lay 
in  his  palm,  the  trinket,  a  heart  en- 
tirely covered  with  small  diamonds. 

"I  know,"  cried  Nell,  "that's  the 
shining  heart." 

"You've  seen  it  before?  Then  you 
know  what's  in  it." 

"No,"  said  Nell,  "but  Aunt  Brill 
talked  about  it.  I  thought  she  was 
delirious." 

Swiftly  Rob  opened  the  large 
locket  with  his  penknife  and  handed 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  697 


it  to  Nell.    "Those,"  he  said,  "are 
your  parents." 

CILENTLY  Nell  studied  the  two 
tinted  miniatures.  "He  has  red 
hair,  too,"  was  all  she  could  say. 
The  enormous  fact  of  finding  her 
parents  had  dazed  her. 

"He  was  Frank  Delavan,  Sally's 
brother,"  Rob  told  her..  "Your 
mother  was  French— a  little  nurse 
at  the  hospital  where  Frank  was  a 
shattered  war  invalid.  But  she's 
dead,  too,  of  course.  It  was  like 
this—"  and  with  Nell's  hand  in  his 
own,  Rob  told  her  the  story. 

"And  of  course,"  he  said,  touching 
the  jeweled  locket,  "this  clinches  my 
evidence.  A  dozen  orphans  may  be 
running  around  with  your  baby 
shirts  on,  but  you  can  bet  my  life 
they  didn't  have  Frank's  picture 
tangled  up  in  them.  I  remember  the 
fuss  they  made  when  this  gadget 
showed  up  missing.  It's  worth  mon- 
ey, you  know,  and  Sally  hunted  for 
the  thing  for  weeks;  so  she  can't 
deny  whose  it  is.  And  it's  my  guess 
that  after  you've  worked  your  wily 
way  with  her  she  won't  want  to. 
I  think  even  Sally  of  the  hard  heart 
will  soon  be  eating  out  of  your 
hand." 

Nell  fingered  the  locket.  "Every- 
thing changed  by  the  shining  heart," 
she  said.  "It's  sort  of  a  magic  talis- 
man." To  Rob's  amazement,  she 
did  not  seem  particularly  happy  over 
it. 

"By  your  shining  heart,"  he  mut- 
tered, almost  to  himself. 


"It  means,"  whispered  Nell,  "that 
with  all  that  money  we'll  go  away 
where  Aunt  Brill  can  be  in  the  sun 
and  get  better— where  I  can  study. 
Rob,"  she  cried  suddenly,  "what  will 
you  do?" 

He  flushed,  caught  off  his  guard. 
"I— why,  I've  just  been  choking  over 
a  large  piece  of  humble  pie.  Your 
earnest  little  soul  will  be  delighted 
to  know  that  I'm  going  back  to  Dad's 
office.  He's  going  to  let  me  design 
old  ladies'  kitchens  and  corner  cup- 
boards.   Now  aren't  you  satisfied?" 

"No!"  she  said,  and  abruptly  she 
ran  out  of  the  pavilion. 

And  suddenly  it  dawned  upon  the 
young  man.  He  ran  after  her.  "Nell! 
Wait  a  minute,  darling."  He  called 
recklessly,  "Nell,  do  you  love  me?" 

She  didn't  turn,  but  hurried  on 
through  the  diminishing  rain.  "Of 
course  I  do.  Everybody  but  you 
knows  it.  Even  Fred  had  the  sense 
to  see  how  it  was" — indignantly. 

And  then  he  did  catch  her,  breath- 
lessly, into  his  wet  tweed  arms.  "I've 
been  such  a  mole,  such  a  blind  bat, 
darling;  but  I  never  dreamed—" 

"Rob,  Rob,  you'll  make  me  lose 
the  shining  heart — " 

"No,  sweet,  never  again— not  that 
one,  nor  yours,  nor  mine." 

Nell  murmured,  "We're  being 
selfish,  Rob.  Let's  hurry  and  tell 
Aunt  Brill  about  it— and  us—"  And 
they  hurried  up  the  path  to  the  old 
house  where  lights  already  chal- 
lenged the  lowering  night. 

The  End 


<^S5SS?> 


^yijOJtiiiu    FROM  THE  FIELD 

By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,      Qeneral  Secretary 


A  GLANCE  at  the  map  of  the 
world  is  sufficient  to  present 
a  picture  of  the  vast  distances 
covered  by  ReHef  Society.  The  tie 
is  a  strong  one,  uniting  women  of 
many  races  widely  scattered  through- 
out different  lands. 

South  African  Mission 
pROM  Josephine  H.  Folland,  Re- 
lief Society  president  of  the 
South  African  Mission,  comes  a 
very  interesting  report.  The  sisters 
of  this  mission  are,  for  the  most  part, 
expert  in  knitting  and  handwork, 
and,  though  many  of  them  are  at 
business  during  the  day,  they  find 
time  to  make  attractive  articles  for 
use  in  the  bazaars.  While  the  out- 
lined lessons  present  some  problems, 
they  are  using  them  to  the  best  of 
their  ability.    Sister  Folland  writes: 


'1  cannot  express  fully  how  much  I 
appreciate  the  wealth  of  material  in 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  I  had 
to  travel  a  distance  of  1300  miles 
and  also  to  have  a  vital  interest  in 
Relief  Society  work  to  gain  an  ap- 
preciation of  this  wonderful  organ- 
ization and  its  splendid  Magazine." 

Brazilian  Mission 

'TTHE  accompanying  picture  was 
taken  in  Novo  Hamburgo  and 
shows  the  Relief  Society  members 
with  their  first  quilt,  all  made  by 
hand.  They  are  justly  proud  of  this 
quilt.  There  are  six  members  of  the 
Church  and  several  friends  in  this 
Society,  which  was  organized  during 
the  year  1938.  Sister  Bowers  tells 
us  that  due  to  climatic  conditions 
quilts  are  seldom  used,  and  this, 
coupled  with  the  high  cost  of  ma- 


Quilt  Made  by  Novo  Hamburgo  Branch  Relief  Society  Members, 

Brazilian  Mission 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  699 


terials,  makes  the  project  almost  pro- 
hibitive. However,  the  sisters  are 
anxious  to  cooperate  in  all  that  is 
suggested  by  the  officers  of  the  Or- 
ganization. They  are  greatly  inter- 
ested in  the  work,  and  this  natural- 
ly is  a  factor  in  increasing  the  mem- 
bership. There  are  some  very  capa- 
ble missionaries  in  Brazil.  They  co- 
operate with  the  Relief  Society  in 


the  program  which  it  is  endeavoring 
to  carry  forward  among  a  very  de- 
serving people.  The  lesson  material 
is  translated  into  German  for  the 
German-speaking  sisters,  and  it  is 
the  plan  to  have  the  lessons  trans- 
lated into  Portuguese  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible. The  Magazine  is  a  great  aid 
here  in  putting  over  the  Relief  So- 
ciety message. 


Relief  Society  Social,  Norwegian  Mission 


Norwegian  Mission 
pROM  the  pen  of  one  of  the  El- 
ders in  this  mission,  we  have 
a  very  delightful  report  of  the  work 
as  it  is  progressing  in  Norway.  The 
accompanying  picture  is  of  a  party 
held  during  the  past  year  with  Mis- 
sion President  A.  Richard  Peterson 
in  attendance.  While  the  branches 
in  this  mission  are  small,  the  sisters 
are  enthusiastic  about  Relief  Soci- 
ety. In  the  branch  at  Salesund,  Nor- 


way, there  are  fifteen  members,  with 
a  fully  organized  presidency.  Very 
fine  meetings  are  held,  which  attract 
many  friends  as  well  as  members. 
Brother  Homer  P.  Johnson,  the  au- 
thor of  the  letter,  says,  *'We  two 
Elders,  Floyd  A.  Knight  and  I,  en- 
joy the  Relief  Society  meetings  very 
much.  I  receive  the  Magazine  from 
the  Relief  Society  in  my  home  ward 
and  read  each  issue  very  thorough- 
ly." 


700  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Bazaar,  Argentine  Mission 


Argentine  Mission 
\  LETTER  from  Corraine  S.  Wil- 
liams, president  of  the  Argentine 
Mission,  presents  a  picture  of  the 
work  of  Relief  Society  in  that  mis- 
sion. The  lesson  work  as  published 
in  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  is 
quite  generally  used  in  the  organiza- 
tions in  this  country  of  the  south. 
Through  cooperation  with  the  Mex- 
ican Mission,  the  lessons  are  trans- 
lated into  Spanish,  which  is  the  lan- 
guage in  use  in  this  part  of  the  world. 
The  lessons  are  very  interesting  to 
the  sisters.  Quoting  directly  from  Sis- 
ter Williams:  ''We  thoroughly  enjoy 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  Our 
Elders  find  that  it  is  very  helpful 
in  many  ways.  We  regret  tliat  our 
Saints  are  unable  to  enjoy  it  fully 


because  they  are  unable  to  under- 
stand the  language.  However,  we 
translate  much  of  its  contents  for 
their  use.  The  picture  which  accom- 
panies this  item  is  of  the  annual 
bazaar  held  March  17.  Nine  branch 
Relief  Societies  participated  in  this 
happy  event.  The  motto  seen  above 
the  display  is  'La  Caridad  Nunca 
Falla'  ('Charity  Never  Faileth'). 
Seen  in  the  picture  are  Sister  Wil- 
liams, the  president.  Elder  Oren  E. 
Moffett,  assistant  mission  supervis- 
or, and  a  group  of  Relief  Society 
branch  officers.  Due  to  its  size, 
approximately  half  of  the  display  is 
all  that  could  be  included  in  the 
picture.  The  total  sales  from  the 
bazaar  amounted  to  434.20  Pesos 
Argentinos. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  701 


Beirut  Branch  Relief  Society,  Palestine-Syrian  Mission 


Palestine-Syrian  Mission 
I7ROM  this  very  historic  and  in- 
teresting part  of  the  world  comes 
a  delightful  account  of  the  Rehef 
Society  work.  Sister  Leone  O.  Jac- 
obs, mission  president,  writes:  "The 
work  here  is  progressing.  Of  course, 
the  limited  number  of  members 
makes  it  impossible  to  carry  on  the 
activities  as  at  home,  but  under  the 
circumstances  good  work  is  being 
done.  There  has  been  an  increase 
in  attendance  since  the  beginning 
of  the  year.  The  sisters  are  bright 
and  eager  to  learn,  and  the  lessons 
are  enjoyed  by  all."  Visiting  teach- 
ers' work  is  carried  on  to  a  certain 
extent.  Regular  minutes  and  also 
complete  records  of  other  activities 
are  now  being  carefully  kept,  so 
complete  reports  will  now  be  avail- 
able. As  uniform  a  schedule  of  Re- 
lief Society  meetings  will  be  follow- 
ed as  climatic  conditions  will  per- 
mit.   TTie  accompanying  picture  is 


of  one  of  the  Relief  Society  meetings 
here  in  Beirut.  President  Jacobs  is 
present  at  the  meetings  whenever 
possible  and  translates  and  explains 
much  of  the  work  for  the  sisters. 


0 


UR  attention  is  called  to  another 
group  of  Relief  Society  organi- 
zations far  removed  from  those  we 
have  considered. 

Swedish  Mission 

QISTER  VIRGINIA  B.  LAR- 
SON,  president  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety of  the  Mission,  writes:  "It  is 
a  pleasure  for  us  to  report  that  the 
Relief  Societies  held  outstanding 
sessions  in  connection  with  the  re- 
cent district  conferences.  The  Sing- 
ing Mothers  of  the  Mission  were  a 
delightful  feature  of  the  program.  In 
connection  with  these  meetings 
there  were  well  organized  handwork 
exhibitions,  which  showed  the  Swed- 
ish women's  talent  for  creating  col- 


702  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


orful  and  artistic  things.  The  sisters 
of  the  Mission  greatly  enjoy  the 
Relief  Society  organization  and  wish 
to  extend  their  greetings  to  the 
Presidency  in  Salt  Lake  City." 

Danish  Mission 

pROM  Sister  Gertrude  R.  Garff, 

we  have  a  pleasant  message  from 

the  Danish  Mission.    The  sisters  are 


interested  in  the  lesson  work  and 
follow  it  through  very  much  as  it  is 
printed  in  the  Rdiei  Society  Maga- 
zine. Sister  Garff  says,  "We  use  the 
lessons  as  they  come  from  the  office 
with  a  few  minor  changes."  This  is 
a  well  organized  mission,  and  the 
sisters  are  enthusiastic  about  the  Re- 
lief Society  work. 


ibiia  Jeremy  uiichards 


*HE  passing  of  Sister  Ella  Jeremy      the  Society  but  rendered  unusual  ser- 
Richards  recalls  the  splendid  ser-      vice  to  the  Lamanite  sisters  of  the 


vice  rendered  by  her  as  president  of 
the  Malad  Stake  Relief  Society.  Her 
accomplishments  were  many.  Not 
only  was  she  enthusiastic  in  carrying 
into  effect  the  general  program  of 


Washakie  Ward. 

The  General  Board  extend  sym- 
pathy to  the  family  of  Sister  Rich- 
ards. 


Q? 


MY  NEED 

This  is  the  courage  I  need  today- 
Courage  to  walk  the  Christly  way, 
To  know  His  word  is  as  true  for  me 
As  it  was  for  them  at  Galilee; 
To  know  that  I,  too,  must  give  my  all, 
That  I  must  follow  the  higher  call, 
Believing  what  I  cannot  see, 
Proving  that  truth  can  make  me  free. 
To  love  and  live  the  Christly  way 
Takes  courage— and  this  I  need  today! 

—Claire  S.  Boyer. 


MOHMON  HANDICHAFT 


cKighlights 
By  Ndlie  O.  Parker 


"In  the  elder  days  of  art 
Builders  wrought  with  greatest  care 
Each  minute  and  unseen  part. 
For  the  gods  see  everywhere." 

DISCRIMINATING  people  in 
our  modern  day  are  proud  to 
own  articles  that  are  very  care- 
fully and  skillfully  made,  even  to 
the  minutest  detail.  There  is  a  con- 
stant pleasure  derived  from  viewing 
fine  workmanship  and  in  using 
things  that  are  exquisitely  fashioned 
by  expert,  clever  fingers. 

One  of  the  nicest  compliments  to 
pay  a  friend  is  to  present  him  wdth 
a  beautiful  hand-made  gift  from 
Mormon  Handicraft.  The  blue  and 
white  beehive  sticker  is  the  label 
of  fine,  unexcelled  craftsmanship. 
Such  a  gift  is  evidence  of  your  ap- 
praisal of  the  friend's  high  apprecia- 
tion of  lovely,  distinctive  things. 

Dainty  Lamps 

An  unusual  little  alabaster  lamp 
from  the  Shop— a  lighthouse  on  a 


rocky  coast— received  marked  atten- 
tion and  admiration  in  the  gift  room 
at  a  recent  wedding  reception.  Be- 
sides this  enchanting  little  light- 
house there  is  a  beehive  model  which 
would  glow  very  appropriately  on  a 
man's  desk.  There  are  other  types 
of  lamps  available  also. 

Wool  Mittens  and  Ski  Sets 

Prepare  for  the  cold  weather  now 
by  getting  hand-knit  mittens,  scarfs 
and  socks.  There  is  a  nice  variety 
to  choose  from  for  street,  sport,  or 
party  wear.  These  ski  sets  are  very 
desirable  in  our  mountainous  coun- 
try where  skiing  is  a  favorite  sport. 
The  dainty  llama-down  mittens  for 
formal  evening  wear  are  'Veritable 
poems"  in  their  exquisite  beauty  of 
workmanship  and  color  harmony. 
These  and  some  of  the  sport  models 
for  both  adults  and  children  have 
attractive  designs  embroidered  on 
them.  Nothing  could  be  nicer  for 
birthday  or  Christmas  gifts.  Early 
shopping  assures  getting  one's  choice 
without  delay  or  disappointment. 

New  Sweaters 

Some  new  sweaters  have  come  to 
the  Shop.  They  are  smart  and  up 
to  the  minute  according  to  Vogue's 
dictum. 

Party  Favors 

A  number  of  pretty  and  original 
motives  for  party  favors,  nut  cups 
and  place  cards  are  now  available. 
Come  and  see  them  when  planning 
your  next  luncheon. 


IC  DEPARTMENT 


Lises  of  the   ioaton 

Wade  N.  Stephens  of  the  Tabernacle  Organ  Staff 


npHE  purpose  of  the  baton  is  to 
increase  the  visible  length  of  the 
right  arm.  It  should  be  held  easily 
with  any  grip  that  will  permit  the 
baton  to  continue  in  a  straight  line 
with  the  forearm. 

The  first  function  of  the  baton 
is  to  indicate  the  rhythm  by  using 
a  definite  beat-pattern,  which  shows 
where  the  accent  occurs  as  well  as 
the  speed  of  the  beat.  The  down- 
beat, which  is  always  the  strongest 
beat,  indicates  the  strongest  meas- 
ure-accent—the first  beat  of  the 
measure. 

The  established  beat-patterns  are 
as  follows: 

Duple  rhythm  (3/8,  2/4,  2/2,  ^,  fast 
6/8)  down,  up,  with  a  hook  or  bounce 
at  the  bottom. 

Triple  rhythm  (3/8,  3/4,  3/2,  fast  9/8) 
down,  right,  up,  forming  a  triangle,  with 
a  bounce  at  the  end  of  each  beat. 

Quadruple  rhythm  (4/8,  4/4,  4/2,  fast 
12/8)  down,  left,  right,  up  diagonally 
to  the  beginning  of  the  down-beat,  with 
bounces  to  make  beats  definite. 

Slow  9/8  is  beaten  as  triple  time,  with 
each  beat  divided  into  three,  thus: 
DOWN,  down,  down,  RIGHT,  right, 
right,  UP,  up,  up.  The  first  beat  of 
each  group  is  large,  the  others  small. 

Slow  12/8  is  beaten  as  quadruple  time, 
with  the  beats  each  divided  into  three 
as  in  9/8. 

The  baton  is  also  used  to  give  the 
cue  beat.  This  is  a  small  beat  given 
before  the  first  note  to  prepare  the 
singers  to  start  together.  It  is  small- 
er than  an  ordinary  beat  but  takes 
the  same  direction  as  the  beat  before 


the  singing  begins  and  the  same 
length  of  time  as  a  beat  in  the  tempo 
of  the  piece.  A  small  down  beat 
will  start  the  singing  on  the  second 
beat;  a  small  second  beat  will  start 
the  piece  on  the  third  beat,  and  so 
on. 

At  the  end  of  a  piece  or  section 
of  the  piece,  the  singers  must  all 
be  stopped  together.  This  is  ac- 
complished by  the  cut-off,  a  sharp 
downward  motion  of  the  baton.  At 
the  end  of  the  piece  the  downward 
motion  continues  until  the  baton 
disappears  from  sight  at  the  con- 
ductor's side;  if  the  piece  is  not  fin- 
ished, the  baton  is  moved  down- 
ward, then  raised  quickly  to  be  ready 
to  go  on.  When  used  this  way  in 
the  course  of  a  composition,  the  cut- 
off is  also  the  cue  beat  for  the  next 
note. 

The  fermata  or  hold  is  indicated 
by  a  movement  of  the  baton  direct- 
ly toward  the  singers,  holding  it  par- 
allel to  the  front  of  the  body  with 
the  point  elevated  a  little.  It  is 
followed  by  the  cut-off  or  by  the 
cut-off  and  cue-beat  combined.  This 
motion  may  also  be  used  on  the  last 
note  of  the  piece  instead  of  beating 
time  for  the  duration  of  the  last 
note. 

In  addition  to  these  purely  me- 
chanical functions,  the  baton  is  used 
to  indicate  tempo  and  to  change 
the  loudness.  The  tempo  is  indi- 
cated by  the  speed  of  the  beat  and 
(Continued  on  page  727) 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

cJheologyi  ana  cJestimony 

Lesson  4 

Saul  the  Pharisee  and  Persecutor 


Helpful  References 

.  F.  W.  Farrar,  The  Life  and  Work 
of  St  Paul  chs.  II,  III,  IV,  VIII,  IX. 

A.  T.  Robertson,  Epochs  in  the 
Life  of  Paul,  pp.  1-38. 

B.  W.  Robinson,  The  Life  of  Paul, 
(1918),  pp.  25-42. 

J.  Paterson  Smyth,  The  Story  of 
St.  Paul's  Life  and  LetteiSy  pp.  1-27. 

F.  A.  Spencer,  Beyond  Damascus^ 
chs.  Mil,  VII,  IX,  X. 

CAUL'S  FAMILY  AND  ANCES- 
TRY.—Saul  was  a  prince  among 
men.  He  will  be  remembered  as 
long  as  the  earth  lasts.  For  that 
reason  it  is  fitting  to  inquire  about 
his  family  and  genealogy. 

He  was  a  Jew  who  was  only  too 
glad  to  boast  descent  from  Abraham 
(2  Cor.  11:22).  In  his  letter  to 
the  Philippians  (3:5)  he  emphasizes 
the  fact  that  he  was  ''of  the  race  of 
Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a 
Hebrew  of  Hebrews".  In  his  early 
zeal  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
he  was  much  concerned  about  fam- 
ily trees.  His  later  reference  to  ''end- 
less genealogies"  (1  Tim.  1:4)  is 
probably  an  allusion  to  some  prac- 
tices not  unknown  in  his  own  family. 
Pride  of  race  and  family  was  com- 
mon among  the  Jews  of  his  class. 

It  is  extremely  unfortunate  that 
we  know  so  little  about  Saul's  fam- 
ily. We  do  not  even  know  the 
names  of  his  father  and  mother. 
However,  we  are  told  that  he  was 
not  only  a  Pharisee  himself,  but  the 
son  of  a  Pharisee  (Acts  23:6).    His 


father  was,  furthermore,  a  Roman 
citizen.  This  fact  is  an  important 
one,  for  Saul  was  therefore  a  Roman 
by  birth  (Acts  22:28).  The  fact 
that  he  was  a  Roman  aided  him  im- 
mensely in  carrying  the  Gospel  to 
various  parts  of  the  Roman  Empire. 
Rome  made  the  world  respect  her 
citizens. 

Saul  was  born  in  Tarsus,  one  of 
the  great  Greek  cities  in  the  Roman 
Empire.  Sir  W.  A.  Ramsay  has 
definitely  shown  that  it  was  possible 
for  Jews  to  become  Roman  citizens 
in  a  city  like  Tarsus  by  being  enroll- 
ed in  "a  Tribe  set  apart  for  them, 
in  which  they  could  control  the  re- 
ligious rites  and  identify  them  with 
the  service  of  the  synagogue".  It 
was  not  necessary,  therefore,  that 
such  Roman  Jews  take  part  in  idol- 
atrous sacrifices  to  pagan  gods  and 
other  hated  ceremonies  inimical  to 
their  religious  interests. 

It  is  quite  probable  that  Saul's 
father  was  an  influential  man  in  his 
community  and  an  individual  of 
considerable  means.  He  probably 
financed  his  son's  schooling  in  Jeru- 
salem. Every  Jewish  boy  learned  a 
trade,  and  Saul  was  probably  taught 
to  be  a  tent-maker  by  his  father. 
Even  in  his  later  life  as  an  apostle, 
Saul  made  good  use  of  his  trade 
so  that  he  should  not  be  too  de- 
pendent upon  anyone  for  his  living. 

In  relation  to  Saul's  mother,  the 
late  Dr.  A.  T.  Robertson  wrote: 
"The  mother  ...  must  have  been  a 
woman  of  force  to  have  reared  such 


706  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

a  son.  We  catch  a  faint  glimpse  of  ture.  Therein  lay  salvation.  It  was 
her  also  when  Paul  says:  1  thank  thought  just  as  bad  to  violate  a  min- 
God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  fore-  or  religious  statute  as  to  commit  a 
fathers' (2  Tim.  1:3).  She  is  in  that  grave  sin,  because  the  whole  Law 
pious  line.  That  is  the  noblest  heri-  was  revealed  by  God.  The  Pharisees 
tage  of  all.  In  the  mention  of  Tim-  found  it  necessary  to  have  a  com- 
othy's  mother,  Eunice,  and  grand-  plete  and  careful  explanation  of  ev- 
mother,  Lois  ( 1 : 5 ) ,  it  is  not  difficult  ery  minor  requirement  of  the  Law 
to  catch  the  reflection  of  Saul's  own  in  order  to  avoid  sins  of  ignorance, 
fireside.  When  Paul  reminds  Tim-  Every  single  injunction  of  the  613 
othy  of  whom  he  had  learned  the  parts  of  the  Mosaic  code  in  addition 
Holy  Scriptures  even  from  a  babe  to  the  oral  prescriptions  of  the  rab- 
(3:i4f),  he  was  echoing  his  own  ex-  bis  had  to  be  observed.  There  were 
perience  in  the  home  in  Tarsus.  This  over  1500  listed  things  which  a  Phar- 
Jewish  matron  must  not  be  over-  isee  might  not  do  on  the  Sabbath 
looked  when  we  study  the  influences  day.  The  freedom  of  our  day  makes 
that  moulded  Saul.  She  made  the  it  hard  for  us  to  believe  that  the 
home  where  he  grew  and  whose  ancient  Pharisees  could  be  so  strict, 
stamp  he  always  bore."  A  splendid  description  of  the  life  of 
We  do  not  know  how  many  sis-  a  Pharisee  is  contained  in  the  second 
ters  Saul  had,  but  we  do  know  he  chapter  of  Professor  F.  A.  Spencer's 
had  one.  When  he  was  in  dire  recent  book.  Beyond  Damascus, 
straits  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem  as  an  Notwithstanding  the  strict  nature 
apostle,  and  in  danger  of  being  killed,  of  Saul's  early  training,  we  cannot 
we  are  told  that  "Paul's  sister's  son,  help  but  believe  that  the  city  of 
hearing  of  their  (the  enemy)  lying  Tarsus  with  its  Greek  background 
in  wait,  he  went  and  entered  into  left  also  a  deep  mark  upon  him. 
the  castle,  and  told  Paul".  (Acts  23:  The  Greeks  had  a  marvelous  culture. 
16)  As  Professor  Robertson  reminds  Their  literature,  art,  architecture, 
us,  a  later  story  calls  Saul's  sister,  games,  philosophy  and  science  have 
Rachel.  If  there  were  other  sisters,  left  a  wonderful  impress  upon  our 
and  even  brothers,  history  has  left  Western  civilization  and  cannot 
us  no  record.  have  failed  to  attract  the  intelligent 
CAUL  AS  STUDENT  AND  and  receptive  young  Saul.  Note  his 
^  PHARISEE.-As  a  boy  Saul  comment  in  1  Cor  9:24-27:  ''Know 
was  probably  brought  up  in  the  Y^  ^^^  *at  they  which  run  m  a  race 
strict  fashion  of  the  Pharisees.  His  ^^^n  all,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize? 
father  would  be  well  schooled  in  ^o  run,  that  ye  may  obtain.  And 
the  Law.  Israel's  great  advantage  every  man  that  striveth  for  the  mas- 
over  the  rest  of  the  world  was  tery  is  temperate  in  all  things.  Now 
thought  to  consist  of  her  possession  they  do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible 
of  the  Scriptures  and  the  rabbinical  crown;  but  we  an  incorruptible.  I 
commentaries  upon  them.  Accord-  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncertainly; 
ing  to  strict  Pharisaical  views  it  was  so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that  beateth 
necessary  to  know  in  detail  the  reve-  the  air:  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
lation  of  God  as  contained  in  Scrip-  and  bring  it  into  subjection.  ..." 


RaiEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  707 

Between  the  ages  of  six  and  twelve  one  of  the  famous  characters  in  the 
Saul  went  to  school  (the  House  of  early  church,  defends  himself  before 
the  Book)  and  thoroughly  learned  the  Jewish  Sanhedrin  for  heresy  and 
all  matters  pertaining  to  the  Scrip-  treason.  His  biting  words  cut  the 
tures  normally  required  of  a  young  Jewish  leaders  to  the  quick,  and 
Pharisee.  He  then  learned  a  trade  without  the  formalities  required  by 
before  entering  the  advanced  rab-  law  they  thrust  him  without  the 
binical  schools  at  the  age  of  fifteen  city  and  stoned  him  to  death.  The 
years.  At  a  later  time  he  could  say  historian  then  introduces  the  subject 
that  he  was  ''brought  up"  at  Jeru-  of  this  sketch  as  follows:  ''And  the 
salem  (Acts  22:3).  This  would  im-  witnesses  laid  down  their  garments 
ply  that  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  an  at  the  feet  of  a  young  man  named 
early  age.  Saul  tells  us  that  he  was  Saul."  His  (Luke's)  psychology 
"taught  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel  ac-  could  scarcely  be  improved,  for  the 
cording  to  the  perfect  manner  of  the  young  Pharisee  is  soon  to  be  pre- 
law of  the  fathers,  and  was  zealous  sented  as  one  of  the  greatest  forces 
toward  God".  (Acts  22:3)  Gamaliel  in  the  Christian  Church.  The  next 
was  a  famous  teacher  who  followed  chapter  of  Acts  recounts  other  deeds 
the  more  liberal  and  lenient  pre-  of  Saul.  "And  Saul  was  well  pleased 
cepts  of  the  school  of  Hillel  rather  with  his  (Stephen's)  death.  .  .  But 
than  the  stern  orthodox  tradition  of  Saul  made  havoc  of  the  church,  en- 
Shammai.  He  allowed  his  students  tering  into  every  house,  and  haling 
to  study  Greek  literature  in  addition  men  and  women  committed  them 
to  the  strictly  Jewish  subjects.  Ap-  to  prison."  (Acts  8:1,  3)  The 
parently  he  had  a  more  tolerant  atti-  very  force  with  which  the  young 
tude  toward  the  Gentiles  than  most  Pharisee  sought  to  blot  out  the  he- 
other  teachers  of  his  time.  The  in-  retical  Christian  movement  perhaps 
cident  mentioned  in  Acts  5:34-39  portrays  the  sincerity  by  which  he 
warms  us  in  his  favor.  Saul  un-  was  actuated.  In  after  years,  Saul 
doubtedly  owed  much  of  his  later  bitterly  reproached  himself  for  the 
breadth  of  view  and  generosity  of  attacks  he  made  on  the  Church.  "I 
spirit  to  this  Jewish  teacher.  Judg-  persecuted  this  way  unto  the  death, 
ing  from  the  events  mentioned  in  binding  and  delivering  into  prisons 
the  Acts,  Saul  learned  his  lessons  both  men  and  women."  (Acts  22:4) 
well,  for  he  was  quickly  recognized  Again:  "And  when  they  were  put  to 
as  a  brilliant  and  zealous  advocate  death  I  gave  my  voice  against  them." 
of  Pharisaic  principles.  Nevertheless,  (Acts  26:10)  At  another  time  he 
the  strict  discipline  he  underwent  writes:  "For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
in  the  Jewish  schools  was  later  to  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be 
prove  of  inestimable  value  in  his  called  an  apostle  because  I  perse- 
presentation  of  Gospel  principles  to  cuted  the  church  of  God."  (1  Cor. 
Hebrews  and  Greeks  alike.  15 -9)  All  these  are  serious  condem- 
nations and  reveal  by  their  vigor  and 
CAUL,  THE  JEWISH  RABBI  force  his  recognition  of  the  great 
^  AND  PERSECUTOR.  —  The  damage  done  by  him  as  a  persecut- 
seventh  chapter  of  Acts  is  remark-  ing  Rabbi.  (See  also  Gal.  1:13;  1 
able  for  its  dramatic  power.  Stephen,  Tim.  1:13) 


708  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Questions  and  Pioblems      '  rar,  The  Liie  and  Work  of  St.  Paul, 

(Deal  only  with  those  that  time  and  chs.  II,  III.) 

circumstances  permit.)  3.  Assign  someone  to  describe  the 

TT             11                    .  r     .1  beHefs  and  practices  of  the  ancient 

1    How  wou  d  you  account  for  the  ph^risees.  (Spencer,  Beyond  Damas- 

fact  that  so  httle  is  known  of  Saul  s  ^^^^  ^^    ^\,  ^P^^^^^^  /^^  ^.^^  ^^^ 

^^^^^y-  Work  of  St  Paul,  ch.  IV.) 

2.  Have  a  member  of  the  class  4.  How  would  you    explain    the 

report  on  the  city  of  Tarsus  as  it  fact  that  Saul  consented  to  the  death 

existed  in  Saul's  day.  (See  Spencer,  of  innocent  people,  yet  was  eventu- 

Beyond  Damascus,  chs.  I,  III;  Far-  ally  made  an  apostie? 

visiting  cJeacner  LUepartment 

MESSAGES  TO  THE  HOME 

No.  4 

Gifts 

"Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and  cometh  down  from  the 

Father  of  lights,  with  whom   there  is  no  variableness,   neither  shadow   of  turning." 
— ^James  1:17. 

/^IFTS  may  be  classified  as  spir-  "And    he    that    had    received    five 

itual,    intellectual    or   material,  talents  came  and  brought  other  five 

and  "every  man  hath  his  proper  gift  talents,  saying,   Lord,    thou    deliv- 

from  God"  to  cherish  and  enlarge  eredst  unto  me  five  talents:  behold, 

upon.    The  apostle  Peter  says,  "as  I  have  gained  beside  them  five  tal- 

every  man  hath  received  the  gift  so  ents  more, 

minister."  "His  Lord  said  unto  him,  Well 

From    the    Doctrine    and    Cove-  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  ser- 

nants,  46:11,  we  learn:  "For  all  have  vant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 

not  every  gift  given  unto  them;  for  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 

there  are  many  gifts,  and  to  every  over  many  things:  enter  thou  into 

man  is  given  a  gift  by  the  Spirit  of  the  joy  of  the  Lord.  ..." 

God."    To  one  is  given  the  word  of  Then  he  which  had  received  the 

wisdom,   to   another  faith,   to  an-  one  talent  was  afraid  and  hid  it  in 

other  the  gift  of  healing,  to  others  the  earth  and  his  Lord  said,  "Take 

power  to  cultivate  the  virtues  that  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and 

make  Christian  character.  give  it  unto  him  which  hath  ten  tal- 

Whatever  one's  gift,  it  becomes  ents.    For  unto  every  one  that  hath 

his  responsibility  to  develop  it  fully  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 

and  completely  for  the  work  of  the  abundance;  but  from  him  that  hath 

Master  and  the  advancement  of  self,  not  shall  be  taken  away  even  that 

The  Savior  taught  this  in  the  parable  which  he  hath." 

of  The  Talents   (Matt.  25:14-30).  The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  said. 


RELIEF  SOCeY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  709 

"Everything  that  God  gives  us  is  artist,  writer,    reader,    homemaker, 
lawful  and  right;  and  it  is  proper  teacher,  leader  or  follower  our  am- 
that  we  should  enjoy  His  gifts  and  bition  should  not  be  to  excel  one 
blessings  whenever  and  wherever  He  another,  but  rather  to  develop  our 
is  disposed  to  bestow.  .  .  Blessings  gift  to  the  utmost,  that  we  may  bet- 
offered,  but  rejected,  are  no  longer  ter  serve  God  and  our  fellowmen; 
blessings,  but  become  like  the  talent  then,  will  the  gift  be  added  upon, 
hid  in  the  earth  by  the  slothful  ser-  Discussion 
vant;  the  proffered  good  returns  to         ^    List  some  spiritual  gifts;  intel- 
the  giver;  the  blessmg  is  bestowed  lectual-  material 
on  those  who  will  receive  and  oc-         ^    j^ow  may  each  of  these  be  im- 
cupy;  for  unto  him  that  hath  shall  proved  upon? 
be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abun-             ^j^^^  ^J^^^^l^  1^^  ^^^  objective 
dantly,  but  unto  him  that  hath  not  -^  developing  our  gifts? 
or  will  not  receive,  shall  be  taken         ^   Analyze  yourself.       What  do 
away  that  which  he  hath,  or  might  you  consider  your  special  gift?  How 
have  had."  niay  it  be  used  for  the  advancement 
Whether  we  are  gifted  as  poet,  of  the  work  of  the  Master? 


?5^ 


oLii 


I 


tCCdtilfG 

THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  NOVEL 

Lesson  4 

Les  Miserables 

N  a  course  on  the  novel  the  dom-  officer  in  the  service  of  the  Army 

inant    literary    figures    of    nine-  of  the  Republic,  accompanied  Jos- 

teenth-century    France    cannot    be  eph  Bonaparte,  brother  of  Napole- 

omitted.    By  almost  universal  con-  on,  first  to  Naples,  then  to  Madrid; 

sent  Victor  Hugo  is  recognized  as  the  family  had  rather  a  wandering 

one  of  the  greatest  French  poets,  existence. 

His  splendid  collection  of  lyrics,  his  Victor's  first  book  of  poems  ap- 
masterpieces  in  drama,  his  stupend-  peared  in  1822,  when  he  was  just 
ous  novels  place  him  among  the  twenty  years  old,  and  he  was  early 
most  renowned  writers  of  all  ages  recognized  as  the  foremost  leader 
and  races.  It  was  said  of  him  that  in  that  literary  and  artistic  revolu- 
hc  wrote  as  if  he  had  "dipped  his  tion  which  has  been  called  Roman- 
pen  in  incandescent  lava".  Readers  ticism.  Macy  calls  him  ''The  prince 
are  always  struck  by  the  passionate  of  poets  who  held  his  throne  for 
fervor,  the  dazzling  color,  the  splen-  fifty  years."  He  also  says,  "The 
did  imagery  of  his  writing.  He  was  variety  and  abundance  of  his  work  is 
born  in  Besancon,  an  old  town  and  past  belief,  and  the  disposition  of 
fortress  in  the  east  of  France,  in  later  criticism  to  reduce  his  stature  is 
1802.    His  father,  who  had  been  an  in  part  a  protest  against  his  very 


710  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

bulk."  Phelps  says  'The  great  Ro-  Dame  de  Paris,  Toilers  of  the  Sea, 
mantics  are  supermen."  Certainly  Ninety  Three,  The  Man  Who 
this  is  true  of  Hugo— poet,  dramatist,  Laughs,  and  Les  Miserahles,  which 
novelist— preeminent  in  all  three  was  published  April  3,  1862.  Before 
fields  of  literature.  His  son,  Francois-  publication  Les  Miserahles  had  been 
Victor,  made  a  complete  translation  translated  into  nine  languages,  and 
of  Shakespeare's  works  into  French,  its  simultaneous  appearance  at 
a  remarkable  achievement,  and  the  Paris,  London,  Brussels,  New  York, 
father  wrote  an  introduction  which  Madrid,  Berlin,  Saint  Petersburg 
fills  a  whole  volume.  It  sets  forth  and  Turin  was  a  literary  event.  It 
Hugo's  view  of  the  nature  of  the  has  since  been  translated  into  twelve 
great  English  poet's  genius  in  so  other  languages.  Les  Miserahles  is 
brilliant  a  manner  that  it  shows  how  a  universal  book,  for  it  has  an  appeal 
high  he  might  have  risen  as  a  literary  to  readers  of  "every  age  and  every 
critic.  Politics  occupied  a  great  deal  taste".  It  appeared  when  the  au- 
of  Victor  Hugo's  time  and  thought,  thor  was  sixty  years  of  age.  Accord- 
He  lived  practically  through  the  ing  to  Phelps,  not  any  of  the  very 
nineteenth  century,  which  has  been  great  novels  have  been  written  when 
called  the  age  of  revolution— indus-  their  authors  were  young.  There 
trial  and  social  as  well  as  political—  must  be  a  seasoned  judgment,  a  per- 
and  much  of  his  finest  writing  was  fected  experience  for  the  best  crea- 
occasioned  by  public  events  as  he  tions,  impossible  to  youth.  So  in  Les 
experienced  them,  history  in  the  Miserahles  we  have  Hugo  with  his 
making.  His  writings  were  colored  enormous  knowledge  of  life  and  his- 
by  his  early  life  in  Spain.  He  found  tory  and  his  magnificent  power  in 
himself  in  difficulties  many  times  full  maturity,  producing  'a  social 
by  his  fearless  expression,  and  spent  record"  of  irresistible  fascination, 
years  in  exile  from  France.  His  life  The  immediate  success  of  the  book 
was  as  active,  as  sad,  as  romantic  and  was  astounding,  and  it  has  continued 
as  thrilling  as  the  great  literary  rec-  to  hold  its  place  in  the  front  ranks 
ords  he  has  created.  of  the  world's  best  fiction. 

His  biographer,  Adolphe  Cohn,  ^he  work  is  divided  into  five  main 

says:     Posterity,  in  placing  Victor  ^ooks,  but  the  central  figure  in  the 

Hugo  among  the  greatest  writers  of  ^^^^^  j^  t^^^  Valjean,  a  convict  who 

all  ages,  will  smgle  out  Hernani  as  ^^^^^  ^  ^g^I,        g^^  ^3^^  a  ^oul 

his  dramatic  masterpiece,  Les  Chati-  transfigured  and  redeemed  through 

ments,  his  magnificent  collection  of  suffering.     It  is  a  complicated  his- 

lyrics  as  far  above  all  the  rest,  and  j^      ^jji^h  involves  many  charac- 

Les  Miserables  as  his  best  novel."  ^^,5,  chiefly  types  of  the  poor,  the 

It  IS  with  the  novel  that  our  par-  unfortunate  and  the  vicious  of  Paris; 

ticular  interest  lies  m  this  course.  j,ence,  the  name-Miserable-in  the 

TJUGO'S  activity  in  this  field  be-  full  etymological  sense  of  the  word, 

gan  early.    When  only  twenty-  France  had  lived  through  centuries 

three  he  published  Hans  of  IseJand,  of   misrule   and   oppression    under 

but  it  was  merely  a  forerunner  of  the  Bourbons,  which  reached  a  dra- 

his  great  works  of  later  life— Notre  matic  climax    in    the    Revolution. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  711 

Napoleon  had  played  his  marvelous  ance  and  sympathy.  Hugo's  con- 
role  in  French  history;  there  had  ception  of  the  real  Christian  is  por- 
been  the  re-establishment  of  the  trayed  in  the  man,  who  was  also  a 
monarchy  and  its  overthrow,  the  Re-  very  fine  scholar.  ''He  could  say 
public  again  created.  It  was  a  time  the  grandest  things  in  the  most 
of  tlie  most  intense  political  unrest  common  language;  and  as  he  spoke 
and  unstable  economic  conditions  all  dialects,  his  words  entered  the 
with  the  people,  as  always,  the  most  souls  of  all.  Moreover,  his  manners 
acute  sufferers.  There  were  social  with  the  rich  were  the  same  as  with 
problems  which  might  well  occupy  the  poor.  He  condemned  nothing 
the  mind  of  a  great  writer.  Les  hastily,  or  without  taking  account 
Miserables  presents  them  with  un-  of  circumstances.  He  would  say, 
forgettable  vividness.  Are  these  peo-  'Let  us  see  the  way  in  which  the 
pie,  whom  society  cannot  but  de-  fault  came  to  pass'.  .  .  He  was  in- 
clare  law-breakers,  really  guilty?  Are  dulgent  towards  women  and  towards 
they  responsible  for  their  deeds,  or  the  poor  upon  whom  the  weight 
does  the  responsibility  belong  else-  of  society  falls  most  heavily.  .  .  . 
where?  Is  the  real  offender  the  man  Teach  the  ignorant  as  much  as  you 
who  performs  the  deed,  or  the  man  can.  Society  is  culpable  in  not  pro- 
who  places  him  in  a  position  where  viding  instruction  for  all,  and  it  must 
he  can  hardly  escape  sinning  against  answer  for  the  night  which  it  pro- 
social  and  moral  order?  One  feels  duces.  If  the  soul  is  left  in  dark- 
that  Victor  Hugo,  with  his  great  ness,  sins  will  be  committed.  The 
tenderness,  is  always  asking:  "Above  guilty  one  is  not  he  who  commits  the 
all,  are  not  these  people  to  be  pit-  sin,  but  he  who  causes  the  darkness, 
ied?"  As  we  see  he  had  a  strange  and  pe- 

ES  MISERABLES  is  a  most  com-  ^uliar  way  of  judging  things.    I  sus- 

prehensive  picture  of  Paris,  and  P^^^'  ^^^  '^°  ^'^'l"''^*^  '*  ^'°'^  *^ 

expresses  the  author's  conception  of  P 

his  own  time  and  his  suggestions  This  sets  the  stage  for  Hugo's  love 

for  the  future.     It  is  undoubtedly  of  contrast— never  more  dramatical- 

a  novel  with  a  purpose,  as  are  the  ly  employed  than  in  the  introduc- 

great  humanitarian  works  of  Charles  ^io"  of  the  great  character  who  is 

Dickens,    but    the   author's    poetic  tl^e  central  theme  of  the  novel.    It 

genius  and  his  feeling  for  the  ideal  is  also  a  terrible  indictment  against 

and  the  picturesque  find  ample  op-  society  for  its  cruelty  to  the  unfor- 

portunity  for  expression  along  with  tunate. 

the  reformer's  practical  sense  and  In  the  beginning    Jean    Valjean 

science.  was  a  simple  hard-working  peasant 

The  opening  chapters  present  one  who  sought  in  vain  for  employment, 

of  the  most  saintly  characters  ever  and   in   desperation   one   night  he 

portrayed  in  fiction.      The  Bishop  stole  a  loaf  of  bread  for  his  sister's 

of  D shapes  his  life  in  literal  starving  children.    He  was  arrested 

obedience  to  the  teachings  of  the  and  condemned  to  the  galleys  for 

Savior.     He  is  the  living  embodi-  five  years,  a  punishment  lengthened 

ment  of  mercy  and  kindness,  toler-  to  nineteen  years  by  his  attempts  to 


L 


712  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


escape.  Cruelty  and  privation  made 
him  inert  and  brutish.  "J^^^  ^^^' 
jean  entered  the  galleys  sobbing  and 
shuddering:  he  went  out  hardened; 
he  entered  in  despair:  he  went  out 
sullen."  The  author  shows  himself 
to  be  a  master  psychologist  in  his 
analysis  of  the  workings  of  this  man's 
mind.  After  savage  treatment  en- 
dured nineteen  years  for  breaking 
a  pane  of  glass  and  stealing  a  loaf 
of  bread,  Jean  Valjean  was,  as  his 
yellow  passport  indicated,  ''a  very 
dangerous  man"  when  he  was  at  last 
set  at  liberty.  It  is  impossible  to 
conceive  of  a  more  tragic  demon- 
stration of  ''man's  inhumanity  to 
man"  than  the  experiences  of  the 
released  convict  as  he  begs  for  food 
and  shelter,  and  though  he  offers  to 
pay  for  it  he  cannot  find  accommo- 
dation in  a  stable  or  even  in  the 
jail.  He  learned  that  'liberation  is 
not  deliverance.  A  convict  may 
leave  the  galleys  behind  but  not  his 
condemnation." 

Hungry  and  utterly  exhausted, 
despairing  of  finding  a  place  to  stay, 
he  lay  down  on  a  stone  bench  on 
a  public  street  when  'a  good  wom- 
an, coming  out  of  the  church,"  asked 
him  why  he  was  there.  He  told 
her  he  had  knocked  at  every  door, 
and  they  had  all  been  closed  to  him. 
"  'You  have  knocked  at  every  door?' 
she  asked.  'Yes.'  'Have  you  knock- 
ed at  that  one  there?'  'No.'  'Knock 
there.'  She  pointed  to  the  Bishop's 
little  low  house  across  the  Square." 
That  door  opened  to  receive  him. 
These  two  men  are  thus  placed  be- 
fore the  reader  with  all  the  dramatic 
skill  of  a  supreme  artist— the  Bish- 
op of  D ,  in  very  deed  a  saint, 

Jean  Valjean,  the  convict.  "Any- 
thing less  than  the  first  would  have 
failed  to  soften  the  second." 


With  wonderful  accuracy  of  de- 
tail, the  events  of  that  memorable 
night  in  the  home  of  the  Bishop 
are  related.  The  powers  of  good 
and  evil  in  their  eternal  conflict 
stand  revealed  in  the  flesh.  This 
conflict,  presented  by  a  master  nov- 
elist, shows  with  unflinching  touch 
on  the  one  hand  the  captivity  of 
the  soul  and  the  inevitable  misery 
that  follows  the  breaking  of  moral 
law;  on  the  other,  the  matchless 
unconquerable  power  that  lies  in  the 
truly  good. 

In  return  for  the  first  hospitality 
and  kindness  he  had  ever  known, 
Jean  Valjean  steals  the  sflver  plates 
and  escapes  in  the  night.  When 
the  police  bring  him  back  the  next 
day,  the  Bishop  saves  him  by  de- 
claring that  the  silver  had  been  a 
free  gift.  "  'Ah,  there  you  are!'  said 
he,  looking  towards  Jean  Valjean,  T 
am  glad  to  see  you.  But  I  gave  you 
the  candlesticks  also,  which  are  sil- 
ver like  the  rest,  and  would  bring 
two  hundred  francs.  Why  did  you 
not  take  them  along  with  the  plates?' 

.  .  .  He  went  to  the  mantle-piece, 
took  the  two  candlesticks  and 
brought  them  to  Jean  Valjean. 
'Now',  said  the  Bishop,  'go  in  peace. 
...  By  the  way,  my  friend,  when 
you  come  again  you  need  not  come 
through  the  garden.  You  can  always 
come  in  and  go  out  by  the  front 
door.  It  is  closed  only  with  a  latch 
day  or  night.  .  .  Forget  not,  never 
forget  that  you  have  promised  me  to 
use  this  silver  to  become  an  honest 
man.'  "  Jean  Valjean,  who  had  no 
recollection  of  this  promise,  stood 
confounded.  The  Bishop  had  laid 
much  stress  upon  these  words  as  he 
uttered  them.  He  continued,  sol- 
emnly: "  'Jean  Valjean,  my  brother: 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE.  OCTOBER  -  713 

you  belong  no  longer  to  evil,  but  so  many  new  and  unknown  influ- 

to  good.    It  is  your  soul  that  I  am  ences.     When  the  intellect  awoke 

buying  for  you.    I  withdraw  it  from  and  saw  this  act  of  the  brute,  Jean 

dark  thoughts  and  from  the  spirit  Valjean  recoiled  in  anguish  and  ut- 

of  perdition,  and  I  give  it  to  God  tered  a  cry  of  horror!"    He  fell  on 

Almighty.'  "  his  knees  and  burst  into  tears— it 

The  chapter  entitled  "Petit  Ger-  was  the  first  time  he  had  wept  for 

vais"  is  one  of  the  most  important  nineteen  years, 
in  the  story.    It  describes  Jean  Val- 

jean's  hasty  exit  from  the  city,  his  Questions  and  Suggestions 

encounter  with  the  little  boy.  Petit  ^    why  was  Victor  Hugo  so  well 

Gervais,  and  his  theft  of  the  forty  qualified  to  write  a  great  novel?  To 

sous  piece  from  the  child.       This  ^^^t  literary  school  did  he  belong? 

chapter  is  one  of  those  which  places  2.  Do  you  agree    with    William 

Les   Miseiahles   among   the    finest  Lyon  Phelps  as  to  the  age  of  those 

type  of  the  psychological  novel  as  ^^q  i^^^e  produced  the  greatest  nov- 

well  as  of  the  romantic  realistic.  The  ^i^?    cite  examples  of  other  authors, 

theft  itself  had  a  very  important  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  conditions  in 

reaction  upon  Jean  Valiean  s  later     t,  ^         ■,    -      tt     ^^^  ir^*.- i.i,«4. 

life     Whv  had  he  stolen  the  ch\]c\\  ^'^"^^  "^"""^  ^"^^  ^  lifetime  that 
lite.    Why  had  he  stolen  the  child  s  0^^^^^  the  setting  for  great  liter- 
money?  He  could  not  have  explain-  ^           i  p               o         d 
ed  it.    "Was  it  the  final  effect,  the  ^^  ^,^^,      .    ,      .     ., 
final  effort  of  the  evil  thoughts  he  .  4-  Wh^,V'  the  significance  of  the 
had  brought  from  the  galleys?  .  .  .  ^'^^  ^^^  Miserables? 
It  was  not  the  man  who  had  stolen,  5-  ^^^e    someone    describe    the 
it  was  the  beast  which  from  habit  household  and  home  life    of    the 

and  instinct  had  stupidly  set  its  foot     Bishop  of  D . 

upon  that  money,  while  the  intel-  6.  Briefly  discuss  Jean  Valjean  as 

lect  was  struggling  in  the  midst  of  he  first  appears. 

Social  Service 

Lesson  4 

Psychology  of  Resisting  Sales  Pressure 

I.  WHAT  DOES  A  PURCHASE  ters  in  this  lesson,  may  better  fortify 
CONSIST  OF  PSYCHOLOGIC-  himself  against  sales  pressure  by  un- 
ALLY?  While  there  can  be  no  derstanding  something  of  the  meth- 
hard  and  fast  definition  of  the  steps  ods  of  selling, 
in  a  purchase,  we  find  that  a  formula  E.  K.  Strong,  of  Stanford  Gradu- 
which  shows  roughly  the  stages  ate  School  of  Business,  has  given 
through  which  a  purchase  progresses  us  the  following  formula  of  a  pur- 
is  helpful  in  understanding  the  men-  chase:  (1)  A  want  must  be  felt  by 
tal  processes  involved  in  buying.  The  the  buyer;  ( 2 )  a  commodity  which 
purchaser,  in  whom  our  interest  cen-  is  considered  adequate  to  satisfy  the 


714  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

want  is  thought  of;  ( 3 )  a  trade  name  used  in  selling  specialties  when  the 
of  some  particular  commodity  or  salesman  is  not  aiming  to  build  up 
store  is  then  thought  of;  (4)  a  pur-  a  repeat  business,  include  resorting 
chase  is  made,  after  which  ( 5 )  satis-  to  subterfuges  and  tricks  to  get 
iaction  or  dissatisiaction  is  experi-  access  to  the  prospective  buyer,  rush- 
enced.  If  the  purchase  is  carried  ing  of  decisions,  and  forcing  of  pur- 
through  and  satisfaction  is  found,  chases  by  the  sheer  force  of  talk 
the  process  is  likely  to  be  repeated  and  personality.  The  salesman  is 
the  next  time  a  similar  want  is  felt,  usually  working  under  a  strain;  he 
With  further  repetition  a  habit  of  depends  more  upon  talk  and  im- 
buying  then  becomes  established.  pulses  aroused  to  bring  orders  than 

A  salesman  aims  to  point  out  to  lie  does  upon  any  attempt  to  ascer- 

us,  or  to  arouse  within  us,  wants  of  tain  and  satisfy  the  wants  of  the  par- 

which  we  might  not  have  been  fully  ticular  buyer."      (Tosdale,   H.   R., 

aware  before.    He  also  suggests  his  Principles  of  Personal  Selling,  p.  242, 

commodity  as  the  best  way  to  satisfy  New  York:  McGraw-Hill  Book  Co., 

the  want.     The  aim  of  far-sighted  1925.     Quoted  by   Strong,   E.   K., 

salesmen  is  to  make  a  customer,  not  Psychological  Aspects  oi  Business,  p. 

merely  to  make  a  sale.    He,  there-  347-) 

fore,  arouses  in  us  pleasant  feelings  jj  SOME  DEVICES  USED  TO 
m  connection  with  his  commodity  INFLUENCE  OUR  DISCRIM 
and  Its  trade  name  in  order  to  make  INATION  IN  BUYING.  Modern 
us  more  likely  to  buy  the  same  thing  competition  in  business  has  perfect- 
again  when  we  again  feel  the  same  g^j  j^^ny  competing  articles  up  to 
want.  To  do  this  he  often  tactfully  ^ear  the  same  standard  of  qualitv. 
flatters  us  on  our  good  judgment  Toothpastes,  for  example,  contain  in 
and  reminds  us  of  the  satisfaction  ^^^^  ^ases  essentially  the  same  sort 
of  using  his  article.  A  store  will  do  ^f  compounds.  Tliey  may  differ  in 
the  same  through  surrounding  the  taste,  smell,  color,  and  texture;  but 
article  with  pleasant  impressions  these  differences  are  greater  than  the 
and  through  courteous  treatment  differences  in  their  cleansing  power, 
during  and  following  the  purchase.  We  are,  therefore,  often  led  to  buy 

If  so-called  "high  pressure"  sales  one  or  the  other  because  of  some 

tactics  are  used  on  customers,  a  sale  rather      superficial      characteristic, 

may  be  made  but  not  a  customer.  Salesmanship  and  advertising    lead 

because  too   often   the  buyers   are  us  to  think  of  differences  in  products 

not  satisfied  and  because  they  ex-  whether  the  differences  are  impor- 

perience  too  much   unpleasantness  tant  or  not. 

to  repeat  the  transaction.  Tosdale  There  are  certain  tricks  by  which 
defines  ''high  pressure"  salesmanship  articles  are  made  to  appear  larger  or 
as  follows:  "The  meaning  of  the  better,  which  we  should  fully  realize 
term  is  not  particularly  clear,  but  if  we  are  to  use  good  judgment  in 
usually  it  is  taken  to  mean  that  the  buying.  For  example,  articles  pack- 
salesman  dominates  the  buyer  and  ed  in  bright  colors  look  larger  than 
compels  him  'willy-nilly'  to  sign  on  those  in  subdued  colors.  Experi- 
the  dotted  line.    Such  tactics,  often  ments  have  also  shown  that  cans 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  715 


with  a  certain  proportion  between 
their  width  and  height  look  larger 
than  others  with  different  propor- 
tions. For  articles  packed  in  glass 
containers  the  proportion  most  fa- 
vorable to  size  illusion  is  used;  and 
in  addition,  the  glass  is  made  to 
magnify  the  appearance  of  the  con- 
tents, i.  e.  green  and  stuffed  olives. 
A  more  direct  way  to  give  an  er- 
roneous impression  of  size  is  to  pack 
a  small  quantity  in  a  large  container, 
as  is  done  with  many  candy  bars  in 
order  to  attract  the  'large  eyes"  of 
hungry  boys  and  girls. 

The  color,  shape,  and  "feel"  of 
an  article  has  considerable  influence 
over  our  ability  to  discriminate  its 
value.  The  successful  merchant  has 
his  customers  feel  the  goods  in  or- 
der to  make  a  deeper  impression. 
The  more  senses  through  which  we 
are  impressed  with  an  article,  the 
stronger  is  the  impression  made. 

III.  HOW  A  PLEASANT  FEELr 
ING  TONE  IS  CREATED.     In 

the  section  in  which  we  discussed 
the  steps  in  a  purchase,  we  saw  that 
the  arousal  of  pleasant  feelings  is 
essential,  not  only  to  bring  about 
the  sale  in  the  first  place,  but  in  or- 
der k)  lead  us  to  come  back  again 
when  we  feel  another  need.  Many 
clever  devices  are  used  for  creating 
pleasant  feeling  tone. 

A  pleasing  package  goes  a  long 
way  toward  selling  an  article.  This 
is  particularly  true  with  most  cos- 
metics. Daintily,  well  proportioned, 
delightfully  colored  bottles  and  box- 
es create  a  pleasant  feeling  toward 
the  article  they  contain,  and  our 
ability  to  discriminate  actual  quality 
is  influenced  by  this  impression. 
These  devices  for  creating  pleasant 
feeling  tone  are  especially  important 


in  influencing  our  buying  when  we 
have  no  established  habits  of  asking 
for  trade-named  articles.  The  ar- 
rangement on  shelves  so  as  to  en- 
hance the  attractiveness  of  the  pack- 
ages is  also  important. 

The  radio  in  recent  years  has  done 
much  toward  arousing  pleasant  feel- 
ings by  enjoyable  music,  humor,  and 
other  entertaining  features.  These 
feelings  are  carefully  associated  in 
our  minds  with  the  trade  name  of 
the  articles  so  that  when  we  enter 
a  store  and  are  in  doubt  about  what 
to  buy,  this  trade  name  is  likely  to 
be  pleasantly  aroused.  The  very 
sound  of  the  trade  name  itself  is 
carefully  planned  to  create  pleasant 
feelings,  and  pleasant  names  are  per- 
haps more  easily  remembered. 

PJeasant  clerks  or  salesmen  play 
a  most  important  part  in  creating 
the  right  feeling  tone  toward  a  store 
or  product.  Repeat  orders  often  re- 
sult simply  from  a  pleasant  remem- 
brance of  the  clerk,  and  when  only 
small  differences  in  the  actual  qual- 
ity of  similar  articles  exists,  the  prev- 
ious impression  made  by  the  sales- 
man becomes  the  deciding  factor 
between  making  only  one  sale  or 
making  a  customer. 

IV.  A  FEW  DEVICES  USED 
BY  SALESMEN  IN  INFLUENC- 
ING CUSTOMERS.  In  making  a 
sale,  a  salesman  must  first  of  all 
make  contact  with  you.  In  stores, 
this  is  simple  because  you  come  to 
the  counter  with  a  want  in  mind; 
but  salesmen  who  must  rustle  their 
own  prospects  have  the  task  of  get- 
ting to  talk  to  you.  This  is  difficult 
because  when  they  come  you  are 
usually  busy  with  something  else 
and  are  annoyed  at  their  coming. 
To  start  with,  then,  you  have  un- 


716  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

pleasant  feelings  toward  them.  They  may  carry  over  when  she  is  finally 

will  use  every  device  to  make  you  urged  to  buy. 

feel  happy  that  they  came,  so  that  The  price  of  quality  goods  is  also 

you  will  give  them  a  hearing.     If  avoided  until  the  listener  seems  to 

you  are  not  interested  in  what  they  be  convinced  of  the  advantages  of 

have,  you  do  well  not    to    permit  the  new  products    and    until    the 

them  to  get  started  on  their  argu-  wants  of  the  buyer  seem  sufficiently 

ment  at  all.  aroused.   The  obstacle  that  the  price 

In  the  sales  manual    of    a    well-  may  present  is  minimized  in  view  of 

known  brush  company,  the  salesman  the  satisfaction    the    purchase  will 

is  told  to  pursue  the  following  pro-  bring,  or  "easy"  payment  plans  are 

cedure  in  getting  an  interview  with  suggested. 

Madam  Housewife.  He  is  to  call  Finally,  there  will  be  an  effort  to 
just  before  dinner  on  the  first  day,  hasten  the  close  of  the  sale,  which 
present  a  card  stating  that  if  she  will  effort  is  designed  to  prevent  cooling 
keep  it  for  a  few  days  he  will  bring  oS  and  reflection  on  the  appealing 
a  free  brush  which  he  will  give  her  but  illogical  arguments  given.  If  a 
in  exchange  for  the  card.  The  in-  house  is  the  article  to  be  sold,  we 
terview  is  then  ended  with  a  pleasant  are  told  that  another  prospect  is  to 
"Good  Morning".  Madam  House-  give  an  answer  on  the  deal  tomor- 
wife  thinks,  "Now,  there  is  a  con-  row,  and  haste  is  therefore  impor- 
siderate  salesman  to  offer  to  give  me  tant.  A  good  salesman  knows  that 
something,  and  he  did  not  bother  if  we  "think  it  over"  we  probably 
me  while  Fm  preparing  dinner."  A  will  talk  to  others  in  the  family  or 
few  days  later,  he  calls  in  the  after-  perhaps  to  other  salesmen  and  much 
noon  with  the  brush  in  hand  and  of  his  glowing  talk  will  be  neutral- 
asks  for  the  card  to  be  exchanged  for  i^ed;  hence,  the  sale  must  be  closed 
it.    While  the  lady  is  gone  after  the  "^w. 

card,  the  salesman  is  to  step  inside  V.  FURT  HER  WAYS  OF 

the  dooT  so  that  she  cannot  slam  it  MAKING  BUYING  EASY.    We 

in  his  face.     He  then  asks  for  the  purchase  something  when  our  want 

privilege  of  showing  some   of  his  for  it  is  strong  enough  to  overcome 

other  brushes,  and  so  succeeds  in  the  obstacles  to  buying.     Perhaps 

getting  an  interview.  we  want  something,  but  we  want 

A  good  salesman,  once  he  gains  more  to  keep  our  money  for  some- 

an  interview,  exerts  himself  to  estab-  thing  else.    Or,  suppose  there  is  al- 

lish  friendly  relations  with  his  pros-  most  an  even  balance  between  our 

pective  customer  by  pleasant  con-  want  for  some  article  and  our  want 

versation,  clever  flattery,    or    some  for  thrift.     In  that  case,  slight  ob- 

other  device.    He  then  proceeds  in-  stacles  such  as  the  nuisance  of  hav- 

to  his  sales  argument  by  leading  the  ing  to  go  to  town  in  the  crowds  is 

customer    to    admit    some    minor  enough  to  favor  our  thrift.    Or  per- 

points,  thereby  establishing  the  "yes  haps  before  it  becomes  convenient 

response".    This  is  done  frequently  to  buy  something  of  which  we  have 

to  build  up  a  receptive  or  yielding  thought,  it  becomes  more  conven- 

attitudc  in  the  customer  so  that  it  ient  to  buy  something  else,  (thanks 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  717 

to  a  salesman  who  may  cross  our  and  service  that  they  will  tell  their 
way).  Delivery  service  often  induces  neighbors.  The  salesman  is  as  de- 
buying  because  it  does  away  with  pendent  upon  his  customers  for 
the  inconvenience  barrier.  The  dis-  what  he  wants  as  the  customer  is 
play  of  articles  in  our  modern  drug  upon  the  salesman.  You  may  also 
stores  makes  it  easy  to  pick  up  some-  influence  the  salesman  by  making 
thing  we  may  want  but  for  which  him  like  you  through  your  courteous 
we  would  not  ask.  "Cash  and  carry"  and  pleasant  treatment.  If  he  likes 
stores  utilize  the  convenience  ad-  you,  he  will  often  exert  a  greater 
vantage  in  letting  people  serve  them-  effort  to  satisfy  you. 
selves.  2.  Dont  let  an  aggressive  sales- 

The  most  common  objection  we  man  know  what  your  wants  and 
raise  against  the  purchase  of  an  ar-  "buying  manias"  are,  because  they 
tide  is  that  we  have  insufficient  are  the  weak  links  in  your  chain  of 
money  just  now.  In  recent  years  resistance.  The  salesman  is  likely 
this  objection  is  easily  overruled  by  to  strike  you  at  these  vulnerable 
suggesting  "easy"  payment  plans  or  points  if  you  let  him  know  what 
charge  accounts.  We  are  persuaded  they  are.  In  conversation,  say  as 
to  take  the  satisfaction  of  a  new  little  as  possible  about  your  real  feel- 
automobile  or  a  new  refrigerator  ings  and  desires. 
now  and  to  postpone  the  "pain"  3.  Likewise,  don't  reveal  your  ob- 
of  paying  for  it  until  some  other  jections  to  a  purchase,  because  if 
time.  Needless  to  say,  much  finan-  they  are  the  fortification  by  which 
cial  bondage  is  brought  upon  the  you  are  resisting  the  purchase,  you 
heads  of  people  with  limited  means  have  no  other  defense  should  they 
by  easy  payment  plans.  That  time  be  broken  down.  Say  that  you  do 
purchases  always  cost  considerably  not  care  to  buy  and  that  you  prefer 
more  than  cash  purchases  seldom  not  to  give  your  reasons  for  not  buy- 
occurs  to  most  people,  and  salesmen  ing. 

are  careful  to  quote  the  price  in  j^^j^  ^j^^  p^.-^^  ^^^j^  -^  you  jj^-^j, 

small  monthly  amounts  rather  than  ^^^  ^j^^j^  proposition  depends  upon 

m  terms  of  the  large  total  outlay.  ^.^w  much  it  costs.    Insist  that  the 

VI.    WHAT    RULES    SHALL  price  come  before  the  sales  argument 

WE  FOLLOW  IN  RESISTING  so  that  as  you  proceed  you  can  dis- 

SALES  PRESSURE?  Resistance  of  count  each  point  in  terms  of  what 

sales  pressure  depends  upon  our  un-  it  may  cost  you. 

derstanding  of  sales    methods,    be-  5.  Refuse  to  make  minor  admis- 

cause  many  of  the  same  "tricks  of  sions  which  may  prepare  you  for  ad- 

the  trade"  can  be  used  by  the  pur-  mitting  that  you  should  buy.    As- 

chaser.     The  seller  is  human  and  sume  a  non-committal  attitude  and 

has  wants  just  as  the  buyer  has.  refuse  to  say  "yes"  to  anything  un- 

1.  Reverse  sales  strategy  and  use  less  you  have  to. 

it  on  the  seller.   For  example,  appeal  6.  Learn    to    discount  irrelevant, 

to  his  desire  to  build  up  his  business  unimportant  features  of  an  article, 

through  making    his    customers  so  We  should  learn  to  detect  the  dif- 

well  satisfied  with  the  price,  quality,  ference  between  sound  fact  and  the 


718  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"halo  effect"  of  pleasant  feelings 
which  comes  from  the  salesman  or 
the  superficial  qualities  of  an  article 
which  often  deceive  us  as  to  the 
real  value  of  what  we  are  buying. 
Learn  to  look  for  actual  weight  and 
quantity  labels  on  containers  rather 
than  permitting  their  appearance  to 
misguide  you. 

7.  Postpone  all  important  pur- 
chases. Discuss  them  with  other 
persons  who  have  not  been  under 
the  spell  of  the  salesman.  Give 
yourself  a  chance  to  reflect  on  the 
really  important  considerations. 
Shop  around,  compare  prices  and 
values.  There  is  usually  a  saving  to 
be  found  by  shopping  judiciously, 
and  on  large  transactions  the  saving 
is  well  worth  the  effort. 

8.  Patronize  reputable  dealers 
who  are  interested  in  building  up 
trade  through  satisfied  customers,  ra- 
ther than  ''fly  by  night"  salesmen 
who  work  hard  for  sales  today  but 
who  care  nothing  about  making  sat- 
isfied customers.  A  reputable  deal- 
er will  stand  behind  what  he  sells, 
whereas  transient  salesmen  sense  no 
such  responsibility;  and  even  though 
there  might  sometimes  be  a  slight 
saving  in  price  from  the  canvasser, 
the  final  value  for  your  money  is 
likely  to  be  less. 

VJI.  BUDGETING  ONE'S 
MEANS  IS  THE  SAFEST  PRO- 
TECTION AGAINST  FOOLISH 
SPENDING.  We  may  have  won- 
dered why  we  should  resist  sales 
pressure  anyway.  The  main  reason 
is  that  we  want  to  be  sure  to  spend 
our  money  for  those  articles  and 
services  which  we  want  and  need 
most.  If  we  follow  a  sensible  budget 
plan,  such  as  suggested  by  the  Re- 
lief Society,  we  are  prevented  from 


forgetting  a  greater  want  while  satis- 
fying a  lesser  one.  A  budget  pre- 
pared in  advance  of  sales  pressure  is 
our  most  sensible  way  of  seeing  just 
what  our  real  needs  and  wants  are. 
A  budget  schedule  in  the  back  of 
our  minds  goes  a  long  way  toward 
preventing  clever  sales  and  advertis- 
ing appeals  from  carrying  us  away 
from  common  sense  principles  of 
spending.  Care  in  being  economical 
does  not  mean  we  need  be  "stingy", 
but  means  that  we  want  to  let  our 
money  go  farther  toward  satisfying 
all  of  our  wants,  including  saving 
for  our  children's  education  or  mis- 
sions, for  the  purchase  of  a  home, 
for  our  security  during  declining 
years,  to  say  nothing  of  being  pre- 
pared for  the  many  emergencies 
which  are  likely  to  befall  us. 

Problems  for  Discussion 

1.  Show  how  small  differences  in 
actual  quality  of  articles  are  used 
to  advantage  in  selling  and  advertis- 
ing strategy. 

2.  What  part  do  pleasant  feelings 
play  in  establishing  buying  habits? 

3.  What  does  true  economy  mean 
to  you?  How  does  budgeting  fit  in 
with  your  idea  of  economy? 

4.  What  rules  have  you  found  in 
your  experience  to  be  valuable  in 
resisting  sales  pressure? 

References 

1.  Chase,  S.,  and  Schlink,  F.  J., 
Your  Money's  Worth,  New  York: 
Macmillan,  1931.  Popular  discus- 
sion of  various  sales  methods  which 
should  make  the  buyer  keep  on  his 
guard. 

2.  Phillips,  M.  D.,  Skin  Deep, 
Washington,  N.  J.,  Consumers'  Re- 
search. Popular  discussion  of  cos- 
metic sales  abuses. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  719 

3.  Schlink,  F.  J.,  Eat,  Drink  and     sumers'  use  of  psychology  in  buying. 
Be  Wary  Washington,  N.  J    Con-  ^  ^  ^   Psychological  As- 

sumers    Research.     A  popular  dis-         ^.      /  73     •  xt       v    i     a/t 

r    Ti-       j£j     jii.  pects  or  Business,  New  York:  Mc- 

cussion  or  diet  and  rood  adultera-     >>,        tt-h         o  o 

tion  from  the  point  of  view  of  the     5^^^"'"'  t^^^'  PP" '^-^i,  3^H47- 

lechnical  but  readable  account  or 


consumer. 


4.  Snow,  A.}.,  Psychology  in  Bus-  Principles    of    selling,  from    which 
iness    Relations,    Chicago:     Shaw,    •  many  suggestions  can  be  obtamed  on 

1925,  pp.  21-43.    Discussion  of  con-  ^^^^^  resistance. 

Kbaucation  for  Cyamilyi  JLife 

Family  Relationships 

Lesson  4 

The  Place  of  the  Father  in  the  Home 

TN  our  discussions  of  family  rela-  even  at  the  expense  of  the  many 

tionships  the  place  of  the  father  additional  family  functions  that  can 

in  the  home  is  worthy  of  special  be  effectively    performed    only    by 

consideration  because  of  several  rea-  him. 

sons,  only  two  of  which  we  shall  Due  to  this  shifting  of  the  relative 
mention  at  this  time.  importance  of  these  two  primary 
First:  In  considering  the  changes  functions,  many  fathers  are  in  a  state 
that  have  come  about  in  the  family  of  more  or  less  bewilderment  as  to 
during  the  last  century,  we  are  prone  just  what  is  expected  of  them, 
to  place  great  emphasis  on  the  fact  One  father  said  recently  that  if 
that  the  father  no  longer  occupies  he  provided  the  members  of  his  fam- 
the  position  of  domination  which  ily  with  sufficient  money  to  main- 
he  held  in  earlier  periods;  thus,  tain  a  comfortable  standard  of  liv- 
obviously,  his  power  of  authority  has  ing,  if  he  directed  the  education  of 
declined  even  though  he  continues  his  older  children  and  handled  the 
to  represent  the  final  authority  in  problems  of  discipline  that  were  too 
family  life  today.  This  is  most  sig-  difficult  for  his  wife  to  handle,  he 
nificant  when  we  recall  that  until  thought  he  was  doing  all  that  any 
the  beginning  of  the  present  century  father  should  be  expected  to  do. 
the  exercise  of  authority  was  one  of  Such  a  definition  of  the  role  of  the 
the  two  most  important  functions  father  ignores  completely  his  func- 
accepted  by  our  culture  in  defining  tion  in  maintaining  intimate  con- 
the  role  of  the  father.  The  other  tacts  and  establishing  companion- 
function  was  that  of  providing  for  ship  among  family  members,  and  it 
the  economic  needs  of  the  family,  does  not  conform  to  our  present 
As  we  minimize  the  exercise  of  concept  of  the  successful  father's 
authority  by  the  father,  we  tend  role, 
to  emphasize  his  role  as  provider  Second:  The  decrease  in  the  num- 


720  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ber  of  hours  per  day  and  in  the  num-  of  yesterday  become  the  needs  of 

ber  of  days  per  week  that  the  father  today.    Hence,  only  through  careful- 

spends  at  his  job  allows  him  addi-  ly  planning  the  use  of  our  time  and 

tional  time  for  participation  in  fam-  our  money  are  we  able  to  use  them 

ily  activities.    If  he  does  not  appre-  wisely.    If  the  father  does  not  value 

ciate  the  importance  of  his  place  in  the  need  and  the  importance  of  his 

the  home,  he  probably  will  engage  participation  in  family  life,  he  will, 

in  other  activities  that  will  demand  undoubtedly,  spend  his  leisure  time 

all  of  his  leisure  time.  in  other  activities  upon  which  he 

Elmer*  says:  "In  the  early  years  does  place  a  high  value, 
of  the  present  century,  the  long  We  do  not  wish  to  imply  that 
hours,  the  full  six  and  often  seven-  the  father  can  or  should  spend  all  of 
day  week,  practically  eliminated  the  the  time  that  he  is  not  at  his  work 
father  from  family  activities  and  with  his  family.  This  would  be  im- 
from  close  contact  with  his  children,  possible;  because,  if  he  is  a  worthy 
The  shorter  day  and  the  shorter  member  of  the  church,  he  will  de- 
week  have  given  the  father  a  greater  vote  a  part  of  his  time  to  service  for 
amount  of  leisure  than  any  genera-  his  church;  if  he  is  a  citizen,  in  the 
tion  of  fathers  in  America  have  ever  true  sense  of  the  word,  he  will  be 
known.  When  he  lacked  leisure,  expected  to  devote  some  time  to 
the  attitude  of  aloofness  from  his  community  interests.  We  shall  not 
children  was  developed.  Details  of  attempt  to  mention  all  of  the  activi- 
childhood  association  were  delegat--  ties  that  may  make  demands  on  his 
ed  to  the  mother,  to  employees,  and  time,  for  there  are  many,  indeed, 
to  outside  agencies.  With  the  in-  and  these  demands  increase  as  life 
crease  of  leisure  for  the  father,  he  becomes  more  complex.  With  life 
is  at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  do.  He  as  complicated  as  it  has  grown  to  be, 
lacks  the  technique,  as  well  as  the  it  seems  desirable  that  each  person 
emotional  habits,  of  becoming  once  consider  it  his  duty  to  set  up  for 
more  an  intimate  member  of  the  himself  a  standard  of  values  in  re- 
face  to  face  group.  It  is,  of  course,  gard  to  activities,  and  that  he  appor- 
a  temporary  and  transitional  situa-  tion  his  time  and  energy  according 
tion,  which  when  once  recognized  to  his  determined  values.  On  such 
will  mean  'the  return  of  the  father  a  scale  of  life's  activity-values,  should 
to  the  household'.  His  active  par-  we  not  place  family  functions  at  the 
ticipation    will    tend    to    eliminate  high  point? 

many  of  the  problems  of  social  mal-         ^hg  question  is  often  asked:  How 

adjustment    now    so    apparent    m  ^^^^^  ^-^^  sl^o^j^  ^  father  reserve 

young  people.  £q^  f^j^jly  association?    One  author- 

We  spend  our  time  just  as  we  ity  suggests  ten  per  cent  of  each 

spend  money— the  more  we  have  the  twenty-four  hour  period.    However, 

more  we  spend,  because  the  luxuries  we  feel  that  we  cannot  be  so  specific 

,  as  to  suggest  the  number  of  hours 

*Elmer,  Manuel  Conrade,  Family  Ad-  ^^^^  ^  ^^^    .^  -^  ^     ^^^^^^  f^,  each 

lustment  and  Social  Change.  New  York:  .    .      ^.       *  .   ^  .      ,  .        ,- 

Ray  Long  &  Richard  R.  Smith  Inc.,  1932,  father  to  determme  for  himself,  ac- 

p.  286.  cording  to  his  own  particular  situa- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  721 


tion.  The  important  point  is  to  get 
every  father  to  reserve  a  sufficient 
portion  of  his  time  for  family  activi- 
ties so  that  he  will  be  a  participating 
member  of  the  group  in  all  aspects 
of  family  living.  His  own  apprecia- 
tion of  his  importance  will  be  en- 
hanced in  proportion  to  the  amount 
of  time  he  spends  with  his  family 
and  by  the  nature  of  his  participa- 
tion in  family  activities. 

A  CASUAL  survey  of  some  twenty 
fathers  revealed  the  fact  that 
fifty  per  cent  of  them  were  firm  in 
their  belief  that  their  family  enjoyed 
more  freedom  and  were  under  less 
strain  when  they  were  away  from 
home.  One  father  said,  'The  minute 
I  step  into  the  house,  I  detect  a  strain 
and  a  forced  reserve  on  the  part  of 
every  member  of  the  household.  I 
feel  that  all  are  on  their  good  be- 
havior just  because  I  am  present.  I 
am  treated  with  the  greatest  of  re- 
spect and  consideration,  but  some- 
times I  doubt  if  they  have  much  real 
love  for  me." 

A  somewhat  close  observation  of 
the  practices  of  this  family  group 
revealed  the  following:  The  mother 
had  instilled  within  the  children 
fear  of  their  father  by  threatening  to 
tell  him  about  any  misdemeanor  of 
which  the  children  may  have  been 
guilty  during  his  absence,  never  for- 
getting to  add,  "and  you  know  what 
your  father  will  do".  Another  prac- 
tice was  for  the  mother  to  gain  obe- 
dience and  cooperation  from  the 
children  by  promising  to  keep  cer- 
tain knowledge  concerning  their 
"bad"  behavior  from  their  father, 
or  to  indulge  the  children  in  ex- 
travagances to  which  the  father  un- 
doubtedly would  object  had  he 
known  of  such  expenditures.    Sun- 


day was  the  only  time  when  the 
father  was  expected  to  be  at  home, 
and  the  children  had  been  trained 
to  think  that  every  Sunday  was  "Fa- 
ther's Day".  This  was  the  one  day 
of  the  week  when  they  were  expect- 
ed to  exercise  an  undue  amount  of 
self-discipline,  restraint,  and  extreme 
quietness,  because  "after  all,  Sunday 
was  the  only  day  Father  was  at 
home".  The  children  looked  upon 
the  walk  to  and  from  Sunday  School 
with  their  father  as  a  duty  rather 
than  a  pleasure;  respectful  answers 
to  questions  constituted  the  conver- 
sation that  was  carried  on  between 
father  and  children,  and  each 
thought  he  was  behaving  according 
to  the  wishes  of  the  other.  The 
children  actually  had  the  attitude 
that  this  self-restraint  in  the  pres- 
ence of  their  father  was  the  sacrifice 
he  expected  of  them  in  return  for 
what  he  gave  them.  The  father  ac- 
knowledged that  frequently  he 
might  have  spent  more  time  at 
home,  but  he  thought  that  his  un- 
expected presence  would  not  be 
entirely  welcome  to  the  children. 
He  knew  that  if  his  eighteen-year- 
old  daughter,  Elizabeth,  was  enter- 
taining some  of  her  friends  in  the 
living  room,  there  would  be  no  place 
for  him  to  go  except  to  his  bedroom; 
the  younger  children  would  be  there 
with  their  mother,  and  he  would  feel 
as  if  he  were  an  intruder,  interrupt- 
ing their  play  and  laughter.  He  of- 
ten wondered  why  a  father  should 
be  kept  so  far  outside  of  the  lives 
of  his  children. 

Husband,  wife  and  children  were 
all  greatly  dissatisfied  with  the  family 
situation  but  did  not  realize  what 
the  difficulty  was  until  these  prac- 
tices, and  some  others,  were  called 


722  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

to  their  attention.     Within  a  year,  and  'head  of  the  household'.    We 

through  the  conscious    and    deter-  are  sometimes  prone  to  overlook  less 

mined  effort  of  the  parents  to  modi-  obvious,  but  no  less  important,  func- 

fy  their  own  attitudes  and  behavior  tions.    Fathers  themselves  are  likely 

and    to    re-educate    the    children,  to  minimize  some  of  their  functions 

changing  their  attitudes  with  regard  in  the  family,  which  I  wish  to  men- 

to  the  place  of  the  father  in  the  tion: 

home,  the  family  experienced  no  "Leaving  aside  his  important  so- 
less  than  a  revolutionary  change  in  cial  psychological  role  as  a  husband 
their  relationships-and  needless  to  to  his  wife,  I  wish  to  suggest  his 
say,  a  much  happier  situation  exists,  profound  importance  in  the  emo- 
At  the  present  time  there  is  volun-  tional  development  of  his  children, 
tary  cooperation  on  the  part  of  each  "With  respect  to  his  daughter, 
member  of  this  family  in  practicing  the  father's  attitude  and  behavior 
great  economy  so  that  sufficient  toward  her  and  his  relationship  with 
money  may  be  saved  to  reconstruct  her  will  determine  in  a  fundamental 
the  front  porch,  making  it  into  a  way  her  attitude  toward  her  femi- 
cozy  den;  then,  there  will  always  nine  role  and  her  basic  pattern  of 
be  a  place  for  Father,  as  well  as  other  relations  with  men  and  with  the 
members  of  the  family,  even  if  Eliza-  man  she  finally  marries.  This  com- 
beth  or  some  one  else  is  entertaining  plex  process  calls  for  the  greatest 
guests.  skill  and  insight  fathers  can  muster. 

We  think  it  is  not  too  dogmatic  to  "With  respect  to  his  son,  the  fa- 
say  that  children  who  are  reared  by  ther  furnishes  a  model  which  will  be 
members  of  one  sex  only  are  not  taken  over  to  some  extent  by  the 
adequately  prepared  to  live  success-  son,  whether  or  not  the  son  wishes 
fully  in  a  world  of  people  composed  to  or  is  conscious  of  it.  There  is 
of  members  of  both  sexes.  Other  a  deep  need  for  the  son  to  receive 
things  being  equal,  every  child  who  affection  from  the  father.  More- 
is  denied  the  companionship  of  over,  the  pattern  of  relationship  the 
either  parent  suffers  a  severe  handi-  father  demonstrates  in  his  marriage 
cap  in  his  development.  Such  a  will  determine  in  large  measure  and 
handicap  can  only  be  partially  over-  in  many  ways  the  relations  the  son 
come  by  even  the  most  efficient  will  later  establish  with  his  own  wife 
agency  outside  the  home.  and  children. 

''Another  important  result  of  the 
£)R.  LEONARD  S.  COTTRELL,  father's  behavior  is  the  child's  basic 
JR.,  who  is  one  of  our  most  out-  attitudes  toward  authority.  Will  it 
standing  authorities  on  family  living,  be  one  of  passive  submission,  ado- 
made  the  following  statement  when  lescent  defiance  or  one  of  construc- 
asked  recently  for  his  opinion  con-  tive  and  motivated  participation  in 
cerning  the  place  of  the  father  in  the  establishing,  reconstructing  and 
home:  "We  are  inclined  to  think  of  maintaining  cooperatively  the  rules 
the  place  of  the  father  in  the  family  of  common  life?  Much  of  the  an- 
primarily  as  that  of  breadwinner  swer  to  this  will  be  determined  by 
(provider)   and    as    final  authority  the  way  the  father  establishes  and 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  723 


maintains   authority   in   the   family 
situation. 

''These  are  only  a  few  of  the  many 
fundamental  ways  in  which  the  fa- 
ther plays  an  important  part  in  the 
family  besides  that  of  breadwinner 
and  authority. 

"It  is  indeed  unfortunate  that  so 
many  fathers  as  well  as  mothers  op- 
erate on  the  assumption  that  the 
fathers  have  little  contribution  to 
make  to  the  personality  develop- 
ment of  their  children." 

By  and  large,  that  person  is  held 
in  highest  esteem  in  the  community 
whose  characteristics,  attitudes  and 
behavior  conform  most  nearly  to  the 
cultural  definition  of  his  role  in  the 
group  of  which  he  is  a  member. 

If  we  consider  the  cultural  con- 
cept of  the  role  of  the  "good  father", 
we  shall  find  the  following  charac- 
teristics to  be  outstanding,  accord- 
ing to  Dr.  Cottrell: 

1.  He  is  the  wage  earner— the  pro- 
vider 

2.  He  represents  final  authority 

3.  He  is  the  administrator 

4.  He  is  protector  in  crises. 

5.  He  is  a  companion  to  his  wife 
and  children 

6.  He  is  instructor— adviser 

7.  He  performs  the  heavy  work  in 
the  home 

8.  He  is  morally  respectable 

9.  He  is  kind  and  patient 

10.  He  is  affectionate 

11.  He  is  well  informed 

12.  He  is  just 

13.  He  is  strong  and  active 

14.  He  can  always    be    depended 
upon  and  trusted 


15.  He  is  consistent  and  somewhat 
stern 

16.  He  is  to  be  obeyed  and  respect- 
ed and  held  in  mild  awe 

When  Henry  Van  Dyke  was 
asked  what  he  owed  his  father,  he 
gave  the  following  reply:  "What  do 
I  owe  my  father?  Everything!  He 
was  my  best  friend;  a  parent  who 
knew  how  to  be  patient  with  an  un- 
ruly child;  a  preacher  of  joyful  faith, 
who  practiced  what  he  taught;  a 
good  companion  in  the  woods  and 
the  library;  a  fearless  man  with  a 
kind  heart;  a  Christian  without  pre- 
tense or  bigotry;  a  true  American 
gentleman  of  the  democratic  type. 
Every  day  I  give  thanks  for  him." 

Questions  and  Pioblems  for 
Discussion 

1.  Add  as  many  more  characteris- 
tics as  you  can  think  of  that  will  fit 
into  the  cultural  definition  of  the 
role  of  the  "good  father".  (Good  is 
relative) 

2.  Giwe  examples  from  your  ob- 
servation of  family  life  to  show  the 
extent  of  the  father's  influence  on 
his  sons  and  on  his  daughters,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  CottrelFs  statement. 

3.  To  what  extent  and  under  what 
circumstances,  if  any,  do  you  think 
the  father  should  assist  with  house- 
hold duties? 

4.  Can  you  cite  cases  illustrating 
what  you  consider  an  ideal  relation- 
ship between  father  and  son?  be- 
tween father  and  daughter?  Analyze 
your  cases  with  the  idea  of  trying 
to  determine  the  relative  happiness 
that  is  derived  from  such  relation- 
ships. 


iliission  JLi 


essons 

L  D.  S.  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Lesson  IV 

Our  Book  of  Mormon 

(To  be  used  in  place  of  Literary  lesson) 


lATHY  was  the  translation  of  the 
Nephite  Record  called  the 
Book  of  Mormon?  What  is  the 
Book  of  Mormon  about?  And  how 
important  is  this  work  in  our 
Church? 

These  questions  we  shall  answer 
in  this  lesson. 

When  the  Book  of  Mormon  was 
first  published,  which,  as  we  already 
know,  was  in  March,  1830,  people 
who  did  not  like  it  began  to  call  it 
the  "Mormon  Bible"  and  the  "Gold 
Bible".  This  was  because  they 
wished  to  ridicule  it. 

The  reason  why  it  was  named  the 
Book  of  Mormon  is  very  simple.  Its 
author  was  named  Mormon.  Mor- 
mon was  an  ancient  prophet,  army 
general,  and  writer.  He  lived  about 
four  hundred  years  after  Christ.  One 
of  the  last  of  his  nation,  he  was  led 
to  make  an  abridgment  of  the  his- 
tory of  his  people,  who  had  been 
on  the  American  continent  ever 
since  about  six  hundred  years  before 
Christ.  ~  His  abridgment  was  on 
plates  of  gold,  such  as  we  have  al- 
ready described.  And  so  his  book 
was  called  the  Book  of  Mormon— 
that  is,  the  Book  written  by  Mor- 
mon. Thus  we  speak  of  the  Book 
of  Isaiah,  the  Book  of  Matthew, 
and  so  on. 

There  is  no  book  in  the  world 
like  the  Book  of  Mormon.  It  comes 
more  nearly  to  being  an  inspired 
book  than  any  other  in  all  sacred 
literature. 


First,  it  was  written  by  inspiration. 
Mormon  was  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God  to  compose  it.  Then  it  was 
revealed  by  a  holy  angel— that  is,  a 
man  who  had  been  raised  from  the 
dead  for  the  purpose.  Finally,  it  was 
translated  "by  the  power  of  God" 
by  means  of  the  urim  and  thum- 
mim.  As  we  shall  learn  presently, 
the  Voice  of  God  bore  record  that 
the  translation  was  correct.  Of  no 
other  literary  work  ever  written  can 
all  these  things  be  said  truthfully. 

The  Book  of  Mormon  does  not 
displace  the  Bible,  as  some  people 
have  imagined.  It  is  not  really  "the 
Mormon  Bible".  The  Book  of  Mor- 
mon only  supplements  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures.  It  tells  us  something 
more  than  does  the  Bible,  something 
more  about  the  dealings  of  God  with 
man.  The  Nephite  Record  no  more 
does  away  with  the  necessity  for  the 
Bible  than  the  New  Testament  does 
away  with  the  necessity  for  the  Old 
Testament. 

T^WO  peoples  are  told  about  in 
the  Book  of  Mormon.  These 
are,  first,  the  Lehites  and,  secondly, 
the  Jaredites,  although,  perhaps,  we 
should  reverse  this  order,  and  men- 
tion the  Jaredites  first. 

The  Lehites  were  the  descend- 
ants of  Lehi,  a  minor  prophet  among 
the  Hebrews.  Under  divine  guid- 
ance he  conducted  his  family  and 
some  others,  about  twenty  persons 
in  all,  from  Palestine  to  what  is  now 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  725 

America.    This  was  about  six  hun-  Book  of  Ether,  by  Moroni,  Mor- 

dred  years  before  Christ.  mon's  son. 

After  the  death  of  Lehi,  the  Httle  Thus  the  Book  of  Mormon  tells 

colony  divided,  unfortunately.  Some  the  story  of  two  separate  and  dis- 

followed  Nephi,  Lehi's  fourth  son,  tinct  peoples— the  Jaredites  and  the 

into  the  Wilderness;  the  rest  stayed  Lehites.    But  the  Lehites  comprise 

with  Laman,  Lehi's  oldest  son,  near  three  different  nations  —  the  Ne- 

the  coast  where  the  company  had  phites,  the  Lamanites,  and  the  Mu- 

landed.    The  former  were  called  Ne-  lekites.     About  two  hundred  years 

phites;  the  latter,  Lamanites.  before  Christ,  however,  as  we  have 

These  two  peoples  increased  great-  seen,  the   Mulekites   and  the  Ne- 

ly  in  numbers,  but  they  lived  very  phites  joined  and  became  one  na- 

differently.    The  Nephites  were  civ-  tio^^- 

ilized.    That  is,  they  knew  how  to  That,  in  brief,  is  the  story  of  the 

read  and  write,  they  were  skilled  in  Book  oi  Mormon, 

the  art  of  smelting  ore  and  making  i        .      i 

tools  with  which  to  work,  and  they  A^      ''''^             ''             *"" 

had  a  copy  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  ^ook  of  Mormon    besides    its 

-our  Bible  down  to  the  time  of  story?    The  answer  is,  in  a  word,  its 

Lehi.    The  Lamanites,  on  the  con-  wonderful  teachings, 

trary,  had  no  literature,  no  mechan-  Since  the  Nephite  Record  is  a 

ical  skill,  and  no  religion  to  speak  history  of  God's  dealings  with  the 

of.  ^\^lile  the  Nephites  wore  clothes  ancient  Americans,  we  would  not  be 

which  they  themselves  had  made,  justified  in  thinking  that  the  teach- 

their  neighbors  went  almost  naked,  ings  of  this  book  are  different  from 

After  the  Lehites  had  been  on  the  those  of  the  Bible.    And  as  a  matter 

American  continent  for  about  four  of  fact  they  are  not.    To  be  saved 

hundred  years  before  Christ,  the  Ne-  one  must  obey  the    same    general 

phites,  on  their  way  farther  into  the  principles  and  ordinances,  no  matter 

wilderness,  came  upon  another  peo-  where  or  when  one  may  live.    This 

pie— the  Mulekites.    The  Mulekites  is  made  clear  in  both  the  Bible  and 

had  come  to  America  eleven  years  the  Book  of  Mormon, 

later  than  the  Lehites.    They  were  In  the  Book  of  Mormon,  how- 

80  glad  to  see  the  Nephites  that  ever,  these  doctrines  are  much  plain- 

they  took  the  name  of  the  newcom-  er  and  simpler  than  they  are  in  the 

ers,  and  the  two  peoples  became  one  Hebrew  Scriptures.      Anyone  who 

nation.                               ^  will  read  the  statements  about  the 

Shortly  after  this  time  the  Ne-  same    teaching    in    both   of  these 

phites  discovered  twenty-four  gold  works,  will  readily  see  that  this  is  so. 

plates  which,  when  the  record  on  Take  baptism,  for  instance, 

them  was  translated,  proved  to  be  In  the  Book  of  Mormon  we  learn, 

the  history  of  still  another  people  first,  that  baptism  is  essential  to  en- 

who  had  been  led  by  inspiration  to  trance  into  the  Kingdom  of  God; 

the  American  continent.  They  were  second,  that  it  must  be  by  immer- 

the  Jaredites,  of  whose  national  life  sion,  not  by  sprinkling;  third,  that 

a  brief  summary  is  given  us  in  the  infants  are  not  subject  to  baptism. 


726  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


because  of  their  innocence;  fourth, 
that  baptism  is  for  the  remission  of 
sins.  And  these  aspects  of  the  or- 
dinance are  made  so  clear  that  no 
one  can  misunderstand. 

To  be  sure,  all  this  is  in  the  New 
Testament  also,  but  one  has  to  hunt 
for  the  ideas.  They  are  not  put  in 
such  clear  language.  This  is  why 
modern  Christian  churches,  which 
claim  to  be  based  on  the  same  teach- 
ings, have  different  forms  of  bap- 
tism. One  baptizes  by  immersion, 
another  by  sprinkling,  and  still  an- 
other by  pouring  water  on  the  head. 
Then,  too,  some  will  baptize  only 
grown  people,  while  others  baptize 
babies. 

Take,  for  another  example,  the 
teachings  concerning  the  Christ. 

In  the  New  Testament  the  idea 
that  Christ  is  God,  the  Savior,  the 
Redeemer,  is  not  so  plain  that  one 
reader  will  have  the  same  idea  as 
every  other  reader  on  this  important 
point.  No  two  readers  of  the  Book 
oi  Mormon,  however,  can  possibly 
get  two  different  views  on  the  sub- 
ject. Christ  is  God,  the  Son  of 
God,  the  Savior  and  Redeemer  of 
the  world. 

This  is  true  of  almost  everything 
that  is  common  to  the  two  books— 
the  pre-earth  life  of  man,  the  spirit 
world,  the  doctrines  of  the  Church, 
and  so  on. 

The  most  striking  thing,  though, 
about  the  Book  oi  Mormon  is  its 
spirit.  Jesus,  after  his  resurrection 
from  the  dead,  appeared  to  the  Ne- 
phites,  and  the  description  of  this 
great  appearance  is  touching  beyond 
anything  we  have  elsewhere.     But 


before  as  well  as  after  that  event 
the  idea  of  Christ  colored  everything 
in  the  lives  of  the  better  class  of 
Nephites.  The  whole  book  is  sat- 
urated with  the  spirit  of  our  Savior— 
his  mercy,  his  tenderness,  his  com- 
passion, his  anxiety  over  mankind. 

Of  this  phase  of  the  Nephite  Rec- 
ord the  Prophet  Joseph  says,  '1  told 
the  brethren  that  the  Book  oi  Mor- 
mon is  the  most  correct  of  any  book 
on  earth,  and  the  keystone  of  our 
religion,  and  [that]  a  man  would  get 
nearer  to  God  by  abiding  by  its  pre- 
cepts than  by  any  other  book." 

On  another  occasion  he  said, 
''Seek  to  know  God  in  your  closets, 
call  upon  him  in  the  fields.  Follow 
the  directions  of  the  Book  oi  Mor- 
mon, and  pray  over  and  for  your 
families,  your  cattle,  your  flocks, 
your  herds,  your  corn,  and  all  things 
that  you  possess;  ask  the  blessing  of 
God  upon  all  your  labors,  and  every- 
thing that  you  engage  in." 

Questions 

1.  How  important  is  the  Book  oi 
Mormon  to  us?  How  came  it  to  be 
called  by  this  name? 

2.  Tell  the  story  of  the  Lehites 
down  to  the  division;  of  the  Laman- 
ites;  of  the  Nephites;  of  the  Jared- 
ites;  of  the  Mulekites. 

3.  Give  instances  of  the  clearer 
statement  of  the  Book  oi  Mormon 
over  that  in  the  Bible. 

4.  How  much  of  this  book  have 
you  read?  What  parts  of  it  do  you 
like  best?    Why? 

Note:  Map  printed  in  July  issue  of  the 
Magazine  is  to  be  used  in  teaching  Church 
History  lessons. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  OCTOBER  -  727 


i/lusic  'jDepartment 

(Continued  from  page  704) 

emphasized  by  its  size.  A  very  large 
beat  indicates  a  slow  tempo,  a  small 
one  is  used  for  fast  tempo.  The 
tempo  may  be  retarded  during  a 
composition  -by  slowing  down  and 
enlarging  the  beat,  or  made  faster 
by  speeding  up  and  making  smaller 
the  beat. 

When  the  tempo  remains  un- 
changed, a  large  beat  will  indicate 
loudness,  a  small  one  softness.  The 
loudness  may  be    changed    during 


performance  by  changing  the  size  of 
the  beat  in  proportion  to  the  loud- 
ness desired,  keeping  the  speed  con- 
stant. 

The  primary  functions  of  the  ba- 
ton are  to  indicate  the  rhythm  and 
tempo,  to  start  and  stop  the  singing, 
and  to  indicate  holds  during  the 
progress  of  the  piece.  Its  secondary 
functions  are  to  change  the  tempo 
and  loudness  as  required  by  the 
proper  expression  of  the  emotional 
message  of  the  composition.  In 
these  it  is  assisted  and  emphasized 
by  the  left  hand,  the  use  of  which 
will  be  discussed  next  month. 


Wife:      l\ow  don*t  get  mad.  .  .  it  just  looks  like  it  cost  $35,  but  it^s 
really  from  ZCMFs  Little  Shop^and  cost  only  $7,88! 


728  -  OCTOBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


at  the  West'sLeading  School 

Conveniently  located  In  Salt  Lake,  Ogden,  Boise, 
Idaho  Falls.  For  full  details,  clip  this  ad  and 
mail  it  with  your  name  and  address  to: 

EX-CEL-CIS  Beauty  School 

Main  &  Broadway,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Many  of  us  are  like  the  little  boy 
we  met  trudging  along  a  country 
road  with  a  cat-rifle  over  his  shoul- 
der. ''What  are  you  hunting,  bud- 
dy?" we  asked. 

''Dunno,  sir,  I  ain't  seen  it  yet." 
— R.  Lee  Sharpe. 


/fiVfrcoviffrAiK 


-M.ei/c/a^A/t'^ 


LIGHT 


^/TAVEIIGHTWITH 

^  Cnjeaplufnt 


SEE  YOUR  DEALER  OR 
UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  CO. 


(Qn  of  he  Way  cJo  iPersia 

[Continued  horn  page  673) 

tains,  surrounded  by  typical  Persian 
formal  gardens.  Tea  plantations  in 
the  vicinity  gave  the  general  land- 
scape an  attractive  appearance. 

From  here  our  journey  started 
up  toward  the  Elburz  mountains. 
Heavy  vegetation  covered  the  north- 
ern slope,  decreasing  in  density  as  we 
drove  toward  the  south.  This  road 
up  canyons  and  over  the  mountain 
is  the  most  spectacular  one  I  have 
ever  seen.  From  below  sea  level  it 
rises  to  nearly  ten  thousand  feet,  the 
summit  being  cut  by  a  tunnel  one 
and  two-tenths  miles  in  length. 
Thousands  of  men  were  working  on 
the  road,  erecting  heavy  masonry 
retaining  walls  and  bridges,  as  well 
as  widening  and  improving  the  road. 
Besides  the  men  on  the  roadway, 
there  were  many  loaded  donkeys 
which  necessitated  the  constant  use 
of  the  automobile  horn. 

From  the  tunnel  outlet  came  the 
descent  to  the  plateau  on  the  south. 
A  fine  stream  of  water  ran  down  the 
canyon  near  the  road,  which  re- 
minded us  of  Provo  River. 

As  we  left  the  mountains  at  dusk, 
caravans  and  groups  of  donkeys 
were  wending  their  weary  way  to- 
ward Teheran,  the  capital  city.  The 
entire  scene  showed  that  we  were 
really  in  the  Orient,  even  though 
trucks  and  passenger  cars  whisked 
rapidly  past  these  ancient  ships  of 
the  desert. 

Real  darkness  had  come  before 
we  reached  our  destination.  The 
beckoning  lights  of  the  city  gave  a 
feeling  of  friendship  on  the  part  of 
this  city  that  is  to  be  our  temporary 
home. 


OF  SPECIAL  lOTEHEST  TD 

CDIVFEHEIVCE  VISITORS 

Each  ConUrence  time  we  make  it  a  point  to  offer  visitors  some  outstanding  values  in 
L.  D.  S.  Church  Literature,  as  well  as  in  General  Books,  Gifts  and  other  merchandise 
from  our  complete  stocks. 

AN  EXTRA  SPECIAL  VALUE.  WHILE  THEY  LAST 

An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  By  J.  M.  Sjodahl,  Price  98c 

Regular $3.50 

SOME  NEW  BOOKS  FOR  YOU  .  .  . 

Price 

Life  of  Joseph  F.  Smith,  By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 2.50 

A  Voice  From  the  Dust,  By  Genet  Bingham  Dee 2.50 

Latter-day  Saint  Hymns,  By  George  D.  Pyper 2.00 

New  Edition,  Gospel  Doctrine  2.00 

Book  of  Mormon  Geography,  By  J.  A.  Washburn 2.00 

Comprehensive   History,  Roberts,  6  Volumes,   Cash  and  Carry 25.00 

Regular  Price   30.00 

Documentary  History,  7  Volumes,  Cash  and  Carry,  If  Mailed  $1.00  Extra 10.00 

Regular  Price  17.50 

We  also  have  many  other  exceptional  values  which  it  will  pay  you  to  investigate. 
While  at  Conference,  come  in  and  see  our  choice  selection  of  Personalized 

Christmas  Cards. 

DESERET     BOOK     COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


A  New  and  Practical  Binding  Develnpment 

Here  is  a  new  and  convenient  way  to  keep  your  magazines  as  they 
come  in,  orderly  and  readily  accessible.  It  consists  of  a  durable,  at- 
tractive cover,  so  devised  that  twelve  issues  of  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE  can  readily  be  placed  therein,  ready  for  convenient  reading. 

This  binder  eliminates  the  confusion  on  your  reading  table  which  is 
apt  to  result  when  your  various  current  magazines  are  left  to  lie  about 
loose. 

We  can  supply  covers  for  holding  twelve  current  issues  of  any  Church 
publication,  (and  other  publications  as  well),  at  surprisingly  low  prices. 

Write  for  further  information,  or  call  at  our  office  for  a  demonstration. 

THE  DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street  Salt  Lake  City 

When   Buying   Mention    Relief   Societif    Magazine 


NO    SHADOW    OF    DOUBT    IN    HIS    FUTURE 

.  .  .  The  Outcome  of  a  Beneficial  Income 

Life's  race  depends  so  much  on  getting  off  to  a  good 
start  .  .  .  Snsurance  can  be  had  at  such  a  low  cost  no 
family  should  dare  risk  the  uncertainty  of  the  future  with- 
out life  insurance  protection.  Insurance  on  parents 
guarantees  the  education  of  children.  Insurance  on 
children  teaches  them  thrift  and  promotes  independence. 


Yott  Bef 
on  fo 


Collefjje 


## 


mmiHQi&Hii 


IMSERAM©! 


e  #  m  p  i  i 


Tlie 


MAGAZINE 


*. 


"N,, 


'f\ 


"^if^^^^  '■ 


•'^< 


u  y^  "vir^ 


*a^^i^  ^■''- '."» ,, 


^*»«^. 


-^pin^ 


"Ufi 


f 


/^lAjculedion, . . . 


The  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE  had  a  circulation  average  for 
the  first  six  months  of  1939  of  43,364  each  month.  This  is  a  fine  record  to 
be  made  by  any  Church  publication.  The  present  subscription  results 
indicate  that  a  substantial  increase  is  in  order  for  the  coming  season. 
This  all  speaks  well  for  the  Magazine  and  its  contents  as  it  does  for  the 
Organization  which  makes  such  a  record  possible. 

Many  local  firms  whose  customers  are  mostly  women  are  overlook- 
ing a  splendid  opportunity  to  advertise  in  the  pages  of  the  Magazine. 


QndsDL  io^  (IdvsihiiiiJUiA. 


Auerbach's 727 

Deseret  News  Press Back  Cover 

Deseret  Book  Store Inside  Back  Cover 

Ex-cel-sis  Beauty  School 802 

Fisher  Master  Bakers 727 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 727 

Z.  C  M.   I.     .     . Inside  Back  Cover 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

MORE   THAN    40,000    SUBSCRIBERS 


M. 


i?!^l 


AUERBACH'S 

New   Linen  and  Bedding  Department   Where 

You  Can  Buy  the  Finest  Quality  Merchandise 

At  Reasonable  Prices 


Listed    are 


Such 


Few    of    the    Nationally    Advertised    Linens: 

•  Kenwood  Blankets 

•  Wool  oi  the  West  Blankets 

•  Emmerich  Down  Comforters  and  Pillows 

•  Fruit  oi  the  Loom  Sheets  and  Bedspreads 
(Exclusive  at  Auerbach's  in  Salt  Lake  City) 

•  Martex  Bath  Room  Ensembles 

•  John  S.  Brown  Shamrock  Linens 

outstanding  manufacturers  help  us   wrap 
satisfaction  in  every  package 
Linens  and  Domestics — Third  Floor 

Founded  1864 
Phone  Wasatch  300 


FISHER'S 

Vitamin  "D" 

BHEAD 


Fisher's  Vitamin  D  Bread  is  goodi  It 
gives  extra  health  besides  .  .  .  because 
the  vitamin  D  it  contains  helps  you 
build  good  teeth  and  strong  bones. 
Look  for  it  w^hen  you  shop! 


A  Product  of  The  Fisher  Master  Bakers 
At  Their  Big  Home-Owned  Bakery 


"L.    D.    S.   TRAINING    PAYSl" 

Start  YOUR  Business 
Career  NOW 


^s?' 


D 
A 
Y 


E 
V 
E 
N 
I 

N 
G 


All  the  Year — Low  Rates  of  Tuition. 

Ask  for  our  "Bulletin  of  Information." 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 

70  North  Main  St.— Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When    Bunina   Mention    Relief   Society    Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Vol.  XXVI  NOVEMBER,  1939  No.  11 

Special  Features 

Frontispiece — Early  Winter Celia  A.  Van  Cott  730 

(IJJustrated  by  Leiand  N.  Peterson) 

The  Grateful  Heart Kathleen  B.  Nelson  731 

Amy  Whipple  Evans Julia  A.  F.  Lund  732 

Relief  Society  Conference 749 

Fiction 

Cathedral  of  Peace  (1) Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson  734 

Thanksgiving  For  Emily Beatrice  K.  Ekman  739 

General  Features 

Happenings Annie  Wells  Cannon  745 

Editorials: 

"Big  Sister"  Activity 746 

Red   Cross   Membership    Drive 747 

Items  of  Interest: 

New  Serial 748 

Character  Education  Bulletins  748 

Lessons 

Theology Saul's  Vision  and  the  Changed  Life 782 

Messages  to  the  Home — Manifestations  of  Love 785 

Literature — Les  Miserables 786 

Social  Service — How  To  Sell  The  Gospel 790 

Family  Relationships Family  Unity 795 

Mission  Lessons Witnesses  799 

Poetry 

Prayer  of  Thanks Alice  Morrey  Bailey  729 

Early  Winter Celia  A.  Van  Cott  730 

The  Long  Years Hortense  Spencer  Andersen  744 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


PHAYER  OF  THANKS 

Dear  Lord,  all  those  we  hold  most  dear 

Are  fed,.and  safely  home  tonight.    Their  gay 

And  careless  talk  need  not  be  hushed  by  fear. 

Destruction  does  not  rend  each  smiling  day. 

Hate  is  not  a  living  beast — nor  greed — nor  dread. 

Beauty  lies  unseared  on  Willow,  Larch. 

Song  has  not  been  scarred  by  martial  tread. 

Apocalypse's  Horsemen  do  not  march 

In  ghastliness  across  these  hills  and  plains. 

No  man  is  slave-born  to  the  will  of  power. 

No  screaming  terror  drops  from  aerial  lanes. 

In  humbleness,  we  thank  Thee  for  this  hour. 

— Alice  Morrey  Bailey. 


EARLY  WINTER 


Late  geese  beat  the  airways  with  tired  wings, 
Flying  low  through  autumn's  steel-gray  skies. 
A  marsh  lake  looms  below;  the  huge  flock  swings 
Downward  with  their  wild  coarse  honking  cries. 
A  startled  rabbit  scuttles  through  the  brush; 
A  deer  leaps  from  a  thicket  with  a  bound. 
A  storm  sweeps  down  the  hill,  a  sudden  rush 
Of  snowflakes  swirls  across  the  frozen  ground. 

Strong  webbed  feet  churn  green  waters  to  the 

shore 
To  seek  release  from  winter's  icy  night; 
When  dawning  breaks  they  brave  dull  skies  once 

more 
In  wedge  formation  on  their  southward  flight. 
Through  storm-bent  trees  chill  frost  winds  blow, 
And  God's  earth  rests  beneath  a  sheath  of  snow. 

— Celia  A.  Van  Cott. 


mm 


IIIp^^Sk^HH 

Ml 

HK. 

Y^ 

■  i '  *'iH»UI^H  mn 

IfvCi&ftfv^HwsBi*. 

1^ 

UuK'^jfRtv-.-^M-M 

mjJtS^iKjai 

QKBcS^HpHH^K 

w  ^ 

v^m 

^^t 

^^^m 

rA 

■>Uk\  *39^r  •a'SJ 

dB*S^'vvSBaC4|  pAp 

B3^F«t-.  .. 

mm  ^« 

WEsE^^t 

^JJIB 

WBM^ 

i^^^Si 

|P^ 

The 

Relief  Societj^  Magazine 

Vol.  XXVI  NOVEMBER,  1939  No.  11 

The  Grateful  Heart 

By  Kathleen  B.  Nelson 

"It  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name, 
O  most  High: 

"To  shew  forth  thy  loving-kindness  in  the  morning  and  thy  faithfulness  every  night. 
*  *  * 

"For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad  through  thy  work:     I  will  triumph  in  the 
works  of  thy  hands. 

"O  Lord,  how  great  are  thy  works!  *  *   * 

"O  brutish  man  knoweth  not;  neither  doth  a  fool  understand  this." 

Psalm  92. 

rjAVID  is  one  of  the  best  loved  that  comes  through  gratitude  and 

characters   in   the   Old   Testa-  its  expression, 

ment.  Perhaps  this  is  because  he  was  There  are  degrees   of  gratitude, 

blessed  with  a  grateful  heart.   The  and  each  degree  differs  in  the  joy  it 

Psalms  are  revealing  poems  of  praise,  brings.  It  takes  more  discernment, 

Whether  downcast  or  uplifted  in  more  spiritual  energy,  to  pluck  from 

spirit,  David's  faith  in  God's  good-  suffering  the  thorn  of  bitterness  and^ 

ness  and  power  is  unfailing.     Un-  find  a  blessing  there  than  to  see  in 

der  all  circumstances  he  is  positive  the   laden    table    the   evidence    of 

of  His  mercy  and  love.  Through  the  God's  great  kindness  to  us.  But  just 

cries  from  his  grateful  human  heart,  as  it  takes  more,  so  its  returns  are 

one  feels  the  love  of  David  for  God  greater. 

and   also   God's   watchful    care   of  Thankfulness  is  a  form  of  com- 

David.  munication  between  God  and  man. 

Blessed  is  any  man  or  woman  with  7^^  communication  hue  should  be 

a  grateful  heart.  The  grateful  heart  ^^P^  ^^"  ^Y  ^^?P^"g  '^  ^5^  "f '  ^^"' 

is  the  giving  heart  and  places  one  in  ^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  the  grateful  heart  we, 

the  certain  way  of  bringing  happi-  ^^^'  "^^^  ^^y* 

ness  to  others.  "How  excellent  is  thy  loving-kindness,  O 

We  should   be   thankful    for   the  ^''^^    Therefore  the  children  of  men  put 

1       11       .            c  i-r        rri     .  1  their  trust  under  the  shadow  or  thy  wmgs. 

ever^^day  blessmgs  of  life.    To  take  .^^^  ^^^^^  be  abundantly  satisfied  with 

for  granted  God  S  provision  of  food,  the  fatness  of  thy  house;  and  thou  shalt 

shelter  and  clothing,  to  be  unmind-  make  them  drink  of  the  river  of  thy  pleas 

ful  of  the  blessings  of  sunlight,  trees  "res. 

and  stars,  to  lose  sight  of  the  value  "^^'  ^^^^^  *^^^  ^^  ^^'^  fountain  of  life:  in 

of  friends    menns  u-e  arp  ln<;incr  ihe      ^^'>'  ^'^^^  ^^^"  ^^  ^^^  ^'S^*' 

or  rrienas   means  we  are  losing  the         .q  continue  thy  loving-kindness  unto 

opportunity  of  acquiring  a  grateful      them  that  know  thee." 

heart— losing  that  precious  feeling  Psalm  36. 


Amy  Whipple  Evans 

By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  733 


w 


'HEN  former  President  Clarissa  student  of  social  welfare  and  as  a 

S.  Williams  chose  her  Board,  professional   social  worker,   I  have 

Amy  W.  Evans  was  among  the  num-  yet  to  find  a  professor  of  social  work, 

ber,  and  she  remained  with  the  group  an  executive  of  any  social  welfare 

when  President  Louise  Y.  Robison  office,  or  a  social  case  worker  who 

assumed  leadership.    For  more  than  has  been  as  inspirational  to  me  as 

eighteen  years   Sister    Evans    gave  Mrs.  Amy  W.  Evans.     I  consider 

splendid  service  as  a  member  of  the  it  a  privilege  t®  have  worked  under 

General  Board  of  Relief  Society.  Fa-  her  supervision  because  from  her  I 

miliar  with  the  work  of  the  Organi-  have  learned  the  most  valuable  les- 

zation  through  her  association  on  sons  that  a  person  in  my  profession 

the  Granite  Stake    Relief    Society  could  learn.    She  possesses  the  quali- 

Board,  where  she  was  a  member  of  ties  which  go  to  make  up  eminence 

the  social  committee  and  had  charge  in  her  field:    First,  she  has  a  keen 

of  the  teacher-training    work,    she  intellect  which  she  applies  well  in 

brought  to  the  general  organization  her  work;   second,   she   can   make 

knowledge  and  experience  added  to  proper  decisions  because  she  has  the 

a  wealth  of  native  ability.  capacity  to  weigh  all  parts  of  a  situa- 

Sister  Evans  is  a  woman  of  ex-  tion  carefully." 

tensive  and  varied  interests.    Highly  In  recognition  of  the  fine  service 

intellectual,  she  is  deeply  spiritual,  rendered  in  the  field  of  social  work, 

a  combination  which  blends  beau-  a  Fellowship  established  at  the  Uni- 

tifully  in  a  womanly  woman,  which  versity   of   Utah   School   of   Social 

Sister  Evans  is  in  the  truest  sense.  Work  was  named  in  her  honor.  The 

During  her  many  years  of  service,  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Fellowship  is 

she  has  been  a  member  of  every  a  fitting  and  enduring  tribute  to  her. 

standing  committee  on  the  Board  The    members    of    the    General 

and  has  wielded  a  great  influence  in  Board  who  have  had  the  privilege 

shaping  its  educational  policy.     In  of  serving  with   Sister   Evans  feel 

addition  to  visiting  practically  every  their  lives  greatly  enriched  by  asso- 

stake  in  the  Church,  she  has  helped  ciation  with  her  and  a  sense  of  deep 

prepare  the  Conference-Convention  personal  loss  since  she  has  resigned 

programs.  from  the  Board. 

She  was  the  Acting  Editor  of  the  A  clear  thinker,  she  is  also  deliber- 

Reliei  Society  Magazine  during  the  ate,  so  her  opinions    carry    much 

year  Miss  Alice  Reynolds,  while  Edi-  weight.     She  has  a  fine  sense  of 

tor,  was  absent  in  Europe.  humor    and    abundant    originality. 

Splendidly  trained  through  exten-  Her  deep  insight  into  life  gives  her 

sive  study  and  much  experience  as  great  sympathy  and  good  judgment, 

a  case  worker,  Sister  Evans  was  the  Sister  Evans  is  an  artist  of  which 

supervisor  of  the  Social  Service  De-  harmony  is  a  vital  element.     She 

partment  of  the  General  Office  for  believes  that  the  art  of  living  is  "the 

a  number  of  years.    The  following  finest  of  the  fine  arts".    Her  contri- 

is  a  tribute  from  one  of  her  students:  bution  has  been  a  rich  one  in  helping 

**Thus  far  in  my  experience  as  a  her  fellowmen  to  realize  this. 


Cathedral  of  Peace 

By  Dorothy  Clapp  Rohinson 
CHAPTER  ONE 


AS  Carolyn  entered  the  cotton- 
wood   grove,   she   flung  her 
arms  in  surrender    to    black 
despair. 

Dropping  to  a  fallen  log,  she  jerk- 
ed her  hat  from  her  head  and  ran 
her  fingers  through  her  hot,  clinging 
hair.  The  hair  was  prematurely 
white  and  might  with  care  have 
been  beautiful.  About  her  damp 
brow,  little  faint-hearted  curls  em- 
phasized the  harshness  of  a  cheap, 
nearly-grown-out  permanent.  Her 
•skin,  though  deeply  tanned,  was 
smooth  and  clear.  She  looked  to 
the  trees,  the  undergrowth,  to  the 
blue  sky,  seeking  an  answer  for  that 
throbbing  insecurity  within  her;  her 
glance  came  back  barren. 

''Why?  Why?"  she  repeated  over 
and  over.  The  listening  silence  gave 
back  no  answer. 

With  a  half-smothered  cry  of  pain 
she  stretched  her  length  upon  the 
log,  and  with  hands  under  her  head 
looked  about.  Here  she  was  alone 
physically,  just  as  everywhere  she 
was  alone  mentally  and  spiritually. 

A  deep  sky,  patterned  into  blue 
lace  by  leaves  and  branches,  cano- 
pied the  grove.  It  reminded  her 
of  a  cathedral  window.  This  was  her 
cathedral— her  Moment  of  Peace— 
the  spot  to  which  she  could  flee 
when  in  need  of  communion  with 
strength.  Each  segment  of  blue,  or 
white,  or  gray,  if  there  were  clouds, 
was  to  her  a  prayer,  an  unfulfilled 
want.  There  were  so  many  unful- 
filled wants,  and  today  there  was 
no  peace.  y 


"Why,  why  did  he  do  it?"  she 
asked. 

A  slight  breeze  set  the  leaves  quiv- 
ering, and  her  lips  quivered  with 
remembrance.  Long  ago  she  had 
thought  she  had  lost  the  faculty  for 
being  hurt.  She  wished  she  could 
weep  and  wash  the  hurt  away. 

The  woody  silence,  the  smell  of 
rotting  log,  the  earthy  fragrance  of 
damp  ground  gradually  worked  their 
miracle,  and  the  spinning,  confusing 
wheel  of  her  emotions  slowed  to  a 
dull  rhythm.  Thoughts,  like  spokes 
on  a  wheel,  became  separate  and 
distinct. 

"Why  should  I  take  you?"  Turner 
had  asked  this  morning.  "There  is 
no  place  there  for  you." 

Carolyn  tried  to  remember  just 
when  he  had  drifted  into  saying 
such  blunt,  cruel  things  to  her.  It 
had  been  a  long  time  ago,  and  they 
had  not  been  so  blunt  in  the  be- 
ginning. It  had  been  equally  as 
long,  until  this  morning,  since  she 
had  asked  to  go  with  him,  so  he 
might  have  taken  her  this  time.  She 
had  especially  wanted  to  go— per- 
haps, because  she  was  tired;  perhaps 
a  vague  warning  was  sounding  with- 
in her;  perhaps,  because  yesterday 
Want  had  been  brought  to  life  with- 
in her. 

"Why  are  men  so  selfish?"  she 
cried  in  rebellion.  "Turner  is 
ashamed  of  me.  I  bore  him.  He 
doesn't  make  a  secret  of  it  any 
more." 

Fifteen  years  ago  Carolyn  Evans 
and  her  husband.  Turner  Evans,  had 
come  to  this  remote  valley,  perched 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  735 


high  among  Idaho  hills.  Life  had 
been  stern  at  first,  while  Turner  was 
building  up  his  herd.  Work,  babies, 
and  saving  to  get  ahead  had  been 
her  world.  When  a  branch  of  the 
Church  had  been  organized,  she  had, 
against  his  protests,  insisted  that  he 
take  the  children  to  Sunday  School 
without  her;  she  hadn't  finished  her 
work.  Her  work  still  wasn't  finished. 
It  wasn't  necessary  that  she  go  to 
town;  he  could  make  her  purchases. 
She  was  always  too  tired  when  he 
suggested  some  form  of  amusement; 
besides,  dressing  to  go  places  was 
expensive  for  a  woman.  It  had 
grown  increasingly  hard  and  less  es- 
sential with  the  passing  of  years. 

Now,  suddenly,  she  realized  Tur- 
ner was  no  longer  a  husband,  but 
a  stranger  —  a  stranger  whose 
thoughts  and  feelings  she  knew  not 
at  all.  He  had  not  ''settled"  as  she 
had.  He  had  reached  beyond  the 
confines  of  this  small  valley.  Men 
came  to  him  for  advice.  They  gave 
him  responsibilities.  But  into  his 
expanding  life  he  went  alone— his 
ivife  had  no  share  in  it. 

"Why  am  I  put  aside?"  she  de- 
manded, "I  have  worked  hard.  I 
have  sacrificed  personal  desire  to 
economy.  I  have  helped  pay  for  the 
place.  Months  on  end  I  haven't 
been  to  town.  I  have  been  a  good 
wife— and  now  my  husband  is 
ashamed  of  me." 

A  great  bitterness  welled  up  in 
her  and  dried  her  unshed  tears.  So 
many  men  as  they  rise  to  power 
discard  the  bride  of  their  youth. 

With  a  twinge  she  remembered 
what  one  of  her  neighbors  had  said 
years  ago:  "Who  is  it  the  men  no- 
tice?" This  worldly-wise  old  woman 
had  said,  "Did  you  ever  hear  a  man 
sav,  'Look  at  dear  Mrs.  Brown.    She 


works  so  hard,  and  scrimps  and 
saves.  She  never  spends  m.oney  on 
herself.'  Did  you  every  hear  one 
say  that?  No,  indeed.  Tliey  say, 
'Notice  Mrs.  Green.  Isn't  she 
smart?  Always  ready  to  go  places 
with  her  husband.  Lucky  man, 
Green.' " 

At  the  time,  Carolyn  had  turned 
up  her  nose,  mentally,  at  such  crude 
philosophy.  Now,  looking  back  over 
the  passage  of  years,  she  wondered 
if  Mrs.  Bassatt  had  been  trying  to 
warn  her.  If  so,  she  had  not  received 
the  warning.  She  had  been  so  se- 
cure then. 

\  T  the  sound  of  approaching  foot- 
steps, she  sat  up  quickly.  She  was 
thankful  now  that  she  had  not  cried. 
It  was  Kane  Holland,  the  bachelor 
rancher  from  across  the  highway. 
He  stopped  short  at  sight  of  her. 

"Hello,  Carolyn,"  he  said,  and 
even  in  her  perturbed  state  she  no- 
ticed his  voice  was  harsh  and  strain- 
ed. "Imagine  you  resting  this  time 
of  day.    Anything  wrong?" 

Startled  at  the  question,  Carolyn 
met  his  eyes  then  turned  her  own 
quickly  away.  His  eyes  had  lost  their 
familiar  kindness  and  told  something 
she  had  never  heard  before. 

"No.  Certainly  not."  Her  em- 
phasis was  unnecessary. 

He  sat  down  beside  her.  "We 
have  been  friends  for  many  years, 
Carolyn,  and  acquaintances  even 
longer.  You  need  not  pretend  to 
me."  He  took  a  short  breath  and 
then  hurried  on,  "So  you  are  not 
going  to  the  Stock  Growers'  Con- 
vention at  Crystal  Springs." 

"Who  told  you?" 

"I  didn't  need  to  be  told.  I  can 
s^it  in  your  face,  in  your  bearing— 
in  the  fact  that  you  are  here." 


736  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


''Well?  Is  there  anything  so  ter- 
rible about  that?  A  great  many  wives 
will  be  staying  home." 

''Not  many.  Yes,  I  think  there  is 
something  quite  terrible  about*  you 
staying  home  while  Turner  goes 
abroad  to  cover  himself  with  popu- 
larity and  prestige.  I  wonder  if  you 
even  know  that  he  is  to  give  the 
main  address?" 

Carolyn  had  risen  quickly.  "That," 
she  said  sharply,  "even  if  true,  is 
not  your  affair." 

He,  too,  rose  and  faced  her.  He 
was  a  slight,  fair  man  with  mild  gray 
eyes,  through  which  he  viewed  the 
world  with  sympathy.  His  manner 
was  usually  one  of  detached  con- 
cern. Now,  his  eyes  were  not  sym- 
pathetic nor  his  manner  detached. 
His  voice  took  on  unexpected  depth. 

"I  think  it  is  my  affair.  It  is  al- 
ways the  affair  of  a  man  who—". 

She  rose  abruptly,  and  Kane,  sens- 
ing her  feeling,  left  quickly. 

T  EFT  home!  Again!  And  Kane 
knew— knew  the  reason  as  well 
as  the  fact.  Probably  every  one  did 
—and  she  had  been  so  careful  even 
around  her  own  children.  That 
knowledge,  with  all  its  implications, 
killed  her  last  subconscious  hope. 
People  knew  and  were  talking.  She 
would  not  have  their  sympathy!  She 
would  not  be  a  discarded  wife!  But 
that  left  only  one  thing  to  do.  She 
stood  aghast  at  the  sudden  thought. 
But  wasn't  it  better  to  be  alone  than 
to  lose  the  last  shred  of  self-respect? 
Then  suddenly  the  dread  of  strug- 
gle took  possession  of  her.  No.  She 
hadn't  courage  to  be  a  divorced  wom- 
an. It  would  be  too  hard  alone. 
There  was  no  use  in  a  woman—. 
Again  she  saw  Kane's  eyes,  heard 
the  timbre  of  his  voice.    Could  it 


be—?  Her  heart  gave  an  excited 
flutter,  then  raced.  Yes.  Yes,  that 
was  what  he  meant.  That  was  what 
he  had  been  trying  to  tell  her  for 
a  long  time.  Her  quickened  pulse 
brought  a  flush  to  her  cheeks,  a  spar- 
kle to  her  eyes.  Could  it  be  possible 
that  Kane  Holland  loved  quiet,  drab 
Carolyn  Evans?  How  could  it  be 
possible;  but  it  was,  for  now  she 
remembered  certain  words  and 
tones.  He  loved  her,  and  he  was 
kind.  The  boys  liked  him,  perhaps 
better  than  any  man  they  knew. 
This  was  her  way  out.  She  would 
do  the  discarding,  quickly.  It  would 
not  be  right,  but  then  nothing  in 
this  life  of  hers  was  right,  any  more. 

"Hi,  Mom." 

She  started  guiltily.  Through  the 
trees  came  Robert,  her  first-born, 
with  a  shovel  over  one  shoulder.  At 
twenty-one  he  was  a  tall,  powerfully 
built  young  man  who  measured  six 
feet  two  without  shoes.  He  moved 
deliberately  and  a  little  heavily,  as  if 
the  weight  of  growth  was  still  upon 
him.  His  words  were  few  and  quiet- 
ly spoken. 

"What  are  you  doing  here?" 

"I  came  to  think." 

He  put  his  free  arm  over  her 
shoulder.    'Tm  sorry.  Mom." 

She  did  not  want  to  discuss  it, 
even  with  him. 

"Where  have  you  been.  Bob?" 

"On  the  west  eighty,  irrigating." 
He  drew  a  deep  breath.  "I  talked 
to  Kane." 

"What  about?"  she  asked  in 
alarm. 

"Money  to  finish  school.  He  is 
going  to  loan  it  to  me." 

"No,"  she  cried  quickly,  "you 
can't  do  that." 

"Why  not?" 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  737 


"Dad  would  not  allow  it." 

The  boy  stiffened.  "He  hasn't 
offered  it." 

"Did  you  ask  him?" 

"No.    Don't  intend  to." 

"You  asked  Kane." 

"That  is  different." 

"Oh,  dear,"  she  sighed.  She 
thought  of  something  that  had  hap- 
pened years  ago.  Her  churn  had 
gone  to  pieces  with  a  big  churning 
in  the  offing.  They  had  gone  to 
town  for  another.  Once  there.  Tur- 
ner had  gone  about  his  business 
without  offering  her  any  money.  She 
had  not  asked.  That  evening,  with 
the  churning  still  undone,  Turner 
had  exploded. 

"Couldn't  you  have  asked,  or  re- 
minded me?"  he  had  stormed.  "I 
am  not  supposed  to  think  of  every- 
thing." 

Now  Bob  was  making  the  same 
mistake.  "Speak  to  him  about  it," 
she  said. 

His  lips  tightened  into  stubborn 
lines.  "He  knows  I  want  it.  I 
shouldn't  have  to  ask." 

"But  you  do." 

"But  I  won't.  I  am  getting  it 
from  Kane.  It  will  be  purely  a  busi- 
ness arrangement.  We  went  into 
that  pretty  thoroughly." 

"Not  from  Kane;  he  has  been  so 
—so  neighborly." 

"Exactly."  He  looked  closely  at 
her.  "Listen,  Mom,  you  needn't 
be  afraid  of  what  Dad  will  say.  I  will 
see  that  you  are  not  mixed  up  in 
the  deal." 

She  sighed  with  relief.  He  had 
not  guessed.  Reaching  out  she 
touched  his  arm. 

"Come.    Let's  walk  on." 

nPHE  path  led  up  away  from  the 
trees  and  over  a  high  point  that, 


disdaining  the  highway,  extended 
like  a  finger  into  the  bottom  land. 
It  was  covered  with  dried  grass  and 
some  straggly  sagebrush.  There  they 
paused.  Before  them,  and  slightly 
lower,  stretched  a  long  narrow  valley 
cut  by  a  tree-fringed  river.  About 
three  miles  north,  where  the  valley 
widened,  suddenly  the  river  split  into 
three  channels.  Between  the  main 
and  west  streams  lay  many  lush 
acres— goodly  acres  of  grass  and  al- 
falfa. This  was  the  Evans  ranch.  It 
included,  also,  an  eighty  west  across 
the  highway,  and  all  the  bottom  land 
between  where  they  stood  and  the 
river.  It  extended  south  past  Caro- 
lyn's Cottonwood  grove. 

In  the  triangle  where  West  Fork 
made  a  sharp  turn  to  rejoin  the  par- 
ent stream  was  a  higher  spot  of 
ground.  There  stood  the  Evans 
home,  unadorned;  peeling  paint 
gave  it  a  spotted  effect.  Flanking  it 
were  the  outbuildings  and  the  cor- 
rals. 

Across  the  main  channel  to  the 
east  was  another  ranch  with  many 
and  pretentious  buildings.  That  was 
the  Elkhorn  ranch,  bought  early  this 
spring  by  A.  B.  Straughn.  Its  twen- 
ty-four hundred  acres  embraced  all 
the  land  between  the  middle  and 
east  channels,  and  crossing  East 
Fork  ran  well  into  the  hills  beyond. 

The  coming  of  the  Straughn  fam- 
ily to  this  valley  had  abruptly 
changed  the  course  of  many  lives. 
Due  largely  to  their  leadership,  the 
Church  branch  had  been,  only  last 
Sunday,  changed  into  a  fully  man- 
ned ward,  with  Mr.  Straughn  as  bish- 
op. Mrs.  Straughn,  as  Relief  So- 
ciety president,  was  in  the  process  of 
officering  the  organization.  Last 
evening  she  had  called  on  Carolyn 


738  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  asked  her  to  be  a  counselor. 
Carolyn  had  immediately  refused. 
She  could  not  do  such  work.  It  had 
been  years  since  she  had  even  neigh- 
bored with  the  other  ranch  wives. 
She  had  never,  since  coming  up  here, 
belonged  to  a  club  or  even  the  P. 
T.  A. 

"Please  do  not  make  that  decision 
final,"  Mrs.  Straughn  had  begged,  in 
parting.  "Think  it  over  for  a  few 
days  and  let  me  know." 

Now  as  Carolyn  stood  on  the 
point  overlooking  the  valley  she 
wondered  for  the  first  time  if  she 
should  reconsider.  It  would  mean 
a  great  deal  of  work  and  necessitate 
being  away  from  home  a  great  deal. 

At  the  sound  of  indrawn  breath 
she  turned  quickly.  Bob,  too,  was 
looking  toward  the  Elkhorn,  and  in 
his  eyes  was  a  poignant  fire  that 
frightened  her.  It  frightened  her 
because  it  came  to  her  for  the  first 
time  that  this  one  beside  her  was 
a  man,  with  a  man's  mind  and  emo- 
tions. Work  and  responsibility  had 
aged  him  prematurely.  Premature- 
ly? Perhaps  not.  Turner  had  been 
just  his  age  when  they  had  been 
married.  Time  passed  so  quickly. 
Bob,  so  quiet  and  reticent  vdth 
girls,  had  been  touched  at  last.  Caro- 
lyn's eyes  softened. 

"She  is  such  a  lovely  girl." 

"She  is  perfect,"  he  whispered. 
Then,  startled  at  his  own  statement, 
he  stiffened.  "What  do  you  mean?" 
he  demanded. 

She  smiled  and  laid  a  hand  on  his 
hard-muscled  arm.  "The  same  thing 
you  mean,  Son,  but—,"  her  voice 
faltered. 

The  reflection  of  the  soft  happy 
dream  left  his  face.  "But—"  he  cried 
fiercely.    "I  know  what  you  were  go- 


ing   to    say— Fm    not    her    kind. 
That's-" 

"No,  Bob,  I-" 

"Yes  you  were.  Well,  if  I  am  not, 
why  not?"  He  was  excited  now  and 
stuttered  a  little  in  his  efforts  to 
speak  quickly.  "Why  aren't  we  like 
them?  Why  aren't  we  like  a  lot  of 
people?  Why  isn't  our  home  what  it 
should  be?" 

"What  is  wrong  with  your 
home?" 

"It  is  shabby  and— confused  and 
stagnant.  We  live  to  work  and  eat. 
Spending  a  dollar  is  a  crime.  Why 
can't  Dad  be  human?" 

"Bob!" 

"Why  act  surprised?  If  our  home 
is  all  right,  why  don't  we  associate 
with  other  people?  Why  does  Dad 
have  absolute  say-so  about  every- 
thing? Have  you  ever  tried  having 
your  way?  Why  should  he  look  like 
a  million  and  you  resemble  a  poor 
relation?  How  you  have  stood  it  all 
these  years  is  more  than  I  can  figure 
out."  He  stopped  at  sight  of  her 
white,  stricken  face.  "I'm  sorry. 
Mom,  honest  I  am,  but  all  this  isn't 
fair  to  us." 

He  was  a  man  now.  Love  was 
opening  his  eyes  and  heart,  helping 
him  to  appraise,  to  search  out  values. 
Man's  desire  to  possess,  to  be  inde- 
pendent, was  shaking  him  with  its 
intensity.  If  she  left  Turner,  she 
would  have  Bob's  support.  A  warm 
glow  softened  her  tenseness. 

"Why,"  the  boy  returned  to  his 
complaint,  "don't  we  live  as  the 
Straughns  do,  only  on  a  smaller 
scale?  Why  isn't  our  home  kept  up? 
Why  haven't  you  kept  up?" 

"In  the  beginning,"  she  began 
gropingly,  "we  had  a  hard  pull  finan- 
cially.   We  were—" 

{Continued  on  page  802) 


Thanksgiving  For  Emily 

By  Beatiice  Knowlton  Ekman 

IT  was  a  raw  November  morning.  She  combed  her  gray  hair,  still 

Emily  made  a  fire  in  the  Home  streaked  with  black,  and  put  on  a 

Comfort  range  with  chips  that  fresh  apron.    Her  slender  hands  tied 

were  piled  in  the  woodbox  back  of  the  strings  in  a  neat  bow  at  the  back, 

the  stove.    She  filled  the  teakettle  They  were  useful  hands  that  had 

from  the  water  bucket  in  the  pantry  done  much  service.     Maybe  there 

and  put  the  oatmeal  on  to  cook,  would  be  a  letter.    She  put  on  her 

When  the  kitchen  was  warm,  she  wool  shawl  and  went  outside.    The 

opened  the  door  to  the  sitting  room  mountains  to  the  east  were  blue  with 

adjoining  and,  putting  on  an  old  haze,  and  the  tree  branches  were 

sweater,  went  out  to  milk  the  cow.  naked  in  the  wintry  sun.     Water 

In  spite  of  her  years,  her  step  was  from  the  flowing  well  dripped  over 

light  and  quick.  the  wet  barrel  and  ran  down  the 

Her  fingers  numbed  with  cold  as  ditch  to  the  chicken  yard  and  thence 

she  unfastened  the  chain  on  the  gate  along  the  fence  to  the  field, 

of  the  corral,  but  the  warmth  of  the  ''It  is  cold  even  in  the  sun,''  Ellen 

cow's  udder  soon  warmed  them,  and  said  to  herself,  as  she  moved  with 

the  milk  quickly  filled    the    small  quiet  dignity  down  the  enclosed  road 

brass  bucket.  toward  the  mail  box,  her  thin  form 

She  set  the  bucket  on  a  barrel  in-  ^^ect.    She  espied  something  white 

side  the  gate  and  turned  the  cow  ^^  the  mail  box  and  hurried  a  little, 

into  the  field.    The  chickens  were  T^^^e  was  an  almanac  advertising 

pressing  against  the  wire  netting  of  pil^s,  an  envelope  with  an  unsealed 

the  coop.    Strewing  some  grain  in  flap— nothing  else, 

the  straw,  she  opened  the  coop  door,  Suddenly  she  felt  tired.     Could 

and  out  they  flew  in  wild  disorder  any  of  them  be  sick?    There  were 

to  scratch  and  scatter  the  yellow  many  things  that  could  happen.  She 

waste.  knew  that  they  loved  her;  they  were 

Tlien,  taking  the  bucket  of  milk,  good  children,  even  if  they  did  not 
she  returned  to  the  house  for  her  write  often.  She  always  excused 
breakfast.  While  going  about  her  t^^m.  Her  older  ones  had  small 
work,  her  thoughts  ran  far  afield,  families  that  needed  a  lot  of  time 
The  house  was  too  large  now  that  ^nd  attention.  Her  younger  two, 
tliey  were  all  away— strange  that  she  John  and  Nancy,  had  not  been  mar- 
had  once  thought  it  too  small,  llie  "ed  iong.  She  had  missed  them 
large  dining  room  and  pador  were  most.  When  her  husband  had  died, 
only  opened  to  be  aired  and  dusted,  they  were  so  young— John  four; 
and  the  upstairs  rooms  were  only  Nancy,  only  eighteen  months, 
used  when  the  children  came  for  a  A  long  time  to  be  a  widow.  .  .  . 
visit  in  the  summer.  Her  own  room  Allen  would  have  been  an  old  man 
with  the  walnut  furniture,  the  north  by  now.  Try  as  she  would,  she 
room  as  it  was  designated,  was  just  could  see  him  only  as  he  looked 
as  it  had  been  before  Allen  died.  when  he  had  kissed  her  that  last 


740  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


morning.  She  could  see  his  broad 
shoulders  and  strong  arms  when  he 
tossed  little  Nancy  above  his  head, 
his  blue  eyes  and  wavy  hair,  his 
white,  even  teeth  when  he  laughed 
and  looked  back  at  her  from  the 
wagon  as  he  picked  up  the  reins. 
She  had  watched  him  until  he  was 
out  of  sight  beyond  the  south  field. 
. . .  Then,  they  had  brought  his  body 
home  after  the  accident.  .  .  .  Never 
while  he  lay  in  the  house  was  it  her 
Allen— he  had  gone  completely.  Al- 
ways it  gave  her  a  feeling  of  agony 
to  remember. 

She  looked  up  and  down  the  lane 
before  she  went  through  the  gate. 
The  lake  stretching  to  the  west  was 
like  molten  silver;  Antelope  Island 
was  a  dark  line  inverted  in  the  water. 
When  plowing  was  underway,  white 
gulls  circled  and  followed  the  dark 
upturned  furrows  swooping  down 
with  shrill  cries.  Now  the  fields  were 
drab  with  stubble. 

Emily  sighed  and  closed  the  gate. 
Her  shoulders  drooped  as  she  made 
her  way  back.  "Among  them  all, 
someone  might  have  written;  even 
a  card  would  have  been  a  comfort. 
There  was  not  time  now  before 
Thanksgiving  for  her  to  hear.  She 
had  usually  gone  to  them  at  Thanks- 
giving time.  It  is  strange  that  they 
did  not  send  any  word.  .  .  .  Not  a 
line  from  one  of  them.  .  .  .  Why 
are  children  so  thoughtless?  This 
is  what  one  gets  for  being  old." 

npHE  chickens  were  wandering 
about  looking  for  bugs  and 
worms  along  the  ditch  bank.  It  was 
less  lonely  outside.  She  sat  down  on 
the  steps  and  leaned  against  the 
porch  post;  her  shawl  slipped  from 
her  shoulders.  The  sun  went  be- 
hind clouds— it  got  cold.    Suddenly 


she  pulled  the  shawl  up,  looked  at 
the  sky  and  arose  stiffly.  ''I  shouldn't 
have  stayed  out  so  long,"  she  said 
apprehensively.  Returning  to  the 
house,  she  found  the  fire  was  out; 
she  felt  chilled. 

The  day  continued  to  grow  colder. 
Later,  she  fed  the  chickens  and 
brought  in  wood  and  coal  and  water 
from  the  flowing  well.  It  was  as 
much  as  she  could  do  to  milk,  and 
she  was  very  tired  when  finally  she 
had  taken  care  of  it.  She  covered 
herself  with  a  blanket  on  the  sitting 
room  lounge.  She  was  subject  to 
violent  headaches  and  feared  them. 
"No  one  would  know  I  was  sick, 
the  neighbors  are  so  far  away,  and 
they  know  that  I  go  to  the  children 
every  year.  It's  rather  a  thankless 
job,  being  a  mother.  Not  one  of 
my  children  to  be  with  me.  .  .  . 
What  do  they  care?"  Slow  tears 
came  to  her  eyes,  and  she  wiped 
them  away  on  her  apron.  How  ten- 
der Allen  had  always  been  when  she 
was  sick.  "Oh,  Allen,  Allen,  I  am 
so  alone!"  Then,  dozing  off  to 
sleep,  she  dreamed  that  he  came 
and  held  her  hand,  stroked  her  fore- 
head; she  was  comforted  and  less 
lonely. 

When  night  came,  she  drank  some 
warm  milk  and  got  into  bed.  Some 
time  later,  she  woke  with  one  of 
the  worst  attacks  she  had  ever  had. 
Finally,  she  had  to  get  up  and  make 
a  fire.  The  rest  of  the  night  she 
either  walked  the  floor  or  sat  in  the 
rocker  by  the  stove.  When  dawn 
came,  she  crept  into  bed  and  fell 
into  an  exhausted  sleep.  The  night 
had  been  very  cold,  but  when  she 
waked  the  sun  was  shining.  She 
tried  to  get  up,  but  it  was  too  great 
an  effort.    She  lay  back  on  the  pil- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  741 

low  with  a  moan  of  pain.    "No  one  'Tes/'  laughed  Nancy,  the  tears 

will  come,  the  children  will  not  wor-  clinging  to  her  lashes,  "We  thought 

ry  before    tomorrow    anyway,  and  the  surprise  was  on  us."  Ellen  looked 

goodness  knows  what  might  happen  at  them  both.    "You  might  as  well 

by  then,"  she  fretted.    The  curtain  tell  me  what  you  are  up  to,  you 

stirred  at  the  window,  and  the  sun  never  could  keep  things  from  me." 

made  ripples  on  the  mirror  of  her  But  they  did  not  tell  her;  they 

dresser.    "I  must  get  myself  some-  went  to  work  as  if  they  had  never 

thing  warm  to  drink,  maybe  a  glass  left  home.    John  found  an  old  sweat- 

of  milk  or  a  bowl  of  gruel,"  she  er,  shoes  and  pants  that  he  had  left 

said.    But  the  hours  wore  on  until  there  two  summers  ago.    Nancy  had 

she  became  light-headed  with  weak-  brought  a  house  dress,  and  she  put 

ness  and  hiinger.  on  one  of  her  mother's  aprons. 

There  was  some  one  sitting  by  her  "How  did  you  get  here?"  asked 

bed-quite  a  young  man.    At  first,  Emily  later  when  they  were  in  the 

she  did  not  recognize  him.    Then,  sitting  room  and  she  was  tucked  in 

she  asked  softly,  "Is  it  you,  Allen?"  the  big  chair  where  John  had  carried 

He  smiled;  his  teeth  were  white  and  her,  a  blanket  about  her  and  her  feet 

even.     "Of  course,  Emily,   I  have  on  a  pillow.    He  moved  his  chair  to 

been  here  all  night."    He  had  not  let  Nancy  by  with  a  bowl  of  hot 

changed  at  all;    yet,    she  had  not  gruel,  which  she  had  prepared  for 

known  him  right  away.     Just  his  her  mother.    "We  came  on  the  train, 

being  with  her  brought  a  sense  of  and  old  Marriot  brought  us  down 

peace  and  well-being.    She  lay  con-  in  his  mail  wagon,"  John  told  her. 

tent,  watching  him   until   she  fell  Then,  looking  out  of  the  window, 

asleep.  John  said,  "The  sun  goes  down  pret- 

TT  was  late  afternoon    when    she  ^Y  ^^^  south  now;  it's  getting  low. 

^  waked.    She  was  entirely  free  from  \  ^^PP^^e  it's  up  to  me  to  milk 

headache  and  felt  stronger.      The  *^^  ^°^  ^"^  ^^^"g  A"   *^^  "y.x?"^- 

chair  was  empty.    She  heard  voices  ^^^^  y°V  ^"^  ^x^'f '  ^,^"i'       ,^°* 

and  wondered  whose  they  could  be.  very  much,  son;  I  thought  I  wouldn  t 

Nancy  and  John  were  in  the  room.  "^^^  .^"Y  "^^^^  ""^il    sprmg,  but 

Emily  looked  at  them,  "Where  did  ^^^'^  '^  F^"^y  ^^  ^^od. 

your  father  go?"  she  asked.     They  "Leave  it  to  me,  I'll  have  a  pile 

looked  startled,  almost  frightened,  as  big  as  the  house  in  no  time."  Tak- 

They  came  to  the  bed  and  kissed  her  ing  the  brass  bucket,  he  went  out 

tenderly.    Nancy  began  to  cry,  "Oh,  whistling.     Nancy  slipped  out  and 

Mama  darling,  are  you  very  sick?"  quietly  put  away  the  packages  which 

"No,"    Ellen    answered,    "I    am  she  and  John  had   smuggled   into 

fine."     She  stroked  Nancy's  thick  the  house. 

blond  hair.    "Your  hair  is  like  your  After  John  came  in  with  the  milk, 

father's,  Nancy.    You  have  his  blue  she  made  preparations  for  dinner, 

eyes,  John,  and  his  broad  shoulders."  while  he  got  the  ax  from  the  granary 

"Well,  you  gave  us  a  good  scare  and  went  out  to  the  pile  of  wood, 

when  we  arrived  and  found  you  so  The  strokes  of  the  ax  sounded  sharp 

ill,"  said  John,  smiling  down  at  her.  in  the  still  twilight.    When  he  came 


742  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


in  with  an  armful  of  wood,  the  table 
was  set,  and  the  supper  was  ready 
to  serve.  Nancy  had  piled  her  moth- 
er's hair  high,  her  eyes  were  bright- 
ened with  pleasure,  and  she  felt  re- 
freshed. 

They  were  so  merry,  and  Emily, 
looking  at  her  two  children,  could 
almost  believe  that  they  had  never 
left  her.  It  seemed  only  yesterday 
that  they  were  all  living  together  in 
the  large,  busy,  happy  home. 

'Tomorrow,"  John  said,  "Fll  cut 
some  logs  for  the  grate  and  get  the 
dining  room  stove  going." 

It  was  getting  dark,  and  Nancy 
lighted  the  hanging  lamp  over  the 
table  and  the  small  side  lamp  in  the 
kitchen.  ''Do  you  think  she  caught 
on  to  the  surprise,  Nance?"  said 
John,  while  they  were  washing  the 
dishes.  "I  can't  tell  whether  she 
has  or  not,  but  she  looks  fine  now. 
It  surely  gave  me  the  creeps  to  hear 
her  talk  about  Dad  that  wav:  she 
must  have  been  dreaming  when  we 
first  came  in." 

John  went  back  to  his  mother, 
and  Nancy  took  a  candle  and  went 
upstairs  to  John's  old  room  over  the 
parlor.  She  stood  looking  around 
the  old  familiar  room— nothing  was 
changed.  She  opened  the  door  and 
stepped  out  onto  the  little  porch  ex- 
tending over  the  bay  window  below. 
Tlie  fields,  stretching  out  under  the 
stars,  were  still  and  somber;  the  new 
moon  hung  over  the  lake  far  to  the 
south.  "It  is  still  home  to  me,"  she 
said  wistfully.  Then,  leaving  the 
door  open,  she  returned  to  the  sitting 
room.  "You  look  tired.  Mama,  I 
think  we  should  all  get  to  bed." 

I7MILY  waked  in  the  morning  to 

the  sound  of  the  ax,  chickens 

and  turkeys  flapping  and  scratching. 


For  a  moment,  she  could  not  re- 
member. -She  felt  refreshed  and 
free.  She  was  used  to  the  cold 
bedroom;  she  laid  back  the  covers 
and  reaching  for  her  shoes  and 
stockings,  hurried  into  her  clothes. 
Nancy  was  peeking  into  the  hot 
oven  as  she  went  into  the  kitch- 
en. A  pan  of  warm  corn  bread  sent 
forth  a  delicious  savory  odor,  as  did 
the  sausages  that  were  sizzling  on 
the  back  of  the  stove.  The  table 
was  set  by  the  window  with  a  white 
cloth.  There  was  jam  and  fresh 
butter  and  thick  cream  for  the  oat- 
meal. 

"Oh,  Nancy,  why  did  you  let  me 
sleep?"  Nancy  gave  her  a  light  kiss 
on  the  cheek,  "I  tried  to  be  quiet, 
but  I  guess  I  made  a  lot  of  noise." 

Emily  poured  water  into  the  basin 
on  the  washstand,  bathed  her  face 
and  hands,  combed  her  hair  before 
the  little  mirror  and  arranged  her 
dress  collar.  Opening  the  door  to 
throw  the  water  from  the  basin,  she 
saw  John  coming  with  some  stove 
wood.  She  held  the  door  for  him. 
"Hi,"  he  greeted  her,  "aren't  you  a 
bit  late  with  my  breakfast?"  He 
bent  and  kissed  her  lightly  as  he 
squeezed  past.  At  the  table  he  drew 
out  her  chair;  when  she  sat  down, 
he  sat  beside  her.  "Which  turkey 
are  we  to  have,  Mom?"  Emily 
smiled  as  she  unfolded  her  napkin. 
"I  don't  care,  son,  take  your  pick; 
take  two  if  you  like."  "I  have  my 
eye  on  the  big  bronze;  he  must 
weigh  at  least  twenty-five  pounds." 

Nancy  brought  the  oatmeal  and 
slid  into  her  chair,  "Trust  him  to 
take  the  biggest,"  she  teased. 

After  breakfast,  they  both  went 
out  to  watch  John  catch  the  turkey. 
It  was  hard  to  get  him  into  the  wire 


MLIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  743 


enclosure  where  John  had  put  some 
corn,  but  finally  he  cornered  him 
and,  though  a  bit  disheveled,  John 
came  out  triumphant.  ''Are  all  of 
the  family  coming?"  asked  Emily, 
as  they  turned  toward  the  house. 

Nancy  laughed,  "No  use  trying  to 
surprise  you,  is  there?  Yes,  they  are 
all  coming  in  time  for  dinner 
Thanksgiving  Day;  we  are  the  ad- 
vance guard.  It  will  be  such  fun. 
I  am  so  thrilled.  Are  you  glad  that 
we  will  all  be  home  again?  John 
and  I  are  to  do  all  of  the  work;  you 
don't  have  to  do  one  thing."  Emily 
stood  still  and  looked  at  Nancy,  her 
fine  eyes  bright  with  pleasure.  All 
she  said  was,  ''Come  down  and  see 
what  is  in  the  cellar."  Nancy  helped 
her  raise  the  heavy  door  of  the  out- 
side cellar  and  followed  her  down 
the  clean  steps. 

The  sun  shone  through  the  east 
window  on  neat  rows  of  bottled 
fruit,  pickled  cucumbers,  red  beets, 
glasses  of  jelly  and  preserves,  red 
tomatoes  and  catsup.  There  were 
bins  of  potatoes,  onions,  hubbard 
squash.  There  was  a  small  barrel 
of  sauerkraut.  Nancy  looked  around, 
"But  Mama,  this  is  so  wonderful! 
I  don't  see  how  you  did  it."  Emily 
went  to  a  shelf  at  the  far  end  of 
the  cellar  and  raised  the  lid  of  the 
stone  crock.  Nancy,  close  beside 
her,  peered  in.  "Mincemeat!"  she 
cried,  delightedly.  "I  made  it  from 
the  old  recipe  that  has  been  in  the 
family  for  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years,"  said  Emily  proudly.  "I  want- 
ed all  of  you  to  have  some  of  my 
own  making  this  year."  Nancy 
sniffed  and  rolled  her  eyes,  as  her 
mother  replaced  the  lid.  She  looked 
with  enthusiasm  at  everything.  Em- 
ily reached  for  a  jar  of  beets,  "John 


is  so  fond  of  beets.  Is  there  any- 
thing you  want  to  take  up?"  "Yes," 
Nancy  said,  as  she  took  down  a  jar 
of  mustard  pickles,  "no  one  makes 
mustard  pickles  to  suit  my  taste  like 
you  do."  She  followed  Emily  up  the 
steps  and  closed  the  trap  door. 

Standing  on  the  porch,  Nancy 
looked  away  toward  the  south  and 
east,  toward  the  mountains  that 
were  looped  in  austere  grandeur,  to- 
ward the  valleys  sloping  with  their 
checkered  fields  to  the  lake  bottoms. 
"This  is  so  much  freer  than  being 
cooped  up  in  a  city;  I  suppose  I  am 
spoiled,"  she  said,  as  she  took  a  deep 
breath  of  the  sweet  air.  She  watched 
John  as  he  hung  the  huge  turkey 
under  the  mulberry  tree  by  the  cel- 
lar. Emily  called  to  him,  "There 
is  a  pail  of  lard  on  the  shelf  by  the 
window  in  the  cellar.  Will  you 
bring  it  up  for  the  pie  crust?"  She 
knew  how  he  would  love  to  see  the 
well-stocked  shelves. 

When  the  two  of  them  came  into 
the  house,  Emily  was  picking  over 
the  cranberries.  Nancy  made  the 
pie  crust,  and  Emily  baked  the  hub- 
bard squash  for  the  filling  and  made 
the  cranberry  jelly.  Afterward,  they 
laid  out  the  long  linen  tablecloth 
and  the  best  silver  knives  and  forks. 
John  had  made  a  fire  in  the  hot-blast 
stove  and  had  piled  logs  in  the  fire- 
place in  the  parlor.  Great  chips  and 
small  firewood  banked  the  logs  ready 
for  a  blazing  sheet  of  flame  when 
lighted. 

Emily  was  her  old  self.  There 
was  hustle  and  bustle,  talk  and 
laughter.  The  turkey  was  made 
ready  to  be  stuffed  in  the  early 
morning.  There  would  be  turkey, 
mashed  potatoes,  small  creamed 
onions,   dried   corn,   giblet  gravy— 


744  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Emily  typed  them  all  off  in  her 
mind  —  cranberries,  crisp  celery, 
squash  and  mince  pie.  It  would  be 
a  feast— a  feast  of  love. 

"l^HEN  night  came,  she  was  tired 
but  happy;  she  had  gone  from 
room  to  room— everything  was  in 
order,  even  the  cloth  on  the  exten- 
sion table  in  the  dining  room.  She 
felt  strangely  young  and  vibrant. 
The  station  wagon  that  had  brought 
the  family  from  the  depot  had  gone. 
The  children  and  grandchildren 
were  all  assembled. 

The  house  was  warm  and  filled 
with  savory  odors.  The  logs  blazing 
in  the  fireplace  filled  the  rooms  with 
luxurious  comfort.    Outside,  the  sun 


gave  out  no  warmth,  but  the  air  was 
fresh  and  bracing. 

Emily  sat  at  the  head  of  her  own 
table  as  she  had  done  through  all 
the  years  of  her  widowhood— a  table 
elegantly  set,  with  food  well  prepar- 
ed and  delicious.  She  looked  down 
the  long  table  surrounded  by  her 
dear  family— Allen's  children  and 
hers,  gathered  at  her  home.  How 
Allen  would  have  loved  it!  She 
waited  for  John  until  he  finished 
sharpening  the  carving  knife  and 
placed  it  on  the  platter  where  the 
turkey  lay  brown  and  hot  from  the 
oven.  As  he  bowed  his  head  to  bless 
the  food,  tears  of  gratitude  came  to 
Emily's  eyes.  All  her  family  with 
her  once  more— home  for  Thanks- 
giving! 


<^ass^ 


THE  LONG  YEARS 

By  Hoitense  Spencer  Andersen 

Today  she  gathered  berries,  lush  and  sweet 

Along  the  sunny  hillside,  by  a  row 
Of  river  willows.    Her  aged  faltering  feet 

And  time-worn,  fragile  self  forgotten;  though 
From  yearning  and  vain  expectations,  grief 

Had  ravaged  her  in  manner  most  unjust. 
She  fluttered  as  a  sear  and  yellow  leaf 

Hung  loosely  by  a  fusty  stem  of  trust 
Blown  thin  before  a  wind  of  famishment. 

Forgotten,  yes,  the  torment  and  despair 
Of  empty  long  years.    Now,  the  day  had  lent 

Itself  to  rare  enchantment.    She  breathed  air 
From  off  Parnassus'  heights,  while  on  the  loam 

She  knelt.    Her  children,  now,  were  coming  home. 


HAPIPENIN 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


JU'OVEMBER-Thanksgiving  can 
only  be  a  reality  when  wars  shall 
cease  and  men  accept  the  Prince  of 
Peace. 

npHE  Red  Cross  is  again  called  into 
service,  and  the  revered  name  of 
Clara  Barton,  whose  ardent  plead- 
ings brought  America  into  that  great 
mercy  organization,  comes  to  mind. 
Miss  Barton  was  in  Geneva,  Switz- 
erland shortly  after  the  international 
treaty  known  as  the  Treaty  of  Ge- 
neva had  its  birth  at  Geneva,  Switz- 
erland in  1864. 

The  idea  of  neutralizing  all  na- 
tions and  parties  in  efforts  of  relief 
was  conceived  by  a  Swiss  gentleman, 
Henri  Dunant,  who  when  traveling 
near  the  scene  of  the  battle  of 
Solferino  in  northern  Italy  was  hor- 
rified at  the  sight  of  the  unburied 
dead  and  uncared-for  wounded  and 
dying.  On  his  return  to  Geneva,  he 
immediately  went  to  work  to  per- 
fect an  organization  for  the  ameli- 
oration of  such  conditions. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH,  the  Duch- 
^  esses  of  Gloucester  and  Kent  are 
busily  engaged  this  fall  in  organizing 
the  British  women  for  all  kinds  of 
war  work. 

The  Dowager  Marchioness  of 
Reading  headed  the  responsible  task 
of  getting  the  children  and  invalids 
out  of  urban  danger  spots,  and  the 
country  estates  of  the  titled  English 
are  their  refuge. 


ITATE  M.  BARKER  of  the  Relief 
Society  General  Presidency  re- 
cently visited  all  the  stakes  and  mis- 
sions of  the  central,  eastern,  and 
southern  states,  and  Julia  A.  F. 
Lund,  General  Secretary  of  the  Re- 
lief Society,  made  an  official  visit  to 
the  Oahu  Stake  and  Hawaiian  Mis- 
sion. 

JOHANNA  SANDSTROM,  98, 
•'  and  Martha  Wolstenholm,  85,  of 
Utah  were  both  honored  recently  on 
their  anniversaries.  Both  are  still  ac- 
tively engaged  in  good  works. 

A  NNA  FREUD,  daughter  of  the 
psychoanalyst  the  late  Sigmund 
Freud,  will  edit  and  publish  her  fa- 
ther's views  on  the  mentality  of 
Adolph  Hitler.  She  was  her  father's 
collaborator. 

J^THEL    VANCE'S    new    book 
Escape   was   reelected   by   the 
Book  of  the  Month  Club.  It  is  an 
unusually  satisfying  mystery  story. 

lyr ARTHA  ALLEN  ROBBINS  of 
Kaysville,  Utah  died  recently. 
She  was  95  years  old  and  one  of  the 
early  pioneer  mothers  whose  life 
story  was  full  of  interesting  inci- 
dents. 


jyjARGARET  CRISMON  SPEN- 
CER, a  lovely  daughter  of  pio- 
neers, died  late  in  September.  She 
was  a  prominent  figure  in  Salt  Lake 
social  and  club  life  and  active  in  Re- 
lief Society  work. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE    YATES    ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First  Counselor 

----------  Second  Counselor 

-     General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 
THE  GENERAL  BOARD 
Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Janet  M.  Thompson  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Nettie  D.  Bradford  Belle  S._Spafiord  p^g  g   Barker 


KATE    M.    BARKER 
JULIA    A.    F.    LUND 


Jennie  B.  Knight 
Emma  A.  Empey 
Annie  Wells  Cannon 
Lalene  H.  Hart 
Cora  L.  Bennion 


Ida  P.  Beal  Donna  Durrant  Sorensen  ^^  ...     ^    „     , 

Marcia  K.  Howells  Vivian  R.  McConkie  Nellie  O.  Parker 

Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Leda  T.  Jensen  Anna  S.  Barlow 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor      ------- Belle  S.   Spafiord 

Manager  -----_.-..-  Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager    ----------  Amy  Brown  Lyman 


Vol.  XXVI 


NOVEMBER,  1939 


No.  11 


EDITpRIA 

[Jtjig  (bister    Jtctivitii 


CTAKES  and  wards  are  once  more 
intensively  engaged  in  the  Mem- 
bership Drive.  Though  not  entirely 
attaining  the  goal  set  last  year,  suffi- 
cient impetus  was  given  the  work 
to  justify  our  looking  forward  to  a 
secure  100,000  by  1942.  The  in- 
geniousness  and  efficiency  of  coor- 
dinators merits  our  highest  commen- 
dation. The  fine  support  of  execu- 
tive officers  as  well  as  all  groups 
within  the  Organization  has  played 
an  important  part  in  the  momentum 
attained  and  membership  secured. 
The  clever,  original,  dignified  show- 
manship has  created  and  sustained 
interest  and  stimulated  activity.  We 
congratulate  all  who  have  so  earnest- 
ly furthered  this  important  program. 
While  we  appreciate  the  ingenui- 
ty of  our  sisters  in  securing  new 
members,  we  urge  that  great  care 
be  exercised  so  that  nothing  will  be 
introduced  which  will  in  any  way 
work  a  hardship  upon  the  sisters 
or  prove  in  the  least  embarrassing 
to  them.  It  has  been  called  to  the 
attention  of  the  General  Board  that 
a  few  of  our  organizations  have  in- 
troduced "The  Secret  Pal"  or  "Big 


Sister"  movement.  We  recognize 
that  this  capitalizes  upon  a  deep- 
seated  need  of  all  sisters  for  an  inti- 
mate, personal  friendship,  that  it  car- 
ries with  it  the  element  of  surprise, 
which  is  delightful,  and  the  joy  of 
giving.  However,  there  are  in  our 
societies  many  sisters  for  whom  pro- 
viding even  the  least  expensive  gift 
— a  card — would  be  a  hardship. 
Health  as  well  as  financial  circum- 
stances makes  it  difficult  for  many 
of  our  most  devoted  women  to  se- 
cure appropriate  remembrances, 
small  though  they  may  be.  Then, 
it  is  a  truth  that  strive  as  we  will 
to  hold  these  gifts  to  a  mere  expres- 
sion of  love  and  friendship  some 
people  are  so  filled  with  the  love  of 
giving  and  their  circumstances  make 
it  so  easy  for  them  to  give  generously 
that  they  go  beyond  what  is  intend- 
ed—first, they  send  a  card,  next  a 
linen  handkerchief,  then  silk  hose. 
The  sister  receiving  these  more  ex- 
pensive gifts  may  be  one  who  can 
scarcely  afford  a  card;  yet,  within  her 
heart  she  longs  to  be  equally  gener- 
ous to  her  "big  sister".  So,  rather 
than  being  made  happy  over  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  747 

gift  which  is  hers,  she  is  unhappy  thing  that  may  in  the  least  degree 

because  she  cannot  in  turn  give  as  make  anyone  feel  inadequate.    We 

much  as  she  has  received.  Then,  too,  are  a  great  sisterhood,  loving  one 

when  the  time  comes  to  disclose  the  another  irrespective  of  economic  or 

identity  of  the  ''pal"  or  ''big  sister,"  social  levels.       Our  expressions  of 

if  gifts  have  not  been  comparative  love  and  friendship  are  continuous, 

in  value,  there  may  be  great  embar-  everyday  expressions,  the  kind  word, 

rassment.     We  realize  the  motives  the  good  deed.    Required,  material 

behind  the   introduction    of    such  gifts    for    everyone    irrespective    of 

things  into  our  Society  are  the  finest,  need  or  circumstances  have  no  place 

But  Relief  Society  discourages  any-  in  our  program. 


uied  L^ross    1 1  iemhership   Lt) 


nve 


F 


OR  years  the  red  cross  has  been  ties  of  suffering  in  the  year  to  come, 

the  emblem  of  mercy  at  scenes  It  is  only  good  citizenship  to  re- 

of  disaster  and  suffering.     Depend-  spond  to  the  call  of  this  great  hu- 

ent  solely  on  the  willingness  of  the  manitarian  organization,  to  pledge 

public    to    alleviate    suffering,    the  our  confidence  in  it  by  enrolling  as 

American  Red  Cross  is  again  appeal-  members.     The  cost  of  individual 

ing  to  the  nation  for  a  million  more  membership  is  $i   per  year,  or  as 

members  to  expand  its  various  ser-  much  more  as  a  person  wishes  to 

vices  and  to  stand  ready  for  the  un-  gjyg 

predictable  days  ahead.    The  Organ-  _.        .                ,,               , 

ization  will  embark  November  1 1  on  ^^ongh  many  calls  are  made  upon 

the  greatest  membership  campaign  ^"r  members  m  furthermg  our  own 

since  the  Wodd  War.  Only  through  welfare  program,  we  feel  that  we 

strengthened    membership    can    it  should  cooperate  and  participate  in 

meet  more  effectively  the  eventuali-  the  service  of  the  Red  Cross. 


J/xttention:   Vi/ard  ^Presidents 

r\NCE  again  we  call  the  attention  of  Relief  Society  presidents  to  the  fact 
that  the  General  Board  is  not  endorsing  any  commodity  of  any  man- 
ufacturer irrespective  of  what  it  may  be  or  the  merit  of  same.  Presidents 
will  be  notified  by  the  General  Office  or  through  the  columns  of  the  Mag- 
azine regarding  any  endorsements  of  the  Society.  We  trust  presidents 
will  bear  this  in  mind  when  approached  by  salesmen, 


QiSl^yUL  OF  INTEREST 

//ew  Serial 

\\0  you  have  a  problem?     Then  good  man,  Kane  Holland.     Shall 

you  will  want  to  read  about  she  try  to  build  a  life  for  herself? 

Carolyn  Evans,  married  to  harsh,  Shall   she   for   her   children's   sake 

brilliant  try  to  bridge  the  slough  of  fifteen 

Turner  Evans,  whom  she  bores  and  Years'  mental  stagnation?    Is  divorce 

who  has  long  ago  left  her  behind,  the  answer? 

Their  unequal  development,  with  Read  how  Carolyn  worked  it  out 
its  attendant  conflicts  and  disa-  and  perhaps  you  will  see  somethmg 
greements,  is  in  a  fair  way  to  ruin-  that  will  help  you  with  your  prob- 
ing the  life  of  her  son  lems  in  the  story,  CATHEDRAL 

Robert,  a  tall,  powerful  lad,  in  love  ^l  ^^^^^^^^Z  "'^  T^^.  ^l  ^°'' 

with  cultured,  refined  othyClapp  Robinson,  beginning  in 


T         f,  '  1    .      1         .11  this  issue  of  the  Magazine 

JUNE    StRAUGHN,    but   who    will    not  tvt        n    i.-  J 

tell  her  of  his  love  because  of  his 
home  condition. 


Mrs.  Robinson  needs  no  introduc- 
tion to  our  readers.    Her  contribu- 

^,     ,            ......  tions  to  the  Relief  SociQ.iy  Magazine 

The  home  situation  is  affecting.  ^3  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^^^  l^^^l  publications 

Carson,  the  second  son,  in  quite  have  long  since  established  her  as 

another  way.     In  his  search  for  a  fiction  writer  of  merit.     Her  ap- 

security  he  is  setting  his  feet  upon  preciation  of  home  life  as  interpreted 

the  wrong  path.  by  Latter-day  Saints  enables  her  to 

All  these  things  Carolyn  senses,  bring  to  us  an  important  message 

Then,  there  is  her  own  heart  to  con-  in   her   story   CATHEDRAL    OF 

sider  and  the  love  of  another  kind,  PEACE. 

Character  Education   Ujuiletins 

npHE  Utah  State  Department  of  cohol,  tobacco  and  harmful  narcotics; 

Public  Instruction  has  recently  No.  61,  an  act  to  provide  for  special 

placed  in  all  public  and  school  li-  education  in  those  qualities  of  char- 

braries  copies  of  two  excellent  bul-  acter  and  habits  of  living  that  will 

letins,  Ch2LxactGT  Education  and  Sug-  make    for    upright    and    desirable 

gestions  for  TQ^ching  the  Effects  of  citizenry. 

Alcohol,  Tobacco  and  Other  Nar-  -m-ni-rc-i-'j      li. 

J.-  T-k  T-T-  T_  1  r  M  The  Relief  Society  is  deeply  inter- 
cotic  Drugs.  The  schools  of  the  i.  j  •  .  u  1,1  r  *!,  j 
c.  .  ^  •  r  J  ested  in  the  problems  of  youth  and 
State  are  carrying  forward  a  program  i,  i  i,  .  ii  j 
11  .1,  i.-  r  S-  whole-heartedly  endorses  any  pro- 
based  upon  the  suggestions  of  these  ,    .       .\               .mi 

bulletins,  adapted  of  course  to  the  f ^"^  ,^^f.?f  ^  to  promote  the  wel- 
local  needs,  in  compliance  with  the  ^^^^  ^^  children.  We  urge  our  mem- 
following  House  Bills:  No.  60,  an  bers  to  acquaint  themselves  with  the 
act  to  provide  for  special  education  bulletins,  which  have  been  made  so 
for  persons  under  18,  regarding  the  easily  available,  in  order  that  we  may 
harmful  effects  of  alcoholic  bever-  more  intelligently  cooperate  vWth  the 
ages,  including  beer  containing  al-  schools. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY 
CONFERENCE 

October  4,  5,  1939 

Julia  A.  F.  Lund,  General  Secretary 

npHE  Semi-annual  Conference  of  Following  the  custom  of  previous 
the  Relief  Society  was  held  in  years,  the  subject  matter  for  the  de- 
Salt  Lake  City,  October  4-5,  1939.  partment  meetings  was  the  formal 
The  Conference  consisted  of  eight  educational  program  of  the  Relief 
sessions:  An  opening  meeting,  five  Society. 

department  meetings,  a  general  of-  The  music,  instrumental  and  vo- 

ficers'  meeting  and  a  general  session  cal,  was  especially  fine.    During  the 

for  the  public.  President  Louise  Y.  public  session,  Mrs.  Vincent  Hilles 

Robison  presided  over  the  Confer-  Ober,  President  of  the  National  Fed- 

ence.     The  attendance  was  excep-  eration  of  Music  Clubs,  was  in  at- 

tionally  large,  consisting  of  general  tendance  and  spoke  in  high  praise 

officers,  board  members  and  class  of  the  work  of  Relief  Society  in  the 

leaders.    The  response  to  the  roll  field  of  music,    especially    compli- 

call  was  as  follows:   120  stakes,   3  men  ting  the  efforts  of  the  Relief 

missions,  3  mission   presidents,   91  Society  Singing  Mothers, 

stake  presidents,  139  counselors,  52  The     following     reorganizations 

secretaries,  and  491  board  members,  were  reported: 

REORGANIZATIONS 


Date 

Sept.  10,  1939 
Sept.,  1939 
June  18,  1939 
July    5,    1939 

1939 
July   16,   1939 

1939 
Aug.  27,  1939 

May  31,  1939 

Sept.  30,  1939 

Sept.,       1939 

Aug.,        1939 

June  25,  1939 

Sept.,       1939 

Aug.  27,  1939 

Central  States 
Hawaiian 
New  England 
Northern  States 


Stake 

Cache 

East  Jordan 

Franklin 

Highland 

Hollywood 

Idaho  Falls 

Maricopa 

Ogden 

Oneida 

North  Weber 

St.  George 

St.  Johns 

Sevier 

Star  Valley 

Wayne 


Released 

Lula  Y.  Smith 
Alta  F.  Andrus 
Bertha  P.  Larson 
Jennie  B.  Duff  in 
Zatelle  F.  Sessions 
Martha  R.  Telford 
Mary  M.  Davis 
Cora  S.  Jenkins 
Ellen  B.  Larson 
Julia  E.  Parry 


Appointed  President 
Mary  M.  West 
Lucy  B.  Godfrey 
Alice  S.  Merrill 
Allie  R.  Barnes 
Mary  S.  Jordan 
Cora  Christensen 
Clara  Goodman 
Kate  F.  Woodbury 
Ora  W.  Packer 
Nellie  W.  Neal 


Juanita  L.  P.  Brooks  Marian  M.  Snow 

Camelia  J.  Rencher  Clara  R.  Sherward 

Estella  Poulsen  Myrl  B rugger 

Pearl  B.  Holbrook  Arvilla  Hyer 

Mary  A.  Brinkerhoff  Ruby  M.  Forsyth 


Missions 
Nellie  D.  Woodruff 
Cassandra  D.  Bailey 
Fern  C.  Eyring 
May  G.  Hinckley 


Edna  M.  Bowman 
Armada  B.  Cox 
Valeria  B.  Young 
Ethie  M.  Muir 


(cypening  Session 

GREETINGS 

By  Piesident  Louise  Y.  Robison 

MY  dear  sisters,  although  I  ap-  the  excellent  work  you  are  doing, 
preciate  the  honor  of  extend-  Hardly  a  report  has  been  given  this 
ing  greetings  to  you,  I  have  year  by  the  General  Board  member 
difficulty  in  expressing  the  sincere  who  has  visited  your  stake  which  has 
admiration  and  love  which  the  Gen-  not  been  high  in  praise  of  the  way 
eral  Board  has  for  you  dear  co-work-  you  have  treated  the  topics  assigned 
ers.  Many  of  us  have  worked  togeth-  to  you.  I  sometimes  wonder,  though, 
ed  for  years,  we  have  solved  prob-  when  you  are  engrossed  with  your 
lems  together,  we  have  prayed  for  special  lesson,  if  you  create  the  de- 
each  other,  we  have  witnessed  un-  sire  in  the  ward  class  leader  to  think 
selfish  devotion  to  the  work  of  Re-  of  the  development  of  the  whole  Re- 
lief Society  until  our  hearts  are  as  lief  Society  program,  or  only  the  les- 
one.  We  miss  some  of  the  dear  ones  son  which  the  class  leader  is  giving, 
whom  we  have  learned  to  love  until  The  theology  lesson  could  be  made 
they  seem  part  of  our  very  lives.  In  much  stronger,  and  the  members  of 
their  places,  however,  are  new  mem-  the  class  would  receive  a  broader  un- 
bers  of  our  great  ''official  family"  derstanding  if  some  correlation  could 
whom  we  greet  with  love,  having  be  made  between  it  and  the  literary 
confidence  that  they  will  carry  our  and  social  service  lessons.  There  is 
banner  forward  with  the  same  spirit  hardly  a  lesson  given  in  literature 
of  devotion  as  the  former  sisters  have  and  social  service,  and  certainly  not 
done.  a  teacher's  message  which  would  not 
I  wish  we  had  some  way  of  intro-  be  vitalized  by  reference  to  some 
ducing  the  new  members.  Each  of  principle  taught  in  the  theology  les- 
us  might  try  to  see  how  many  she  son,  and  all  lessons  should  be  ap- 
can  individually  welcome.  If  you  plied  to  everyday  life, 
newer  sisters  (I  dare  not  say  young-  Relief  Society  is  working  for  the 
er)  only  knew  how  delighted  all  of  development  of  the  individual  wom- 
us  would  be  to  meet  you,  I  am  sure  an.  A  well-rounded  program  is  pro- 
you  would  go  out  of  your  way  to  vided.  We  place  it  in  your  compe- 
introduce  yourselves.  tent  hands  with  the  prayer  that  you 
Our  meetings  today  will  be  de-  will  be  given  inspiration  from  the 
voted  entirely  to  the  educational  Great  Teacher,  that  you,  too,  will 
work,  and  we  especially  welcome  the  bring  life  more  abundant  to  those 
class  leaders.  We  deeply  appreciate  whom  you  teach. 


Visiting  cJeacher  ^Jjeparttnent 

Belle  S.  Spafford,  Chairman 

SENTIMENTS  FROM  THE  HOME 

By  Vera  S.  Hilton 
President,  Deseret  Shike  Relief  Society 


rj^ROM  a  scientific  standpoint,  a 
response  from  ten  to  twenty  per 
cent  of  a  group  is  considered  a  very 
accurate  representation  of  the  opin- 
ion of  that  group.  With  this  thought 
in  mind,  mimeographed  sheets  were 
sent  to  twenty  per  cent  of  our  930 
family  heads  (of  course,  by  heads 
I  refer  to  the  women)  asking  for 
their  reaction  to  Relief  Society  vis- 
iting teaching. 

Of  the  142  women  replying,  onlv 
two  did  not  enjoy  nor  approve  or 
the  visits  of  the  visiting  teachers, 
stating  that  they  had  no  benefit  nor 
spiritual  value  in  their  homes.  One 
woman  thought  the  effort  required 
was  very  great  for  the  amount  of 
benefit  derived  in  any  home;  the 
other,  that  the  main  value  was  to 
the  visiting  teachers  themselves  and 
suggested  that  they  visit  only  in  the 
summer  or  occasionally,  as  need 
arose.  The  remaining  140  women 
reported  that  they  enjoyed  and  ap- 
preciated the  visits  and  felt  they  had 
benefited  by  them.  The  following 
values  were  listed:  Educational— new 
ideas  brought  into  the  home;  improv- 
ed morale— cheered,  rested,  encour- 
aged, comforted;  inspirational— filled 
one  with  a  desire  and  determination 
to  live  better  lives  and  perform  duties 
more  faithfully;  social— appreciated 
kindness  and  friendship  of  the  visit- 
ing teachers;  community — develop- 
ed good  will  and  sense  of  communi- 
ty responsibility;  spiritual— left  fine 
spirit  in  the  home  and  better  under- 
standing and  appreciation    of    the 


Gospel;  Relief  Society— general  re- 
minder of  Relief  Society,  its  values, 
purposes  and  responsibilities. 

Criticisms  and  suggestions  for  im- 
provement of  the  work  had  to  do 
not  with  the  system  itself  but  with 
the  administration  of  it.  In  every 
case  where  comment  was  made,  the 
women  preferred  having  a  message 
and  having  it  discussed,  not  read, 
hurried  through,  nor  broken  into 
with  discussions  foreign  to  it.  Other 
suggestions  were:  Visits  should  be 
short,  business-like  and  friendly,  not 
curious  nor  personal.  News  should 
not  be  carried  from  one  home  to 
another  nor  teachers  indulge  in  fault- 
finding or  talk  about  personal  trou- 
bles. Teachers  should  be  more  hum- 
ble and  prayerful;  they  should  be 
better  prepared  and  use  better  meth- 
ods. The  teacher-training  meeting 
should  be  more  faithfully  attended 
and  visiting  teachers  have  and  use 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  Fam- 
ilies in  the  district  should  be  studied 
and  special  needs  in  each  home  un- 
derstood. Attempts  should  be  made 
to  find  new  ways  of  appealing  to 
those  who  do  not  attend  Relief  So- 
ciety. 

It  was  suggested  by  a  few  Relief 
Society  women  that  teachers  remind 
them  of  their  dues  and  donations. 
Some  women  suggested  that  fathers 
and  children,  if  at  home,  be  includ- 
ed in  the  discussion  of  the  Message 
and  that  it  be  discussed  with  them 
if  the  mother  were  absent.  Others 
thought  the  attitude  of  homes  visit- 


752  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ed  should  be  improved,  while  some  sage:  First,  in  the  teacher-training 
felt  more  care  should  be  exercised  meeting,  then  as  they  took  the  Mes- 
by  Relief  Society  presidents  in  the  sage  into  the  homes  in  their  districts 
selection  and  assignment  of  teachers;  and  again  as  it  was  brought  into  their 
that  teachers  be  so  instructed  as  to  own  homes  by  other  visiting  teach- 
more  fully  sense  their  duties  and  feel  ers. 

their  work  a  privilege.    It  was  also         May    we,    through    our    visiting 

suggested  that  a  definite  time  be  set  teaching,  be  able  to  strengthen  our 

for  visits.  people,  give  them  new  thought,  new 

A  few,  and  these  were  visiting  comfort,  new  courage,   new  desire 

teachers  themselves,  felt  that  they  and  determination  to  live  the  abun- 

had  too  much  contact  with  the  Mes-  dant  life— the  life  of  service. 


VISITING  TEACHING  TODAY 

By  Counsdoi  Kate  M.  Barker 


I 


T  is  a  wonderful    experience    to  ceptance  of  the  fatherhood  of  God, 

meet  together  as  we  are  this  morn-  and  this  the  world  has  not.     Our 

ing— a  group  of  people  coming  from  Father  in  Heaven  is  expecting  His 

so  many  different  places  and  yet  Church  to  take  the  leadership  in  this 

understanding  one  another  so  well  movement.    The  fatherhood  of  God 

because  of  common  ideals,  common  is  a  reality  to  us.    He  has  not  only 

interests.    This  is  the  great  purpose  given  us  the  greatest  of  laws,  "Thou 

of  life.    Our  Father  in  Heaven  wish-  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 

ing  for  the  greatest  development  and  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 

happiness  of  His  children,  planned  and  with  all  thy  strength  and  with 

a  wodd  where  they  would  love  to  all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbor  as 

learn,  to  live  and  work  together.  The  thy  self  (Luke  10:27),  but  He  has 

world  is  coming  to  realize  that  the  also  given  us  the  perfect  machinery 

biggest  problem  it  has  is  the  problem  for  the  realization  of  this  love.    This 

of  human  relationships.  machinery  is  the  Church,  and  every 

'To  be  alive  in  such  an  age!  organization  in  the  Church  has  a 

With  every  year  a  Hghtning  page  very   definite   responsibility. 

J^T^^  in  the  world's  great  wonder  book  ^^  ^^^^  of  Relief  g^^iety  visit- 

Whereon  the  leaning  nations  look.  .        .       ,  .   .,  .  ,,  -^  , 

When  men  speak  strong  for  brotherhood,  '"§  teachers  Strikes  at  the  very  heart 

For  peace  and  universal  good."  of  brotherhood.    When  the  Relief 

More  and  more,  men  are  speaking  ^"^f^ty  ^^  ^''^  organized  and  the 

strong  for  brotherhood.    Organiza  ^'^'''"S    '^^'"^^'f    aPPO'nted    there 

.•„       .•      1      ji.       J.1  were  verv  definite  needs  to  be  met. 

tions,  national  and  international,  are  ^    \      ^      .  .   .       ,     ^,       , 

being  formed   for   the  purpose   of  People  were  )oming  the  Church,  one 

bringing  about  brotherhood,  which  ^^  ^  ^^^^i^y^  two  of  a  city,  and  corn- 
means  understanding,  appreciation,  ing  to  Nauvoo.  How  lonely  some  of 
helpfulness,  peace  and  love.  them  must  have  been!  But  these 
But  before  there  can  be  real  broth-  friendly  visitors  went  about,  saying 
erhood,  there  must  be  a  common  ac-  by  their  visit,  "You  are  not  alone, 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  753 


you  are  with  your  brothers  and  sis- 
ters/' 

It  was  a  hard  winter.  There  was 
sickness  and  poverty.  People  had  to 
keep  close  to  one  another,  to  render 
aid  where  there  was  need  and  in  or- 
der that  those  who  had  might  share 
with  those  who  had  not. 

Throughout  the  pioneer  days 
there  was  a  great  need  for  this  ser- 
vice. But  as  the  population  in- 
creased, the  need  was  not  so  great. 
Gradually,  mutual  helpfulness  was  to 
a  great  extent  replaced  by  special- 
ization. There  were  hospitals, 
nurses,  undertakers,  social  workers. 
But  there  is  still  need  for  this  type 
of  service— no  one  knows  when,  and 
it  is  better  to  go  ninety-nine  times 
when  there  is  not  a  need  than  to 
miss  the  one  time  when  there  is. 

There  is  always  the  spiritual  need. 
The  need  for  the  friendly  hand,  the 
encouraging  word,  the  comforting 
word.  There  are  always  people  who 
are  discouraged,  those  whose  faith  is 
weakening,  those  who  are  in  sorrow. 
This  service  is  probably  the  greater 
challenge,  for  to  be  of  real  service 
in  the  spiritual  realm  one  must  have 
the  "understanding  heart",  as  ex- 
pressed in  the  poem  'The  Visiting 
Teacher's  Prayer"  by  Afton  Free 
Baird: 

"Give  me,  Oh  Lord,  this  day. 

The  power  to  do  one  kindly  deed; 

Help  me  this  day,  I  pray, 
To  plant  one  little  seed 

Of  faith  and  hope  within  the  heart 
Of  one  despondent. 

"Give  me,  Oh  Lord,  this  day, 

The  power   to  lift  another's   sorrow; 
One  word  of  comfort  say 

That  will  brighten   the  tomorrow 
Of  some  sad  heart  that  ever  longs 

For   one   departed. 

"Help  me.  Oh  Lord,  this  day, 
Unselfishly  to  give; 


Show  me  the  way,  I  pray, 

A  better  life  to  live. 
For  I  shall  dedicate  this  dav 

To  Thee,  Oh  Lord." 

Do  we  appreciate  the  wonderful 
efficiency  of  our  Organization?  In 
an  emergency,  practically  every 
home  in  the  Church  could  be  con- 
tacted in  a  day.  No  one  need  ever 
be  desperately  in  need  if  the  visiting 
teacher's  work  is  100%  efficient. 

The  Relief  Society  is  for  every 
adult  woman  of  the  Church,  and  in 
our  Relief  Society  meetings  we  con- 
tact regularly  only  about  one-fourth 
of  them.  It  is  easy  to  say  they  are 
not  interested,  that  we  plan  a  fine 
program  and  are  ready  to  hold  out 
the  hand  of  fellowship,  if  they  will 
only  come.  But  that  is  not  the  spirit 
of  the  Gospel.  That  was  not  Jesus' 
way.  He  did  not  stand  on  a  moun- 
tain and  teach  those  who  would 
come.  He  went  into  the  homes  and 
market  places  to  seek  the  people. 
The  message  of  the  visiting  teacher 
is  the  only  Gospel  message  which 
reaches  many  of  the  homes. 

In  our  complex  civilization,  with 
the  rapid  tempo  of  living,  many  spir- 
itual values  arc  being  lost.  The 
Church  must  guard  these  values  if 
we  are  to  know  the  fellowship  which 
our  Father  in  Heaven  wishes  us  to 
know. 

Before  the  days  of  quick  and  easy 
transportation,  there  were  "neigh- 
borhoods". People  exchanged  labor, 
the  social  life  was  largely  the  life 
of  the  neighborhood;  neighbors 
worked  together,  played  together 
and  developed  a  strong  'we"  feeling. 
The  sorrow  of  one  was  the  sorrow 
of  all.  No  one  felt  he  was  standing 
alone.  There  was  a  feeling  of  secur- 
ity because  of  being  one  of  the  neigh- 
borhood group.    But  now  we  do  not 


754  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


know  the  people  living  on  the  same 
block,  or  in  the  same  apartment 
house.  Life  today  is  expressed  in 
this  verse: 

"I  thought  the  house  across  the  way  was 

empty, 
Till  yesterday  crepe  on  the  door,  made 

me  aware 
Some  one  had  been  living  there." 

Have  you  ever  been  in  a  large  city 
and  had  sickness  in  the  family  and 
felt  that  terrible  loneliness  which 
comes  at  such  a  time?  People  want 
neighbors.  Human  beings  crave 
that  security  which  comes  from  feel- 
ing that  there  are  those  near  who 
are  interested  in  them.  When  the 
Relief  Society  visiting  teachers  come 
to  our  homes,  their  presence  says 
to  us,  "You  are  not  alone.  We  are 
your  friends.  If  you  need  help,  we 
are  ready  to  help,  and  back  of  us  is  a 
great  organization  of  sisters  who  are 
also  your  friends." 

The  sense  of  security  which  we  feel 
will  be  in  direct  proportion  to  the 
sincerity  and  dependability  of  the 
teachers  and  the  regularity  of  the 
visits. 

We  are  awakening  to  the  full  im- 
port of  the  great  principle  laid  down 
by  Paul,  ''No  man  liveth  unto  him- 
self" and,  ''Finally  be  ye  all  of  one 
mind,  having  compassion  one  of  an- 
other, love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be 
courteous;  not  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing,  but  contrari- 
wise blessings;  Knowing  that  ye  are 
thereunto  called  that  ye  should  in- 
herit a  blessing." 

John's  message  was,  "Love  one  an- 
other". But  love  does  not  come 
from  a  sense  of  duty;  love  comes 
from  understanding  and  apprecia- 
tion. 

In  the  hurry  of  life  today  we  do 
not  learn  to  really  know  people.  We 


see  so  many  people  in  this  fast-mov- 
ing age  that  our  so-called  friends 
are  scarcely  more  than  acquaint- 
ances. Lives  touch  only  on  the  sur- 
face. 

In  the  horse  and  buggy  days,  one 
could  drive  along  the  street,  see  a 
friend  at  the  side  of  the  road,  drive 
to  the  side,  stop  and  visit  for  awhile. 
But  today,  our  eyes  are  glued  to  the 
road;  we  do  not  see  who  is  at  the 
side  of  the  road,  and  as  a  result, 
there  are  many  neglected  kindnesses, 
many  forgotten  courtesies  and  often 
stupid  blunders  and  misunderstand- 
ings. We  judge  people  too  often 
by  things  that  do  not  count— exter- 
nal things,  little  peculiarities.  We 
see,  too  often,  the  little  weaknesses 
and  fail  to  see  the  strengths.  As 
life  becomes  more  complex,  it  is 
increasingly  difficult  for  us  to  know 
people  whose  natural  interests  are 
different  from  our  own.  But  if  our 
Church  cannot  bring  together  peo- 
ple whom  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life 
tend  to  push  apart,  because  of  educa- 
tion, economic  levels,  social  back- 
grounds etc.,  if  the  testimony  of  the 
Gospel  which  we  have  does  not  make 
for  a  "fellowship"  based  on  under- 
standing and  appreciation,  then  we 
are  failing. 

npHE  visiting  teacher  comes  into 
our  hornes  each  month  with  a 
spiritual  message.  She  comes  to  talk 
with  us.  We  have  an  opportunity 
to  know  her  because  we  are  meeting 
on  the  highest  level,  talking  of  those 
things  about  which  we  feel  the  deep- 
est. We  have  a  common  meeting 
ground— a  testimony  of  the  Gospel. 
The  prophet  Ezekiel  was  com- 
manded by  the  Lord  to  visit  some 
convicts.  Ezekiel  was  a  learned  man, 
he  was  a  prophet  and  resented  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  755 


idea  of  being  sent  to  visit  the  con- 
\icts.  He  thought,  ''What  have  I 
in  common  with  them?"  But  he 
went  and  sat  with  them  and  talked 
with  them  and  came  away  astonish- 
ed at  what  he  found  in  the  hearts 
of  these  convicts. 

In  one  of  our  wards  was  a  woman 
whose  standards  of  housekeeping 
were  not  as  high  as  the  standards 
of  the  community.  As  a  result,  she 
was  criticized,  not  taken  in  as  an 
intimate  member  of  the  group.  A 
visiting. teacher  who  was  assigned  to 
that  district  said,  "How  can  I  talk 
with  her?  What  have  I  in  common 
with  her?"  But  she  visited  her  sev- 
eral times,  and  soon  after  in  a  group 
when  as  usual  some  one  was  criticiz- 
ing this  sister,  the  visiting  teacher 
said,  "But  you  don't  know  her.  If 
you  knew  her  as  I  have  come  to 
know  her  you  would  love  her  as  I 
do."    We  need  more  such  loyalties. 

In  another  district  was  a  woman 
who  because  of  educational  advan- 
tages and  wealth  was  considered 
proud  and  unapproachable.  The 
visiting  teacher  assigned  to  this 
home  said,  "How  can  I  visit  her? 
How  can  I  talk  with  her  about  the 
Message?"  But  after  a  few  visits, 
after  sitting  and  talking  about  the 
Message,  the  teacher  said,  "I  have 
found  that  she  is  one  of  the  most 
humble  women  I  know."  We  need 
more  such  interpreting  of  one  to 
another. 

In  our  affairs  of  everyday  life,  how 
many  of  us  get  an  opportunity  to 
talk  to  another  regarding  the  things 
we  feel  deepest  about?  We  are  so 
busy  with  making  a  living  and  with 
the  mechanics  of  living  that  most  of 
our  conversation  is  about  these  sur- 
face things  of  life.    But  all  of  us  have 


longings  and  ideals  which  if  not  ex- 
pressed are  more  or  less  smothered. 
Even  in  our  Church  meetings  wc 
are  passive.  Our  ideas  are  enlarged 
and  intensified  as  we  bring  them  in 
contact  with  those  of  others.  Ex- 
pressed, they  became  a  part  of  us. 
The  visiting  teachers  come  to  our 
homes  each  month.  They  come  to 
talk  with  us  for  a  few  moments  about 
spiritual  things.  They  are  sisters  of 
like  ideals  even  though  they  may  not 
have  had  the  same  experiences.  We 
have  an  opportunity  for  self-expres- 
sion and  growth  in  talking  with  them. 

The  last  night  which  Jesus  spent 
with  His  disciples  before  His  betray- 
al He  prayed  for  them,  "Holy  Fa- 
ther, keep  through  thine  own  name 
those  whom  thou  hast  given  me, 
that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  are.  .  .  . 

"Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone, 
but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe 
on  me  through  their  word: 

"That  they  all  may  be  one,  as 
thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in 
us:  that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me."— John  17:11; 
20:  21. 

This  prayer  is  for  us  today.  If  we 
are  to  have  the  unity  which  Jesus 
prayed  that  we  might  have,  if  we 
are  to  build  the  brotherhood  which 
He  wishes  His  church  to  have,  it 
must  be  based  on  more  than  cooper- 
ation in  work,  more  than  general  in- 
terest in  people,  or  on  general  love 
for  mankind.  It  must  be  built  on  real, 
personal  friendship  based  on  under- 
standing and  appreciation.  To 
achieve  such  a  unity  is  the  real  chal- 
lenge of  the  Church  today,  the 
achievement  of  which  will  bear  our 
testimony  to  the  world  that  Jesus  is 


756  -  NOVEMBER.  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  Christ  and  His  gospel  is  the  prac-  portunity  for  service  in  helping  to 
tical  way  of  life.  The  Relief  Society  bring  this  understanding  and  ap- 
visiting  teacher  has  a  wonderful  op-     preciation. 


THE  MESSAGES  AND  THEIR  USE 

By  Leda  T.  Jensen 


0 


NE  very  definite  part  of  the  mis- 
ion  of  the  visiting  teacher  today 
is  to  carry  the  Gospel  by  precept 
and  example  into  the  homes  of  our 
people.  The  name  "visiting  teacher" 
implies  that  we  do  something  about 
teaching,  about  stimulating  those 
whom  we  visit  to  better  thoughts 
and  ultimately  to  better  ways  of  life. 
The  "Messages  to  the  Home"  have 
been  prepared  for  this  special  reason, 
to  provide  a  definite  thought  which 
would  stimulate  profitable  discussion 
during  the  visit  of  the  teacher  in  the 
home.  The  Messages  are  of  a  spir- 
itual nature  and  are  correlated  with 
the  theology  lessons. 

The  titles  of  the  subjects  for  this 
season  are  found  in  the  June,  1939, 
issue  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine. 
The  subjects  selected  contain  the 
very  essence  of  true  religion.  They 
are  practical  rules  of  conduct,  which 
should  be  brought  frequently  to  the 
minds  of  the  women  of  the 'Church. 

Religion  is  the  most  vital  force  in 
life  to  keep  people  living  on  a  higher 
plane.  The  teaching  program  of  the 
Church  is  very  extensive,  but  there 
are  many  baptized  members  of  the 
Church  who  do  not  avail  themselves 
of  any  of  the  avenues  of  learning 
that  are  opened  freely  to  them. 
Should  not  some  effort  be  made  to 
take  the  Gospel  to  them  if  they  will 
not  come  and  partake? 

Visiting  teachers  have  access  to 
many  homes  denied  all  others.  The 
teaching  in  the  homes  will  be  infor- 


mal, but  the  best  results  have  often 
been  found  where  individual  teach- 
ing is  possible. 

If  the  Messages  are  not  being  car- 
ried to  the  homes  in  the  wards  and 
are  not  being  discussed  in  a  credit- 
able manner,  renewed  effort  in  the 
stakes  is  necessary. 

In  order  to  establish  a  friendly  re- 
lationship in  the  home,  a  prerequis- 
ite to  successful  teaching,  and  to 
know  what  approach  to  use  to  the 
lesson,  it  is  necessary  to  know  the 
families  in  the  district.  Visiting 
teachers  should  be  interested  in 
them,  in  their  interests,  and  in  what 
they  are  doing,  so  they  will  have  a 
common  ground  on  which  to  meet. 

One  meets  several  types  of  women 
in  visiting  the  homes.  Each  will 
have  to  be  approached  in  a  different 
way.  What  appeals  to  one  type  prob- 
ably will  not  appeal  to  another.  The 
faithful,  the  busy,  the  indifferent, 
the  haughty  person— each  will  have 
to  be  studied  and  wisely  approached. 

Move  slowly  but  persistently. 
Don't  be  too  easily  offended  or  think 
too  much  of  being  inconvenienced. 
Remember,  "Ye  that  embark  in  the 
service  of  God,  see  that  ye  serve 
Him  with  all  your  heart,  might,  mind 
and  strength." 

Make  your  preparation  meeting 
held  the  first  Tuesday  of  each  month 
a  teacher-training  meeting.  Don't 
use  the  time  to  embellish  the  ma- 
terial in  the  Magazine.     There  is 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  757 

sufficient  material  there  for  the  use  of  it.  How  to  present  the  topic, 
length  of  discussion  advisable  in  the  difficulties  encountered  and  success- 
home,  ful  visits  made  would  be  of  practical 
Instead  of  devoting  too  much  assistance  to  the  teachers.  Make  the 
time  to  the  what  of  the  message,  teachers'  preparation  meeting  so  in- 
more  time  should  be  given  to  the  teresting  none  can  afford  to  miss  it. 


cJheologti  LOepartment 

Annie  Wells  Cannon,  Chairman 

PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE  GENTILES 

By  Dr.  Lowell  L.  Bennion 


W 


'HEN  first  asked  to  speak  to  you  to  Jesus  Christ,  greater  love  in  the 
on  the  subject  "Paul  the  Apos-  service  of  Jesus  Christ,  than  that  of 
tie  to  the  Gentiles'',  I  was  very  dis-  the  Apostle  Paul?  Where  will  you 
appointed,  because  I  did  not  feel  go  to  find  a  person  better  prepared 
authoritative  in  connection  with  the  to  fulfil  his  mission  as  a  disciple  of 
life  of  Paul;  second,  I  thought  of  the  Lord,  than  was  Paul? 
so  many  things  that  I  would  rather  Paul  was  a  Jew;  yes,  a  member  of 
talk  with  the  Relief  Society  group  the  strictest  sect  of  the  Jews  —  a 
about  than  the  missionary  work  of  Pharisee.  He  was  schooled  in  the 
Paul.  However,  after  some  reflec-  law  of  Moses.  Yet,  Paul  was  more 
tion  I  was  very  glad  that  such  a  topic  than  a  Jew;  he  had  more  than  a  Jew- 
had  been  assigned  to  me,  for  I  found  ish  background.  Paul  was  also  a 
so  much  in  the  life  of  Paul  that  is  Roman;  he  had  the  rights  of  Roman 
closely  related  to  the  spirit  of  Relief  citizenship;  he  had  the  Roman  view 
Society  work.  I  became  aware  of  of  an  eternal  empire;  he  had  the 
the  difficult  problem  of  selecting  Roman  concept  of  a  universal  king- 
from  many  things  one  or  two  that  dom.  More  than  that,  Paul  was 
we  might  discuss  together.  Of  all  reared  in  Tarsus,  in  a  great  gentile 
the  people  in  our  Church,  and  I  city  of  Greek  learning;  therefore, 
say  it  without  reservation,  I  believe  Paul  took  into  the  ministry  of  Christ 
the  Relief  Society  sisters  are  most  an  understanding  of  the  Gentiles, 
whole-heartedly  devoted  to  the  ser-  In  Paul,  we  have  this  great  Hebrew 
vice  of  the  Master,  Jesus  Christ,  faith,  moral  courage  and  earnestness 
I  think  that  Relief  Society  sisters  coupled  with  his  vision  of  the  work 
are  preparing  themselves  intelligent-  of  God  and  an  understanding  of  the 
ly  through  a  fine  program  to  be  able  people  to  whom  he  went  to  give  his 
and  worthy  messengers  of  the  Mas-  message. 

ter.  We  could  well  take  some  time  this 

Where  in  the  world  will  you  go  morning  talking  about  Paul   as  a 

to  find  a  life  and  soul  devoted  more  teacher.    Let  me  illustrate  with  one 

whole-heartedly  first,  last  and  always  example.    You  recall  the  time  that 


758  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Paul  was  at  Athens;  Paul,  a  man 
engrossed  in  the  Jewish  faith,  who 
had  faith  in  the  Jewish  God,  a  per- 
sonal, living  God,  trying  to  teach 
pagans  who  had  no  such  concept  of 
God;  trying  to  teach  people  who  be- 
lieved in  many  gods,  or  in  abstract 
definitions  of  God;  trying  to  reveal 
to  them  the  true  and  living  God. 
How  was  he  to  do  it?  He  might 
have  simply  explained  the  Jewish 
God  to  them.  He  might  have  been 
so  engrossed  in  his  own  understand- 
ing that  he  would  forget  the  position 
of  the  people  to  whom  he  spoke;  but 
very  wisely  and  cleverly  Paul  spoke 
to  his  people  on  the  level  of  experi- 
ence and  understanding  at  which  he 
found  them. 

May  I  quote  a  few  verses,  to  my 
mind  among  the  most  beautiful  in 
Scripture : 

"Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  Mars' 
hill,  and  said,  Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  per- 
ceive that  in  all  things  ye  are  too  super- 
stitious. 

"For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld  your 
devotions,  I  found  an  altar  with  this'  in- 
scription. To  the  Unknown  God.  Whom 
therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship,  him  de- 
clare I  unto  you. 

"God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  seeing  that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with    hands; 

"Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's 
hands,  as  though  he  needed  any  thing, 
seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath, 
and  all  things; 

"And  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  na- 
tions of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face 
of  the  earth,  and  hath  determined  the 
times  appointed,  and  the  bounds  of  their 
habitation; 

"That  they  should  seek  the  Lord,  if 
haply  they  might  feel  after  him,  and 
find  him,  though  he  be  not  far  from  every 
one  of  us: 

"For  in  him  we  hve,  and  move,  and 
have  our  being;  as  certain  also  of  your 
own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 


"Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the  offspring 
of  God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that  the 
Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or 
stone,  graven  by  art  and  man's  device." 
— Acts  17:22-29. 

He  did  not  offend  the  Athenians 
in  that  statement,  he  talked  about 
their  unknown  God  and  made  them 
understand  the  unknown  God  as  a 
knowable  God,  a  living  God. 

We  might  well  spend  our  time 
this  morning  talking  about  Paul's 
great  work  as  a  missionary  to  the 
Gentiles.  Paul's  task  was  not  mere- 
ly to  convert  the  Gentile  world,  he 
had  also  to  convert  his  fellow  disci- 
ples to  some  aspects  of  the  mission 
of  Jesus.  Peter  and  the  other  disci- 
ples who  lived  in  Palestine,  and  had 
lived  there  all  their  lives,  found  it 
difficult  to  enlarge  their  vision  great- 
ly beyond  the  scope  of  the  Jewish 
religion.  In  the  beginning,  it  seems, 
they  wished  to  make  converts  to 
Christianity  first  become  Jews.  In 
other  words,  Christianity  was  to  be 
a  Jewish  sect.  Christianity  was  to 
those  disciples  in  Jerusalem,  to  many 
of  them  it  seems,  nothing  more  than 
Judaism  plus  the  resurrection  of 
Christ.  To  Paul,  it  was  entirely 
new— a  new  religion,  a  new  and  uni- 
versal church  that  included  Judaism 
but  was  much  more.  Paul  told  Pe- 
ter and  the  other  disciples  in  Jeru- 
salem that  the  Gentiles  need  not 
become  Jews  in  order  to  become 
Christians. 

Had  Paul  not  had  that  vision  and 
understanding  it  is  doubtfuH  if 
Christianity  would  have  become  the 
great  universal  religion  that  it  did 
become.  I  know  the  Lord  may  have 
found  other  ways,  but  the  fact  is, 
He  found  it  through  Paul.  We 
should  be  grateful  to  Paul  for  his 
great  understanding  of  Christianity. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  759 


T  WOULD  like  to  spend  the  rest 
of  the  time  this  morning,  not  in 
talking  about  Paul  as  a  great  teacher 
and  not  in  speaking  of  him  as  a 
missionary  to  the  Gentiles,  but  in 
talking  about  Paul,  the  apostle  to 
the  Gentiles,  and  his  meaning  in 
our  lives  today  and  to  our  work  as 
messengers  and  disciples  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

In  the  mission  field  we  teach  our 
converts  the  first  principles  of  the 
Gospel.  We  will  not  baptize  any- 
one unless  he  exercises  faith  and  re- 
pents of  those  things  which  are  not 
in  harmony  with  the  Gospel,  unless 
he  is  willing  to  be  baptized  and  re- 
ceive the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  I 
think  that  we,  as  members  and  work- 
ers in  the  Church  often  forget  that 
these  pre-requisites  to  entrance  to 
the  Church  are  not  merely  for  the 
investigator.  Faith,  repentance, 
baptism  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  are  not  just  things  which  pre- 
cede one's  entrance  into  the  Church 
of  Christ;  faith,  repentance,  baptism 
and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  are 
the  very  foundation  of  our  lives  as 
Latter-day  Saints.  These  four  prin- 
ciples or  ordinances  of  the  Gospel 
are  not  dead  events  in  our  remote 
past.  Most  of  us  were  baptized  at 
the  age  of  eight,  and  since  that  time 
baptism  has  not  always  meant  a  great 
deal  to  us.  Faith  and  repentance 
we  think  of  as  preceding  baptism,  so 
they  sometimes  almost  vanish  from 
the  picture  of  adulthood.  Paul  has 
brought  home  to  me  the  fact  that 
faith,  repentance,  baptism  and  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  each  one 
of  them,  can  continue  as  hving  prin- 
ciples throughout  our  lives;  they  re- 
ceive increased  meaning  and  signifi- 
cance as  we  grow  older.    I  am  going 


to  illustrate  the  meaning  that  Paul 
put  into  these  first  principles  of  the 
Gospel. 

Is  faith  the  first  principle  of  the 
Gospel?  Paul  had  faith  before  he 
was  baptized  into  the  church,  before 
he  had  his  vision  on  the  road  to 
Damascus.  He  had  faith  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  in  the  words  of  the  proph- 
ets; he  had  faith  even  that  the  thing 
he  was  doing  in  persecuting  the 
Christians  was  the  will  of  God. 

The  first  principle  of  the  Gospel 
is  not  merely  faith.  As  our  fourth 
Article  of  Faith  states:  "We  believe 
that  the  first  principles  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Gospel  are:  first.  Faith 
in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;"  if  any 
great  teacher  of  religion  or  any 
prophet  has  brought  home  to  us  the 
fact  that  the  first  principle  of  the 
Gospel  is  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  it  is  certainly  Paul.  Faith  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  became  to  him 
something  quite  different  from  the 
faith  which  he  had  before.  Previ- 
ously Paul  had  tried  to  obey  the  law 
of  Moses;  he  had  struggled  with  his 
consciousness  of  sin.  He  had  come 
to  realize  that  no  one  can  completely 
fulfil  the  Law,  and  especially  that 
intricate  law  of  Moses;  but  when  he 
caught  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  be- 
came a  new  creature,  he  became  free 
from  sin,  he  rose  above  law.  Paul's 
faith  became  a  glorified  faith  in 
Christ.  He  said  this  of  his  relation- 
ship to  Jesus: 

"For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neither  death, 
nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come, 

"Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other 
creature  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord." — Romans  8:38-39. 

We  need  faith  today— whether  we 


760  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


be  eight  years  of  age,  twenty,  thirty, 
forty  or  fifty—faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  faith  in  everything  that  Jesus 
Christ  stands  for  in  this  world  of 
ours.  We  need  to  use  faith  in  the 
principles  of  love,  mercy,  forgive- 
ness, integrity  and  unselfishness. 
Your  very  work  as  Relief  Society 
workers  is  to  exercise  faith  in  these 
basic  principles  which  we  associate 
with  the  life  of  Christ. 

Although  we  associate  faith  with 
Paul,  I  think  he  reveals  to  us  also 
the  meaning  of  repentance  in  a  very 
complete  way.  The  first  step  in  re- 
pentance, I  believe,  is  not  a  feeling 
of  remorse  and  regret,  and  I  give 
you  Paul's  life  as  an  example  of  the 
beginning  of  repentance.  On  the 
way  to  Damascus,  seeking  to  get  per- 
mission to  persecute  Christians,  Paul 
had  a  vision.  He  saw  a  light  and 
heard  a  voice  which  said:  "Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutcst  thou  me?  And 
he  said.  Who  art  thou.  Lord?  And 
the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
persecutcst."  That  was  the  begin- 
ning of  Paul's  repentance.  He  saw 
a  light,  he  got  a  new  conception  of 
truth  and  right,  and  in  the  light  of 
that  new  truth  his  way  of  living 
seemed  wrong,  and  Paul  repented. 

The  first  step  in  repentance,  I 
believe,  is  a  new  conception  of  truth 
and  right  —  increased  knowledge. 
The  only  people  who  have  no  need 
of  repentance  are  those  who  cease 
to  learn,  who  cease  to  enlarge  their 
understanding  of  what  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ  means.  As  teachers, 
we  do  not  get  people  to  repent  by 
telling  them  to  repent.  I  believe 
that  people  will  repent  when  we 
show  them  a  better  way  of  life,  a 
greater  truth,  in  the  light  of  which 
they  will  be  ashamed  of  their  own 


way  of  living  as  Paul  was  ashamed 
of  his.  Not  only  did  Paul  reveal 
this  first  important  step  in  repent- 
ance but  also  the  completion  of  it, 
for  the  last  step  in  repentance  is  to 
right  the  wrong  that  one  has  done— 
to  substitute  right  living  for  wrong 
living,  to  overcome  evil  with  good. 
Wliere  do  we  have  a  better  record 
of  a  man  who  devoted  the  rest  of  his 
life,  and  gave  his  life,  to  make  good 
the  wrong  he  had  done  against  the 
works  of  Jesus  Christ?  I  am  sure  that 
Stephen  who  had  been  stoned  with 
the  consent  of  Paul  was  not  stoned 
in  vain,  because  of  the  repentance 
that  Paul  wrought. 

It  may  seem  more  difficult  to 
think  of  baptism,  the  third  principle 
of  our  Gospel,  as  a  living  principle 
such  as  that  of  repentance,  but  Paul 
reveals  to  us  the  meaning  of  baptism 
in  a  way  that  should  make  it  live  on 
in  our  everyday  lives.  In  the  ver\' 
beginning,  after  he  had  had  this  vi- 
sion on  the  road  to  Damascus,  Paul 
humbled  himself  and  went  to  one 
Ananias,  a  disciple  of  the  Lord,  and 
was  baptized.  We  might  think  that 
Paul,  having  received  a  vision,  hav- 
ing been  called  of  God  as  an  apostle, 
would  think  that  it  would  be  unnec- 
essary to  humble  himself  in  the  wa- 
ters of  baptism,  but  the  record  says 
that  he  went  and  was  baptized.  It 
is  Paul  again  who  portrays  to  us  the 
meaning  of  baptism  when  he  com- 
pares it  with  the  death  and  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  Christ.  We  enter 
the  waters  of  baptism  as  the  old 
creature,  the  sinful  but  repentant 
creature,  and  come  up  washed  and 
clean,  a  new  creature  in  Jesus  Christ. 

Not  only  is  baptism  a  means  of 
entering  the  Church  and  a  way  of 
gaining  remission  of  sins,  but  bap- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  761 


tism  is  also  a  covenant.  I  am  going 
to  step  ahead  into  modern  revelation 
and  read  from  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,   Section    20,    verse    37: 

"And  again,  by  way  of  commandment 
to  the  church  concerning  the  manner  of 
baptism — All  those  who  humble  them- 
selves before  God,  and  desire  to  be  bap- 
tized, and  come  forth  with  broken  hearts 
and  contrite  spirits,  and  witness  before  the 
church  that  they  have  truly  repented  of  all 
their  sins,  and  are  willing  to  take  upon 
them  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  having  a 
determination  to  serve  him  to  the  end,  and 
truly  manifest  by  their  works  that  the}' 
have  received  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ  unto 
the  remission  of  their  sins,  shall  be  received 
by  baptism  into  his  church." 

It  is  a  pledge  to  accept  Christ  and 
be  His  disciple.  Every  Sunday  v^e 
have  the  privilege  of  renewing  that 
covenant  in  our  Church  services. 
Our  sacramental  prayer  reveals  the 
meaning  of  the  sacrament  as  a  re- 
newal of  the  baptismal  covenant.  In 
that  prayer  it  is  written: 

"That  they  may  eat  in  remembrance  of 
the  body  of  thy  Son,  and  witness  unto  thee, 

0  God,  that  they  are  willing  to  take  upon 
them  the  name  of  thy  Son,  and  always  re- 
member him  and  keep  his  commandments 
which  he  has  given  them;  that  they  may 
always  have  his  Spirit  to  be  with  them." 

Every  Sunday,  as  we  partake  of  the 
Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  if 
we  will  meditate  upon  the  life  of  the 
Master,  evaluate  our  own  living  in 
the  light  of  His  character  and  love, 
and  have  a  desire  to  serve  Him,  I 
know  that  baptism  will  continue  as  a 
living  principle  of  our  lives. 

After  the  Lord  had  said  to  Paul, 
"I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest," 
He  continues: 

"But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet:  for 

1  have  appeared  unto  thee  for  this  purpose, 
to  make  thee  a  minister  and  a  witness 
both  of  these  things  which  thou  hast  seen. 


and  of  those  things  in  the  which  I  will 
appear  unto  thee; 

"Delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and 
from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom  now  I  send 
thee, 

"To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them 
from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the 
power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  the)'  may 
receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inheritance 
among  them  which  are  sanctified  by  faith 
that  is  in  me. 

"Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was 
not  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly  vision." 

Over  the  whole  known  world  Paul 
declared  this  covenant  that  he  him- 
self had  made  with  Christ,  and  his 
testimony  was  so  strong  that  king 
Agrippa  said  unto  Paul: 

"Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
Christian. 

"And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  thai 
not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that  hear  me 
this  day,  were  both  almost,  and  altogethei 
such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds." 

This  illustrates  PauPs  loyalty  to 
the  baptismal  covenant.  On  several 
occasions,  Paul  said  he  was  unworthy 
to  be  a  disciple  of  Jesus  Christ;  on 
other  occasions,  he  said  he  had  done 
more  work  than  all  the  rest  put  to- 
gether, which  shows  his  great  spirit 
of  humility  and  yet  his  determina- 
tion to  not  only  repent  but  be  loyal 
to  the  covenant  he  had  made  with 
his  Lord. 

In  relation  to  the  fourth  principle 
of  the  Gospel,  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  I  think  Paul  reveals  to  us 
the  great  two-fold  mission  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  First  of  all  as  a  witness 
that  God  lives  and  Jesus  Christ  is 
indeed  His  Son,  he  writes: 

"But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that  the 
gospel  which  was  preached  of  me  is  not 
after  man. 

"For  I  neither  received  if  of  man  nei 
ther  was  I  taught  it  but  by  the  revelation 
of  Jesus  Christ." — Gal.  1:11-12. 

"Wherefore  I  give  you  to  imderstand. 


762  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


that  no  man  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of 
God  calleth  Jesus  accursed:  and  that  no 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but 
by  the  Holy  Ghost."— I  Cor.  12:3. 

Paul  certainly  received  his  knowl- 
edge of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
through  the  revelations  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Paul  certainly  had  complete 
conviction,  absolute  assurance  that 
Jesus  was  indeed  the  Lord,  the  Son 
of  God.  No  only  that,  but  Paul 
wrote  intimately  about  the  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  In  conclusion,  I 
am  going  to  read  to  you  the  very 
familiar  chapter  in  I  Corinthians  in 
which  Paul  talks  about  the  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost: 

"Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of 
men  and  of  angels,  and  have  not  charity, 
I  am  become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkling  cymbal. 

"And  though  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy, 
and  understand  all  mysteries,  and  all  knowl- 
edge; and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that 
I  could  remove  mountains,  and  have  not 
charity,  I  am  nothing. 

"And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods 
to  feed  the  poor,  and  though  I  give  my 
body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not  charity, 
it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

"Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind; 
charity  envieth  not;  charity  vaunteth  not 
itself,  and  is  not  puffed  up, 

"Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seek- 
eth  not  her  own,  is  not  easily  provoked, 
thinketh  no  evil; 

"Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth 
in  the  truth; 


"Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

"Charity  never  faileth:  but  whether 
there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  fail;  wheth- 
er there  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease;  wheth- 
er there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish 
away. 

"For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy 
in  part. 

"But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be 
done  away. 

"When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child, 
I  understood  as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a 
child:  but  when  I  became  a  man,  I  put 
away  childish  things. 

"For  now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly; 
but  then  face  to  face:  now  I  know  in 
part  but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  I  am 
known. 

"And  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  charity, 
these  three;  but  the  greatest  of  these  is 
charity." — I  Cor.  13. 

Sisters,  may  we  exercise  faith  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  such  as  Paul 
exercised.  May  we  recognize  repent- 
ance as  a  living,  continuing,  growing 
principle  of  our  lives.  May  we  be 
true  to  the  covenant  that  we  made 
with  Christ  and  our  Father  in  Heav- 
en through  baptism,  and  may  we, 
I  pray  God,  enjoy  the  assurance  en- 
joyed by  Paul  through  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  indeed  the  Son  of  God.  Growing 
out  of  that  assurance,  may  we  pursue 
the  life  of  love  and  service  which 
Paul  pursued. 


THE  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  TESTIMONY 

Edith  P.  B^chnan 
Former  President  South  African  Mission  Relief  Society 


npHE  established  testimonies  of 
those  dear,  faithful,  pioneer 
women,  numbering  eighteen,  who 
were  the  charter  members  of  our 
Relief  Societv,  have  been  handed 
down  to  us  as  a  real  inspiration,  a 


true  pattern  to  follow,  and  a  chal- 
lenge to  carry  on  the  great  work 
which  they  began. 

T'he  love,  devotion,  loyalty  and 
untiring  service  shown  by  the  won- 
derful leaders  and  members  up  to 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  763 


the  present  time  is  proof  of  their 
testimonies  of  the  divinity  of  this 
work,  and  their  testimonies  have  led 
them  to  great  accomplishments. 

A  testimony  that  God  lives,  that 
Joseph  Smith  is  a  prophet  of  God 
is  the  most  valuable  possession  one 
can  have.  Our  testimony  may  be 
more  firmly  established  by  attending 
meetings,  partaking  of  the  sacrament 
and  hearing  the  testimonies  of 
others.  We  are  told  to  meet  to- 
gether often  in  His  name.  Even 
though  the  number  may  be  few.  His 
spirit  may  be  there  also. 

Think'  of  the  blessings  in  store  for 
those  who  are  honest  with  God  in 
paying  tithes  and  offerings.  What 
a  wonderful  thing  if  we,  as  mothers, 
could  instill  the  beauty  of  that  prin- 
ciple into  the  hearts  of  our  children. 
Tliousands  of  testimonies  which  we 
have  heard  are  proof  that  the  faithful 
tithe  payer  is  blessed  an  hundred- 
fold. 

A  famed  American  scientist,  after 
quietly  studying  and  living  among 
the  Mormons  for.  three  summer  va- 
cations, said  he  thought  the  Relief 
Society  was  the  premier  auxiliary  or- 
ganization in  the  Church  because 
of  its  efficiency  and  effectiveness  and 
the  opportunity  it  offers  its  members 
to  be  of  service.  Certainly  we  should 
take  advantage  of  the  opportunity  it 
gives  us  for  development  and  growth. 
We  should  give  our  best  to  the  work 
we  have  been  called  to  do.  Magnify 
it  no  matter  how  humble  it  may  be; 
the  Lord  will  give  us  more  power  to 
achieve  in  the  various  fields  of  our 
choice  only  when  we  have  earnestly 
and  diligently  used  the  power  we  al- 
ready have.  He  never  calls  on  us 
to  hold  a  position  that  He  does  not 


give  us  strength  to  carry  on  if  we  are 
faithful.  Being  of  service  is  the  great- 
est means  of  bringing  joy,  happi- 
ness, satisfaction  and  contentment. 
''When  ye  are  in  the  service  of  your 
fellow  beings  ye  are  in  the  service 
of  your  God." 

For  more  than  one  hundred  years, 
our  Church  has  been  sending  mis- 
sionaries into  the  field  to  preach  the 
Gospel— the  most  wonderful  mis- 
sionary system  in  the  world.  Mis- 
sionaries know,  as  Joseph  Smith 
knew  when  he  started  the  mission- 
ary system,  that  when  the  Holy  Spir- 
it bears  testimony  to  the  inmost  soul 
of  man,  there  is  no  danger  of  his 
being  led  away  by  other  systems  of 
adverse  doctrine.    Such  a  testimony! 

Four  years  ago  last  November  we 
were  called  to  go  fifteen  thousand 
miles  away  to  preside  over  the  South 
African  Mission.  After  making  it  a 
matter  of  prayer,  my  husband  said,  "I 
am  going  to  tell  President  Grant  we 
will  go."  We  were  given  blessings 
and  promised  health,  happiness  and 
success,  and  that  we  would  return 
home  and  find  our  loved  ones  well 
and  happy. 

I  thank  my  Heavenly  Father  and 
the  Presidency  of  the  Church  for 
giving  us  the  opportunity  of  going 
with  our  children  into  the  mission 
field  to  partake  of  the  heavenly  spirit 
existing  there.  I  know  this  is  the  true 
work  of  God,  and  nothing  else  in  life 
matters.  It  is  the  only  source  of 
true  joy  and  happiness. 

May  our  Heavenly  Father  help  us 
all  to  appreciate  every  opportunity 
given  us  to  be  of  service  to  Him,  and 
may  we  live  lives  that  will  be  worthy 
of  His  wonderful  blessings. 


(bociai  Service  'jOepartment 

Jennie  B.  Knight,  Chairman 

SOCIAL  SERVICE  GOES  TO  WORK 

By  Rae  B.  Barker 

¥  IFE,  as  we  know  it,  is  group  life.  When  in  1936  it  was  finally  ac- 
No  one  is  independent  of  oth-  complished  (it  now  has  four  sne- 
ers. The  social  concept  is  the  group  cessful  summers  and  service  to  five 
concept.  Social  service  then  is  ser-  school  districts  to  its  credit),  those 
vice  in  the  interest  of  the  group.  who  had  conceived  the  idea  and  set 
Growing  out  of  Relief  Society  so-  it  in  motion  wisely  let  the  open  rec- 
cial-consciousness  have  come  some  ognition  go  to  the  ''Finishers". 

successful,  vital  community  projects  Another    remote    Relief    Society 

which  have  earned  our  social  service  ^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^-^  ^^^^ 

work  beyond  the  class  room  into  "noticing"  and  "finishing"  on  even 

practical  service  pro)ects.  3  ,3       f^ale  with  a  different  phase 

In  1934  m  a  ward  social  service  ^f  jc^^ice.  They  recognized 
class  an  idea  took  root  Something  ^  ^■^^^^^.  ^eed  for  more  women 
must  be  done  with  children  s  leisure  ^j^j^  ^^^^-  experience  and  for  a 
time.  A  neighborhood  library  was  ^^^^.^n^^  hospital, 
a  suggested  remedy— a  simple  re- 
quest it  seemed,  but  actually  so  From  April,  1937,  to  January, 
complex  its  realization  involved  the  ^939^  persistent,  intelligent  leader- 
Parent-Teacher  Association,  the  ship  played  a  winning  game.  Rebuff 
school  board,  public  library  and  the  and  discouragement  were  turned  in- 
city  recreation  department.  to  success.    Stake  and  county  inter- 

the  project  was   engineered  by  est  was  built  up  until  sufficient  ma- 

the  local  Parent-Teacher  Association  Serial  support  for  nursing  service  and 

president  in  conjunction  with  the  scientific  equipment  for  a  maternity 

Relief  Society  representative.     To-  delivery  room  was  secured.     This 

gether  they  were  a  splendid  com-  was  matched  with  housing  facilities 

bination  of  ''Noticer",  ''Specification  and  other  furnishings  by  the  Relief 

Writer"  and  "Finisher";  they  could  Society  stake  board,  supplemented 

see  what  needed  to  be  done,  how  it  by  ward  Relief  Societies  and  one 

could  be  done,  and  they  earnestly  set  generous  brother. 

out  to  do  it.    They  moved  carefully,  ^,.,,  .     ..    r    ^            ^u •         u  j 

•^    '         .       .'    i  Still  in  its  first  year,  this  six-bed 

earning  one  concession  at  a  time.  .        ...                ^      '             ,  . 

They     convinced     all     supporting  hospital  is  a  source  of  great  satisfac- 

groups  that  the  thing  could  be  done,  t^o"  to  the  thirty-five  mothers  al- 

Contributions  ranged  from  dimes  to  ready  served,  to  other  mothers  reg- 

ten-dollar  bills,  building  space  and  istered  for  care  in  the  months  ahead, 

books  (five  hundred  in  one  lot)  to  and  certainly   to  those   who   were 

a  budgeted  appropriation  for  a  li-  courageous  enough  to  start  and  to 

brarian's  salary.  finish  so  fine  a  social  service  project. 


Qjamily^  [Kelations  UJepartment 

Kate  M .  Barker,  Chanman 

PURPOSE  AND  CONDUCT  OF  COURSE  IN 
"EDUCATION  FOR  FAMILY  LIFE" 

By  Nellie  O.  Parker 

nPHE  course  '^Education  For  Fam-  magazines    abound    with    excellent 

ily  Life"  was  launched  one  year  thoughts  and  discussions  concerning 

ago.     While  it  has   not  been  the  it.     It  is  an  important  subject  for 

entire  success  we  wished  it  to  be,  everyone,  especially  parents.     It  as- 

there  have  been  some  very  gratify-  sists  them  in  aiding  the  family  to 

ing  results.  function  as  it  should,  to  build  char- 

We  feel  that  in  many  cases  the  acter  and  develop  responsible  citi- 

aim  of  the  course  has  not  been  clear-  zens,  to  make  better  and  happier 

ly  understood,  and  difficulties  have  homes   and    communities,    and    to 

arisen  that  need  not  have  been;  for  build  a  true  democracv. 

example,  the  conflict  with  the  social  It  is  recommended  that  the  course 

service  lesson  and  its  class  leader.    It  be  held  on  the  fourth  Tuesday  of 

was  never  intended  that  this  course  each  month  and  that  it  run  simul- 

conflict  with   or  detract  from   the  taneously  with  the  social  service  les- 

social  service  lesson.  son  but  not  draw  from  the  social  ser- 

The  Relief  Society  program  has  vice  class.     It  is  the  consensus  of 

always  been  planned  to  meet  the  the  General  Board  that  if  it  is  im- 

needs  and  interests  of  the  women  possible  to  hold  the  class  at  this  time 

and  has  been  expanded  to  embrace  because    of    the    inconvenience    to 

new  things  as  progress  in  a  changing  mothers  with   young  children,  an- 

world  has  demanded.  other  hour  be  chosen  that  will  allow 

We  find  that  we  are  not  reaching  these  women  the  privilege  of  attend- 
all  eligible  Latter-day  Saint  women  ing.  The  class  is  not  to  be  held 
through  our  regular  courses  of  study,  on  any  of  the  other  Tuesdays;  we 
We  are  not  getting  all  of  our  young  suggest  that  four  p.  m.  on  the 
mothers,  many  of  whom  are  high  fourth  Tuesday  may  permit  mothers 
school  and  college  graduates.  Many  to  secure  older  children,  home  from 
of  these  young  women  are  joining  school,  to  care  for  the  babies.  An 
clubs  and  study  groups  to  the  exclu-  evening  hour,  or  Sunday  evening  af- 
sion  of  Relief  Society.  ter  church,  may  be  an  advantageous 

To  meet  this  situation,  the  ver}'  time.     It  would  be  convenient  for 

popular  subject  of  ''Education  For  fathers  to  attend  if  the  classes  were 

Family  Life"  was  chosen  as  the  new  held  in  the  evening, 

course  of  study.    The  class  proced-  An  officer  of  Relief  Society  should 

ure  was  so  planned  as  to  give  as  many  meet  with  the  class;  this  should  not 

opportunities  as  possible  for  person-  be  too  great  a  burden  as  the  class 

al  participation  and  development  of  meets  but  once  each  month, 

leadership  ability.  The  class  is  to  be  recruited  mainly 

Family  relations  is  a  very  vital  and  from  new  women.  Seek  out  and  in- 
timely  subject.    Current  books  and  vite  all  women  who  should  be  inter- 


766  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ested  in  the  course  and  who  would 
enjoy  taking  an  active  part  either  as 
class  leader  or  giving  topics  and 
otherwise  particpating  in  the  dis- 
cussion. The  class  should  be  a  means 
of  adding  new  members  to  the  Re- 
lief Society  organization. 

In  conformity  with  our  aim,  we 
suggest  that  the  class  be  allowed  as 
much  opportunity  for  personal  ini- 
tiative and  activity  as  possible  within 
Relief  Society  regulations  and  stand- 
ards. Use  your  best  judgment  in 
guiding  the  course.  It  is  to  be  under 
the  supervision  of  the  counselor  in 
charge  of  education. 

It  is  recommended  that  a  commit- 
tee of  three  be  chosen,  with  one 
member  as  chairman,  to  serve  as  pro- 


gram committee,  to  manage  pro- 
grams and  to  arrange  for  those  taking 
part  each  month.  If  there  is  diffi- 
culty in  securing  a  different  class 
leader  for  each  lesson,  members  of 
the  program  committee  themselves 
may  take  turns  being  class  leader, 
giving  other  members  assignments 
and  allowing  considerable  time  for 
discussing  and  solving  the  family  re- 
lationship problems. 

There  should  be  a  department  in 
Union  meeting  to  instruct  and  guide 
leaders  in  planning,  organizing,  and 
presenting  the  lesson  material. 

There  should  be  open  sessions  oc- 
casionally to  which  husbands  are  in- 
vited and  opportunity  given  tliem 
to  participate  in  the  discussion. 


HINTS  AND  AIDS  FOR  TEACHING 
FAMILY  RELATIONS 

By  Caioline  M.  Hendiicks 


npHIS  morning  I  shall  discuss  three 
points  with  regard  to  the  Family 
Relations  class:  First,  what  we  are 
hoping  to  do— our  aim  in  this  de- 
'partment;  second,  some  of  the  fun- 
damental characteristics  of  a  leader 
in  Family  Relations  third,  the  ma- 
terial in  the  lessons. 

In  teaching  Family  Relations, 
please  do  not  hope  to  tell  people 
how  they  can  be  happy.  There  is 
no  recipe  for  happy  family  life,  there 
is  no  panacea;  all  we  can  hope  to  do 
is  to  help  each  other  to  see  our  prob- 
lems and  analyze  them  with  a  degree 
of  intelligent  understanding. 

Family  relations  is  one  of  the  most 
difficult  subjects  to  teach  yet,  it  is 
one  of  the  most  satisfactory  subjects. 
Do  not  attempt  to  use  the  number 
of  members  in  your  class  as  a  cri- 


terion of  your  success.  If  during  the 
entire  year  you  can  help  one  family, 
you  are  justified  in  feeling  that  your 
time  and  efforts  have  been  very  well 
spent. 

It  is  worth  while  for  parents  to 
come  together  and  discuss  their 
problems  if  they  do  nothing  more 
than  learn  that  their  family  is  not 
unique  in  its  problems.  As  long  as 
we  have  family  life,  we  will  have 
problems  to  solve,  and  fundamental- 
ly these  problems  are  the  same.  They 
differ  in  degree.  One  family  may 
have  a  problem  that  is  more  serious 
than  that  of  someone  else  in  one 
respect,  but  the  other  person  will 
have  another  problem  that  seems  to 
balance  it.  We  all  have  problems, 
and  we  always  will  have  problems; 
what  we  are  attempting  to  do  is  to 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  767 

help  people  get  an  intelligent  under-  bers  of  yonr  class  feel  that  you  have 
standing  of  family  relationships  so  a  fund  of  information  back  of  what 
that  they  will  be  able  to  solve  their  you  are  saying,  it  will  inspire  con- 
problems  more  satisfactorily.  fidence  in  you  and  add  greatly  to 

You  have  already  heard  that  class  your  success.    It  is  essential  that  any 

discussion    is    the    most    desirable  person  who  serves  in  the  capacity 

method  of  handling  this  subject  mat-  of  a  leader  in  family  life  inspires  con- 

ter.     Encourage   members   to  talk  fidence  in  people, 

over  their  problems,  but  never  let  g  r  Groves'  book  The  American 

them  feel  that  you  realize  they  are  Family,  is  worthy  of  your  considera- 

talking  about  their  own  family  prob-  ^ion.    Groves  says  that  home  is  not 

lems,  even  if  you  know  they  are.  ^  pjace,  it  is  a  habit  of  life,  and  some 

Make  discussion  absolutely  imper-  people  have  this  habit,  of  course, 

sonal.    You  must  be  careful  in  the  ^lore  fully  than  do  others.    What 

example  cases  discussed  not  to  be-  ^g  call  '^domesticity"  is  a  habit  that 

trav  the- confidence  of  people  who  ^as  come  forth  from  associations  in 

probably  have  come  to  you  to  talk  our  former  family  experience.    If  we 

over  their  problems.  have  this  habit  of  home,  this  habit 

Be  sincere  in  your  work,  have  faith  of  domesticity,  we  have  it  as  a  result 

in  family  life.    Feel  in  your  hearts  of  our  earlier  life.     Domestic   ex- 

that  the  greatest  happiness  in  this  perience  is  not  attained  by  the  power 

world  comes  from  human  relation-  of  the  will  but  it  must  come  through 

ships  and  that  the  most  important  experience  and  growth.    Help  these 

human  relationships  are  those  with-  young  mothers,  these  young  married 

in  the  family  group.    Help  your  class  people,  to  realize  that  we  all  have 

members  to  realize  that  the  greatest  problems  when  we  start  out,  and 

source  of  happiness  and  satisfaction  that  living  together  in  the  family  is 

in  this  life  comes  from  satisfactory  simply  an  experience;  emphasize  the 

family  relationships.  fact  that  there  can  be  no  happiness 

Be  vitally  interested  in  vour  sub-  without  growth  and  development, 
ject.  Are  you  interested  in  family  ^^^P  ^^^^  ^^  appreciate  the  serious- 
life?  Are  you  interested  in  gaining  "^-^^  of  domestic  failure;  it  influences 
information  about  it-the  best  infor-  throughout  life  every  person  who  is 
mation  available?  I  would  suggest  »  part  of  that  family  group, 
that  during  the  winter  at  least  two  I  cannot  tell  you  where  you  can 
good  books  dealing  with  the  family  find  well  written  material  on  the 
be  read.  Do  not  depend  entirely  first  lesson,  which  deals  with  the 
upon  the  material  contained  in  the  family  council,  but  I  do  know  of 
lesson.  Such  an  important  subject  many  families  who  have  practiced 
as  Family  Relations  requires  more  the  family  council  plan,  and  it  has 
information  than  can  possibly  be  giv-  been  their  salvation.  I  hope  you 
en  in  the  space  devoted  to  these  les-  will  discuss  the  importance  of  com- 
sons  in  the  Magazine.  This  ma-  ing  together  in  family  life  and  its 
terial  will  serve,  I  hope,  to  stimulate  value  in  binding  people  together 
you;  then,  you  must  do  research  within  the  family.  Use  your  own 
work.     If  you  can  make  the  mem-  ideas  and  your  own  initiative  and 


768  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

work  them  into  the  ideas  contained  curity,  love  and  affection;  a  place 

in  the  outlined  lessons.  where  those  who  are  weary  and  tired 

The  second  lesson  deals  with  the  after  the  day's  work  will  find  peace 

handling  of  family  finances.    Stress  ^^d  rest.  "It  is  not  life  that  matters/' 
the  point  that  whatever  plan  the  Cornell  Hart,  ''it  is  the  courage 

family  de^cides  upon  must  be  agree-  you  bring  to  it."    There  is  no  prob- 

able  to  both  mates.      Ihere  must  ;       .,    .  .    .       ,.„•.    i.  r     .i     •   j- 

1.  1.       i.    i.1,    1,     JT        £  leni  that  IS  too  dirticult  tor  the  mdi- 

be  agreement  as  to  the  handlins;  ot       . ,    ,  .f  .,    .  .    ,.  . ,    ,  ,       , 

family  finances  vidual  if  that  individual  has  the  nec- 

I  wish  to  stress  again  the  impor-  ^^^ary  courage  with  which  to  meet 

tance  of  faith  in  family  life  as  the  that  problem.    This  is  the  message 

foundation  of  success  in  your  work,  we  have  for  our  young  people  who 

Our  major  aim  is  to  make  the  home  are  beginning  to  found  their  homes 

a  refuge,  a  place  of  peace  and  com-  during  this  very  difficult  period  of 

fort  where  every  individual  has  se-  time. 


\:yfficers  llieeting 

ADDRESS 

ByWillmmE.Ryheig 

Member  of  Church  Welfare  Committee 

I    SINCERELY     appreciate     the  making  her  calls  in  the  district  al- 

honor  of  representing  the  Church  lotted  to  her. 
Welfare  Committee  at  this  meeting.  I  recognize  that  today  I  am  speak- 
As  long  as  I  can  remember,  one  of  ing  to  a  group  of  sisters  to  whom 
the  most  impressive  things  in  my  Church  Welfare  is  not  at  all  new. 
life,  and  one  from  which  I  received  The  fundamental  principles  of  the 
great  inspiration,  was  the  work  of  Relief  Society,  as  I  understand  them, 
Relief  Society  as  expressed  in  my  are  exactly  the  ideals  which  Church 
own  mother.  I  well  remernber  that  Welfare  is  attempting  to  put  into  ac- 
through  the  most  depressing  periods  tual  practice.  If  there  is  anything 
of  our  early  life  a  consoling  thing  new  to  Church  Welfare,  which  the 
which  seeined  to  hold  our  family  to-  Relief  Society  does  not  understand, 
gether  was  the  great  confidence  and  it  can  only  be  that  their  service  has 
the  firm  testimony  of  my  mother  in  been  augmented  by  the  service  of 
the  truth  of  the  church  to  which  we  certain  brethren  who  have  been  call- 
belonged,  and  I  am  confident  this  ed  to  assist  in  solving  the  economic 
testimony  was  largely  influenced  by  problems  and  the  distress  of  those 
her  activities  in  Relief  Society,  who  are  unfortunate  in  a  period  of 
When  my  mother  approached  her  time  when  conditions  are  too  serious 
eightieth  birthday,  she  was  still  in  for  any  one  unit  of  the  Church  to 
the  service  of  Relief  Society,  still  handle  alone. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  769 

Sister  Robison  has  asked  what  the  There  are  many  of  us  who  are  will- 
Rehef  Society  can  do,  as  a  body,  to  ing  to  accept  high  positions  of  honor 
further  the  plans  of  the  Church  Wei-  and  responsibility  in  the  Church 
fare  Program.  I  am  thoroughly  con-  without  accepting  the  actual  work 
vinced  that  without  the  assistance  and  effort  which  go  with  these 
of  Relief  Society,  the  Church  Wei-  honors.  A  man  who  accepts  a  posi- 
fare  Program  cannot  be  successfully  tion  of  responsibility  and  honor  and 
consummated.  There  is  no  organi-  who  does  not  fulfill  the  obligations 
zation  in  the  Church  which  has  the  of  that  honor  is  not  only  unfaithful 
ability  and  which  has  had  the  ex-  to  the  Church  but  is  unfaithful  to 
perience  in  relief  work  that  the  Re-  that  woman  whom  he  admires  most 
lief  Society  has  had.  The  Relief  and  also  to  himself.  One  of  our 
Society  does  not  only  hold  and  main-  first  considerations  should  be  the 
tain  the  admiration,  respect,  love  and  temporal  welfare  of  our  less  fortu- 
esteem  of  members  of  the  Church,  nate  brethren.  I  do  not  think  it  is 
but  throughout  the  world  the  influ-  quite  consistent  for  our  Church  to 
ence  of  this  organization  is  known,  pose  as  the  spiritual  savior  of  man- 
Therefore,  there  is  no  question  in  my  kind  if  it  cannot,  here  in  this  wodd, 
mind  but  that  the  ultimate  success  help  in  the  temporal  salvation  of  the 
of  the  Church  Welfare  Program  will  less  fortunate.  Remember,  sisters, 
be  measured  in  terms  of  the  amount  there  is  no  other  place  in  all  the 
of  activity  into  which  the  leaders  of  worid  which  is  as  blessed  as  is  our 
the  Church  bring  the  Relief  Society,  own  country.  We  should  be  grateful 

A  very  important  factor  in  the  sue-  ^^^^  ^^'^  li^'e  in  a  country  which  is  so 

cess  of  tlie  Program,  and  one,  I  be-  blessed.     The  majority  of  Church 

lieve,  that  lies  directly  within  the  members  are  not  more  than  three 

hands  of  the  members  of  the  Relief  generations  away  from  the  war-torn 

Society,  is  the  influence  of  women.  European  countries,  and  the  Gospel 

If  we  were  to  analyze  the  underlying  message  is  the  thing  that  brought 

reasons  for  tlie  success  of  men  who  ^^^^  grandparents  here.     Is  it  then 

have  contributed   to  the  world   in  ^^^  ^^eh  that  you  sisters  use  your 

the  fields  of  science,  literature,  social  influence  to  help  the  brethren  ap- 

service,  or  any  phase  of  public  life,  preeiate  the  blessings  and  recognize 

we  would  find  somewhere  the  in-  ^^e  obligations  which  arc  theirs  as 

spiration  of  a  splendid  woman.     In  members  of  this  Church? 

the  totalitarian  or  dictatorship  coun-  Before  I  close,  I  want  to  answer 

tries,  the  influence  of  womanhood  is  two  other  questions  that  were  pro- 

not  present,  while  in  the  democra-  pounded  to  me:  \\1iat  can  the  Re- 

cies,  the  place  of  women  in  the  af-  lief  Society  do  in  furnishing  supplies 

fairs  of  the  state  is   almost  equal  from  the  efforts  of  their  own  auxil- 

to  that  of  men.    Men  should  recog-  iary   organization    for    the    Church 

nize  the  influence  for  good  exerted  Welfare    Program,    and    how    may 

by  women.    I  believe  the  Relief  So-  credits  be  received? 

ciety  can  influence  the  brethren  to  In  the  first  instance,   the  Relief 

fulfill  their  obligations  as  members  Society    presidency    of    anv    ward 

of  the  Priesthood.  should  contact  the  bishop  and  dis- 


770  -  NOVEMBER/ RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

cuss  with  him  first  of  all  what  ar-  to  him,  she  should  report  the  Condi- 
tides  are  required  in  that  particular  tion  to  her  stake  president.  If  it  is 
ward,  or  what  that  particular  ward  not  then  corrected,  the  stake  presi- 
might  profitably  contribute  to  the  dent  should  report  it  to  a  higher 
stake,  and  from  the  stake  to  the  re-  source.  It  is  not  human,  it  is  in- 
gion.  If  the  Relief  Society  in  that  hum.an,  to  allow  people  to  suffer, 
ward  has  surplus  commodities  of  any  and  I  think  it  is  definitely  the  re- 
type, which  are  also  surplus  in  the  sponsibility  of  the  Relief  Society  to 
stake,  there  is  ao  reason  why  these  see  that  no  such  conditions  occur", 
cannot  be  contributed  to  the  region.  j^^ie  following  statement  was 
There  is  no  reason  why  that  particu-  ^lade  to  me  at  the  close  of  a  certain 
lar  Relief  Society  cannot  receive  nieeting:  "Brother  Ryberg,  I  know 
credit  for  that  contribution,  and  ^i-^^^  j  ^an  get  assistance  from  the 
there  is  no  reason  why  they  should  ^^j-d  if  I  only  dared  ask,  but  I  would 
not  draw  from  the  region  other  need-  rather  be  put  against  a  wall  and  shot 
ed  articles  up  to  the  amount  of  the  t^^n  to  go  through  the  humiliation 
^^^^^t.  tJiat  I  would  have  to  go  through  in 

The  other  question  is:   How  can  o^^er  to  get  that  assistance.     My 

Relief  Society  develop  new  projects  business  would  immediately  become 

in  their  own  local  ward  units,  and  ^he  business  of  the  entire  ward." 

from  what  source  can  the  money  That  15  tragic,  sisters,  and  I  have 

be  obtained?  enough  confidence  in  the  rank  and 

The  Relief  Society  stake  president  file  of  the  Relief  Society  to  believe 

knows,  or  should  know,  the  things  that  such  situations  exist  only  in  a 

which  are  surplus  in  the  region,  and  minority  of  cases.    When  a  member 

the  things  which  the  region  is  in  of  the  Church  comes  to  any  person 

need  of.    In  the  event  a  program  is  with  authority  in  the  Church  and 

developed  in  a  stake  or  ward  to  sup-  confesses  the  problems  which  are 

ply  these  shortages,  the  funds  nat-  bearing  him  down,  the  information 

urally  come  from  the  bishop.    The  given  is  confidential,  and  the  person 

bishop  can  in  turn  take  his  funds  who  gives  it  has  the  right  to  expect 

from  the  fast  offerings.    In  the  event  that  it  will  be  kept  in  strictest  con- 

the  fast  offerings  in  his  ward  are  not  fidence. 

sufficient  for  this  purpose,  he  has  the  The  question  has  been  asked: 
right  to  request  funds  from  the  stake  What  part  does  the  Relief  Society 
fast  offerings.  In  the  event  the  fast  play  with  reference  to  the  Priest- 
offerings  from  the  stake  are  not  suf-  hood?  Every  Friday  morning  the 
ficient,  he  has  the  right  to  request  General  Committee  meets  with  the 
funds  from  the  region.  First  Presidency,  a  representative  of 

I  think  it  is  purely  within  the  right  the  Presiding  Bishopric,  a  representa- 

of  the  president  of  a  local  unit  to  tive  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve, 

inform  her  bishop  if  she  knows  of  a  representative  of  the  First  Council 

any  worthy  members  of  the  Church  of  Seventy,  and  a  representative  of 

within  her  ward  who  are  suffering,  the  General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 

I  think  if  the  Bishop  does  not  re-  No  step  is  taken  in  the  Church  Wel- 

spond  after  the  information  is  given  fare  Program,  as  related  to  the  Relief 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  771 

Society,  without  the  General  Board  Church  where  this  is  being  over- 
first  being  consulted.  Now  that  looked,  I  am  of  the  opinion  that 
should  hold  true  throughout  the  en-  the  Church  Welfare  Program  is  not 
tire  Program.  There  is  a  definite  particularly  successful.  In  the  event 
place  for  the  Relief  Society  in  the  this  condition  exists  in  your  stake 
ward  set-up,  in  the  stake  set-up,  and  or  ward,  you  sisters  holding  respon- 
in  the  regional  set-up.  If  the  First  sible  positions  should  report  it  to 
Presidency,  the  Presiding  Bishopric,  your  stake  president,  and  failing 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  the  there,  to  your  general  officers.  When 
First  Council  of  Seventy  and  the  it  is  reported  to  them,  I  am  sure  they 
General  Committee  feel  that  the  will  report  it  at  the  council  meeting 
advice  and  counsel  of  the  sisters  of  on  Friday  morning, 
the  General  Board  is  necessary,  sure-  I  am  happy  to  have  been  with 
ly  the  ward  units  and  stake  units  you  this  morning,  and  have  at- 
should  recognize  that  fact  in  their  tempted  to  explain  some  things 
deliberations.  If  there  is  any  place  which  seem  to  have  been  in  ques- 
in  a  ward,  stake  or  region  in   the  tion. 


OFFICIAL  INSTRUCTIONS 

By  President  Louise  Y.  Rohison 


W> 


'E  are  very  happy  to  meet  with  soon  be  ready.     It  will  be  a  handy, 

you  this  morning  under  such  loose-leaf  style  so  that  when  open  it 

favorable  conditions,  to  discuss  prob-  will  lie  perfectly  flat.    The  words  and 

lems  of  common  interest.  music  are  photographic,  making  it 

New  Books:  I  should  like  to  call  very  easily  read.  We  are  striving  to 
your  attention  to  some  new  books  keep  the  price  of  the  book  as  low  as 
which  are  of  special  interest  to  Lat-  possible.  The  stakes  will  be  notified 
ter-day  Saints.  Brother  George  D.  as  soon  as  the  book  is  ready. 
Pyper  has  just  published  a  volume  Last  year  some  very  excellent  nov- 
entitled  The  Story  oi  Our  Hymns,  els  were  used  in  our  Literature 
which  presents  in  his  delightful  style  course.  The  Deseret  Book  Com- 
the  stories  of  our  Latter-day  Saint  pany  still  has  a  number  of  these 
hymns.  Sister  Janet  Bingham  Dee  books  on  hand,  which  can  be  pur- 
of  the  Primary  General  Board  has  chased  at  a  nominal  price.  We  sug- 
published  a  valuable  and  beautifully  gest  them  as  very  appropriate  Christ- 
illustrated  book,  A  Yoice  From  The  mas  gifts. 

Dust,  which  presents  the  story  and  Pie-nataJ  Cnre:    There    are    still 

doctrine  contained  in  the  Book  oi  women  in  our  Society  who  do  not 

Mormon  in  a  form  easily  read.  This  know  where  to  obtain  information 

publication  should  result  in  a  greater  on  pre-natal  care.    Splendid  material 

understanding  of  the  Book  oi  Mot-  may  be  secured  by  writing  to  your 

mon.  We  unhesitatingly  recommend  state  board  of  health.     Stake  presi- 

both  books  to  you.  dents  kindly  notify  the  sisters. 

The  Reliei Society  Son^  Book  vjiW  Child  Health:  We  have  a  great 


772  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

responsibility    in    safeguarding    the  groups  who  would  aid  in  this  impor- 

health  of  our  children.      Children  tant  welfare  program.  Children  must 

with  weak  bodies  grow  up  greatly  not  go  through  life  handicapped  be- 

handicapped.     In  a  school  district  cause  of  the  small  amount  of  money 

within  one  hundred  miles  of  Salt  necessary  to  insure  good  teeth. 

Lake  City,  an  examination  of  338  Reliei   Society   Funds  and   The 

pre-school  children  revealed  only  78  Ward  Budget:  The  Presiding  Bish- 

with  teeth   in   normal   condition—  opric  have  instituted  ward  budgets 

these,  of  course,  were  baby  teeth,  throughout  the  Church.    Tlie  Relief 

An  examination  of  476  sixth-grade  Society  heartily  approves  of  the  prin- 

children— an    eleven-year-old    group  ciple  of  the  budget.     The  budget 

with  permanent  teeth— revealed  on-  plan  has  been  clearly  set  forth  in 

ly  60  with  teeth  in  good  condition,  the   August,    1939,   issue   of  Prog- 

The  other  day  I  heard  of  a  man  who  Tess  oi  the  Churchy  published  by 

earns  $180  per  month.   An  examina-  the  Presiding  Bishopric  and  sent  to 

tion  of  the  teeth  of  his  five  children  all  bishops.    We  suggest  that  Relief 

revealed  that  each  child  had  more  Society  presidents  ask  the  bishops  to 

than  five  cavities.  permit  them  to  read  this.  Due  to  the 

The  proper  care  of  children's  "^t"^^  ^^  ^^^i^^  ^^^^^^  work,  it  is 
teeth  may  well  be  a  project  for  Re-  deemed  advisable  that  there  be  cer- 
lief  Society.  This  does  not  mean  ^am  modifications  in  the  application 
we  are  to  pay  for  the  dental  care  of  ^^  ^^e  budget  plan  with  regard  to 
all  children,  but  rather  that  we  im-  ^^^'^^  Society  funds, 
press  mothers  with  the  importance  The  charity  fund  is  not  included 
of  good  teeth  and  stimulate  them  to  in  the  budget.  This  fund  is  created 
make  use  of  the  opportunities  avail-  from  collections  received  by  the  vis- 
able  to  have  teeth  examined  and  iting  teachers  and  is  used  only  for 
properly  cared  for.  Of  course,  there  the  purpose  indicated  by  its  name, 
are  families  in  the  Church  who  have  Membership  dues  are  not  includ- 
difficulty  in  supplying  the  basic  ne-  ed;  we  believe  that  when  women 
cessities  of  life  for  children,  and  for  make  the  effort  to  pay  their  own 
this  reason  teeth  are  neglected.  In  annual  dues  they  appreciate  their 
such  cases,  tide  them  over.  Let  them  membership  more, 
feel  it  is  their  responsibility  as  far  xiie  general  fund,  which  is  a  con- 
as  possible  to  carry  the  expense  of  tingent  or  operating  fund  of  the  Or- 
corrective  work,  but  arrange  for  ganization,  has  in  the  past  been  cre- 
them  to  pay  a  little  down  and  meet  ated  by  the  industry  of  the  women, 
the  balance  as  they  best  can.  it  has  been  used  for  the  purchase 

Where  families  positively  cannot  of  textbooks,  record  books  and  mis- 
meet  the  expense  themselves  and  cellaneous  things.  Now,  in  wards 
where  the  ward  and  stake  are  unable  operating  on  the  budget  plan,  the 
to  do  so,  call  on  the  General  Board,  general  fund  may  be  allowed  Relief 
This  problem  is  of  sufficient  impor-  Society  from  the  ward  budget,  just 
tance  to  attract  community  interest,  as  other  auxiliaries  receive  their  op- 
I  believe  there  are  doctors,  city  and  crating  fund.  To  determine  the 
county    commissioners,    and    other  amount    necessary,  we  recommend 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  773 


that  expenses  incurred  during  the 
past  three  years  be  averaged  and  the 
amount  of  this  average  be  requested 
of  the  bishop  when  the  ward  budget 
is  set  up.  Do  not  draw  on  the 
bishopric  for  any  more  than  is  abso- 
lutely necessary.  If  you  have  avail- 
able funds,  use  these  before  drawing 
on  the  ward  budget.  These  rulings 
may  change  in  the  future,  but  for 
the  present  this  is  our  plan. 

Even  though  a  ward  is  on  a  budget, 
we  can  see  no  reason  why  Relief 
Society  should  not  hold  a  bazaar  to 
display  useful  handmade  articles  and 
to  encourage  people  to  make  beauti- 
ful things!  We  cannot  see  any  pos- 
sible objection  to  the  sale  of  these 
articles,  but  there  should  be  no  ad- 
mission fee  charged. 

We  trust  Relief  Society  will  do 
everything  within  its  power  to  aid 
the  bishop  in  making  the  budget 
plan  succeed. 

Relief  Society  Singing  Mothers: 
The  question  has  been  asked  wheth- 
er the  Relief  Society  Singing  Moth- 
ers from  all  over  the  Church  will 
again  be  invited  to  sing  at  April 
Conference,  1940.  The  plan  now  is 
to  concentrate  efforts  on  a  glorious 
centennial  in  1942.  So  we  ask  the 
Singing  Mothers  to  perfect  them- 
selves and  sing  in  the  stakes  and 
wards,  but  the  Augmented  Chorus 
will  not  be  assembled  again  until 
1942.  We  hope  that  by  next  April 
we  will  be  prepared  to  announce  the 
details  of  the  program  for  our  hun- 
dreth  anniversary. 

Family  Relations:  Sound  family 
relationships  are  of  vital  importance. 
The  course  "Education  for  Family 
Life"  has  been  introduced  into  the 
Relief  Society  program  to  help 
young   mothers    better    understand 


and  meet  the  problems  of  family 
life. 

Magazine  Drive:  We  are  delight- 
ed with  the  work  of  our  Magazine 
representatives.  Most  of  the  stakes 
are  now  engaged  in  the  Drive  and 
excellent  results  are  being  obtained. 
Do  not  feel  that  people  are  too  poor 
to  subscribe;  those  who  have  the 
least  money  are  in  many  cases  our 
most  faithful  subscribers. 

Class  Leaders:  Before  calling  any 
person  to  a  position  in  Relief  So- 
ciety, in  either  ward  or  stake  capaci- 
ty, advise  her  of  the  full  requirements 
of  the  position.  Attendance  of  class 
leaders  at  Union  meeting  is  almost 
a  necessity.  There  may  occasionally 
be  a  woman  who  is  able  to  render 
fine  service  to  Relief  Society  and 
thus  tie  herself  to  the  Church,  yet, 
because  of  being  in  school  or  at  busi- 
ness, is  unable  to  attend  Union 
meeting.  Such  cases,  however,  are 
rare.  Before  asking  women  to  ac- 
cept positions,  ask  them  if  they  have 
time  to  attend  Union  meeting. 

Church  Beautificatfon:  Church 
beautification,  and  that  also  in- 
cludes home  beautification,  can  be 
carried  out  better  with  the  women 
interested  than  in  any  other  way. 
Encourage  the  sisters  to  plant  gar- 
dens, shrubs  and  trees.  A  fine  prac- 
tice is  to  plant  a  tree  in  honor  of 
a  birthday  or  some  other  important 
event.  I  heard  an  Idaho  man  say 
that  the  thing  which  made  him  want 
to  go  back  to  his  home  in  the  East 
was  a  great  big  oak  tree  that  had 
been  planted  in  his  honor  when  he 
was  born.  That  tree  tied  him  to  the 
East  even  more  than  did  the  people. 
There  is  sentiment  in  tree  planting. 
Encourage  the  sisters  to  see  that 
ward  chapels  are  kept  clean,  that 


774  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

children  are  taught  not  to  throw  pa-  Rehef  Society.    Please  check  up  and 

pers  and  other  things  about  meeting  see  if  any  of  your  women  are  depend- 

house  grounds.  ing  upon  the  ward  to  take  a  mem- 

Nutiition:  The  following  question  bership. 

has  been  asked:   'Is  the  nutrition  Literature  Course:  Due  to  present 

class,  held  on  Work  and  Business  international  trouble,  it    has    been 

day,  optional  with  the  wards?"  We  deemed    advisable    to    change    the 

refer  you  to  the  following  ruling  in  third  book  in  the  Literature  course, 

the  May,  1938,  issue  of  the  Reliei  A  new  book  will  be  substituted  for 

Society  Magazine,  page  334:  ''The  the  Four  Horsemen  of  the  Apoca- 

General  Board  suggests  that  the  use  lypse.     While  the  Four  Horsemen 

of  this  material   (nutrition)  be  op-  is  a  great  novel,  presenting  a  vivid 

tional  in  the  wards  and  may  be  used  picture  of  the  horrors  of  war,  we 

in  connection  with  the  traditional  believe  that  a  more  cheerful  book 

activities  of  the  day  (work  and  busi-  should  be  used, 

ness) ."  However,  need  should  deter-  Reteshments  on  Woik  and  Busi- 

mine  the  advisability  of  having  the  ness  Day:  We  have  found  that  some 

course.     It  there  is  one  woman  in  wards  are  going  rather  to  the  ex- 

your  ward  who  needs  help,  there  is  no  treme  in  serving  refreshments   on 

question  but  that  the  class  should  Work  and  Business  day.    Serve  light 

be  held.  refreshments     occasionally;     they 

Raising  Funds  For  New  ChapeJs:  make  for  sociability,  and  Work  and 
Help  the  bishops  all  you  can,  but  it  Business  day  is  the  social  day  in  Re- 
is  not  the  ward  Relief  Society  presi-  lief  Society,  but  do  not  make  this 
dent's  responsibility  to  raise  funds  a  burden, 
for  new  chapels.  Visiting  Teachers:  The  following 

Mormon    Handicraft:     Mormon  new  ruling  has  been  made:  When 

Handicraft  sales  have  increased  at  a  reorganization   of  Relief   Society 

least  one-third  this  year.    We  appre-  takes  place  in  the  ward,  all  visiting 

ciate  the  cooperation  of  the  local  teachers  are  to   be  released  when 

sisters  as  well  as  the  fine  support  of  the  president  is  released.    In  many 

the  advisory  committee.    Articles  re-  wards  the  great  number  of  inactive 

ceived  have  been  of  higher  standard  visiting  teachers  has  become  a  bur- 

— fewer  have  been  returned.     We  den.     In   reorganizing  the  visiting 

still  need  inexpensive  articles   but  teachers,  do  not  overlook  any  sister 

well  made  and  attractive.    We  are  who  has  rendered  good  service.    Be 

still  overstocked  with  some  articles,  prayerful  about  making  your  new  se- 

so  please  write  to  us  before  the  wom-  lections.    In  some  way,  try  to  honor 

en  go  to  the  expense  of  making  ex-  those  who  have  given  faithful  service 

pensive  things,  such  as  bedspreads,  over  a  long  period  of  years, 

and  ascertain  whether  or  not  there  Tlie    question    has    been   asked: 

is  apt  to  be  a  sale  for  these  articles.  Should  non-members  of  the  Church 

Membership  dues  are  from  January  serve  as  visiting  teachers?    Generally 

to  January  and  are  $1  a  year  for  the  speaking,  we  say  no.    There  is,  of 

ward  or  for  an  individual  member-  course,  an  occasional  exception.  For 

ship  of  anyone  not  a  member  of  the  example,  in  the  mission  field  where 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  775 


they  are  greatly  handicapped  for 
workers,  we  may  find  a  woman  wlio 
is  genuinely  converted  but  for  some 
good  reason  has  not  yet  joined  the 
Church.  This  sister  might  reason- 
ably be  used.  But  in  our  wards,  let 
us  use  Latter-day  Saint  women  who 
understand  the  principles  of  the 
Gospel  to  bear  the  Relief  Society 
message  to  the  homes. 

We  request  that  visiting  teachers 
be  not  asked  to  sell  books  or  tickets 
for  any   organization   or  cause,   in- 


cluding Relief  Society.  We  do  not 
want  them  to  act  as  Magazine  agents 
when  making  their  regular  visits.  We 
also  request  that  they  be  not  used 
as  an  advertising  medium  for  any 
cause,  unless  it  be  some  special  Re- 
lief Society  activity.  The  teachers 
may  carry  such  an  announcement, 
but  do  not  have  them  go  as  solicitors. 
Visiting  teachers  are  to  go  with  a 
spiritual  message  for  the  purpose  of 
uplifting  the  family. 


QJirst   (general  Session 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  WELFARE  WORK 

By  Counselor  Amy  Brown  Lyman 


TT  is  interesting  as  well  as  inspira- 
tional for  us  to  look  back  and 
recount  the  many  achievements  of 
Relief  Society  women  of  the  past 
in  the  field  of  human  welfare,  and 
we  love  to  do  this.  But  it  is  equally 
interesting  as  well  as  gratifying  to  ob- 
serve the  fine  work  being  done  by 
Relief  Society  women  of  today  in 
this  same  field. 

The  General  Board  appreciates 
your  interest  in  the  Church  Welfare 
Program  with  which  we  are  cooper- 
ating and  to  which  we  are  devoted, 
and  we  commend  you  dear  sisters 
for  your  efforts  in  this  great  under- 
taking—for the  hours  and  days  you 
have  given  to  the  cause.  We  appre- 
ciate also  your  ready  attention  to 
cases  of  need  in  your  own  wards. 

In  all  of  our  welfare  work  I  am 
sure  we  are  keeping  in  mind  our 
ideal  of  helping  people  to  help  them- 
selves and  of  trying  to  provide  op- 
portunity for  them  to  do  this. 


We  appreciate  your  work  in  the 
interest  of  health  and  maternity  wel- 
fare; in  the  general  and  special  clin- 
ics you  are  aiding,  and  in  the  follow- 
up  work  you  are  doing  in  connection 
with  them.  We  know  that  through 
your  faithful  efforts  many  children 
have  been  able  to  enter  school  this 
fall  physically  fit.  But  we  are  won- 
dering if  all  the  defects  discovered 
were  looked  after  or  corrected.  We 
are  wondering  if  there  are  children 
in  your  communities  who  still  have 
diseased  tonsils  and  bad  teeth,  eyes 
that  need  glasses,  ears  that  need  at- 
tention, with  apparently  no  one  able 
to  do  anything  about  it.  And  what 
about  malnutrition?  We  are  hoping 
that  our  special  nutrition  work  for 
this  year  will  bear  good  fruit  in  this 
direction. 

We  are  mindful  of  the  fact  that 
last  year  you  spent  33,000  days  in 
volunteer  nursing  of  the  sick,  and 
that  you  made  208,000  comforting 
and  helpful  visits  to  the  sick,  home- 


776  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

bound  and  handicapped.    Also,  that  Riding  on  a  railroad  train  recently 

the  visiting  teachers  made  over  one  was  a  group  of  men  discussing  the 

million  friendly  family  visits.  futility  of  laws  restricting  the  right 

We  appreciate  your  interest  and  to  drink  intoxicating  liquor.  The 
activity  in  the  campaign  of  the  idea  prevailed  that  all  men  have  a 
Church  for  the  non-use  of  liquor  right  to  drink,  the  same  as  the  right 
and  tobacco  and  thus  for  the  pro-  to  eat;  that  to  attempt  to  regulate 
tection  of  our  children  from  these  drinking  is  an  interference  with  a 
devastating  poisons.  Education  and  man's  personal  liberties, 
prevention  in  this  matter,  as  you  The  conversation  was  interrupted 
know,  are  especially  important.  The  by  a  passenger  who  drew  near  the 
first  cigarette  is,  for  the  youth,  the  group  and  asked  this  question,  ''Do 
easiest  to  refuse;  the  first  drink,  the  you  believe  that  the  engineer  and 
easiest  to  pass  up.  When  once  a  the  train  crew  that  operate  this  train 
young  person  becomes  a  cigarette  ad-  should  enjoy  the  liberty  to  drink  in- 
dict, an  alcoholic  or  a  drug  addict,  toxicating  beverages?"  The  unani- 
you  who  have  had  experience  in  case  mous  reply  was,  *'No".  He  then 
work  know  that  you  have  a  real  prob-  asked  why  these  should  be  discrim- 
lem  and  a  heartbreaking  situation,  inated  against  and  denied  this  right 
It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  we  are  and  this  freedom.  The  verdict  was 
united  in  our  stand  for  total  absti-  that  the  law  should  require  these 
nence  in  these  things.  men  to  be  sober  so  as  not  to  en- 

In  Utah,  California  and  probably  danger  the  lives  of  passengers  on 

in  many  other  states,  the  schools  the  train.    Then  there  was  a  ques- 

have  a  definite  program  for  teach-  tion  about  air  pilots,  with  the  same 

ing  the  effects  of  alcohol,  tobacco  conclusion.    It  was  then  computed 

and  other  narcotic  drugs.     Let  us  that  there  are  60,000  railroad  engin- 

find  out  what  these  programs  are  eers  in  the  United  States,  all   of 

and  support  them.    Let  us  ask  what  whom  should  not  be  allowed  this 

each  of  our  schools  is  doing  in  this  freedom  and  right.    It  was  also  com- 

respect.    Dr.  Skidmore,  State  Sup-  puted  that  besides  the  60,000  rail- 

erintendent  of  Public  Instruction  in  road  engineers,  there  are  about  35,- 

Utah,  says:   'The  responsibility  of  000,000  licensed  automobile  engin- 

carrying  on  this  particular  program  eers  who  are  entrusted  with  high- 

for  the  good  of  our  young  people  powered  gasoline  engines    on    the 

rests  largely  with  the  school  execu-  Public  highways,  where  there  are  no 

tives  but  can  not  be  successful  un-  rails,  no  guards  and  no  signals.  The 

less  it  has  the  backing  of  communi-  question  was  asked,  "Is  it  not  neces- 

ties,  churches,  all  public-spirited  or-  sary  that  these  latter  should  be  re- 

ganizations  and  the  best  citizens  of  quired  to  be  sober  as  well  as  the  rail- 

the  State."  road  engineers?"    Again  the  answer 

I  recently  read  a  stimulating  ar-  ^as,  "Yes".     So  we  might  go  on, 

tide  by  Charles  Longacre,  Secretar)^  says  the  author,  and  ask  about  drunk- 

of  the  American  Temperance  Asso-  en  pedestrians  walking  in  front  of 

ciation,  on  the  subject,  "Who  Has  the  automobiles  and  causing  acci- 

A  Right  To  Drink?"  dents,  and  about  the  parents  of  in- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  777 

nocent  little  children  who  dethrone  the  family.  We  have  faith  in  the 
their  reason  and  impair  their  good  family.  We  feel  that  the  most  vital 
judgment  by  the  use  of  intoxicating  concern  of  society  should  be  the  cul- 
liquor.  Personal  liberty  surely  can-  tivation  and  conservation  of  the  fam- 
not  in  justice  infringe  upon  the  ily  and  its  restoration  and  rehabili- 
rightful  liberty  and  freedom  of  oth-  tation  where  necessary.  In  recent 
ers.  Even  "wets"  are  agreed  that  years  the  family  has  been  the  subject 
the  sale  of  adulterated  foods  that  of  much  discussion  and  criticism, 
are  injurious  to  health  should  be  Critics  representing  the  most  radical 
prohibited  as  well  as  that  dangerous  group  contend  that  the  maintenance 
drugs  and  firearms  should  be  restrict-  of  family  life  is  surely  threatened, 
ed.  The  author  then  asks,  "Who  It  is  most  heartening  to  learn,  from 
has  a  right  to  drink?"  In  the  last  a  survey  made  recently  at  the  Uni- 
paragraph  of  his  article  he  sums  up  versity  of  Minnesota,  of  the  fine 
as  follows:  ideals  held  by  many  young  people 
"Who  has  a  right  to  drink?  Do  today.  A  long  questionnaire  was 
I  as  a  prospective  father  or  you  as  sent  out  to  1600  Minnesota  alumni, 
a  prospective  mother  have  a  right  asking  about  the  things  they  thought 
to  drink  alcoholic  beverages,  or  use  most  important  and  most  desirable, 
cocaine  or  marihuana  when  science  The  first  five  choices  of  things  the 
tells  me  that  my  offspring  will  have  men  most  wanted  were:  A  happy 
to  suffer  the  blight  and  curse  of  both  married  life,  financial  success,  secur- 
mental  and  physical  defects  for  it?  ity  for  old  age,  a  comfortable  stand- 
No  father  has  a  ri^ht  to  come  ^'^  ^^  ^'""^"S'  ^""^  ""^^'"^  ^  ^^^^ 

...    IXU    IdLlld     lido    d     lielllL     L\J    CvJiilC  i  rrri  n       t     r  il    * 

T  .  .  J  •  1.1,    •  J  home.    The  first  five  thmgs  women 

home  staggerm?  and  labbermg  and  ^        ^   ,  at,  •  j 

J     u    •       V-       •£         J  most  wanted  were:  A  happy  married 

cursing  and  abusing  his  wire  and  ,..  t       \j\     ^     j    j    rv  • 

1 -1 1  ^   ,  £  J  •  1    XT         i-i,  life,  a  comfortable  standard  of  living, 

children  because  of  drmk.  No  moth-  \.  ,,  ,.,,        . ,  ° 

1,  •  i,j.  J.     T.  •        T,  J  making  a  good  home,  children  they 

er  has  a  right  to  bring  shame  and  m\_  jrji.       i 

,.  J      1,     J-  T,  could  be  proud  or,  and  travel, 

disgrace  and  a  handicap  upon  her  ^  ' 

offspring  because  of  drink.    No  son         It  will  be  noted  that    the    first 

or  daughter  has  a  right  to  bring  re-  choice  of  both  men  and  women  was 

proach  and  dishonor  and  ingratitude  a  ^^ppy  married  life,  and  the  fifth 

upon  an  upright  and  respectable  fa-  choice  of  the  men  and  the  third 

ther  and  mother  because  of  drink,  of  the  women  was  "making  a  good 

No  citizen  has  a  right  to  make  a  home".    This  is  surely  encouraging 

pauper  out  of  himself,  to  be  sup-  m  this  day  of  easy  divorce, 
ported  by  society  because  of  drink.         We     commend     Relief    Society 

Any  nation  that  debauches  and  cor-  women  for  their  devotion   to  the 

rupts  its  youth  through  the  curse  of  Gospel  and  its  teachings.     In  this 

drink  destroys  its  own  future  and  day  of  wodd  confusion,  we  are  chal- 

commits  national  suicide."  lenged  as  are  all    other    Christian 

groups  to  preserve  and  maintain  the 

"lATE    appreciate    your  interest  in  ethical,  moral  and  religious  stand- 

homemaking  and  in  the  build-  ards  and  ideals  set  up  by  the  Master. 

ing  up  of  stable  family  life.     We  Let  us  dedicate  ourselves  to  these 

are  a  family  agency.    We  believe  in  ideals.     It  is  evident  that  there  is 


778  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

need  to  work  not  only  for  economic  The  guiding  power  of  religion  and 

recovery  and  for  health,  but  also  for  spirituality  is  desperately  needed  in 

moral    and    spiritual    recovery— for  the  world  today.     May  this  be  our 

moral    and    spiritual    rearmament,  first  interest  is  my  earnest  prayer. 


(becond  (general  Session 

ADDRESS 

By  Mrs.  Vincent  Hilles  Ober 
President,  National  Federation  of  Music  Clubs 

T^HE  National  Federation  of  Mu-  ness  with  reference  to  humanity  as 

sic  Clubs  is  complimented  in  our  keynote, 
having  a  place  on  the  program  of  the  Music  has  a  greater  mission  than 
Relief  Society  Conference.  We  are  to  merely  create  a  friendly  reaction 
proud,  with  you,  of  the  Singing  among  individuals,  or  furnish  enter- 
Mothers.  The  National  Federation  tainment;  it  can  be  a  great  influence 
of  Music  Clubs  is  better  and  strong-  for  good  in  the  wodd,  because  peo- 
er  because  of  the  membership  main-  pie  who  are  engaged  in  cultural  de- 
tained in  it  by  the  Singing  Mothers  velopment  have  no  time  for  evil 
of  the  Relief  Society.  planning.  In  these  days  of  misun- 
America's  foundations  were  laid  derstanding  and  friction,  we  pray  for 
332  years  ago— quite  recently  in  con-  the  peaceful  influence  of  the  gospel 
trast  to  those  of  Europe,  and  along  of  music,  that  nations  and  neighbors 
very  different  lines.  In  a  country  may  be  interpreted  to  each  other, 
which  has  carried  forward  the  great-  We  are  not  a  singing  nation.  We 
est  and  the  most  successful  experi-  would  be  a  more  confident  nation 
ment  in  democracy  which  the  world  if  we  sang  together.  The  organiza- 
has  known  to  date,  it  is  important  to  tion  which  I  represent,  the  National 
preserve  our  freedom  of  musical  ex-  Federation  of  Music  Clubs,  has  func- 
pression  along  with  our  freedom  of  tioned  for  over  forty-one  years  in 
speech  and  religion.  The  music  of  making  America  more  musical.  Our 
the  United  States  should  be  a  demo-  members— men  and  women,  boys 
era  tic  music,  and  music  should  be  and  girls— in  their  club  life  have  ac- 
used  as  a  means  of  building  and  complishcd  a  record  of  which  we  are 
insuring  the  freedom  of  American  proud.  We  work  with  children,  and 
institutions.  Through  music  we  can  last  year  we  had  over  eight  thousand 
do  much  to  integrate  nationalities  participate  in  our  contests.  We  sup- 
within  our  country,  working  toward  port  young  artists,  giving  them  en- 
the  ideal  of  developing  life  so  that  gagements.  We  inspire  the  com- 
it  will  include  a  pattern  of  peace,  poser  and  recognize  compositions  of 
of  brotherhood,  of  harmony  and  un-  value.  We  create  scholarship  funds 
derstanding,  of  sympathy,  of  noble-  for    the    underprivileged,    talented 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  779 

child.  In  47  countries,  through  our  and  friendly  relations  between  the 
international  music  clubs,  the  com-  Americas.  We  know  of  the  inter- 
positions of  American  composers  pretative  powers  of  music  between 
have  been  presented.  We  have  es-  nations;  we  are  at  this  time  empha- 
tablishcd  a  MacDowell  Fellowship  sizing  sending  music  abroad.  Last 
for  the  use  of  the  American  com-  week  we  sent  a  large  supply  of  music 
poser.  We  are  collecting  music  and  to  Belgium,  Sweden  and  Scotland, 
sending  it  to  stricken  China.  May  our  foundations  in  the  Unit- 
We  are  going  to  a  conference  ed  States  be  strengthened  by  a  high 
called  by  the  Secretary  of  State  in  purpose  for  the  support  of  all  things 
the  interest  of  maintaining  happy  good! 


ADDRESS 

By  Piesident  Louise  Y.  Rohison 

TN  the  eariy  part  of  this  year  it  was  Book  of  Mormon  as  a  land  choice 

my  privilege  to  attend  a  confer-  above  all  other  lands, 
ence  held  in  the  White  House.  I  There  were  representatives  from 
wish  you  might  have  the  thrill  which  Alaska,  Hawaii,  Porto  Rico,  as  well 
came  to  me  the  day  I  spent  there,  as  from  every  state  in  the  Union 
It  was  not  the  beautiful  buildmg,  it  except  two  in  attendance  at  the  con- 
was  not  even  the  thought  that  presi-  ference.  It  was  interesting  to  see 
dents  or  officers  of  our  government  how  earnestly  the  subject  of  charac- 
lived  there,  although  I  honor  these  ter  education  for  our  children  was 
men  in  their  positions.  It  was  some-  approached  and  how  sincerely  ways 
thing  more  than  that;  it  was  my  and  means  of  accomplishing  this 
country,  and  it  stood  for  opportunity  were  sought.  I  was  interested  in 
and  the  fine  things  of  life  which  it  the  address  of  Mr.  Homer  Folks, 
gives  to  us  just  to  the  extent  that  I  will  read  just  a  bit  of  his  address 
we  are  prepared  to  receive  them.  to  let  you  see,  as  I  do  now,  the  pos- 
I  was  a  bit  early  for  the  conference,  sibility  of  every  little  child,  whether 
possibly  twenty  minutes  before  the  it  be  your  child  or  another  person's, 
opening  of  the  meeting.  I  was  so  if  properly  cared  for.  Sister  Amy 
glad  that  I  had  a  few  minutes  to  W.  Evans,  a  former  member  of  our 
think,  and  I  thanked  God  that  I  General  Board,  used  to  say  that  good 
could  say,  'This  is  my  country,"  and  social  work,  good  community  service, 
it  is  my  country  because  my  parents  means  that  the  community  gives  to 
accepted  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  every  child  the  same  attention  that 
and  came  to  this  land.  My  parents  one  would  want  given  to  his  own 
were  English-born.  I  was  never  more  child.  The  following  paragraph 
thankful  for  them,  that  they  were  the  from  Homer  Folks  implies  the  won- 
type  who  heard  the  voice  of  the  dcrful  opportunities  there  are  for 
Shepherd  through  His  servants  when  children.  He  said: 
he  called  them  to  gather  to  this  land,  "In  planning  for  this  1939  con- 
described  by  the  prophets  in   the  ference,  we  have  been  looking  ahead, 


780  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


not  to  1940,  but  to  1980  or  there- 
abouts. Somewhere  within  these 
United  States,  within  the  past  few 
years,  was  born  a  child  who  will  be 
elected  in  1980  to  the  most  respon- 
sible office  in  the  world,  whose  in- 
cumbent lives  here.  We  cannot 
guess  his  name  or  whereabouts.  He 
may  come  from  any  place  and  from 
any  social  or  economic  group.  He 
may  now  be  in  the  home  of  one 
of  the  soft-coal  miners,  or  in  the 
family  of  a  sharecropper,  or  quite 
possibly  in  the  home  of  one  of  the 
unemployed,  or  in  a  family  migrating 
from  the  Dust  Bowl,  or  in  a  college 
professor's  family,  or  he  may  be  sur- 
rounded with  every  facility,  conven- 
ience, and  protection  which  money 
can  buy.  Very  likely  his  home  is  on 
a  farm.  Even  Dr.  Gallup  with  his 
poll  can  give  us  no  light  on  this 
problem." 

Children  born  in  any  of  these  situ- 
ations can  become  leaders  in  this 
great  country  of  ours.  Mr.  Folks  la- 
ter said  that  even  though  a  child 
does  not  become  President,  there  are 
hundreds  of  governors,  mayors  and 
lawmakers  needed.  In  our  Church 
think  of  the  number  of  bishops, 
stake  presidents  and  apostles  need- 
ed, as  well  as  the  great  office  of 
president  of  the  Church.  What 
wonderful  opportunities  there  are  for 
children!  But  there  are  other  things 
that  must  also  be  given  them.  Of 
course,  attention  was  called  to  their 
need  for  good  homes,  food  and 
medical  help,  but  a  fine  Catholic 
Priest  said,  "Character,  more  than 
brains  and  brawn,  is  the  essential  for 
successful  living  and  for  an  ordered 
society.  To  build  character,  youth 
must  be  taught  the  art  of  right  think- 
ing and  the  science  of  self-control." 


Speaking  further,  he  said:  ''Man  or 
child  cannot  do  without  absolutes; 
namely,  the  existence  of  God,  the 
eternal  and  immutable  principles  of 
right  and  wrong,  and  the  inherent 
dignity  of  man." 

\X7HEN  I  heard  these  things,  of 
course  my  mind  turned  to  the 
Relief  Society.  What  is  Relief  So- 
ciety doing  to  uphold  these  standards 
and  meet  these  needs?  In  listening 
to  Sister  Lyman  and  Sister  Barker  as 
they  told  of  the  real  work  we  are 
doing,  I  realized  that  we  have  a 
program  that  will  take  care  of  every 
one  of  these  needs.  Statistics  given 
me  by  a  school  nurse  from  a  com- 
munity within  one  hundred  miles  of 
Salt  Lake  City  reveal  that  out  of 
476  examinations  of  sixth  grade  chil- 
dren, which  means  children  about 
eleven  years  old  who  have  their  per- 
manent teeth,  only  60  children's 
teeth  were  in  good  condition.  Now, 
much  depends  upon  Relief  Society. 
We  have  the  means,  we  have  the 
provisions  for  caring  for  these  things. 
No  matter  how  fine  the  spirit  of  a 
child  or  how  hard  he  tries,  he  is 
handicapped  when  grown  to  man- 
hood if  he  has  a  weak  body.  So 
we  must  build  up  the  bodies  of  chil- 
dren and  also  direct  them  so  they 
will  live  in  accordance  with  the  prin- 
ciples that  have  been  given  us.  The 
thing  that  pleases  me  in  contemplat- 
ing all  of  this  is  that  we  were  told 
to  do  these  things  by  a  prophet  of 
God,  a  man  whom  God  the  Father 
and  His  Son  Jesus  Christ  spoke  to 
and  told  of  the  needs  of  the  people 
not  only  a  hundred  years  ago,  but 
right  today. 

Sisters  of  the  Relief  Society,  see 
where  you  can  put  these  things  into 
practice.    It  was  the  opinion  of  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  781 


conference  held  in  the  White  House 
that  the  home,  the  school  and  the 
church  are  responsible  for  those 
things  which  they  deemed  even 
more  essential  than  material  things 
—the  emotional  and  religious  train- 
ing that  will  result  in  good  charac- 
ters. 

I  pray  my  Heavenly  Father  that 
He  will  bless  you  wonderful  women, 
that  He  will  go  with  you  to  your 
homes  and  to  your  groups,  and  that 
you  will  have  the  spirit  which  we 
have  had  in  this  conference.  Yes- 
terday was  marvelous;  there  were  so 
many  splerfdid  instructions— read 
them  in  your  Magazine. 

I  think  a  very  interesting  thing  is 
revealed  in  the  life  of  the  Savior, 
the  Son  of  God.  He  had  power  to 
call  legions  to  His  command,  but 
when  that  terrible  hour  came  and 
He  knew  He  had  to  pass  through  a 
terrible  ordeal,  the  Bible  tells  us  in 


Matthew  that  He  went  to  Gethsem- 
ane  with  His  disciples  and  He  was 
sorrowful,  and  He  said  to  his  friends 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee, 
''Tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me." 
He  was  sorrowful  unto  death,  and 
while  He  prayed  they  slept,  and 
when  He  came  to  them.  He  said, 
"What,  could  ye  not  watch  with 
me  one  hour?" 

I  wonder  if  there  is  any  one  here 
who  does  not  need  the  human 
touch,  who  does  not,  through  the 
Relief  Society,  have  the  opportunity 
of  watching  the  one  hour  with  those 
who  are  bearing  heavy  burdens! 
Look  after  those  who  have  heavy 
burdens.  You  have  been  given  that 
privilege,  you  can  comfort  and  bless 
souls.  May  God  help  you  that  you 
may  see  how  to  do  it,  and  may  you 
have  His  spirit  to  lead  you  I  humbly 
ask  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
Amen. 


liotice:  (conference  x/Lddi 


resses 

TN  the  interest  of  time  and  wide  distribution,  it  has  been  deemed  advisable 
to  publish  Relief  Society  Conference  Addresses  in  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine  rather  than  in  a  special  Conference  pamphlet. 

The  Address  by  President  David  O.  McKay  will  appear  in  full  in  a 
later  issue  of  the  Magazine.    Digests  of  the  following  will  also  appear: 

"Lesson  Objectives"— Mark  K.  Allen 

"Good  Reading— Joan  of  Arc",  Rosannah  C.  Irvine 

"Les  Miserables",  Belle  S.  Spafford 

"Report  of  Family  Relations  Work  in  Stakes",  Annie  M.  Farr,  Smith- 
field  Stake,  Emma  G.  Phillips,  Liberty  Stake 

"Educational  Work  of  the  Relief  Society",  Counselor  Kate  M.  Barker 


LESSON 


DEPARTMENT 


oJheology^   and  cJestimony 

Lesson  5 

Saul's  Vision  and  the  Changed  Life 


Helpful  References 

F.  W.  Farrar,  The  Life  and  Work 
oi  St.  Paul,  chs.  X,  XL 

A.  T.  Robertson,  Epochs  in  the 
Life  of  Paul,  pp.  39-102. 

B.  W.  Robinson,  The  Life  of  Paul, 

PP-  4373- 
J.  P.  Smyth,  The  Story    of    St. 

Paul's  Life  and  Letters,  pp.  28-52. 

F.  A.  Spencer,  Beyond  Damascus, 

chs.  XI,  XIL 

^^CAUL,  SAUL,  WHY  PERSE- 
^  CUTEST  THOU  MEr  - 
SauFs  zeal  and  abiHty  made  him  the 
scourge  of  the  early  Christians.  He 
went  from  house  to  house  ferreting 
out  men  and  women  who  were 
members  of  the  accursed  society  that 
proclaimed  allegiance  to  Jesus,  the 
arisen  Messiah.  Saul  must  have  sat- 
isfied himself  in  time  that  the  threat 
of  a  flourishing  Christian  commun- 
ity in  Jerusalem  was  past,  for  we  next 
find  him  seeking  another  field  of  la- 
bor. "And  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter  against 
the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto 
the  high  priest,  and  desired  of  him 
letters  to  Damascus,  to  the  syna- 
gogues, that  if  he  found  any  of  this 
Way,  whether  they  were  men  or 
women,  he  might  bring  them  bound 
unto  Jerusalem."  (Acts  9:1,  2.)  We 
shall  have  to  admit  one  thing  about 


Saul— he  was  thorough.  Nothing 
short  of  complete  extermination  of 
the  early  church  satisfied  him.  The 
unusual  quality  of  Saul's  intellect 
and  training  shows  up  plainly  even 
in  his  persecution  activities. 

But  the  Lord  took  a  hand.  A  vig- 
orous, sincere,  well-disciplined  Phar- 
isee, if  rightly  taught,  could  do  just 
as  much  good  in  the  service  of  the 
Church,  as  he  could  evil  under  the 
influence  of  a  mistaken  Jewish  phil- 
osophy. Let  us  not  be  misled.  Saul 
was  no  ordinary  Pharisee.  He  had 
undoubtedlv  led  a  clean,  wholesome 
life  which,  judging  from  certain 
statements  of  Christ  in  the  Gospels, 
could  not  be  said  of  some  Pharisees. 
Furthermore,  he  had  the  special 
qualities  necessary  to  make  a  suc- 
cessful apostle.  Otherwise,  the  Mas- 
ter would  never  have  chosen  him 
for  the  important  service  he  had  in 
mind.  We  truly  believe  that  Saul  in 
all  of  his  persecutions  and  drivings 
of  the  Christians  did  so  with  a  firm 
conviction  that  he  was  in  God's  ser- 
vice. (I  Timothy  1:12, 13.)  He  was 
no  hypocrite. 

Shortly  before  reaching  Damascus, 
Saul  had  his  famous  vision.  "And 
suddenly  there  shined  round  about 
him  a  light  from  heaven;  and  he  fell 
to  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice  sav- 
ing  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  per- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVtMBER  -  783 


secutest  thou  me?"  We  need  not 
argue,  as  some  have  done,  over  the 
details  of  this  vision  and  attempt  to 
wrest  from  the  Scriptures  more  than 
they  plainly  tell  us.  (Acts  9:3-9; 
22:6-11;  26:12-18;  I  Cor.  15:8.)  Suf- 
fice it  to  say  that  Saul  knew,  better 
than  it  was  possible  for  mortal  man 
to  express,  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ. 
He  was  henceforth  to  be  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Master. 

SAUL  REVERSES  HIMSELF. 
We  can  only  imagine  what  it  must 
have  meant  to  a  man  of  Saul's  train- 
ing and  temperament  to  suddenly 
find  that  the  hated  Jesus  of  Nazar- 
eth, whose  humble  followers  he  had 
been  persecuting,  was  in  reality  the 
Messiah  for  whose  coming  the  Jews 
were  all  looking.  The  greater  the  in- 
telligence and  training  of  a  man  un- 
der such  circumstances,  the  greater 
the  shock— and  Saul  was  highly  in- 
telligent. Wlien  he  could  find  words 
he  said,  "Who  art  thou.  Lord?"  The 
Lord  said,  ''I  am  Jesus,  whom  thou 
persecutest.  But  rise,  and  stand  upon 
thy  feet;  for  I  have  appeared  unto 
thee  for  this  purpose  to  make  thee 
a  minister  and  a  witness  both  of 
these  things  which  thou  hast  seen, 
and  of  those  things  in  the  which  I 
will  appear  unto  thee;  delivering 
thee  from  the  people,  and  from  the 
Gentiles,  unto  whom  I  now  send 
thee,  to  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn 
them  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God, 
that  they  may  receive  forgiveness  of 
sins  and  inheritance  among  them 
which  are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is 
in  me.  Go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall 
be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do." 
(See  Acts  26:16-18;  9:5,  6.)  It  will 
be  noted  that  Saul  mentions  not  one 
word  of  reproach  from  the  Savior. 


He  was  taken,  physically  blind,  but 
spiritually  very  much  awake,  to  Da- 
mascus where  he  was  left  at  the 
house  of  one  Judas,  who  was  prob- 
ably expecting  him.  (Acts  9:11.) 
Saul's  three  days  of  blindness  rough- 
ly  correspond  in  effect  to  the  repeti- 
tion of  visions  experienced  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith— his  afflic- 
tion gave  him  a  good  opportunity  foi 
mental  readjustment  and  impressed 
the  teachings  he  had  received  more 
firmly  upon  his  mind.  His  theology, 
like  Job,  was  on  the  ash  heap,  but 
out  of  it  a  new  one,  incomparably 
greater,  was  to  arise.  Saul's  remark- 
able training  in  the  Scriptures  en- 
abled him  to  understand  quickly  the 
teachings  of  Christ.  Soon  the  whole 
panorama  of  Christian  philosophy 
would  be  spread  out  before  his  quick 
mentality.  After  Ananias  had  healed 
Saul  (Acts  9:10-19)  the  latter  began 
to  preach  of  Christ  as  zealously  as 
he  had  formerly  persecuted  him.  He 
did  so  well  that  soon  the  Jews  sought 
to  put  him  to  death.  (Acts  9:20-25.) 
This  change  on  Saul's  part  we  may 
call  the  Great  Re\'ersal.  It  is  prob- 
ably the  greatest  in  history  and  has 
had  greatest  effects. 

A     JEWISH     THEOLOGIAN 
LEARNS  CHRISTIANITY.  One 

gets  the  impression  from  reading 
Acts  9:26-30  that  Saul,  immediately 
after  escaping  his  enemies  in  Damas- 
cus, set  out  for  Jerusalem  and  on 
arriving  there  conferred  with  the 
apostles.  In  the  letter  to  the  Gala- 
tians  (1  :i6-i9)  we  get  a  different  un- 
derstanding of  what  happened.  *'I 
immediately  conferred  not  with  flesh 
and  blood;  neither  went  I  up  to  Jer- 
usalem to  those  which  were  apostles 
before  me,  but  I  went  awav  into 
Arabia,  and  returned  again  unto  Pa- 


784  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


mascus.  Then,  after  three  years,  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter, 
and  abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 
But  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I  none, 
save  James,  the  Lord's  brother."  We 
do  not  know  what  part  of  Arabia 
Saul  departed  to,  whether  Sinai  in 
the  south,  or  elsewhere.  He  found 
quiet  places  where  he  could  medi^ 
tate  and  be  taught  by  the  spirit  of 
revelation.  In  his  letter  to  the  Ga- 
latians,  Saul  emphasizes  the  fact 
that  he  did  not  receive  the  Gospel 
from  man.  "Nor  was  I  taught  it,  but 
I  received  it  through  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ."  (Galatians  1:12.)  It 
is  perfectly  possible  that  Saul,  like 
Moses,  John  the  Baptist,  and  even 
the  Christ,  learned  many  or  most  of 
the  principles  he  was  to  teach  by 
revelation  while  in  Arabia.  Because 
of  the  fact  that  he  was  to  be  a  spe- 
cial emissary  to  the  Gentiles  he  no 
doubt  received  instructions  pertain- 
ing to  that  calling. 

We  should  much  like  to  know 
what  passed  between  Peter  and  Saul 
during  the  latter's  visit  to  Jerusalem. 
It  is  probable  that  Peter  told  Saul 
first  hand  his  experiences  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Master  and  received  in 
exchange  the  younger  man's  story 
of  his  unusual  revelation.  The  visit 
of  the  future  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles 
to  Jerusalem  was  not  devoid  of  un- 
pleasant experiences.  The  disciples 
still  remembered  his  former  perse- 
cutions and  were  afraid  of  him  until 
Barnabas  reassured  them.  (Acts 
9:26,  27.)  While  in  Jerusalem  Saul 
preached  boldly  and  soon  was  forced 
to  flee  to  Tarsus  via  Caesarea.  (Acts 
9:28-30.) 

Saul  seems  to  have  worked  in  Sy- 
ria and  Cilicia  for  a  long  time,  appar- 
ently    fourteen     years.     (Galatians 


1:21;  2:1.)  During  this  period  he 
received  remarkable  revelations  that 
set  him  apart  as  one  of  God's  great 
men.  (See  II  Corinthians  12:1-4.) 

All  of  these  experiences  prepared 
Saul  for  the  wider  fields  of  mission- 
ary service  that  were  yet  to  come. 

SAUL  APPROVED  FOR  THE 
WORK.  It  is  not  to  be  inferred  by 
this  topic  heading  that  Saul  had  not 
already  been  preaching.  But  his  most 
vital  and  lasting  contribution  to 
Christianity  was  yet  to  come.  The 
young  Church  of  Christ  had  not  yet 
formally  declared  its  approval  of  a 
mission  to  the  Gentiles.  And  work 
among  the  Gentiles  was  destined  to 
be  Saul's  special  work  and  joy.  One 
of  the  many  points  showing  the  Acts 
to  be  an  inspired  book  is  that  Peter, 
not  Saul,  formally  opens  the  mission 
to  the  Gentiles.  (Acts  10,  11.)  That 
is  as  it  should  be  for,  according  to 
the  order  of  the  Priesthood,  it  was 
Peter's  prerogative  to  receive  the 
revelation  pertaining  to  and  give  the 
orders  to  set  in  motion  any  momen- 
tous undertaking.  True  enough,  Saul 
had  apparently  been  preaching  to 
the  Gentiles,  but  not  officially.  (Ga- 
latians 2:2.)  According  to  Acts 
11:19-30  a  thriving  branch  of  the 
Church  had  been  built  up  at  Anti- 
och.  A  number  of  "Greeks,"  or  Gen- 
tiles, had  also  believed  and  "turned 
to  the  Lord".  The  report  of  them 
created  great  interest  in  Jerusalem, 
and  Barnabas  was  sent  to  investigate. 
He  sought  out  Saul,  and  both  of 
them  worked  a  year  in  Antioch  with 
great  success.  At  the  time  of  the 
great  famine,  Barnabas  and  Saul 
were  entrusted  with  relief  funds  for 
the  brethren  at  Jerusalem.  (See  Acts 
11:27-30.)  It  is  probable  that  this 
visit  is  the  one  lefened  to  in  Gal. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  785 


2:1,  2.  "Then,  fourteen  years  after,  Saul  and  Joseph  Smith  in  relation  to 
I  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem  with  age,  education  and  experience  at  the 
Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with  me,     time  they  received  their  first  visions. 


also.  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them  that 
Gospel  which  I  preach  among  the 
Gentiles."  Apparently  the  time  was 
at  hand  for  Saul  to  begin  his  formal 
mission  to  the  Gentiles,  and  the 
Lord  wanted  him  to  explain  his 
views  and  calling  to  the  heads  of  the 


2.  Name  as  many  qualifications  of 
Saul  as  you  can  that  eminently  fitted 
him  to  be  an  apostle  to  the  Gentiles. 

3.  Describe  Saul's  character  as 
portrayed  in  the  ninth  chapter  of 
the  Acts. 

4.  Why  did  such  a  long  time 
Church.  In  fact,  Saul  says  that  he  had  elapse  between  Saul's  first  vision  and 
been  intrusted  "with  the  gospel  of  the  time  the  Church  Authorities 
the  Uncircumcision,  as  Peter  was  gave  him  the  right  hand  of  fellow- 
with  that  of  the  Circumcision."  ship  to  carry  on  work  among  the 
(Gal.  2:7.)  The  Church  Authorities  Gentiles?  (See  Gal.  2:1-9.) 
then  gave  Saul  and  Barnabas  "right  ^    g^^  -^  y„„  ^„  ^^^^^g^  ^  ^„„. 


hands  of  fellowship"  that  they 
should  go  to  the  Gentiles.  (Gal. 
2:9.) 

Questions  and  Pwhlems 


nected  story  of  Saul's  activities  from 
the  death  of  Stephen  to  the  time  he 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  consult  Pe- 
ter, James  and  John  about  the  gos- 
(Deal  only  with  those  that  time  and  pel  he  was  preaching  to  the  Gentiles, 
circumstances  permit)  (See    Acts    7:11;    22:26;    II    Cor. 

1.  Compare  the  backgrounds  of     11:32,  33;  Gal.  1:2.) 


ViSiting  cJeacher  LOepartment 

MESSAGES  TO  THE  HOME 

No.  5 

Manifestations  of  Love 

"This  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments."     I  John  5:3. 


nPHE  love  of  God  is  manifest  in 
the  love  of  fellowmen. 

"If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar;  for 
he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom 
he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen?  And  this 
commandment  have  we  from  him, 
Tliat  he  who  loveth  God  love  his 
brother  also."  (I  John  4:20-21.) 

"Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neigh- 


bor; therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law."  (Romans  13:10.) 

Love  of  one  person  for  an- 
other consists  "in  doing  what  is  for 
that  other's  best  good— his  highest 
and  most  lasting  good,"  but  never 
in  using  another  as  a  means  toward 
realizing  one's  own  satisfaction.  In 
the  language  of  the  philosopher 
Kant:  "Treat  every  person  as  an  end 
in  himself,  never  as  a  means." 


786  -  NOVEMBER.  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


The  manifestation  of  love  is  well 
illustrated  in  the  attitude  of  the  ideal 
parent  toward  his  child.  He  would 
provide  conditions  most  favorable 
for  the  child  to  develop  his  own  ca- 
pacities to  the  full,  and  to  realize 
for  himself  the  most  lasting  satisfac- 
tions through  his  usefulness  to  his 
fellows.  This  parental  attitude 
should  be  extended  to  all  those  with 
whom  we  may  be  associated.  Thus 
may  love  be  manifest  in  the  true 


spirit  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Discussion 

1.  What  conditions  in  your  com- 
munity are  not  favorable  for  the  best 
development  of  all  individuals? 

2.  What  can  Relief  Society  do  to- 
improve  conditions?  What  is  our 
individual  responsibility? 

3.  How  did  the  Master  manifest 
love? 


JLiterature 

THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  NOVEL 

Lesson  5 

Les  Miserables 


o 


NE  literary  critic  has  said:  ''For  tions  of  life  as  they  play  a  part  in 
the  great  mass  of  the  reading  the  life  drama  of  Jean  Valjean. 
public,  Les  Miserables  has  a  decided  Fan  tine,  the  girl  from  the  Latin 
superiority  over  all  the  other  produc-  quarter,  was,  in  the  words  of  the 
tions  of  Victor  Hugo.  .  .  .  Even  for  author,  ''one  of  those  beings  which 
one  who  does  not  care  for  his  mag-  are  brought  forth  from  the  heart  of 
nificence  of  style,  or  for  his  striking  the  people.  Sprung  from  the  most 
way  of  presenting  humors  and  social  unfathomable  depths  of  social  dark- 
problems,  or  for  the  stream  of  po-  ness,  she  bore  on  her  brow  the  mark 
etry  that  runs  through  everything  he  of  the  anonymous  and  unknown.  .  . 
wrote,  the  story  told  in  this  great  Who  were  her  parents?  None  could 
novel  is  as  fascinating  as  anything  tell,  she  had  never  known  either  fa- 
written  by  that  greatest  of  amusers,  ther  or  mother. . .  At  the  time  of  her 
Alexandre  Dumas."  birth  the  directory  was  still  in  exist- 
When  Jean  Valjean  realizes  what  ence.  She  could  have  no  family  name 

the  Bishop  of  D has  done  for  for  she  had  no  family.  She  could 

him,  he  is  touched  to  the  heart  and .  have  no  baptismal  name,  for  then 

henceforth  believes  in  goodness  and  there   was   no   church.  .  .  She  was 

makes  it  his  law.  His  future  life  is  called  little  Fantine.  Nobody  knew 

a  series  of  self-sacrifices  resulting  in  anything  more  of  her.  .  .  At  the  age 

moral  growth.  of  ten,  Fantine  left  the  city  and 

As  this  novel  is  a  "social  record,"  went  to  service  among  the  farmers 

the    pages    of   Les   Miserables   are  of  the  suburbs.  At  fifteen  she  came 

crowded  with  characters  represent-  to  Paris  to  seek  her  fortune.  Fantine 

ing  all  types  of  people  from  all  sta-  was  beautiful  and  remained  pure  as 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  787 

long  as  she  could.  .  .  She  worked  to  entering  it.  He  noticed  that  society 

live;  then,  also  to  live,  for  the  heart  closes  its  doors  v^ithout  pity  on  two 

too  has  its  hunger,  she  loved."  classes  of  men,  those  who  attack  it, 

She  was  abandoned  by  her  lover  and  those  who  guard  it;  he  could 

and  forced  into  a  life  of  degradation  choose  between  these  two  classes 

to   support  her  child   Cosette.    A  only.  .  .  He  entered  the  police.  He 

wonderfully  dramatic  and  pathetic  succeeded.  At  forty  he  was  an  in- 

picture  of  Fantine  is  drawn.     Her  spector.  .  .  This  man  was  a  com- 

mother-love  is  exquisitely  described,  pound  of  two  sentiments,  very  sim- 

Hugo  says:  "She  had  committed  a  pie  and  very  good  in  themselves,  but 

fault;  but  in  the  depths  of  her  na-  he  almost  made  them  evil  by  his 

ture,  we  know  dwelt  modesty  and  exaggeration  of  them;  respect  for  au- 

virtue."  thority  and  hatred  of  rebellion;  and 

Realizing  that  in  order  to  provide  in  his  eyes  all  crimes  were  only  forms 

for  the  child  she  must  place  it  with  of  rebellion.  .  .  He  had  nothing  but 

others,  Fantine  left  Cosette  at  the  disdain,  aversion  and  disgust  for  all 

Inn  with  the  infamous  Thenardiers.  who    had    once    overstepped    the 

The  story  of  the  child's  life  here  ri-  bounds  of  the  law.  .  .  Tliey  are  ir- 

vals  the  worst  experiences  of  Oliver  remediably  lost;  no  good  can  come 

Twist  and  Nicholas  Nickleby.    It  is  out  of  them  ...  and  his  whole  per- 

the  same  kind  of  compelling  protest  son  expressed  the  spy  and  the  in- 

against  the  abuses  of  children.  former." 

Master  novelist  that  he  is,  Hugo  Under    the    name    of    Monsieur 

delights  in  contrast.  In  the  Bishop  Madeline,   Valjean   has   become   a 

of  D he  has  drawn  a  character  rich    manufacturer,    mayor    of    the 

embodying  tender  mercy  and  divine  town,  and  a  noted  philanthropist, 

hope,   the   influence   of  which   re-  Among  his  many  kind  acts,  he  be- 

deems  Jean  Valjean.  In  Javert,  the  friends  Fantine,  whose  life  has  be- 

police  officer,  is  expressed  the  dark  come  a  series  of  sordid  tragedies  as 

shadow  of  an  evil  past.  He  has  rec-  she  tries  to  earn  money  to  send  to 

ognized  the  ex-convict,  and  though  the   Thenardiers    for   the    care    of 

Valjean    temporarily    evades    him,  Cosette. 

wherever  he  goes  Javert  ferrets  him  Chapter  VI  is  tlie  recital  of  a  mar- 
out.  In  Book  V,  Chapter  V,  a  re-  yclous  act  of  self-sacrifice  on  the  part 
markable  picture  is  given  of  Javert,  of  Monsieur  Madeline.  At  the  risk 
who  is  quite  as  distinct  a  character  of  his  life,  he  saves  a  man  in  the  vil- 
in  one  field  as  the  Bishop  is  in  an-  lagg  known  to  be  his  enemy.  Javert 
other.  It  is  an  interesting  study  to  has  been  among  the  spectators  and 
note  in  this  great  novel  the  two  is  convinced  through  the  demon- 
forces  in  conflict  as  they  influence  stration  of  marvelous  strength  of  the 
the  life  of  Jean  Valjean.  identity  of  Madeline.    Though  his 

"Javert  was  born  in  prison.    His  whole  life  is  a  series  of  kind  acts  and 

mother  was  a  fortune-teller  whose  generous  thoughts  for  others,    the 

husband   was   in   the   galleys.    He  evil  genius  of  the  past  is  ever  present 

grew  up  to  think  himself  without  the  in   Javert,   who   seeks   Valjean   for 

pale  of  society,  and  despaired  of  ever  stealing  the  forty  sous  piece  from  the 


788  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

child  the  day  he  left  the  Bishop's  rest.  He  is  not  the  man  whom  ye 
home.  In  atonement  for  that  act,  for  seek;  it  is  I.  I  am  Jean  Valjean.'  " 
which  he  was  not  responsible,  Val-  His  speech  to  the  court  is  a  model 
jean  had  never  ceased  to  search  for  of  simplicity  and  sincerity.  It  leaves 
the  little  fellow  to  make  restitution,  no  room  for  doubt.  He  tells  where 
and  had  given  thousands  of  francs  they  can  find  the  forty  sous  piece  of 
and  befriended  all  children.  He  is  which,  seven  years  before,  he  had 
the  only  real  friend  Fantine  has  ever  robbed  Petit  Gervais. 
had;  she  tells  him  of  Cosette,  whom  It  is  Javert  who  arrests  Valjean  as 
he  promises  to  bring  to  her.  Jean  he  is  paying  a  visit  to  Fantine  who 
Valjean,  to  save  another  man  mis-  is  dying.  A  world  of  pathos  is  ex- 
taken  for  him,  surrenders  himself  pressed  in  this  death  scene.  Not  un- 
and  is  returned  to  prison.  til  Fantine  is  dead  will  Valjean  leave 

The  chapters  dealing  with  Mon-  ^er.  Then  he  goes  with  Javert  to  the 

sieur  Madeline's  mental  conflict  are  ^ity  prison  from  which  he  makes  his 

among  the  most  thrilling  and  graph-  escape  during  the  night.  He  returns 

ically  presented  psychological  stud-  ^^  his  home  where  the  two  nuns  are 

ies  to  be  found  in  fiction.  His  sur-  watching  the  body  of  Fantine.  He 

render  means  the  giving  up  of  the  "i^^^^  provision  for  a  decent  burial 

fine  business  which  is  the  very  life  ^^r  her;  he  is  very  generous  in  his 

of  the  village,  it  means  giving  up  g^^^s  for  the  poor,  and  he  entrusts 

the  social  security  he  had  obtained  }^^  ^^^^^  to  take  charge  of  all  he 

with  such  effort.  The  man  suspected  ^^aves  behind.  He  carefully  packs  the 

is  a  ne'er-do-well.    The  struggle  is  a  two  silver  candlesticks  with  which 

fierce  one.  The  chapter  relating  the  ^^  ^^^^^  P^^^^-  ^J^  ^f'  ^^^  turned 

interview  between  Javert  and  Mon-  ^now  white  m   the  fearful    ordeal 

sieur  Madeline  is  one  of  the  most  ,t^^«^§^  ^hich  he  has  passed.    He 

dramatic  climaxes  in  literature.  The  \^^^f  the  village  to  go  to  Paris.  The 

spirit  of  the  Bishop  of  D is  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^"t^"f  closes  the  first  ma- 

ever  with  Jean  Valjean,  and  in  the  J^^  ^i^^^^^"  ^^  ^^^  "^^^1- 

end  his  conscience  triumphs.    The  'pHE  second  division  consists  of 

officer  relates  the  circumstantial  evi-  ■■■    the  famous  treatise  on  Water- 

dence  against  the  prisoner  and  ex-  Iqq     Xo  quote  from  one  of  Victor 

presses  his  positive  conviction  that  PTugo's  biographers:  "No  writer  so 

it  is  Jean  Valjean.  He  tells  what  the  constantly  and  fervently  joined  in 

nature  of  the  conviction  will  be  for  t^e  Napoleonic  worship  aS  did  Vic- 

the  ex-convict  and  finally  apologizes  tor  Hugo;  we  must  add  that  in  no 

to  Monsieur  Madeline  for  having  subject  was  he  so  much  at  ease  as 

suspected  him.  in  these  themes  on  Napoleon.   The 

Chapter  XI,  Book  Seven,  records  greatness  of  the  man,  the  greatness 

the  famous  trial.    The  accused  has  of  the  events,  the  contrast  between 

been  identified  as  Jean  Valjean  and  the  height  of  power  to  which  he  at- 

convicted  when  Monsieur  Madeline  tained  and   the   depths   of  misery 

appears  and  says  in  a  mild  voice:  which  succeeded  the  splendor  of  his 

"  'Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  release  the  triumphs— all  these  elements  admir- 

accused.  Your  honor,  order  my  ar-  ably  blended  with  the  love  of  the  gi- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  789 


gantic,  the  admiration  for  contrast 
and  antithesis,  the  gorgeous  imagery 
which  distinguished  Hugo's  muse." 
As  Jean  Valjean  wandered  over 
the  battlefield  of  Waterloo,  the  au- 
thor takes  occasion  to  reveal,  as  he 
saw  it,  the  whole  of  that  gigantic 
military  tragedy.  It  is  a  classic  com- 
plete in  itself,  but  it  has  a  very  di- 
rect bearing  on  the  novel  in  its  final 
development.  The  comments  on  the 
nations  and  the  leaders  of  their  ar- 
mies in  this  mighty  conflict  are  in 
Hugo's  best  style. 

Chapter  XVI  deals  with  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  and  the  English. 
''Waterloo,  moreover,  is  the  stran- 
gest encounter  in  history.  Napoleon 
and  Wellington;  they  are  not  ene- 
mies, they  are  opposites.  Never  has 
God,  who  takes  pleasure  in  antithes- 
is, made  a  more  striking  contrast  and 
a  more  extraordinary  meeting."  Wel- 
lington is  calculation.  Napoleon  gen- 
ius—and "this  time  genius  was  van- 
quished by  calculation.  .  .  Waterloo 
is  a  battle  of  the  first  rank,  won  bv 
a  captain  of  the  second.  What  is 
truly  admirable  in  the  Battle  of  Wa- 
terloo is  England;  English  firmness, 
English  resolution,  English  blood, 
the  superb  thing  which  England  had 
there— may  it  not  displease  her— is 
herself.  It  is  not  her  captain,  it  is 
her  army." 

Another  quotation:  "Was  it  pos- 
sible that  Napoleon  should  win  this 
battle?  We  answer  no.  Why?  Be- 
cause of  Wellington?  Because  of 
Blucher?  No.  Because  of  God.  For 
Bonaparte  to  be  conqueror  at  Wa- 
terloo was  not  in  the  law  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  Another  series 
of  facts  were  preparing  in  which  Na- 
poleon had  no  place.  The  ill-will  of 
events  had  long  been  announced.  It 


was  time  that  this  vast  man  should 
fall.  .  .  .  Reeking  blood,  over-crowd- 
ed cemeteries,  weeping  mothers, 
these  are  formidable  pleaders.  When 
the  earth  is  suffering  from  a  sur- 
charge, there  are  mysterious  moan- 
ings  from  the  depths  which  the 
heavens  hear.  Napoleon  had  been 
impeached  before  the  Infinite,  and 
his  fall  was  decreed.  He  vexed  God. 
Waterloo  is  not  a  battle;  it  is  the 
change  of  front  of  the  universe." 

Jean  Valjean  was  retaken  and  re- 
turned to  the  galleys.  The  chapters 
under  the  heading,  'The  Ship  Ori- 
on" give  an  account  of  the  collapse 
of  the  fine  business  he,  as  Monsieur 
Madeline,  had  established,  and  the 
lapse  of  the  village  again  into  pov- 
erty, a  sad  comment  on  the  irony  of 
life. 

The  story  of  Jean  Valjean*s  rescue 
of  the  sailor  who  had  fallen  over- 
board is  a  marvelous  demonstration 
of  physical  strength  and  self-sac- 
rifice. "The  throng  applauded;  old 
galley  sergeants  wept,  women  hug- 
ged each  other  on  the  wharves,  and 
on  all  sides,  voices  were  heard  ex- 
claiming, with  a  sort  of  tenderly  sub- 
dued enthusiasm:  'This  man  must 
be  pardoned!'  .  .  .  The  next  morning 
the  Toulon  Journal  published  the 
following  lines— November  17, 1823. 
Yesterday  a  convict  at  work  on 
board  the  Orion,  on  his  return  from 
rescuing  a  sailor,  fell  into  the  sea, 
and  was  drowned.  His  body  was  not 
recovered.  It  is  presumed  that  it  has 
been  caught  under  the  piles  at  the 
pier-head  of  the  arsenal.  This  man 
was  registered  by  the  number  9430, 
and  his  name  was  Jean  Valjean." 

Questions  and  Suggestions 
1.  Briefly  relate  the  story  of  Fan- 
tine. 


790  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

2.  What  great  English  novehst  of  4.  Why  did  Hugo  write  with  so 
this  period  in  some  characteristics  much  feeling  of  the  Battle  of  Water- 
suggests  Hugo?  loo?  Estimate  the  literary  value  of 

3.  Have    someone   give   a    brief  the  sketch. 

sketch  of  Javert.    Compare  him  with         5.  Describe  the  transformation  in 

the  Bishop  of  D .  Jean  Valjean. 


Social  Service 

Lesson  5 

How  To  Sell  The  Gospel 

I.  WHY  IS  IT  IMPORTANT  Saint  message  is  a  bold  one  and  re- 
TO  SELL  THE  GOSPEL?  We  quires  great  skill  in  presenting  it  if 
who  are  convinced  of  the  truthful-  it  is  to  be  accepted, 
ness  of  the  Gospel  often  fail  to  see  A  wise  approach  to  those  we  would 
why  other  people  do  not  feel  as  we  teach  or  convert  is  first  to  try  to  un- 
do about  it.  We  are  convinced  that  derstand  the  person,  all  of  his  inter- 
the  "Lord  hath  spoken"  and  that  ests,  enthusiasms,  and  the  calibre  of 
the  world  should  be  warned.  But  his  intelligence  and  the  language  in 
let  us  not  overtook  the  fact  that  we  which  he  thinks.  We  then  should 
must  "sell"  the  idea  to  the  world  present  aspects  of  our  message  that 
that  the  Gospel  has  been  restored,  will  appeal  to  him,  that  will  lead  him 
To  say  the  "Lord  hath  spoken  to  ask  for  more  information, 
again"  does  not  arouse  much  inter-  Qne  wonders  if  an  intelligent  ap- 
nl  ^'^T  ^^^^  ^"^^'"^^  *^^  proach  to  prospective  converts,  along 
^T.    1  *^   •^*       ,  the  line  of  attack  just  mentioned, 

We  live  m  such  a  practical  age  ^jn  ^ot  appeal  to  a  distinctly  differ- 
that  everyone  wants  to  be    shown  .  ^^t  type  of  people  than  does  the  old- 
Our  own  members  are  also  affected  gj.  j^^thod  of  blunt,  dogmatic,  and 
by  this  spirit  of  the  times.  To  keep  authoritative  preaching, 
our  own  members  active  we  must 

continually  "sell"  the  Gospel  to  IL  WHAT  DO  PEOPLE  WANT 
them  by  demonstrating  concretely  ^^OM  A  RELIGION?  Formeriy 
how  it  meets  the  fundamental  wants  ^^  ^ere  taught  that  we  have  a  def- 
of  mankind.  The  use  of  commands  ^"^^^  "mstinct"  for  religion  which 
and  authority  to  keep  people  active  ^^^^  everyone  to  search  out  God 
in  the  Church  is  effective  only  with  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^"  '^^^  ^^^^'  ^^^^^  thought 
certain  dispositions.  There  are  other  ^"  ^^^^  S"^)^^*  contends  that  the 
dispositions  who  can  be  stimulated  "mainsprings"  back  of  religious  be- 
only  through  showing  them  how  the  ^^^^°^  ^^^  ^^  numerous  and  compli- 
Church  serves  its  members.  The  cated  as  the  motives  behind  any  oth- 
word  of  the  Lord  must  be  presented  er  phase  of  life.  Some  people  par- 
in  such  a  way  that  the  people  will  ticipate  in  the  Church  as  a  result 
want  to  accept  it.    The  Latter-day  of  one  set  of  motives  while  others 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  791 

are   driven    by   distinctly   different         On  the  other  hand,  we  should 

ones.  perhaps  admit  that  wants  that  are 

There  is  still  considerable  differ-  somewhat   removed   from   spiritual 

ence  of  opinion  as  to  what  are  the  questions     also     are     satisfied     by 

principal  wants  back  of  our  partici-  Church  work.  For  example,  sociabih 

pation  in  the  Church.    The  wants  ity  (formerly  called  gregariousness) 

named  here  should  not  be  consider-  probably  brings  many  people  into 

ed  the  only  ones.  They  are,  how-  Church  activities.  In  small  commun- 

ever,  some  of  those  most  commonly  ities  the  Church  is  frequently  the 

found.  center  of  social  life,  as  it  should  be. 

A  sense  of  secmity  is  the  goal  to-  Interest  in  the  social  activities  may 
ward  which  much  of  our  daily  striv-  lead  to  interest  in  the  more  spiritual 
ing  is  directed.  We  all  strongly  want  mission  of  the  Church.  If  we  could 
to  feel  secure  in  the  love  of  our  fam-  but  say,  "Come  along,  let's  go  to 
ily,  secure  in  our  homes,  secure  fi-  Church— everybody  will  be  there," 
nancially,  and  secure  in  the  favor  of  we  would  be  appealing  to  the  want 
God.  Uncertainty  as  to  what  comes  for  sociability.  Friendship  with  peo- 
after  death,  whether  loved  ones  sur-  pie  who  have  faith  makes  us  want  to 
vive  death,  and  whether  righteous-  have  faith,  too.  When  several  of  our 
ness  will  prevail  in  eternity— these  respected  friends  say,  ''I  believe  Dr. 
uncertainties  are  removed  by  faith.  X  is  a  good  doctor,"  we  fall  in  line 
The  feeling  that  we  are  "on  the  and  believe  so,  too.  Likewise,  if  our 
Lord's  side"  is  a  great  satisfaction  in  closest  friends  are  saying,  "I  believe 
itself  during  these  troublous  days  of  a  person  is  happier  to  be  doing 
world  upheaval.  Our  faith  that  something  in  the  Church,"  we  are 
through  Jesus  all  shall  live  again  inclined  to  think  so  too. 
makes  us  feel  secure  that  we  are  an  Closely  related  to  the  want  for  so- 
eternal  part  of  the  great  scheme  of  ciability  is  the  want  for  social  ap- 
things.  People  with  no  faith  feel  in-  proval.  This  want  may  be  satisfied 
secure  because  their  lives  have  no  in  various  ways  through  the  Church, 
plan  with  which  to  anchor  them-  Good  standing  in  the  Church  is  it- 
selves.  This  is  the  sense  of  security  self  a  mark  of  social  approval  and 
which  faith  gives  us.  lends  prestige  to  a  person  in  his  oth- 

Spintuality,  or  a  deep  interest  in  er  social  relations,  barring  apparent 
the  theological  questions  of  the  ori-  hypocrisy.  The  fetes  of  daring,  sacri- 
gin  and  destiny  of  the  spirit  of  man,  fice  and  endurance  of  our  Pioneers 
might  be  classed  as  an  important  are  admired  and,  therefore,  interest- 
want  or  need  in  many  people.  The  ing  to  so-called  "tougher-minded" 
appeal  to  spirituality  has  force  with  people  who  are  little  interested  in 
certain  temperaments,  while  with  other  phases  of  the  Church.  A  cer- 
others  it  seems  to  have  little  influ-  tain  amount  of  social  approval  is  re- 
ence.  The  Gospel  answers  perplex-  fleeted  to  the  Church  in  general  be- 
ing questions  of  a  spiritual  nature  cause  of  the  admiration  shown  for 
so  adequately  that  often  this  appeal  the  physical  courage  of  the  Pioneers 
is  one  of  the  strongest  that  can  be  and  colonizers  of  our  early  history, 
used  in  influencing  people  to  par-  Perhaps  we  should  point  out  here 
ticipate  in  the  Church.  that  the  want  for  social  approval  in 


792  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

some  cases  is  the  only  reason  some  gives  a  person  a  pleasant  feeling  of 
people  participate  in  the  Church.  In  self-regard  which  in  turn  is  also  a 
all  teaching  we  should  attempt  to  strong  incentive  to  service.  The  Re- 
lead  people  to  satisfy  not  one  want  lief  Society  perhaps  satisfies  more 
but  many,  otherwise  we  should  per-  completely  the  desire  to  serve  than 
haps  question  their  genuine  faith  in  any  other  organization, 
the  Gospel  as  a  whole.  jjj  j^^  ^^j  Qp  TEACHING. 

The  want  for  love  or  affection  is  Now  that  we  have  recognized  wants 

also  of  deep  importance  in  motivat-  as  the  starting  point  in  teaching  and 

ing  faith.  Love  of  our  families  and  missionary  work,  a  few  suggestions 

friends  makes  us  want  to  be  united  are  in  order  as  to  how  wants  may  be 

for  all  time.  The  teachings  of  the  utilized.  In  a  scripture-reading  age, 

Church  regarding  the  sanctity  of  the  an     appeal     was     generally     made 

home  are  aimed  at  preserving  love  through  the  authority  of  scriptural 

and  good  will  in  this  life  as  well  as  citations.  We  thus,  by  the  use  of 

in  the  hereafter.  If  we  can  show  any-  authority,  attempted  to  shift  to  our 

one  who  is  not  enjoying  the  bene-  way  of  thinking  a  solution  of  wants 

fits  of  the  Church  that  love  and  that  had  already  been  found  through 

home  are  more  secure  under  the  in-  some  other  religion.    This  method 

fluence  of  our  religious  faith,  we  was  very  successful  in  many  cases, 

have  made  an  appeal  that  touches  and  still  is  with  people  who  follow 

close  to  the  heart  and  which  is  likely  this  line  of  thinking.  (For  example, 

to  bring  a  favorable  response  to  our  see  Ben  E.  Rich's  Mr.  Durant  oi 

message.  Salt  Lake  City.)  But  now  we  more 

The  want  to  he  a  leader  is  very  often  find  it  necessary  to  establish 

strong  in  many  people,  although  not  religion  itself  as  a  means  of  solving 

a  universal  want  with  all  types  of  the  problems  of  human  wants.  To 

personalities.  The  organization  units  do  this  the  appeal  to  scriptural  au- 

of  the  Church  permit  almost  every-  thority  is  of  little  value.  We  must 

one  who  so  desires  to  express  his  now  appeal  to  human  wants  them- 

leadership.  An  opportunity  to  reach  selves. 

some  position  of  leadership  is  the  Wants  are  often  not  clearly  de- 
promise  to  all  who  will  be  genuinely  fined  in  our  prospective  convert's 
faithful  in  performing  their  duties  mind,  in  which  case  our  task  is  to 
and  meeting  their  obligations.  (j^fi^e  the  want  or  to  arouse  a  new 

A  desire  or  want  to  he  of  service  one.  Some  people  are  so  bent  on 
is  closely  related  to  the  want  for  satisfying  one  or  two  major  wants- 
leadership  and  IS  a  strong  motive  in  ^^^-^  ^^  financial  gain  and  social  pres- 
our  finest  members.  Some  people  ^j  ^^at  they  are  not  aware  of  the 
are  happy  only  when  they  are  doing  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^J  .^  ^  .^^^^ 
something  for  someone  else.  In  fact,  .  i  r  r  ■,-  -  -^  i 
one  of  the  aims  of  the  Church  is  to  ^^  ^he  need  for  safeguarding  spiritual 
permit  its  members  to  serve  through  ^^d  family  relationships.  We  as 
the  various  organizations  with  their  teachers  may  find  it  necessary  to 
varied  activities.  A  person's  charac-  arouse  these  spiritual  wants  so  that 
ter  grows  by  serving,  and  this  growth  our  message  will  have  an  appeal,  be- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  793 


cause  where  there  is  no  desire  there 
is  no  interest  in  our  message. 

Assuming  that  we  have  found  or 
created  wants  in  other  people,  we 
must  carefully  show  that  what  we 
have  to  offer  through  the  Church  is 
an  adequate  solution  to  those  wants. 
Here  again  we  must  guard  against 
dogmatism;  we  must  refrain  from 
promising  more  than  the  person  is 
likely  to  find.  If  our  claims  are  over- 
stated, our  investigator  is  likely  to 
be  disappointed,  and  his  reaction 
will  be  like  that  of  a  person  who  has 
been  ''oversold"  on  some  article  of 
merchandise  and  then  disappointed. 
We  should  be  interested  in  winning 
people  to  a  better  way  of  Jife  through 
the  Church,  not  simply  tor  a  period 
of  great  enthusiasm  followed  by  sud- 
den cooling  off. 

Proper  ''follow  up"  is  as  essential 
in  Church  work  as  in  business. 
When  we  have  shown  a  person  how 
his  wants  can  be  satisfied  by  par- 
ticipation in  the  Church,  we  must 
reduce  resistance  to  action  by  point- 
ing out  some  concrete  responses  to 
be  made  soon.  We  may  suggest 
coming  to  one  of  the  meetings  in 
the  next  few  days.  Offer  to  call  for 
him  on  your  way,  in  order  to  reduce 
the  resistance  a  person  naturally  has 
in  starting  a  new  course  of  action  on 
his  ovm  initiative.  A  stranger  is  not 
easily  motivated  to  come  alone  to 
a  meeting  where  he  must  "break 
into"  the  social  group  without  the 
help  of  a  friend.  Let  us  not  expect 
people  to  change  their  ways  over 
night.  Encourage  them  to  make 
little  attempts  at  first,  larger  ones 
later  as  they  become  more  inter- 
ested. 

We  must  not  forget,  too,  that  our 
own   enthusiasm    and   sincerity    in 


what  we  are  doing  is  contagious,  that 
it  goes  far  toward  making  people 
believe  that  there  must  be  some 
value  in  what  we  are  doing.  If  our 
own  lives  are  happy  through  satis- 
fying our  wants  through  the  Church, 
we  are  likely  to  be  good  missionar- 
ies or  teachers;  if  we  are  half-hearted, 
no  one  will  be  convinced  that  our 
way  of  life  is  better  than  any  other. 

JV.  ESTABLISH  PLEASANT 
FEELINGS.  There  are  many  pos- 
sible methods  of  creating  pleasant 
feelings.  In  the  first  place,  a  clean 
and  neat  appearance  of  the  teacher 
is  as  important  as  it  is  for  the  sales- 
man. A  congenial  manner,  based 
upon  genuine  interest  in  other  peo- 
ple, is  also  important.  Cheerfulness 
should  radiate  from  us  and  joy  in  the 
faith  we  have.  Our  love  of  fellow 
men  should  make  us  tolerant  and 
tactful. 

Our  meetings  themselves  should 
be  carefully  planned  to  create  pleas- 
ant feelings.  The  music  should  be 
well  rendered.  Care  should  be  taken 
to  make  the  appearance  of  the  room 
clean  and  inviting.  An  excellent  Re- 
lief Society  project  is  to  beautify  the 
class  room.  Attractive  pictures 
should  adorn  the  walls.  We  have 
learned  in  public  school  work  that 
a  pleasant  school  room  contributes 
to  the  progress  of  learning  and  per- 
sonality growth,  because  it  also  im- 
proves the  "emotional  climate"  and 
thereby  promotes  more  congenial  re- 
lationships. 

Friendly  and  personal  greeting  at 
the  door  appeals  to  the  desire  to  be 
recognized,  and  one  feels  happier  for 
having  come.  Well  planned  and 
well  executed  programs  prevent 
strain  and  unrest  and  should  be  en- 
couraged. Nothing  is  more  discour- 


794  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


aging  to  a  person  who  begins  to  show 
some  interest  in  Church  activities 
than  to  come  to  a  meeting  and  not 
be  spoken  to  or  made  to  feel  wel- 
come, and  then  to  feel  strained  be- 
cause the  officers  do  not  seem  to 
know  what  the  program  is. 

Reference  to  the  sentiments  sur- 
rounding the  ideals  of  the  home, 
loyalty  to  the  Church,  to  the  flag 
and  to  the  Constitution,  belief  in 
the  hereafter  and  eternal  ties  tend 
to  arouse  pleasant  feelings  in  us  and 
make  us  want  to  continue  attending 
the  services. 

V.  GUARD  AGAINST  ANTAG- 
ONIZING.  When  we  begin  to 
change  our  ways,  we  admit  that  we 
have  not  done  the  best  we  could, 
and  we  may  feel  embarrassed  at  this 
admission.  We  particularly  dislike 
to  be  shown  we  are  wrong.  The 
teacher  or  missionary  is  in  the  dan- 
gerous position  of  appearing  to  think 
"I  am  better  than  thou."  He  must, 
therefore,  let  the  other  person  "save 
his  face,''  i.  e.  find  for  himself  that 
our  solution  is  the  best  one.  We 
simply  lead  the  way  through  sug- 
gestions; we  should  not  try  to  force 
our  belief  on  a  person.  If  we  do,  we 
may  deflate  his  ego  and  arouse  an- 
tagonism toward  us.  We  should 
avoid  using  ridicule  and  disparaging 
criticism  for  the  same  reason. 

If  a  person  apparently  has  deep 
prejudices  against  some  phase  of  the 
Church,  we  should  respect  those 
prejudices  by  not  attacking  them  di- 
rectly. A  better  plan  is  to  create  good 
feeling  first,  and  then  associate  that 
feeling  with  some  phase  of  the  work 
not  so  directly  related  to  the  preju- 
dices. 

Another  error  we  should  guard 
against,  particularly  in  handling  our 


own  members  who  are  irregular  in 
attending  meetings,  is  to  force  them 
to  participate  publicly  when  to  do 
so  may  embarrass  them.  Some  per- 
sonalities naturally  dislike  to  appear 
before  a  group  to  speak,  sing  or  pray. 
We  should  avoid  forcing  participa- 
tion when  it  may  arouse  unpleasant 
feelings,  which  may  be  the  cause  of 
the  person's  not  continuing  to  at- 
tend meetings.  Gradual  opportunity 
for  expression  should  be  offered  with 
the  hope  that  courage  and  enjoy- 
ment in  this  kind  of  participation 
will  gradually  develop. 

We  should  always  let  the  person 
we  teach  feel  that  he  is  entitled  to 
the  credit  for  changing  his  life. 
Never  should  we  boast  of  the  con- 
versions we  make.  We  should  be 
happy  in  the  souls  we  help  to  save, 
but  not  selfish  in  the  glory. 

A  truly  converted  person  is  so 
happy  he  wants  to  help  others  to 
share  what  he  has  found.  The  teach- 
er or  missionary  may  not  always  feel 
at  first  a  keen  desire  to  be  his  broth- 
er's keeper,  but  somehow  teaching 
has  a  way  of  converting  the  teacher. 
A  missionary  strengthens  his  own 
faith  by  having  to  defend  it.  Teach- 
ing, itself,  makes  us  more  aware  of 
how  the  Church  may  serve  our 
wants. 

Problems  For  Discussion 

1 .  Show  the  importance  of  under- 
standing the  wants  of  people  as  a 
basis  for  leading  them  to  participate 
in  the  Church. 

2.  Name  a  few  wants  the  Church 
satisfies. 

3.  Which  of  the  wants  mentioned 
in  the  lesson  did  Jesus  appeal  to 
when  He  said,  ''Whosoever  believ- 
eth  in  Him  should  not  perish  but 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  795 

have  eternal  life.  For  God  so  loved  ated  by  the  feelings  the  members 

the  world  that  He  gave  His  only  be-  have  tov^ard  one  another.) 
gotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believ-         5.  What  would  you  say  are  the 

eth  in  Him  should  not  perish  but  essentials  of  successful  visiting  teach- 

have  everlasting  life?"  ing?    What  are  the  common  mis- 

4.  Wliat  can  your  Relief  Society  takes  to  guard  against? 
group  do  to  create  more   pleasant 

feelings  as  an  inducement  for  new  Kererences 

members  to  come  out?   (Consider         See   references    on    salesmanship 

not  only  the  physical  atmosphere  given  at  the  close  of  last  month's 

but  the  emotional  atmosphere  ere-  lesson. 


ibducation  for  cfamii^  JLife 

FAMILY  RELATIONSHIPS 

•    Lesson  Five 

Family  Unity 


I 


N  our  consideration  of  family  re-  says  the  dictionary,  'of  a  simple  sub- 
lationships  we  have  accepted  Bur-  stance  or  indivisible  monad  or  of 
gess'  definition  of  the  family;  name-  several  particles  or  parts  so  intimate- 
ly, "that  the  family  is  a  unity  of  in-  ly  and  closely  united  as  to  constitute 
teracting  personalities".  In  order  to  a  separate  body  or  thing;  it  is  a  state 
have  a  clear  understanding  of  this  of  being  one— oneness;  it  is  a  state 
point  of  view  of  the  family,  we  must  of  harmony,  concord,  conjunction, 
define  the  terms  interaction  and  agreement,  uniformity,  cooperation, 
unity.  coherence,  coordination,  mutual  aid. 
The  term  interaction  signifies  the  sympathetic  understanding,  con- 
process  by  which  meanings  are  com-  formity,  solidarity;  it  is  system,  or- 
municated  from  one  person  to  an-  ganization,  universe  of  discourse, 
other,  resulting  in  mutual  modifica-  community.'  These  are  terms  that 
tion.  Society,  or  any  part  of  society,  represent  attempts  to  point  out,  ade- 
exists  only  to  the  extent  that  inter-  quately  characterize,  and  finally  to 
action  takes  place.  The  type  or  say  fully  and  accurately  what  unity 
quality  of  interaction  determines  the  is  and  what  it  is  not."^ 
degree  of  unity  within  a  given  group.  Even  the  above  statement,  as  com- 
Unity  is  a  relative  term  and  one  plete  as  it  may  seem,  does  not  give 
not  easy  to  define;  in  fact,  one  au-  us  an  adequate  concept  of  family 
thor  states  that  unity  means  what-  unity.    Unity  within  the  family  im- 

ever  one  wishes  it  to  mean.    Lumley     

says:    ''Whatever    we    consider    as  ip.  e.  Lumley,  Pnnciphs  oi  Sociology. 

unity  is  unity.    'Unity  is  affirmed,'  pp.  132-33. 


796  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  .MAGAZINE 


plies  love,  security,  stability,  status, 
and  power. 

Mowrer  stresses  the  importance  of 
the  emotional  factor  in  family  unity. 
He  says:  'The  family  is  not  merely 
a  group  of  individuals  living  in  close 
proximity,  as  formal  studies  of  di- 
vorce and  desertion  seem  to  assume. 
It  is  also  an  organization  of  attitudes 
and  ideals  v^fiich  each  family  devel- 
ops independently  and  which  char- 
acterizes the  family  as  a  cultural 
group.  Family  pride,  family  preju- 
dice, the  jokes  and  proverbs  intel- 
ligible to  no  outsider,  and  the  hopes 
and  ambitions  that  distinguish  fam- 
ilies from  one  another  help  to  make 
up  what  may  be  called  the  'family 
complex'.  It  is  this  identification  of 
interests  which  makes  of  the  family 
a  cooperating  unit,  felt  by  its  mem- 
bers and  recognized  by  the  com- 
munity. The  unity  of  the  family  lies, 
in  other  words,  not  in  any  formal  ob- 
ligation which  the  law  imposes  but 
in  the  interaction  between  its  mem- 
bers. There  is  that  intimate  identifi- 
cation which  grows  out  of  unity  of 
feeling  and  emotion.  Thus,  it  is 
unnecessary  for  one  member  of  the 
family  to  give  expression  of  his  ap- 
proval or  disapproval  in  language, 
for  the  others  already  know  from 
more  subtle  expressions.  Again,  the 
members  all  respond  to  the  same  ap- 
peals, and  their  sympathies  are 
aroused  by  the  same  causes.  Failure 
to  share  in  the  family  interests  marks 
one  as  somewhat  deficient  in  the 
virtues  of  the  family,  and  in  the  long 
run  family  pressure  tends  to  be  too 
strong  and  causes  him  to  accept  as 
inevitable  that  in  which  he  previous- 
ly had  not  shared.  And  so  in  joy 
or  sorrow,  in  fame  or  disgrace,  that 
which  comes  to  one  of  the  family 


is  shared  by  all  alike.  It  is  this  unity 
of  feeling,  therefore,  which  consti- 
tutes the  dominant  tone  of  the  fam- 
ily and  which  with  intellectual  unity 
constitutes  the  essential  element  in 
the  thing  which  we  call  the  family."' 
Following  a  recent  discussion  on 
family  unity,  a  mother  of  four  chil- 
dren made  the  statement  that  it 
would  be  a  waste  of  time  and  effort 
to  attempt  to  develop  very  much 
unity  within  their  family  group,  be- 
cause the  personalities  of  the  mem- 
bers were  so  varied.  To  think  that 
unity  depends  upon  likenesses  only 
is  indeed  a  fallacy.  Differences  and 
the  conflicts  that  arise  therefrom  can 
be  guided  and  controlled  in  the  in- 
terest of  the  group  welfare.  It  is  not 
uncommon  to  find  an  increase  in 
family  unity  as  the  result  of  the  re- 
organization of  the  group  which  was 
made  necessary  by  a  crisis  precipi- 
tated by  individual  differences. 

CO  far  we  have  attempted  to  de- 
velop a  concept  of  family  unity. 
Our  next  concern  is  the  problem  of 
how  to  promote  unity  within  the 
family  group.  First,  may  we  call  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  in  each  of 
the  four  preceding  lessons  we  have 
presented  suggestions  for  family  liv- 
ing that,  if  practiced,  will  enhance 
family  unity.  Meeting  together  in 
the  family  council  will  tend  to  de- 
velop both  intellectual  and  emotion- 
al unity,  as  will  also  the  democratic 
handling  of  the  family  pocketbook. 
If  each  mate  assumes  his  responsi- 
bility to  his  partner,  both  will  experi- 
ence a  sense  of  unity  that  will  per- 
meate the  entire  group;  the  children 
will  unconsciously  absorb  a  feeling 
of  unity  and  will  respond  according- 

-Reuter  and  Runner,  The  Family,  p.  481. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  797 


ly  in  their  relations  with  other  mem- 
bers. If  the  father  fails  to  function 
in  the  accepted  role  of  the  father, 
each  member  of  the  family  will  be 
conscious  of  a  degree  of  disorganiza- 
tion within  the  group  which,  nat- 
urally, gives  a  feeling  of  lack  of  unity. 

The  more  frequently  the  family  ex- 
periences satisfaction  and  happiness 
as  a  result  of  functioning  together, 
other  things  being  equal,  the  strong- 
er will  be  the  bonds  of  unity.  The 
following  are  a  few  of  the  innumer- 
able activities  that  may  profitably  be 
engaged  in  by  the  family  as  a  group: 
Participating  as  a  group  in  church 
activities,  engaging  in  family  prayer, 
reading  and  discussing  together,  not 
only  the  Bible  and  other  Church 
books,  but  worth  while  books  of  any 
kind,  magazines  and  the  daily  news- 
paper; planning  appropriate  birthday 
anniversaries,  sharing  responsibility 
in  family  observance  of  annual  holi- 
days, summer  picnics  and  winter  eve- 
ning candy-pulls.  Functioning  to- 
gether successfully  creates  a  com- 
munity of  interests,  which  is  a  basic 
factor  in  family  unity. 

As  a  unity  of  interacting  person- 
alities the  family  is  constantly  mov- 
ing either  toward  improved  organi- 
zation or  disorganization.  If  disor- 
ganization is  allowed  to  go  on  un- 
checked, the  obvious  result  will  be 
family  disintegration.  It  is  impor- 
tant for  each  family  to  be  able  to  de- 
termine which  of  the  two  processes 
is  dominating  the  interaction  in 
their  group.  E.  T.  Krueger  has  set 
up  a  criterion  for  determining  the 
degree  of  unity  within  the  family. 
He  says:  'The  stabilized  family  as 
a  unity  of  interacting  personalities 
possesses  the  following  characteris- 
tics: 


"i.  The  subordination  of  the 
members  to  a  common  objective. 
This  common  objective  may  be 
chiefly  economic;  it  may  center  about 
education  of  the  children;  it  may  con- 
cern the  realization  of  a  social  ideal 
of  mutuality  of  attitudes  between 
its  members;  it  may  be  conceived  as 
service  to  the  state  or  to  Deity;  it 
may  be  directed  toward  the  preser- 
vation of  family  traditions  and  social 
status. 

"2.  The  conscious  cooperation  of 
its  members  to  realize  the  common 
objective. 

''3.  A  reciprocity  of  personal  ser- 
vices by  which  each  member  be- 
comes dependent  upon  the  other 
members,  the  entire  group  represent- 
ing an  interdependence  of  activities 
of  an  intimate  and  mutual  character. 

"4.  A  coordination  of  the  roles  of 
the  members  of  the  family  in  terms 
of  obligations  and  privileges,  such 
that  each  member  assumes  a  posi- 
tional relationship  or  status  to  every 
other  member  which  defines  his  du- 
ties and  permits,  within  limits,  the 
personal  satisfaction  of  wishes. 

"5.  Participation  of  the  family  in 
a  social  or  communal  world  by  which 
the  family  plays  a  role  and  secures 
a  positional  or  status  relationship  of 
prestige  in  reference  to  other  fami- 
lies. 

''6.  A  consensus  of  emotional  atti- 
tudes in  which  each  individual  mem- 
ber more  or  less  harmoniously  re- 
lates his  life  to  that  of  every  other 
member  and  to  the  group  as  a  whole. 
In  relation  to  other  members  the 
attitudes  are  those  of  affection,  sym- 
pathy, and  respect;  to  the  group  as  a 


798  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


whole  the  attitudes  are  those  of  loy- 
alty, pride,  and  responsibility/"' 

'T^HE  strength  of  the  family  is  de- 
termined by  the  degree  of  unity 
within  the  family.  By  strength  we 
refer  to  the  power  and  ability  of 
the  group  to  realize  the  purpose  of 
family  living.  The  fundamental  pur- 
pose of  the  family  is  the  develop- 
ment of  personalities  who  can  make 
a  satisfactory  adjustment  to  the 
world  in  which  they  live.  In  order 
for  the  individual  to  develop  such 
a  personality,  among  other  things  he 
must  feel  secure;  he  must  experience 
love  and  affection;  he  must  be  able 
to  enjoy  the  feeling  that  he  is  want- 
ed and  that  he  belongs  to  a  family 
of  which  he  can  be  proud.  He  must 
be  permitted  to  share  in  the  com- 
mon activities  of  family  living,  as- 
sume a  part  of  the  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities and  enjoy  his  due  pro- 
portion of  the  rights  and  privileges. 

Unity  within  the  family  will  not 
be  developed  unless  there  is  a  con- 
scious effort  on  the  part  of  each 
member  to  promote  such  develop- 
ment. Once  more  may  we  empha- 
size the  fact  that  example  is  more 
powerful  than  precept.  If  there  is 
unity  between  husband  and  wife, 
the  foundation  stone  for  family 
unity  is  laid. 

Disorganization  within  the  family 
breeds  social  disorganization  and 
paves  the  way  for  family  and  social 
disintegration.  Unity  within  the 
family  breeds  social  unity  and  paves 

'Reuter  and  Runner,  The  Family,  p.  49 1 . 

(We  suggest  that  it  would  prove  to  be 
of  great  value  if  each  family  would  spend 
an  evening  together  in  discussing  the  above 
six  characteristics  in  relation  to  their  own 
group.) 


the  way  for  successful  and  happy 
living  for  the  individual  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  family  and  for  the  family 
as  a  unit  of  society.  The  happy  and 
successful  family  represents  a  social 
unit  of  power  and  strength  upon 
which  society  depends  for  the  devel- 
opment of  personalities  who  have 
the  ability  and  characteristics  of  true 
leadership. 

Problems  and  Questions  for 
Discussion 

1.  What  methods  and  practices 
would  you  suggest  whereby  family 
differences  might  be  directed  toward 
strengthening  family  unity  rather 
than  permitting  them  to  cause  fam- 
ily disorganization? 

2.  From  the  point  of  view  of  fam- 
ily unity,  evaluate  the  practice  of 
celebrating  the  birthdays  of  family 
members.  From  the  same  stand- 
point, plan  in  detail  what  you  would 
consider  to  be  an  ideal  Thanksgiving 
Day. 

3.  From  your  observations  of  fam- 
ily life,  explain  each  of  the  six  char- 
acteristics of  stabilized  family  life 
as  listed  by  Krueger. 

4.  What  indications  of  unity  are 
evident  in  the  family  that  you  con- 
sider to  be  the  most  successful  fam- 
ily in  your  community? 

References 

1.  The  Amencan  Family,  E.  R.  Groves, 
Pub.  J.  B.  Lippincott  and  Co.,  Chicago. 

2.  Readings  in  the  Family,  E.  R.  Groves 
and  L.  M.  Brooks,  Pub.  J.  B.  Lippincott 
and  Company,  Chicago. 

3.  Family  Adjustment  and  Social 
Change,  Manuel  Conrad  Elmer,  Pub.  Ray 
Long  &  Richard  R.  Smith  Inc.,  New  York. 

4.  Personality  and  the  Family,  Hornell 
Hart  and  Ella  B.  Hart,  Pub.  D.  C.  Heath 
and  Company,  San  Francisco. 

5.  Predicting  Success  or  Failure  in  Mar- 
riage, Burgess  and  Cottrell,  Pub.  Prentice- 
Hall  Inc.,  70  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York. 


Ilussion  JLessons 
L  D.  S.  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Lesson  5 

Witnesses 

OAVE  you  ever  stopped  to  think  England,  to  see  and  hear  things  for 
how  it  is  that  you  come  to  be-  ourselves.  The  best  that  we  can  do 
lieve  certain  things  which  you  have  is  to  study  what  people  in  those 
not  yourself  actually  experienced  in  times  said  or  wrote  about  what  hap- 
some  way?  pened.  Now,  when  we  do  actually 

Of  course,   what  we   experience  make  a  study  of  a  letter  or  a  diary 

we  accept  as  true.  There  is  nothing  or  some  other  document  that  comes 

else  that  we  can  do  about  it.    Ex-  to  us  out  of  the  past,  we  subject  it 

perience  is  the  only  way  in  which  to  a  certain  test.  The  test  set  up  by 

we  can  really  know  anything.  That  ^  very  wise  historian  is  this:  Was  the 

is,  we  see  or  hear  or  feel  or  taste  or  writer  of  that  letter,  journal,  or  what- 

smell  something,  and  we  may  then  not  able,  and  was  he  willing,  to  tell 

truly  say  that  we  know  it,  instead  of  the  truth?  If  he  was,  we  accept  the 

merely  that  we  believe  it.  A  great  document  as  the  truth, 

deal  of  what  we  accept  in  our  lives  You  may  remember  having  read 

comes  to  us  in  this  way.  in  St.  Matthew  (18:16)  the  advice 

But  there  are  many  things  that  of  Jesus  to  persons  who  offend  each 

we  accept  on  the  testimony  of  oth-  ""^^'l  ,  ^^  .^^%}^^"  "^^  ^f  ^   ^^^^^ 

ers.  That  is  the  way  we  put  it.  Some-  ^^,"  ^^\\^^^h  ^^f^  ^"^^^  *^^  ™^^' 

one  tells  us  that  a  certain  thing  hap-  *^.f  ^"  ^^^  "^^"^h  of  two  or  three 

pened  to  him,  and  we  accept  that  ^.'^J^^''^'  ^^'y  7^^  "^f 7  ^^  ^^^^- 

as  true-unless,  of  course,  we  have  ^^^?^^^;      Jhis  rule  applies  even  to 

reason  to  believe  it  to  be  unlikely  "^''^"^l^l  ^^^  ^^^^  ^"?^^.^^^^  ''  ^f 

or  untrue.    For  someone  else  may  ""^''f  ^^  ^^"^^^"^'  '^  '^  ''  ^  "^^^^^^^ 

have  an  experience  which  we  have  ^    ^  * 

never  had,  and  we  are  not  safe  in  TJERE,  then,  is  the  Book  oi  Mor- 

saying  that  he  either  did  or  did  not  *^  nion.     It  did  not  write  itself, 

have  that  experience.  It  will  surprise  Someone  wrote  it.    Who  was  that 

you  if  you  try  to  find  out  the  num-  someone? 

ber  of  things  in  your  life  which  you  Joseph  Smith  says  that  he  did  not 
accept  on  the  mere  say-so  of  other  write  it— that  is,  that  he  did  not 
people.  make  it  up  out  of  his  head,  as  Haw- 
Historians  will  tell  you,  if  you  ask  thorne  composed  the  Scarlet  Letter 
them,  that  every  event  in  the  past  or  Scott  Jvanhoe.  He  tells  us,  as  we 
can  be  proved  or  disproved  by  the  have  seen,  that  he  translated  it  by 
testimony  of  eye  or  ear  witnesses,  means  of  the  urim  and  thummim 
We  cannot  go  back,  say,  to  the  time  from  some  gold  plates  given  him  by 
of  George  Washington  in  America  a  heavenly  messenger,  who  was  a 
or  to  the  time  of  Alfred  the  Great  in  resurrected  person. 


800  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


That  is  quite  an  unusual  state- 
ment to  make.  To  believe  Joseph's 
story,  we  must  believe  several  im- 
portant things.  We  must  believe 
that  this  heavenly  messenger  was  a 
real  angel.  We  must  accept  the  res- 
urrection as  a  fact.  We  must  believe 
in  the  actual  existence  of  the  gold 
plates,  of  the  urim  and  thummim, 
and  of  the  ancient  breastplate.  And 
we  must  believe  that  an  unschooled 
boy,  through  the  power  of  God, 
could  be  able  to  read,  to  understand, 
and  to  translate  a  language  which  he 
had  never  studied.  All  this  we  must 
accept  if  we  are  to  believe  in  the 
Book  oi  Mormon. 

Now,  many  people  there  are  to- 
day who  find  it  hard  to  believe  such 
things.  Hence,  they  ask  that  we  give 
them  some  evidence  that  these 
things  are  true. 

Well,  we  have  just  such  evidence. 
We  have  eleven  men  who  say  that 
they  saw  the  gold  plates,  that  they 
handled  them,  and  that  they  exam- 
ined the  engravings  on  the  leaves. 
And  we  have  three  men  who  declare, 
in  addition,  that  they  saw  the  angel 
Moroni,  and  that  they  heard  the 
voice  of  God  "bearing  testimony" 
that  the  translation  was  correct. 

Do  you  know  that  we  do  not  have 
a  single  witness  to  any  event  in  the 
Bible— outside  the  one  who  tells  it? 
Paul  had  a  vision  of  Jesus  after  the 
resurrection.  There  were  others 
with  him  at  the  time,  but  these  have 
left  us  nothing  by  way  of  testimony. 
What  would  we  not  give  now  for 
a  bit  of  confirmation  of  Paul's  state- 
ments! Yet,  the  whole  Christian 
world  today  accepts  without  ques- 
tion his  account  of  the  great  vision. 

CUPPOSE  you  turn  now  to  the  fly- 
leaf of  the  Book  of  Mormon  and 


read  aloud   the  testimony   of   the 
Eight  Witnesses. 

The  names  of  these  eight  men 
are:  Christian  Whitmer,  Jacob 
Whitmer,  Peter  Whitmer,  Jr.,  John 
Whitmer,  Hiram  Page,  Joseph 
Smith,  Sr.,  Hyrum  Smith,  and  Sam- 
uel H.  Smith.  Three  of  them,  as  you 
will  see,  belong  to  the  Smith  family 
and  four  to  the  Whitmer  family. 
Page  was  a  son-in-law  of  Peter  Whit- 
mer, Sr.  The  reason  why  others  were 
not  chosen  as  witnesses  is  that  there 
were  no  others.  But  the  fact  of  the 
relationship  of  the  witnesses  is  noth- 
ing against  their  testimony. 

You  will  notice  that  the  testimony 
of  these  eight  men  is  to  a  matter- 
of-fact  showing  of  the  gold  plates 
They  were  shown  the  plates  by  Jo- 
seph Smith,  Jr.  They  "hefted"  the 
plates,  which  had  "the  appearance 
of  gold."  This  is  a  careful  statement, 
as  you  see.  The  men  were  anxious 
to  tell  the  facts  only  as  they  saw 
things.  Then,  too,  they  "handled 
with  our  hands  as  many  of  the  leaves 
as  the  said  Smith  has  translated." 
That  is  a  careful  statement,  also. 
This  scene  took  place  in  the  woods. 
There  was  nothing  miraculous  about 
this  showing  of  the  gold  plates.  It 
was  as  if  a  group  of  men  were  passing 
around  among  them  any  other  ob- 
ject which  they  had  never  seen 
before. 

Turn  now  to  the  testimony  of  the 
Three  Witnesses,  and  read  it  aloud. 
These  three  men  tell  us  (i)  that 
they  saw  the  angel,  (2)  that  they 
saw  the  golden  book,  (3)  that  they 
looked  at  the  engravings  on  the 
plates,  and  (4)  that  they  heard  the 
"voice  of  God"  declaring  that  the 
book  had  been  translated  by  "the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  NOVEMBER  -  801 


power  of  God."  This  was  a  miracu- 
lous scene,  a  vision. 

The  question  now  is,  What  about 
the  testimony  of  these  eleven  men 
in  confirmation  of  Joseph  Smith's 
story?  How  does  it  measure  up  to 
the  test  of  a  witness? 

¥  ET  us  look  for  a  moment  at  the 
character  and  the  possible  mo- 
tives of  these  men. 

Oliver  Cowdery  was  a  school 
teacher.  Later  he  studied  law  and 
was  a  district  attorney  in  the  State 
of  Michigan.  He  was,  therefore, 
rather  well  educated.  David  Whit- 
mer  was  a  farmer,  first  in  New  York 
and  then  in  Missouri.  All  his  life 
he  was  respected  by  those  who.knew 
him.  Martin  Harris  was  a  well-to-do 
farmer  in  Palmyra,  and,  until  he  be- 
came a  witness,  was  highly  regarded 
by  his  neighbors.  The  Smiths  and 
the  Whitmers  among  these  witness- 
es were  also  farmers.  Hiram  Page 
was  an  herb  doctor.  Except  in  their 
connection  with  Mormonism  noth- 
ing has  ever  been  said  against  the 
character  of  any  of  them. 

Some  people,  as  you  may  know, 
are  inclined  to  be  imaginative.  That 
was  not  so  of  these  men.  Always 
they  were  sober,  industrious,  Chris- 
tian. Tliere  is,  therefore,  no  reason 
to  believe  that  they  were  making  up 
this  testimony  to  the  existence  of 
the  gold  plates.  Besides,  they  had 
no  motive  to  do  so.  They  had  noth- 
ing to  gain.  Indeed,  they  had  much 
to  lose— and  did  lose.  For  they  were 
reviled,  scorned,  and  persecuted  be- 
cause of  their  testimony. 


Although  some  of  the  eleven  left 
the  Church,  not  one  of  them  ever 
hinted  a  denial  of  their  testimony. 
If  they  had  entered  upon  an  agree- 
ment with  the  Prophet  to  say  what 
they  did,  they  would  most  certainly 
have  broken  that  agreement  when 
they  became  offended  with  him.  To 
the  very  last  day  of  their  lives  they 
persisted  in  saying  that  they  were 
not  deceived  or  deceiving  when  they 
spoke  of  the  plates  or  the  angel  or 
the  engravings. 

One  thing  more:  In  this  case 
everyone  may  know  for  himself 
whether  these  men  were  telling  the 
truth  or  not.  They  may  know  **by 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost''.  Mo- 
roni says  that,  in  the  Book  oi 
Mormon  itself  (Moroni  10:4,5). 
Read  it. 

Questions 

1.  How  do  we  know  anything? 
How  is  it  that  we  believe  others' 
statements?  What  is  the  test  of  a 
witness? 

2.  Tell  the  main  items  in  the  tes- 
timony of  the  Eight  Witnesses.  In 
the  testimony  of  the  Three  Wit- 
nesses. 

3.  Give  as  many  details  as  you  can 
about  these  Eleven.  What  had  they 
to  gain  by  telling  an  untruth?  By 
telling  the  truth?  Why,  then,  should 
they  be  believed? 

4.  How  may  anyone  know  the 
truth  of  these  testimonies? 


Note:  Map  printed  in  July  issue  of  the 
Magazine  is  to  be  used  in  teaching  Church 
History  lessons. 


802  -  NOVEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


L^athedral  of  [Peace 

{Continued  horn  page  738) 

''That  isn't  it/'  he  interrupted 
hastily.  ''Look  at  Lathams.  They 
are  as  poor  as  church  mice,  but  they 
have  something  we  haven't.  So  mon- 
ey isn't  the  answer— entirely.  Look 
at  Kane  Holland.  He  hasn't  much 
of  anything,  yet  he  is  at  home  any 
place.  Everybody  likes  him.  I  wish 
Dad  were  more  like  him." 

A  RUSH  of  hope  flooded  Caro- 
lyn's face.  "Do  you?"  she  asked 
eagerly.  "Do  you  like  him  that 
much?" 

The  timbre  of  her  voice  startled 
him.    He  scowled. 

"Yes.  Why?  What  does  he  have 
to  do  with  this?  Why,  Mother. 
What— are  you— do  you  mean—" 


Vl«!l 


1H| 
KB  It 


r.i> 


at  the  West's  Leading  School 

Conveniently  located  in  Salt  Lake,  Ogden,  Boise, 
Idaho  Falls.  For  full  details,  clip  this  ad  and 
mail  it  with  your  name  and  address  to: 

EX-CEL-CIS  Beauty  School 

Main  &  Broadway,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


"I  mean  nothing,"  she  said,  keep- 
ing her  voice  level,  "except  what 
I  asked." 

"Oh  yes,  you  do!"  He  grabbed 
her  arm  and  whirled  her  about, 
abruptly.  "Look  here.  So-o,  that's 
it.  I've  been  wondering  over  some- 
thing he  said  a  while  ago.  Was  I 
dumb!  He  is  in  love  with  you,  isn't 
he?" 

There  was  no  point  in  denial.  Bob 
was  a  man  and  would  see  this  with 
a  man's  eyes.    She  nodded. 

"Well!  Of  all  the-the  low  down 
Who  does  he  think  he  is?" 

•The  harshness  of  his  voice,  his 
abrupt  change  in  viewpoint,  fright- 
ened her. 

"Robert,  is  that  a  crime?" 

"Yes,  it  is."  His  voice  was  thick 
v^th  resentment.  "I  suppose  he 
thinks  all  he  has  to  do  is  whistle,  and 
you  will  answer.  No  wonder  he  was 
so  eager  to  loan  me  money.  I 
wouldn't  take  it  from  him  if  I  never 
got  to  school.  I'm  going  up  there 
and  knock  his  ears  back." 

"You  just  said  you  wished  Dad 
were  more  like  him." 

"I  do,  in  some  ways,  but  Dad  is 
Dad  and  not  to  be  compared  in  the 
same  week  with  Kane  Holland.  Oh, 
good  grief.  Mother,  be  your  age!" 

{To  be  continued) 


TEMPLE  fe-BUPJAtCLOIHES 


COMPLETE  SVITS  FOR  MEN 
WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN 

General   Board   Relief  Society 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


29  BISHOP'S  BUILDING 


Bettylou:  Grandma* s  still  his  *^best  girl".  And  no  wonder  I 
She  looks  so  young  and  attractive  in  her  smart 
ZCMI  fashions. 


New  Books 

GRANDEUR    OF    ANCIENT    AMERICA— Containing  140  beautiful  pictures  of  Pre- 
Columbian  ruins   and  authentic  account  of  recent   discoveries $1.00 

A  VOICE  FROM  THE   DUST— Genet  Bingham  Dee _ 2.50 

LATTER-DAY   SAINT   HYMNS— George    D.    Pyper „ _ 2.00 

UFE  OF  JOSEPH  F.   SMITH— Joseph  Fielding  Smith „ „  2.50 

BOOK  OF  MORMON  QEOGRAPHY- J.  A.  Washburn...- 2.00 

NEW  EDITION— GOSPEL  DOCTRINE...- 2.00 

We  have  thousands  of   choice  Books  for  all  ages,   for  every  purpo^ie 
amd  to  fit  every  pocket-book. 

NOW  is  the  time  to  select  your  personal   Christmas  Cards. 

Deseret  Book  Company 

44  East  South  Temple  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


300 


. .  .  amid  the  hardships  attendant  .ui^  tfee  gilding  of 
homes  and  communities  in  a  new  ^^orld,  tWereyWas  grad- 
ually and  painfully  taking  form  a  new  order  of  things. 

nJ  the  ^sf li^fieKtfas  a  forecaster  of4ings  that 
were  t6  be,  was  the  setting  up  in  1639  of  the  first  printing 
press— a  very  primitive  hand  operated  device— on  this 
continent.  •••    jfp^BJ^j*8^fe:^_  //     / 

And  as  we  observe  fl^seasonof  Thanlfegiving  this 
year,  it  is  stimulating  to  ponder  the  blessings  that  have 
accrued  to  all  of  us  in  this  new  and  free  land  as  a  result  of 
the  sQttma  up  pi  that  first  printing  press  in  New  England, 
and  tke'^^ffig^P^  '^pon  an  ever-broadening  horizon,  of 
countless  other  presses,  many  times  more  efficient  in  oper- 
ation, but  not  more  unfettered  in  their  right  to  print  the 
thoughts  of  just  men  and  to  give  wings  to  the  aspirations 
of  a  free  peo] 


The 


i'-- 


NEWS  PRESS 


i\  ^. 


;^SALt  LAKE  CIT¥,  UTAH 


PRINTERS    AND    BOOK-BiNDERS    SINCE     THE     DAYS     OF    THE     PIONEERS 


IN 


// 


9^  ipjuL  W£wL  iomaluL 

£L  qDDiL  JUnp/UL&AiDn. 

for  yourself  your  organization  and  your  Church 

iM^rrg  Clf  natmaB 

to  at  least  one  of  your  friends  anywhere  in  the  world  with  a  subscription 
to  the  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  $1.00  per  year 

Our  circulation  is  just  short  of  50,000 — A  Merry  Christmas  from  you  will 

help  us  pass  this  mark 

Qjnjdlsx.  ho  (Mvs/dL6Ji)i6u 

Beesley  Music  Co. 803 

Cloverleaf Inside  Back  Cover 

Deseret  Book Inside  Back  Cover 

Fisher  Master  Bakers 803 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 803 

Mountain  Fuel Inside  Back  Cover 

Utah  Power  &  Light  Co 803 

ZCMI Outside  Back  Cover 

THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

MORE    THAN    40,000    SUBSCRIBERS 


1 


Electrical  Gifts 

Are  Gifts  That  Please! 


Electrical  Gifts  are  practical  and 
inexpensive  and  are  daily  re- 
minders of  Christmas  thought- 
fulness. 

Enjoy  Cheap  Electricity 

See  Your  Dealer  or 
Utah  Power  &  Light  Co. 


'L.D.S.  Training  Pays/ 


Business  Training 
Character  Education 
Personal  Development 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 

70  North  Main  Salt  Lake  City 

Ask  for  "Bulletin  of  Information" 


HERE'S  BREAD  YOU'LL  LIKE... with  extra  benefits 

When  you  buy  Fisher's  Vitamin  D 
Bread  you're  sure  to  be  satisfied. 
It's  baked  to  perfection,  and  it  con- 
tains vitamin  D — the  vitamin  so  es- 
sential for  good  teeth  and  strong 
bonesl 

A  Product  of 
THE     nSHER     MASTER     BAKERS 


When   BuQina  Mention   Relief  Societfi   Magazine 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Vol.  XXVI  DECEMBER,  1939  No.12 

Special  Features 

Frontispiece — Portrait  of  Winter  Vesta  P.  Crawford  804 

Are  You  Living  Abundantly? Zina  Y.  C.  Brown  805 

Jennie  Brimhall  Knight  President  Louise  Y.  Robison  808 

Long  Live  Your  Poinsettia Dorothy  Nell  Mair  820 

Magazine  Honor  Roll 864 

Fiction 

The  Last  Line  Leila  Marler  Hoggan  811 

A  Song  In  The  Cabin Maryhale  Woolsey  821 

Cathedral  of  Peace  (Chapter  2)  Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson  833 

General  Features 

Happenings ■. Annie  Wells  Cannon  829 

The  Relief  Society  And  The  Welfare  Plan Eva  W.  Darger  827 

Editorial : 

What  Does  Christmas  Mean  To  You?  830 

Items  of  Interest: 

Notes  From  the  Field 832 

Attention:  Literary  Class  Leaders  832 

Pan-American  Good  Will  Tour  832 

New  Books   832 

Mormon  Handicraft — Highlights  Nellie  O.  Parker  839 

Music  Department: 

Uses  of  the  Left  Hand  in  Conducting  Wade  N  Stephens  840 

Emotional  Content  of  Vocal  Music  841 

Lessons 

Theology — Paul  the  Missionary  842 

Messages  to  the  Home — Giving  845 

Literature — "Les    Miserables"    846 

Social  Service — Psychology  of'  Personal  Efficiency  851 

Family  Relationships — My  Parents  Do  Not  Know  Me  856 

Mission — Organization  of  the  Church  861 

Poetry 

Portrait  of  Winter Vesta  P.  Crawford  804 

Corsage  Beatrice  Rordame  Parsons  810 

Christmas  Fires  Evelyn  Wooster  Viner  819 

A  Song Sylvia  Probst  828 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices :  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Telephone  Wasatch  980. 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.00  a  year;  payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be 
missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Stamps  should  accompany  manu- 
scripts for  their  return. 


PORTRAIT  OF  WINTER 

The  flowers  and  the  leaves  are  sleeping  here. 

And  I  have  come  to  seek  a  quiet  mood 
Within  this  space  that  marks  another  year. 

To  gather  to  myself  this  soUtude 
That  lies  in  benediction  on  the  land. 

Here  is  the  calm  my  troubled  heart  would  know 
Where  ancient  barriers  of  the  mountains  stand 

Iri  smoothest  r0l>es<^^^^ 

Iwould  be  tmof  raid  land  see  each  day 
An  interval  ofti^  and  white 

As  this  higli  hill  w^reoiice  the  brown  leaves  lay 
And  waited  f<>rthevd^   storm  and  night. 

The  beauty  of  th^egrt^^^  can  never  cease/ 

And  hills  are  lordliest  in  vrinterpeacel 

— ^esta  P.  CravTf  ord. 


The 

Relief  Society  Mag,azine 

Vol.  XXVI  DECEMBER,  1939  No.12 


Are  You  Living  Abundantly? 

By  Zina  Y.  C.  Brown 
Christ  came  that  we  might  have  life  and  have  it  more  abundantly. 

EVERY  man's  goal  is  happiness^  beyond  the  northern  borders  of  the 

and  the  Golden  Rule  is  the  United  States.     The  nearest  town 

best  recipe  for  happiness  ever  and  railway  are  sixty  miles  distant, 

given  to  man.    This  recipe  has  two  the  only  neighbors  a  few  Northwest 

ingredients— love  and  service.  Christ  Mounted   Police  and   the   friendly 

told  of  the  first  when  he  gave  the  Redskins.    After  six  months  of  liv- 

two  great  commandments:   ''Thou  ing  in  a  tent  and  wagon-box,  our 

shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  pioneer  gayly  moved  into  her  new 

all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  three-roomed  log  cabin.    Here,  a  few 

and  with  all  thy  mind,"  and  ''Thou  months  later,   her  baby  was  born 

shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  without   attendance   of    doctor    or 

Love  is  the  motivating  power  that  trained  nurse, 
impels  us  to  unselfish  service.  Ser-  Though  faced  with  the  character- 
vice  is  the  way  that  leads  to  fulfill-  istic  hardships  of  pioneer  life,  she 
ment  and  joy.  And  again  we  hear  did  all  she  could  to  bring  comfort 
the  Master's  voice  in  answer  to  the  and  cheer  into  the  lives  of  the  little 
query,  "Who  is  greatest  among  us?"  band  of  pioneers  who  had  settled 
—"He  that  is  servant  of  all."  In  His  here  in  response  to  the  call  of  their 
life  we  have  the  exemplification  of  leader.  She  was  nurse,  doctor  and 
these  truths.  His  great  and  perfect  the  dispenser  of  medicines  as  well; 
love  was  shown  by  His  glorious  and  few  knew  she  paid  for  these  herself, 
selfless  service  to  us,  His  children.  How  many  lives  she  ushered  into 
both  in  His  life  and  in  His  death.  this  worid  and  how  many  layettes 

How  can  we  walk  in  His  steps,  we  she  supplied  I  know  not.    Nor  do 

who  are  mortal?    How  can  we  gain  I  know  how  many  she  helped  to 

that  fullness  of  life  and  go  on  to  life  prepare  for  burial  after  keeping  vigil 

eternal?    Let  me  tell  you  a  story  of  with  those  bereaved  in  their  time 

one  who  greatly  loved  her  fellow-  of  near  despair,    supporting    them 

men,  and  whose  whole  life  was  dedi-  with  the  buoyancy  of  her  faith, 

cated  to  serving  them.    From  this  Did  not  the  weary  traveler  hitch 

story  may  you  be  given  fresh  impe-  his  horses  to  the  gate  post  without 

tus  to  serve  and  more  perfect  faith  need  of  formal  welcome?    Here  he 

to  accept  His  decrees.  freely  stayed  for  one  or  many  nights. 

Come  with  me  into  a  tiny  hamlet  Some  stayed    on    indefinitely,  and 


806  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


many  ailing  and  disheartened  were 
nursed  back  to  health  and  new  hope 
under  her  roof. 

I  have  vivid  recollections  of  her 
selfless  services  to  the  youth  of  the 
now  growing  community.  The  log 
house  soon  assumed  the  dignity  of  a 
five-roomed  dwelling,  all  white  with- 
out and  glowing  within.  The  whole 
place  radiated  her  cheerful  person- 
ality, and  its  quaint  beauty  was  liter- 
ally the  workmanship  of  her  own 
hands.  Pictures  of  long  summer 
evenings  come  flooding  back  to  me: 
I  can  see  that  little  cottage  as  the 
magnet  that  drew  everyone  to  her 
home.  The  ornate,  hanging  lamp 
sends  its  mellow  rays  through  the 
wide-open  door,  and  friends  are 
trooping  down  the  path  between  the 
wild-rose  hedge  that  borders  the  dear 
old-fashioned  flower  gardens.  All 
are  greeted  with  a  glowing  smile  and 
warm  handclasp.  Soon  voices  rise 
in  sweet  old  songs.  The  sweet  tones 
of  the  old  reed  organ  are  blended 
with  happy  voices  of  youth,  the  prat- 
tle of  little  children,  and  the  low 
tones  of  those  older  grown.  Music, 
readings  and  games  are  interrupted 
only  by  the  passing  of  good  home- 
made ice  cream  and  cake.  All  pres- 
ent contribute  to  the  evening's 
wholesome  fun.  The  gay  laughter 
and  witty  repartee  give  evidence  of 
glad  hearts  in  real  accord. 

These  parties  were  like  talent  con- 
tests of  the  present.  For  latent  tal- 
ent was  discovered  and  encouraged. 
Out  of  this  talent  grew  glee  clubs, 
bands,  and  dramatic  groups. 

Will  anything  ever  equal  in  thrills 
and  excitement  the  "home  dramat- 
ics"! No  unlettered  youth  ever  had 
a  better  coach  than  was  she.  I  can 
still  see  her  plodding  through  the 
snow  to  attend  rehearsals.    The  first 


performance  saw  her  house  practi- 
cally stripped  of  all  portable  furnish- 
ings; the  old  dining  table  was  piled 
high  with  costumes  which  she  had 
designed  and  helped  to  make  from 
gay  "nothings".  Bands  of  fleecy 
cotton  marked  with  charcoal  made 
elegant  ermine,  and  the  brass  top 
from  the  hanging  lamp  crowned 
many  a  stage  monarch  of  that  long 
ago. 

A  heavenly  peace  steals  into  my 
heart  as  I  recall  the  cottage  and 
special  meetings  held  in  her  hal- 
lowed parlor.  This  room  served  as 
bedroom,  too.  The  people  were 
seated  on  the  bed,  elegant  in  its  silk 
and  wool  "log-cabin"  cover,  and  on 
all  the  available  chairs;  even  the 
kitchen  wash-bench,  covered  for 
such  occasions,  was  used  as  a  seat. 
The  hymns,  the  "gifts  of  the  spirit" 
and  the  words  of  deep  conviction  of 
the  Gospel's  truth  stirred  young 
hearts  to  the  depths.  On  one  such 
occasion  the  presence  of  a  Heavenly 
Choir  was  felt  and  gave  to  us  a 
glimpse  of  the  joy  that  comes  to 
those  who  are  truly  in  the  Master's 
service. 

OOW  she  found  time  for  the  love 
and  devotion  that  she  lavished 
on  her  own  family  is  still  a  mystery 
to  me.  Her  loyal  and  constant  sup- 
port of  her  husband  in  his  respon- 
sible position,  her  tender  care  of  him 
in  the  home  and  the  honor  shown 
him  as  the  head  of  that  home  were 
never  failing. 

She  heard  her  children's  prayers 
and  tucked  them  in  at  night.  Bed- 
time hour  was  the  story  hour;  when 
there  was  company  present,  she  ex- 
cused herself  that  she  might  not  miss 
this  ritual  with  her  own.  Marvelous 
these  stories  were,  with  knights  in 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  807 


armor  riding  through  them  and 
princesses  galore.  The  tales  she 
spun  from  her  own  fertile  brain  were 
best  loved  of  all.  The  latter  always 
left  her  children  armed  for  doing 
noble  deeds. 

The  long,  cold  winters  were  never 
dreary,  for  there  were  always  good 
books— a  bookcase  filled  with  vol- 
umes chosen  by  her  for  her  children 
and  their  friends.  Even  the  case 
was  made  by  her  from  packing  boxes 
and  stained,  varnished  and  hung 
with  crimson  curtains.  Her  children 
and  their  friends  sat  with  her  near 
the  parlor  stove  while  she  read  from 
Dickens  or  Alcott  or  showed  them 
copies  of  famous  paintings.  She 
loved  the  beautiful  in  all  its  forms. 

As  she  sat  in  the  old  buggy  by  tier 
husband's  side  as  the  family  jogged 
home  from  a  meeting  just  attended, 
she  would  often  touch  his  arm  and 
say,  "Look,  Papa,  the  flowers."  That 
was  always  a  signal  for  him  to  draw 
rein  and  let  the  children  alight.  Each 
would  come  back  soon  with  arms 
laden  with  wild  flowers  rich  in  color 
and  perfume.  Happy  days!  Hours 
and  years  were  made  sweet  with  the 
gifts  unconsciously  given  by  one  who 
lived  abundantly. 

She  had  a  fullness  of  life.  I  know 
that  she  had.  Her  humble  board  was 
graced  by  the  noble  of  the  earth— 
the  honored  and  loved  leaders  of  the 
Church  and  many  of  the  great  of 
her  adopted  country  who  departed 
with  a  changed  attitude  toward  the 
Church  and  its  people.  The  hum- 
blest were  as  welcome  as  the  so- 
called  great  and  were  as  graciously 
received. 


As  her  life's  pattern  wove  itself 
to  completion,  it  was  beautiful  to 
see.  To  the  last,  her  love  for  all 
of  God's  children,  both  living  and 
dead,  filled  her  days  with  sweetness 
and  with  love  returned.  I  think  the 
angels  must  have  marveled  at  the 
throngs  who  came  to  meet  her  at 
that  Opened  Door  as  she  passed  to 
Life  Eternal.  Greatly  blessed  in  her 
gift  of  uniting  everyone  in  the  spirit 
of  brotherhood,  which  is  such  an 
important  phase  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ,  the  humble  and  the  great  of 
two  great  nations  mourned  her  pass- 
ing—the passing  of  a  friend.  She, 
unconsciously  great,  had  gained  her 
life  by  losing  it  in  loving  service  to 
mankind. 

Her  life  gives  increased  courage 
and  faith  and  is  an  added  proof  that 
circumstance  and  station  are  no  bar 
to  living  abundantly. 

Oh,  dear  mothers,  near  and  far,  are 
we  letting  escape  great  opportunities 
by  which  we  may  serve  Him?  Are 
our  days  warped  and  unlighted  by 
waste  of  time  and  lack  of  vision,  or 
is  each  day  filled  with  loving  service 
and  lofty  thoughts?  We  are  living 
in  the  "fullness  of  times",  born  with 
an  heritage  beyond  price.  We  can 
pay  for  this  only  in  the  coin  of  love. 
This  increases  as  it  is  given  and  re- 
turns a  thousand-fold  to  bless  our 
years. 

Let  us  catch  and  retain  this  true 
Christmas  spirit  —  the  Christ-like 
love— that  it  may  fill  our  hearts  now 
and  throughout  all  our  days.  We 
shall  then  live  abundantly. 


Jennie  Brimhall  Knight 

By  President  Louise  Y.  Rohison 


COUNTING  life  in  events,  ra- 
ther than  in  years,  it  seems 
that  I  have  always  known 
Jennie  Brimhall  Knight;  yet,  I  had 
not  met  her  before  I  voted  to  sus- 
tain her,  April  i,  1921,  as  First  Coun- 
selor to  Clarissa  S.  Williams,  Gen- 
eral President  of  the  Relief  Society. 
That  was  a  memorable  experience 
—meeting  two  of  the  most  lovable 
women  I  have  ever  known  and  for 
the  first  time  in  my  life  going  to  the 
office  of  the  First  Presidency. 

President  Grant  greeted  us  cor- 
dially. He  had  been  acquainted  with 
President  Williams  since  early  child- 
hood; he  knew  Mrs.  Knight  and  had 
high  regard  for  her  father's  family 
as  well  as  for  her  husband  and  his 
family,  but  for  a  few  moments  he 
could  not  place  me.  Those  were 
embarrassing  moments  until  he  re- 
called my  parents,  my  husband  and 
his  family;  he  most  graciously  traced 
genealogy  far  and  wide  and  put  me 
at  ease  by  laughingly  saying  we  were 
relatives.  It  was  in  that  moment  of 
embarrassment  that  Mrs.  Knight 
looked  at  me  with  those  understand- 
ing, expressive  eyes,  and  I  felt  secure 
and  at  peace — she  was  my  friend. 

This  friendship  has  grown  more 
precious  with  the  years,  for  she  has 
that  rare  quality  of  friendship  which 
is  vitalized  by  doing  and  growing, 
and  she  has  the  ability  to  inspire  her 
friends  to  improve  with  her. 

As  First  Counselor  to  Mrs.  Wil- 
liams during  the  seven  and  a  half 
years  of  her  presidency,  Mrs.  Knight 
was  loyal,  competent  and  depend- 
able. Regular  Executive  and  Board 
meetings  were  held  each  week,  with 
often  an  extra  session,  but  the  wea- 


ther was  never  too  cold  to  keep  her 
from  coming  all  the  way  from  Provo 
to  be  in  attendance. 

Her  sound  judgment,  her  sympa- 
thetic understanding  of  human 
needs  and  her  untiring  devotion  to 
Relief  Society  was  a  great  strength 
to  President  Williams  who  loved  her 
dearly.  The  bond  of  affection  be- 
tween these  two  great  women  was 
beautiful  to  see.  President  Williams' 
voice  was  a  real  caress  when  she 
spoke  the  name  ''Jennie". 

In  describing  success,  someone 
has  said:  "If  the  passing  years  have 
left  you  in  their  flight,  new  stores 
of  wisdom,  kindliness,  tolerance,  pa- 
tience—that is  success."  Jennie  B. 
Knight  has  all  these  virtues— and 
more.  She  has  added  love  and  in 
return  is  loved  by  all  who  have  been 
privileged  to  know  her. 

She  has  faith  and  a  sincere  testi- 
mony of  the  truthfulness  of  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  restored 
through  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 
Her  faith  has  strengthened  the  testi- 
mony of  others. 

Few  women  have  had  the  wide 
opportunity  for  service  which  Mrs. 
Knight  has  had,  and  few  have  been 
so  well  prepared  for  that  service. 

Jennie  Brimhall  and  Inez  Knight 
were  the  first  lady  missionaries, 
called  and  sent  as  such,  to  a  foreign 
country.  In  addition  to  this  experi- 
ence, Mrs.  Knight  has  visited  most 
of  the  stakes  and  many  wards  and 
missions  as  General  Board  officer 
and  member.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  visit 
a  Relief  Society  after  she  has  held 
a  conference  or  convention.  People 
invariably  speak  lovingly  of  her  wis- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  809 


JENNIE  BRIMHALL  KNIGHT 


dom,  her  practical  advice  and  her 
ability  to  adjust  to  any  situation. 

Mrs.  Knight  graduated  from  the 
Brigham    Young    University    with 
high  honors.     Later,  she  taught  in     the  outstanding  activities  which  have 
the  Training  School  of  her  beloved     claimed   her   attention   are:    Stake 


B.  Y.  U.  and  also  served  as  Dean 
of  Women. 

She  is  a  life  member  of  the  Na- 
tional Council  of  Women.  A  few  of 


810  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

President  Y.  W.  M.  I.  A.  of  Taylor  how  being  gracious  and  doing  right 

Stake;  Stake  President  Y.  W.  M.  I.  come,  apparently,  so  easy.    Back  of 

A.   of  Utah   Stake;   Relief  Society  most  people  with  these  great  gifts 

Board  Member,  Utah  Stake;  Cover-  are    fine,     wise    parents.       Jennie 

nor  Bamberger's  representative  at  a  Brimhall    was    very    fortunate    in 

peace  conference   in    Philadelphia^  being  born  into  the  home  of  Dr. 

Vice  President  State  Council  of  De-  Ceorge    H.    Brimhall    and    Alsina 

fense,    Woman's    Division,    and    a  E.Wilkins  Brimhall.  Many  instances 

representative    of    the    Council    in  of    character    training    in    Jennie's 

Washington,  D.  C;  representative  young  life  are  delightfully  told  by 

of   the   Relief   Society   at    conven-  Inez  Knight  Allen  in  a  tribute  to 

tions  of  the  National  Council   of  ''Jennie  B."  in  the  November,  1928 

Women  upon  several  occasions,  and  issue  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine, 

as  a  delegate  to  the  Quinquennial  ^^^^^  ^.  ^^^^^            ^^  j      1   ^^_ 

m  Washington   D.  C.  she  became  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^j^^j.^^  S^4      ^^ 

acquamted  with  many  noted  foreign  p.^^^  Counselor  to  President  Wil- 

women.    She  was  also  a  delegate  to  j.^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^^ 

National     Conferences     of    Social  g^^^^  ^^  j^^j .^^  ^^^.       ^^^  ^^-^^ 

w  i''  11  tlj^  United  States.  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^l^^^   p^^^.^^^^ 

With  all  of  these  interests-and  ^^^^^                 ^^  ^^^                ^^^ 

many  more-Jennie  B.  Knight  is  a  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  g^^^^ 

model   homemaker,   an  ideal   wife  reluctantly  acquiesce. 

and  mother,  an  hospitable  hostess  •'       ^ 

and  a  trusted  friend.  The    name    of   Jennie    Brimhall 

On  January  18, 1899,  Jennie  Brim-  Knight  will  be  lovingly  remember- 
hall  was  married  to  Jesse  William  ed  in  thousands  of  homes  of  Relief 
Knight  who  has  whole-heartedly  as-  Society  women.  Their  good  wishes 
sisted  his  wife  in  all  of  her  activities,  and  their  earnest  prayers  for  her  hap- 
Their  two  sons,  Richard  and  Phil-  piness  will  ever  follow  her.  She  has 
lip,  are  married,  and  three  adorable  proven  the  Prophet  Micah's  inter- 
grandchildren  now  claim  loving  at-  pretation  of  real  service: 
tention.  "Only  to  do  justly  and  to  love 

One  wonders  how  a  person  can  mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with 

have  so  many  virtues  and  abilities,  thy  God." 


CORSAGE 

Fair  Orchid,  in  your  lavender  and  lace, 

Born  of  time,  and  destined  for  a  space 

To  rest  upon  her  shoulder. 

In  all  grace,  I  send  you  now 

To  her  I  love. 

And  beg  you,  with  your  sweetness  trace 

The  pattern  of  my  love  across  her  shining  face. 

—Beatrice  Roidame  Parsons. 


The  Last  Line 


By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 


MARTHA  drew  a  hairpin  from 
the  soft  graying  knot  of  hair 
at  the  nape  of  her  neck  and 
ripped  open  the  thin  envelope  that 
the  postman  had  deHvered.  She  in- 
spected its  contents  carefully. 

''Merciful  heavens!"  she  gasped, 
''it  can't  be  so.  There  must  be  some 
mistake."  Her  fingers  trembled  as 
she  removed  her  glasses,  wiped  them 
on  the  hem  of  her  crisp  apron,  and 
again  examined  the  letter.  It  was 
her  name  all  right  and  the  proper 
address.  It  seemed  impossible,  but 
there  it  was  in  plain  words  that  arfy- 
one  could  read. 

The  clock  on  the  mantel  struck 
ten.  The  autumn  sunshine  was 
streaming  across  her  kitchen  table. 
The  air  was  heavy  with  the  odor 
of  sweet  spices  from  the  kettle  of 
apple  butter  simmering  on  the  stove. 
Yes,  her  senses  confirmed  the  fact 
that  she  was  awake  and  in  her  right 
mind.  She  really  had  won  one  hun- 
dred dollars  for  the  last  line  of  a 
limerick. 

She  could  hardly  wait  to  tell  the 
good  news  to  some  one.  But  Sam 
had  gone  to  the  mountains  hunting 
with  some  of  his  friends  and  would 
not  be  back  for  another  week,  and 
their  daughter  and  three  sons  all 
lived  in  distant  towns.  It  would  not 
be  exactly  kind  to  be  babbling  of 
her  prosperity  to  her  neighbors. 
Widow  Johnson  never  had  any  mon- 
ey for  luxuries.  And  sour  old  Lem 
Flinders,  the  war  veteran,  did  not 
want  to  hear  of  anyone's  good  for- 
tune while  he  was  hobbling  about 
in  penury  waiting  for  the  adjustment 
on  his  lapsed  life  insurance.     No, 


she  would  wait  until  Sam  got  back 
to  break  the  glad  news.  So  she  put 
the  check  in  her  gray  silk  purse  and 
slipped  it  under  Sam's  pillow  on 
their  bed.  Several  times  during  the 
day  she  went  in  and  opened  the 
purse  to  make  sure  the  check  was 
still  there. 

One  hundred  dollars  was  a  lot 
of  money  to  spend  just  as  one 
pleased.  What  would  she  do  with 
it?  All  through  the  years  she  had 
treasured  in  her  heart  unfinished 
dreams  and  plans  that  for  lack  of  a 
few  dollars  were  still  waiting  to  be 
completed.  What  a  thrilling  experi- 
ence it  would  be  to  bring  about  a 
realization  of  some  of  these  long- 
hoped-for  things. 

TOURING  the  next  few  days  Mar- 
tha spent  hours  planning,  figur- 
ing, measuring.  She  made  a  trip  to 
town  where  she  priced  materials, 
matched  colors,  and  wrote  down  lists 
of  suggestive  purchases.  Then  one 
morning  just  as  she  opened  her  eyes, 
it  came  to  her  like  a  flash.  Why 
hadn't  she  thought  of  it  long  ago? 
Why  not  use  the  money  for  Christ- 
mas? One  hundred  dollars  for  Christ- 
mas! It  would  be  magic.  It  would  be 
more  than  magic.  Why  it  would  be 
the  dream  of  a  lifetime  come  true. 
Her  thoughts  ran  riot.  There  was 
Sam  and  the  children  and  grand- 
children and  friends  to  be  made 
glad.  Oh  it  would  be  a  glorious 
adventure,  nothing  less. 

Out  of  all  her  planning,  however, 
she  did  not  make  a  single  purchase. 
And  when  Sam  reached  home  at  the 
end  of  the  week  she  had  not  even 


812  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

cashed  the  check.  Sam  was  tired,  ''Why  the  taxes,  Marthy,  the 
dusty  and  bewhiskered,  and  his  usual  taxes.  This  will  make  our  fall  pay- 
even  temper  was  somewhat  ruffled,  ment  and  tide  us  over  till  we  can 
''Cold  as  blazes  in  the  mountains,"  sell  the  hay  or  the  grain." 
he  growled,  "and  not  even  so  much  All  of  the  joy  went  out  of  Mar- 
as  a  deer  track  in  sight."  But  oh,  it  tha's  face,  just  as  if  an  eraser  had 
was  good  to  have  him  home  again,  rubbed  off  every  vestige  of  gladness, 
thought  Martha.  "Oh  yes,  the  taxes ...  to  be  sure." 

He  soon  had  his  chores  finished  Always  there  was  the  taxes.  Why 
and  was  shaved,  bathed  and  into  hadn't  she  remembered?  Without 
clean  clothes.  The  hot  appetizing  a  word  she  went  to  the  small  desk 
meal  was  ready  for  the  table,  and  in  the  living  room  and  endorsed 
he  noticed  that  his  plate  was  turned  the  check  and  passed  it  to  her  grate- 
down.  Tired  as  he  was,  his  curiosity  ful  husbafnd,  but  her  attempt  at 
was  at  once  aroused.  cheerfulness  during  the  remainder 

It  had  been  a  family  custom  ^f  the  meal  was  a  dismal  failure, 
throughout  the  years  to  save  the  little  ^^^  ^as  relieved  when  Sam  fin- 
happy  surprises  for  meal  time.  It  ished  eatmg  and  went  mto  the  livmg 
might  be  a  gift  or  a  joke  or  some  ^^^"^  ^^^  §^^"^^  through  the  news- 
cheerful  message  that  was  concealed  P^P^^^  ^^^^  ^^^,  ^^"^^  while  he  was 
under  one  or  more  of  the  plates,  but  ^^ay.  Being  alone  would  give  her 
no  one  lifted  his  plate  until  after  ^  ^^^"^^  ^^  ^^^"^  t^^"gs  over  and  to 
grace  was  said.  And  so  after  they  ^^1"^*  ^^^  ^^^^  *^  ^^^  changed 
had  offered  thanks  for  the  food,  financial  situation. 
Sam's  twinkling  eyes  met  Martha's  ^am,  tired  from  his  trip,  fell  asleep 
animated  gaze  across  the  steaming  i"  ^is  chair  before  he  had  finished 
food.  With  his  hand  on  his  plate  the  first  paper.  Martha  aroused  him 
he  waited.  patiently,  and  without  ceremony  he 

"What'll  you  bet  I  can't  guess  undressed  and  tumbled  into  bed. 

the  first  time?"  he  bantered.  ^^  ^^^^^^  '"^  ^''^^  and  deserving, 

"I  don't  gamble,"  her  face  was  f  ^  ^^^^^^,^^-        ^^^"  ^''  'T!^' 

beaming,  "but  you'll  not  guess  this  ^^^^  ^'^'*'"^  ^^^""^"^  ^^'^""^^  *^^ 

time,  not  even  in  a  dozen  guesses."  ^"^^t  rooms. 

"Dried  venison,"  was  Sam's  haz-  "lyHEN  Martha  retired,  she  slept 

ard.    "It  must  be  dried  venison  con-  ^^  fitfully.  Once  she  awakened  with 

siderin'  the  luck  I  had  on  the  huntin'  a  start  and  reached  for  the  gray  silk 

trip."    He  lifted  his  plate,  and  the  purse.      Her   hand  touched  Sam's 

letter  addressed  to  Martha  was  re-  cheek,  and  then  she  remembered, 

vealed.    He  held  it  up  questioningly.  she  had  companioned  with  the  pre- 

Read  it,     she  urged.  cious  check  for  so  many  days  that 

"A  hundred  dollars!  A  hundred  it  brought  an  empty  feeling  to  her 

dollars!"  he  kept  repeating,  after  he  heart  to  know  that  it  was  gone.    It 

had  read  the  letter.     "Why  glory  was  like  losing  a  friend, 

be,  Marthy,  you've  saved  the  farm/"  She  recalled  gloomily  how  time 

"What  do  you  mean  'saved  the  and  again  in  the  past  they  had  saved 

farm'?"  money  for  some    special    purpose. 


liELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  813 


then  a  crop  failure  from  some  cause 
or  another  had  occurred,  and  their 
precious  savings  had  gone  to  pay 
the  taxes.  The  hailstorm  had  taken 
the  grain  in  the  field  the  same  fall 
they  were  married,  making  it  im- 
possible for  them  to  go  on  a  honey- 
moon trip.  The  money  they  had 
saved  for  the  trip  had  to  go  for  taxes. 
That  was  more  than  forty  years  ago, 
and  they  were  still  waiting  for  that 
honeymoon  tour.  Not  that  they 
needed  such  a  trip,  far  from  it;  their 
marriage  had  been  one  long  honey- 
moon. But  she  could  not  help  re- 
calling that  the  tax  payments  had 
caused  many  a  heartache. 

She  tried  to  put  the  whole  sorry 
thought  of  it  out  of  her  mind,  hut 
over  and  over  like  a  rhythmic  chant 
of  bitterness  and  disappointment  the 
words  repeated  themselves,  "a  hun- 
dred dollars  for  taxes— the  Christmas 
money  for  taxes",  until  finally  she 
could  stand  it  no  longer. 

Slipping  out  of  bed,  she  tiptoed 
into  the  kitchen,  put  on  a  robe  and 
some  house  shoes  and  walked  out  on 
the  porch.  Everything  was  so  silent 
as  she  stood  there  in  the  white  moon- 
light and  gazed  across  the  broad 
acres.  The  fields  of  stubble  and  the 
empty  trees  told  of  the  garnered 
harvest.  The  stack  of  hay  back  of 
the  barn,  grain  in  the  granary,  boxes 
of  red  and  yellow  apples,  and  long 
shelves  of  bottled  fruit  and  vege- 
tables in  the  cellar,  attested  the 
summer's  labor  and  the  winter's 
store. 

They  had  spent  practically  all  of 
their  married  life  here.  Sam  had 
helped  to  build  the  house,  and  they 
had  moved  in  just  a  few  weeks  be- 
fore Diana  was  born.  It  seemed 
only  yesterday  that  they  had  packed 
up  and  left  his  father  and  mother  at 


the  old  ranch  house  up  in  the  valley. 
And  yet  Diana's  children  were  grow- 
ing up  now.  Why  Bonny  Lou,  Di- 
ana's daughter,  was  married  last 
year. 

The  greatest  joys  of  their  liyes  cen- 
tered here.  The  rooms  of  the  old 
home  were  hallowed  with  a  wealth 
of  sacred  memories.  Every  foot  of 
the  land  bore  the  marks  of  Sam's 
toil-worn  hands.  The  quiet  beauty, 
the  soft  stillness  of  the  night,  sooth- 
ed and  comforted  Martha.  It 
brought  to  her  an  acute  realization 
of  the  fact  that  this  farm  home  was 
something  that  money  could  not 
buy.  No  price  was  too  great  to  save 
it  for  themselves  and  for  the  ones 
who  would  come  after  them.  It 
was  more  than  a  farm— it  was  a 
sanctuary.  Awed  and  grateful,  she 
went  back  to  her  bed.  In  the  dark- 
ness of  the  quiet  room  a  deep  con- 
tent carried  her  into  untroubled 
slumber. 

npHE  next  morning  she  began  all 
over  again  to  make  her  plans 
for  Christmas.  This  time  she  would 
plan  a  Christmas  without  money. 
She  was  not  going  to  let  a  paltry 
hundred  dollars  spoil  the  most 
blessed  day  of  the  whole  year.  One 
did  not  need  money  to  commem- 
orate Christmas— at  least  not  much. 
She  would  dip  deep  into  her  own 
life.  Surely  she  had  garnered  treas- 
ures enough  to  share  with  others 
for  one  year.  She  would  make  this 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  Christmas 
seasons  they  had  ever  known. 

Weeks  went  by,  and  cold  autumn 
skies  were  clouded  with  a  flurry  of 
snowflakes  as  winter  made  its  ap- 
pearance. Soon  the  fields  were  cov- 
ered with  a  soft  mantle,  undulating 
drifts  swung  out  along  the  foothills, 


814  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  the  streams  were  locked  in  ice. 
Martha  did  dip  deep,  even  as  she 
had  promised  herself.  In  memory 
she  went  back  into  the  years,  and 
out  of  the  hallowed  drama  of  the 
past  she  materialized  many  fleeting 
memories:  Recipes  of  old  favorite 
home  dishes,  booklets  containing 
the  children's  pictures  and  their  fun- 
ny little  sayings  and  doings,  maxims 
and  slogans  that  had  been  house- 
hold jokes  during  the  years,  choice 
poems,  bits  of  humor  and  philoso- 
phy, souvenirs  they  had  loved  and 
treasured. 

Then  there  were  relics  and  heir- 
looms of  value  and  beauty.  Why 
not  pass  some  of  them  on  to  the 
children  this  year?  Sam  gave  his 
enthusiastic  approval  and  helped 
Martha  to  pack  the  boxes.  They 
included  in  each  box  cartons  of 
home-grown  popcorn  and  dried 
sweet  corn,  bottles  of  crystal  clear 
honey,  and  bright  luscious  apples. 

When  they  began  addressing  the 
boxes  and  parcels,  they  were  puzzled 
as  to  where  they  should  send  Bonny 
Lou's  remembrance. 

"We  had  better  send  it  with 
Diana's,"  was  Martha's  decision.  '1 
think  Bonny  Lou  and  Bob  plan  on 
getting  home  for  Christmas." 

"Well,  if  they're  not  already  there, 
they'll  never  make  it  for  Christmas, 
unless  they  go  around,  and  that 
means  an  extra  hundred  miles.  No 
one  has  tackled  the  pass  since  the 
big  storm  last  week." 

"Well,  let  us  hope  that  they're 
already  there." 

"But  if  they  should  be  too  late 
to  get  through  the  pass,  Marthy, 
don't  you  suppose  Bob  would  bring 
Bonny  Lou  here?" 

"Yes,  I'm  sure  he  would.     But 


Sam,  suppose  they  should  get  caught 
in  the  storm  out  in  the  mountains. 
Why  if  anything  should  happen  to 
that  darling  girl—"  Martha's  eyes 
filled  with  tears,  and  she  choked 
up  unable  to  say  more. 

"Nothin's  goin'  to  happen  to  her, 
Marthy.  The  road  is  not  open,  so 
they'll  not  be  startin'  through  the 
pass.    Don't  you  worry." 

"Sometimes  I  wonder  if  I  don't 
love  that  girl  too  much,"  and  she 
wiped  her  eyes  gently. 

"Now  I'd  like  you  to  tell  me  just 
how  a  person  would  go  about  it  to 
love  an  only  granddaughter  too 
much." 

"She's  sure  got  a  big  place  in  our 
hearts,  Sam." 

They  decided  to  send  Bonny  Lou's 
parcel  with  Diana's  things.  When 
the  boxes  were  ready,  Sam  took  them 
to  the  post  office.  It  brought  a.  feel- 
ing of  deep  satisfaction  to  both  of 
them  to  have  everything  in  the  mail 
a  week  before  Christmas. 

'T^HE  very  morning  before  the 
eventful  day,  when  Martha  came 
into  the  kitchen  to  prepare  break- 
fast, she  found  that  Sam  had  al- 
ready set  the  table,  and  her  plate 
was  turned  down. 

"Now  Sam  Hanford,  what  are  you 
up  to?"  she  demanded  in  assumed 
earnestness. 

"Not  a  thing,  Marthy,"  and  Sam's 
expression  became  painfully  solemn. 
As  she  came  near  the  table,  he  hur- 
ried to  warn  her,  "Now  no  fair 
peekin';  you  know  we  always  made 
the  children  wait." 

"Of  course  I'm  not  peeking,  but 
I'm  sure  wondering  what  prank 
you're  playing  on  me." 

"Marthy,  I'm  surprised!"  and  the 
twinkle  in  Sam's  eyes    belied    his 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  815 


gravity.  "Whoever  heard  of  me 
playin'  a  prank  on  you?" 

Martha  prepared  the  breakfast  in 
record  time.  She  really  was  curious 
to  know  why  Sam  had  turned  her 
plate  down.  After  the  regular  de- 
votion was  over,  she  quietly  lifted 
her  plate. 

"Sam,  why  Sam,  where  did  this 
come  from?"  and  she  stared  in  won- 
der at  a  stack  of  crisp  ten-dollar 
bills.  She  was  too  surprised  to  re- 
member to  count  them  until  he  ex- 
plained that  he  was  just  paying  back 
the  loan  for  the  taxes. 

"You  know  very  well  that  was 
not  a  loan,  Sam.  The  taxes  are  as 
much  my  obligation  as  yours." 

"I  know,  but  the  sheep  man  J)aid 
me  for  the  use  of  the  field  yesterday. 
And  I  just  said  to  myself,  'It's  a  dern 
poor  farm  that  can't  pay  its  own 
keep.'  So  there  it  is.  Besides,  we 
couldn't  use  your  money  to  pay  the 
taxes  with.  That's  professional 
money.  That's  money  for  litera- 
choor." 

She  wanted  to  answer  Sam's  mer- 
riment with  some  joke,  but  her  eyes 
filled  with  tears;  she  did  not 
trust  her  voice  to  reply.  When 
Sam  had  finished  eating  and  had 
left  the  room,  she  carefully  folded 
up  the  ten  ten-dollar  bills  and  put 
them  into  the  gray  silk  purse. .  It 
was  a  strange  world,  she  mused. 
Here  she  was  with  one  hundred  dol- 
lars for  Christmas  and  her  gifts  al- 
ready wrapped  and  mailed. 

She  recalled  some  of  the  lean 
Christmas  seasons  when  the  chil- 
dren were  home.  Oh,  what  a  bless- 
ing it  would  have  been  to  have  had 
the  money  then.  Yet,  those  lean 
Christmases  were  the  sweetest  ones 
in  her  memory,   for   out  of   full 


hearts  they  had  brought  into  their 
home  the  real  spirit  of  the  season. 
It  was  at  one  of  these  times  that  Sam 
had  said  to  her,  "Never  mind,  Mar- 
thy,  if  we  can't  buy  presents.  Its 
the  gifts  of  the  heart  that  count, 
and  you've  been  givin'  us  them  in 
full  measure,  all  through  the  year." 

AS  Martha  went  about  her  morn- 
ing's work,  the  puzzled  expres- 
sion on  her  face  plainly  showed  that 
she  had  a  problem  to  solve.  She  fin- 
ally decided  that  her  needy  neighbors 
were  her  first  consideration.  So 
when  the  noon  meal  was  over,  she 
put  on  her  warm  wraps  and  made 
her  way  across  the  fields  to  their 
homes.  Alice  Johnson  came  run- 
ning out  to  meet  her,  her  face  alight 
with  good  news. 

"My,  you  look  happy,  Alice." 
Martha's  arm  went  around  the  slen- 
der girl's  shoulders,  "You  look  as 
if  Santa  Claus  might  have  been 
here  already." 

"Oh,  he  has,  Mrs.  Hanford,  he 
surely  has.  Mother's  check  for  the 
turkeys  came  day  before  yesterday. 
We  should  have  had  it  long  ago, 
only  it  was  delayed  in  the  mail  be- 
cause of  the  Christmas  rush.  But 
it's  here  now,  and  we're  all  so  happy 
we're  just  dancing  for  joy." 

Widow  Johnson's  face  was  as  ani- 
mated as  Alice's.  Christmas  prep- 
arations were  nearly  completed. 
The  household  was  vibrant  with  a 
spirit  of  gladness. 

When  Martha  left  them  a  half 
hour  later,  her  heart  was  singing,  too. 

She  stumbled  along  the  half  oblit- 
erated path  that  led  to  Lem  Flinders' 
cabin.  Rapping  lightly  on  his  door 
she  waited,  expecting  to  hear  a  glum 
call  for  her  to  enter.  To  her  sur- 
prise,  the   door   swung  wide,  and 


816  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Lem,  with  a  beaming  countenance, 
welcomed  her  warmly. 

"Well,"  he  announced,  when  she 
was  seated,  "the  impossible  has  at 
last  come  to  pass.  They've  looked 
up  my  record  in  Washington  and 
everything's  O.  K.  Fm  going  to  get 
my  insurance.  In  fact,  I've  already 
got  some  of  the  money  that  was 
past  due." 

"I'm  certainly  glad  to  hear  the 

food  news,  Lem,"  and  Martha's 
right  smile  confirmed  her  pleasure. 
She  rejoiced  to  note  that  his  face 
shone  with  contentment  and  satis- 
faction. It  was  good  to  know  that  the 
old  man  had  at  last  found  peace  of 
mind. 

It  was  not  far  from  Lem's  cabin 
to  Molly  Gregory's  little  home 
where  Martha  found  Molly  singing 
lustily  as  she  applied  her  industrious 
fingers  and  a  wooden  hook  to  the 
task  of  hooking  a  bright  colored 
rug. 

"It's  glad  I  am  to  be  seein'  you, 
Marthy,"  announced  Molly,  open- 
ing the  door  wide  in  welcome. 
"Such  a  good  fortune  has  befallen 
me  that  I  am  wantin'  that  my  neigh- 
bors should  hear  of  it,  but  with  the 
paths  so  deep  and  slippery  and  me 
so  uncertain  on  my  feet  I  dare  not 
venture  out  to  be  tellin'  them." 

"I'm  sure  I'll  be  as  happy  to  hear 
the  good  news  as  you  will  be  to 
tell  it,"  was  Martha's  assurance. 
"Your  little  room  is  fairly  singing 
with  good  cheer." 

"Good  cheer  it  is  indeed,  Marthy, 
and  no  one  knows  better  than  you 
of  the  braided  rugs  I've  been  at  this 
live-long  winter.  Well,  I've  sold 
'em,  and  for  a  handsome  price  at 
that.  Why  I'm  that  happy  that  I 
can't  stop  §ingin',  I  honestly  some- 


times wonder  if  it's  a  dream  or  if  it's 
reality." 

lyiOLLY'S  happy  laughter  was 
good  to  hear.  It  was  still  ringing 
in  Martha's  ears  when  she  reached 
home.  Removing  her  wraps,  she  stir- 
red the  fire  to  a  bright  blaze  and  sat 
down  in  the  big  easy  chair  before  the 
hearth.  She  opened  her  small  gray 
purse  and  taking  out  the  roll  of  new 
bills  smoothed  them  one  by  one 
across  her  knee. 

"I  had  so  hoped,"  she  mused, 
"that  they  would  bring  Christmas 
cheer  to  some  one,  but  they  don't 
seem  to  be  needed  at  all."  She  rolled 
them  up  and  put  them  back  into 
the  purse.  Suddenly  the  bills  in  the 
little  gray  bag  seemed  to  have  lost 
their  value. 

She  laid  her  purse  on  the  table 
and  reached  for  her  knitting,  as  Sam 
sauntered  into  the  room.  With  his 
back  to  the  fire,  he  warmed  his  hands 
while  his  kind  eyes  looked  lovingly 
across  at  Martha. 

"Well,  Marthy,  Christmas  is  near- 
ly over." 

"How  do  you  figure  that,  Sam, 
when  it  doesn't  even  begin  until 
tomorrow?" 

"Oh,  I  mean  the  makin'  ready 
for  it." 

"Oh,  to  be  sure,  and  I've  enjoyed 
it  this  year,  too."  The  resignation 
in  her  voice  brought  a  twinkle  to 
Sam's  eyes,  which  was  lost  to  Mar- 
tha as  she  plied  her  needles  industri- 
ously. 

"Yes,"  he  mused,  "it's  comforting 
to  have  plenty  of  money  for  a  day 
like  Christmas."  She  knew  what 
was  coming  and  did  not  reply,  but 
her  needles  clicked  faster  than  ever. 

"Well,  Marthy,"  and  his  voice 
was  pathetically  serious,  "it's  a  dad- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  817 


burned  shame  to  be  left  with  a  hun- 
dred dollars  on  your  hands  and 
Christmas  all  but  over.  But  I 
wouldn't  feel  too  bad  about  it  if  I 
was  you.  You  might  be  able  to  buy 
yourself  a  new  spring  outfit." 

*Tes,  you  can  just  see  me  spending 
a  hundred  dollars  for  a  new  spring 
outfit,  now  can't  you,  Sam?" 
"Well,  you  could  do  a  lot  worse." 
"Yes,  and  I  could  do  a  lot  better." 
"Just  what,  for  instance?" 
"Well,  I  haven't  decided  yet." 
"Now  that's  just  the  trouble,  Mar- 
thy.    That's  what  comes  of  getting 
yourself  a  pocketful  of  professional 
money.    Plain  folks  like  you  and  me 
shouldn't  be  turnin'  professional  at 
our  age.     It's  not  practical.     We 
don't  know  how  to  use  easy  money, 
then  we're  left  vdtli  a  lot  of  it  on 
our  hands  and  nothing  to  spend  it 
for." 

"Goodness  me,  Sam,  I  wish  you'd 
be  quiet." 

"Quiet?  Why  it's  so  still  around 
here  now  you  could  hear  a  pin  drop. 
Come  on,  let's  hang  up  our  stock- 


m  s. 


Martha  tossed  her  work  on  the 
table.  There  was  no  use  trying  to 
knit;  she  was  dropping  stitches. 

"Sam  Hanford,  aren't  you  ever 
going  to  grow  up?" 

"I  hope  not,"  and  his  smile  met 
hers. 

"Seriously,  Marthy,  I've  thought 
of  a  way  we  could  spend  the  hundred 
dollars." 

"What  way?"  There  was  eager- 
ness in  her  voice. 

"We've  been  waitin'  a  long  time 
for  our  honeymoon  trip,"  he  took 
her  hand  tenderly  in  both  of  his, 
"why  can't  we  take  it  now  on  your 
hundred  dollars?" 


"Where  could  we  go  on  a  hun- 
dred dollars?" 

"Well,  with  a  little  I  could  put 
with  it  from  the  sale  of  the  hay  we 
could  go  down  south,  down  to  the 
sea.  It  would  be  great,  Marthy— 
blue  skies  and  sunny  beaches,  with 
the  waves  rollin'  in,  and  the  song 
of  the  sea  comin'  to  us  out  of  the 
white  spray.  There  would  be  warm 
breezes  and  palm  trees  and  roses. 
Think  of  it,  Marthy,  roses  in  De- 
cember." 

"I  am  thinking  of  it,  Sam.  It  had 
never  come  to  me  that  we  could  use 
the  money  that  way." 

"Why  it's  what  we've  been  work- 
in'  for  and  waitin'  for  these  many 
years.  That's  what  the  money  must 
have  been  saved  for." 

"Well,  we'll  see.  We  don't  want 
to  make  ourselves  any  promises  we'll 
not  be  able  to  keep." 

A    PATH  of  sunshine  lay  across 

the  floor  as  Martha  entered  her 

kitchen     on     Christmas     morning. 

From  the  shining  stove  the  teakettle 

hummed  gleefully. 

"Merry  Christmas,  Marthy!"  Sam 
called  cheerily.  "The  weather  man 
is  sure  out  in  his  best  bib  and  tuck 
this  mornin',  ain't  he?" 

"He  certainly  is."  Martha's  face 
shone  vnth  a  quiet  joy,  and  her  voice 
was  tender  with  emotion.  "I  wish 
you  a  merry  Christmas,  Sam." 

"Thanks,  Marthy."  He  reached 
over  and  kissed  her  as  he  went  into 
the  living  room  with  coal  and  kin- 
dling for  the  fire.  She  followed 
him,  and  while  he  busied  himself 
at  the  fireplace,  she  began  looking 
over  the  Christmas  parcels  and  cards 
and  letters  that  she  had  previously 
arranged  on  the  big  table.     There 


818  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


was  a  bright  array  of  gay  wrappings 
and  happy  messages. 

'There's  no  card  or  anything  here 
from  Bonny  Lou/'  Martha's  voice 
betrayed  her  anxiety. 

"May  be  in  with  Diana's  parcel; 
open  it,  and  we'll  see."  Sam  adjust- 
ed the  fuel  in  the  grate  and  brushed 
the  dust  from  his  hands.  The  glow- 
ing fire  soon  lent  its  cheer  to  the 
big  room.  Hearing  some  one  ap- 
proach, he  opened  the  door.  A  tele- 
graph messenger  greeted  him  cheer- 

"Sign  right  here/'  the  boy  direct- 
ed. Sam's  fingers  trembled  as  he 
affixed  his  signature.  To  Sam  and 
Martha  there  was  always  something 
ominous  about  a  telegram.  But  this 
one  was  different.  A  flaming  poin- 
settia  and  cheery  Christmas  stream- 
ers met  their  gaze  as  they  scanned 
the  sheet  anxiously. 

"Lovely  boy  born  Christmas  Eve 
stop  Mother  and  baby  doing  fine 
stop—" 

"Hooray  for  Bonny  Lou  and  Bob! 
Think  of  it,  Marthy,  you're  a  great- 
grandmother,"  and  Sam  embraced 
her  and  kissed  her  excitedly. 

"Hold  on  a  minute,  Sam,  let  me 
see  that  telegram." 

"Well,  look  at  it.  It  says  they're 
goin'  to  call  him  Sam— Samuel  Rob- 
ert Hallaway  more'n  likely.  Now 
ain't  that  a  high-soundin'  name?" 
and  he  waltzed  Martha  around  the 
room. 

"That's  not  what  I'm  thinking  of. 
Look  here!"  Again  they  bent  over 
the  paper.  "It  says  Hanford  Ranch. 
Sam,  they  didn't  make  it  through 
the  pass.    They're  at  the  ranch." 

"Yes,  they  must  be  at  the  ranch. 
They  must  have  phoned  that  mes- 
sage in  from  Riley's  place.  But  this 
says  everything's  all  right." 


"What  in  the  world  will  they  do 
at  that  old  ranch  house?"  Martha's 
brow  was  wrinkled  with  misgiving. 

"Now  don't  be  runnin'  down  the 
ranch  house,  Marthy.  I  was  born 
there  myself,  and  it's  still  the  best 
lookin'  house  in  that  neck  of  the 
woods." 

"But  it's  been  empty  for  months. 
Unless  Mrs.  Riley  has  fixed  it  up, 
it's  just  impossible.  There's  no  rugs 
or  curtains  or  bedding  or  anything— 
just  the  bare  furniture." 

"Well,"  mused  Sam,  scratching 
his  chin,  "a  hundred  dollars  is  a 
hundred  dollars  in  any  man's  lan- 
guage. I  see  your  money  takin' 
wings  mighty  fast,  Marthy.  Also, 
I  see  a  certain  sunny  beach  slowly 
fadin'  from  view,  while  the  song 
of  the  sea  is  growin'  fainter  and 
fainter." 

"Sam,  will  you  stop  your  moon- 
ing around  and  help  me  to  get  things 
ready?  We're  going  to  Bonny  Lou. 
You  know  just  as  well  as  I  do  that 
nothing  could  drag  you  away  to  any 
warm  southern  beach  while  Bonny 
Lou's  up  at  the  ranch  house  with 
that  new  baby." 

"Very  well,  what  can  I  do?" 

"Bring  me  a  basket  from  the  base- 
ment, please,  and  I'll  pack  the  lunch 
while  you  get  the  car  ready." 

"In  a  few  minutes  Sam  was  back 
with  the  basket.  He  had  remembered 
to  bring  up  some  large  red  apples 
and  bottles  of  cranberries,  sweet  pic- 
kles, and  pears.  Then  he  hurried 
out  to  the  garage. 

Martha  was  rushing  from  kitchen 
to  pantry.  She  adjusted  linen  nap- 
kins between  her  best  china  dinner 
plates  as  she  fitted  them  into  one 
end  of  the  basket.  She  kept  count- 
ing the  various  articles  on  her  fingers 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  819 


to  make  sure  that  nothing  was  for- 
gotten. 

''The  old  jitney's  in  good  shape/' 
Sam  announced,  as  he  came  back 
to  the  kitchen.  "If  the  roads  are 
open,  we  ought  to  be  able  to  make 
it  in  pretty  good  time." 

"If  we  get  started  right  away,  well 
be  there  in  time  for  dinner  with 
Bob  and  Bonny  Lou,  even  if  she 
does  have  to  eat  in  bed  propped  up 
with  pillows.  We're  taking  the  tur- 
key and  pudding  and  everything," 
Martha  informed  him.  "I  can  just 
see  how  their  faces  will  light  up 
when  we  come  tiptoeing  in." 

"Bonny  Lou   will   likely    be    in 
Mother's  bedroom,"  Sam  was  seri- 
ous, "and  maybe  the  little  feller  will 
be  in  the  old  wooden  cradle  that . 
Father  made  for  me." 

"Oh,  it  is  going  to  be  a  great  trip, 
Sam,  across  the  foothills  and  up  the 
valley,  with  that  snow  shining  all 
over  everything  like  a  million  dia- 
monds." 

Sam  sat  down  before  the  fire,  but 
he  made  no  reply. 

"You  want  to  go,  don't  you, 
Sam?"  There  was  solicitude  in 
Martha's  voice. 

"You  haven't  heard  me  say  any- 
. thing  about  not  goin'  have  you?" 


"No,  but  you  don't  seem  very 
enthusiastic  about  it." 

"Who  would  be?  After  waitin' 
for  forty  years  to  go  on  a  honeymoon 
to  the  sunny  south,  who  would  be 
enthusiastic  about  a  trip  back  to  the 
old  ranch  through  snow  crotch-deep 
to  a  tall  Injun?  I'm  askin'  you,  Mar- 
thy,  do  you  call  that  romance?" 

"I'll  say  I  call  that  romance.  I 
know  you  don't  mean  a  word  you're 
saying,  Sam,  but  just  the  same  I'd 
like  to  remind  you  that  the  old  ranch 
is  the  place  where  we  first  met  and 
where  we  were  married  and  spent 
our  honeymoon.  Besides,  Bonny 
Lou  is  there.  And  if  there  wasn't  a 
stick  of  furniture  in  the  place  it 
would  still  be  romance,  if  Bonny  Lou 
was  there." 

Sam  chuckled  softly.  Martha 
looked  up  from  the  lunch  basket, 
suddenly  realizing  that  she  was  get- 
ting sentimental.  An  understand- 
ing smile  passed  between  them. 

"Don't  forget  little  Sammy,"  and 
his  voice  was  as  gentle  as  the  softly 
humming  kettle  on  the  stove,  "it 
ain't  every  couple,  Marthy,  that  can 
have  a  bran'  new  great-grandchild 
to  go  to  on  Christmas  mornin'." 


CHRISTMAS  FIRES 

By  Evelyn  Wooster  Viner 


When  the  Yule  log  on  the  fire  bums 

With  wintry  winds  outside, 
It  seems  an  easy  thing  to  say, 

*'  Tis  well  whate'er  betide." 

When  wintry  winds  are  in  our  hearts, 
The  hearth  fire  but  a  spark. 


And  Yuletide  joy  seems  far  away. 
Then  life  indeed  is  dark. 

Oh!  Let  us  hold  the  Christmas  cheer 

All  the  long  year  'round 
That  through  the  world  good  will  and  joy 

May  bountifully  abound. 


Long  Live  Your  Poinsettia 


By  Dorothy  Ndl  Mail 


THE  floral  shops  are  filled  at 
Christmas  time  with  thou- 
sands of  potted  poinsettias 
that  will  find  their  way  into  just  as 
many  homes.  Because  of  the  beau- 
tiful sentiment  each  plant  express- 
es, we  wish  to  preserve  its  loveliness 
as  long  as  possible.  There  is  some- 
thing very  alluring  about  the  flam- 
ing red  tongues,  the  leaves  surround- 
ing the  inconspicuous  flower,  that 


\ 

l-^^ 

M 

■^'^^''•SKr 

^^HH^^JH     I 

1 

^^ 

makes  us  reluctant  to  see  them 
droop  and  fall.  They  need  not  per- 
ish too  soon.  A  little  proper  han- 
dling will  preserve  them  for  weeks 
after  Christmas  Day  has  faded  with 
the  old  year. 

Poinsettias  are  touchy.  Like  holly- 
hocks and  poppies,  they  are  almost 
too  perishable  to  be  good  cut  flow- 
ers. When  the  stems  are  cut,  they 
bleed  freely.  In  the  days  before  pot- 
ted plants  became  popular  as  gifts 
and  poinsettias  were  used  as  cut 


flowers,  the  stems  were  charred  or 
dipped  into  boiling  water  to  seal  the 
ends  and  to  prevent  the  milky  sap 
from  draining  too  quickly.  They 
were  then  placed  into  deep  water 
of  room  temperature  and  allowed  to 
soak  for  several  hours  before  being 
arranged  into  bouquets.  An  impor- 
tant thing  to  remember  for  any  cut 
flowers  included  in  your  Christmas 
bouquet  is  to  have  the  water  in 
which  they  are  to  be  placed  of  room 
temperature  rather  than  ice  cold. 
Water  too  cold  will  chill  and  shock 
the  flowers. 

Your  potted  poinsettias  are  much 
more  easily  taken  care  of  than  those 
that  are  cut,  but  even  so,  they  can 
still  be  called  temperamental.  It  is 
well  to  remember  that  they  are  trop- 
ical and  semi-tropical  shrubs,  natives 
of  Mexico,  introduced  into  the 
United  States  in  1828.  The  actual 
flower  is  what  appears  to  be  the  yel- 
low center,  and  the  red  tongues  or 
bracts  that  surround  it  are  leaves, 
not  petals.  These  leaves  are  the  most 
attractive  part  of  the  plant  and  the 
reason  we  admire  it.  In  the  garden, 
where  the  roots  have  room  for  ex- 
pansion, plants  grow  to  a  height  of 
fifteen  feet  and  more.  The  potted 
shrub  is  considerably  dwarfed.  Poin- 
settia roots  rebel  immediately  at  ex- 
tremes of  dryness  or  moisture;  soil 
should  be  kept  damp  but  not  soggy. 
Temperature  is  of  vital  consideration 
and  should  be  held  at  sixty-five  or 
seventy  degrees.  A  slight  chill  will 
cause  the  red  bracts  and  green  leaves 
to  fall.  If  you  awaken  some  morning 
to  find  your  poinsettia  looking  sick, 
it  has  probably  been  chilled  during 
the  night  when  the  temperature  of 
(Continued  on  page  876) 


A  Song  In  The  Cabin 

/  By  MaryhaJe  Woolsey 

THERE  was  a  streak  of  gold  in  disappointment     after     disappoint- 

the  western  sky,  mirrored  thinly  ment! 

in  the  gray  lake  across  the  val-  It  didn't  do  much  good  to  remind 

ley.  The  clouds  overhead  hung  cold  herself  that  many  of  the  brethren 

and  threatening,  lower  than  an  hour  and  sisters  who  were  her  neighbors 

ago;  against  them  the  rims  of  the  had  suffered  even  more.    Sister  Ab- 

mountains  were  less  sharply  defined,  bie  Hemmer,  for  instance,  who  had 

It  would  storm  before  morning.  Lib-  come  in  the  early  fifties,  had  known 

beth  told  herself.     And  it  would  many  hardships  which  Libbeth  and 

be  snow,  if  she  did  not  mistake  this  Arden  had  not  known,  coming  as 

clean  nippy  tang  of  the  air.  they  had  over  a  now  well  established 

Snow!  Winter  at  hand  again!  route  almost  free  of  such  dangers  as 
Well,  it  was  nearly  December;  the  had  confronted  the  earlier  pioneers, 
fall  had  been  beautiful.  Libbeth  No,  thinking  of  that  didn't  do 
sighed,  thinking  of  another  winter  Libbeth— in  this  mood— much  good, 
in  the  cabin— the  new  house  so  near-  It  seemed  only  to  intensify  that  re- 
ly ready,  yet  they  had  to  wait!  Draw-  bellious  questioning  within  her. 
ing  her  dark  warm  shawl  closer  about  Was  it  really  worth  the  while,  the 
her  shoulders,  she  leaned  against  the  sacrifices,  the  struggles,  the  giving 
side  of  the  cabin  and  turned  her  up  of  comforts,  pleasantries  and  nice- 
eyes  from  the  west  to  the  north  ties  of  living  such  as  she  had  for- 
where,  a  little  higher  up  the  hill  merly  known?  Back  home  in  Ohio 
slope,  the  new  house  stood.  It  had  there  were  still  the  ease  and  loveli- 
a  good  stone  foundation,  walls  of  ness  she  had  grown  up  in.  .  . 
adobe,  thick  and  snug,  bright  shin-  Was  it  possible  that  less  than 
gled  roof,  a  small  porch  by  the  front  seven  years  ago  she  had  been  that 
door  and  a  lean-to  entrance  at  the  happy,  carefree  girl  she  now  remem- 
back.  Four  big  rooms  there  would  bered  so  wistfully?  Seven  years- 
be,  with  space  for  two  more  "some  an  incredibly  short  time  to  have 
day"  up  under  the  gables— such  a  contained  such  an  eternity  of  experi- 
comforting  thought  after  the  years  ences! 

in  a  two-tiny-rooms  cabin!    Libbeth  Oh,   she  was  tired  of  toil   and 

stretched  out  her  arms,  as  if  the  very  anxiety  and  an  unending  caravan  of 

thought  of  spaciousness  impelled  her  deprivations,    tired    of    two    small 

to  reach  out  and  ease  cramped  mus-  rooms  in  a  cabin;  tired  of  odors    of 

cles.  food   cooking  on   a  broken   stove, 

It  had  been  such  a  long  time  in  smell  of  wash-suds,  fresh  milk  and 
the  cabin.  So  many  reverses  had  new  cheese,  of  ripened  fruit  demand- 
come,  as  if  placed  in  their  way  to  ing  attention.  .  .  . 
try  them  further— as  if  they  had  not  Libbeth  caught  herself  up  sharp- 
borne  trial  enough  for  their  devo-  ly.  She  wouldn't  think  of  these 
tion  to  the  Gospel,  even  before  com-  things  as  being  always  so  disagree- 
ing here.     One  loss  after  another,  able  as  they  had  been  recently.  Ar- 


822  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


den  would  be  deeply  grieved  if  he 
should  learn  the  things  that  were  in 
her  heart.  Arden  had  no  regrets  for 
his  sacrifices,  and  he,  too,  had  given 
up  much. 

It  had  seemed  little  enough,  at 
first— a  privilege  to  give  up  home,' 
friends,  position,  even  family,  for 
the  sake  of  the  Gospel.  Of  all  their 
intimate  circle,  they  two  only  had 
been  converted  to  Mormonism.  The 
sentiment  of  their  community  had 
been  bitterly  antagonistic.  Jervis 
Mead,  Libbeth's  father,  had  tem- 
pestuously opposed  Libbeth's  and 
Arden's  interest  in  the  Mormons: 

''If  you  join  them,''  he  had  said, 
"Fll  want  never  to  lay  eyes  on  either 
of  you  again.  Nor  shall  your  mother, 
if  I  can  help  it.  .  .  " 

So  it  had  been.  Once,  Libbeth 
believed,  her  mother  had  made  an 
effort  to  see  her.  Coming  home 
one  evening,  she  thought  she  de- 
tected a  faint  fragrance  in  the  room, 
a  perfume  Alice  Mead  always  wore. 
Her  mother  had  been  there;  perhaps 
she  would  come  again  .  .  .  but  she 
had  not  come  again. 

Soon  thereafter,  Arden  and  Lib- 
beth had  come  West  to  the  city 
of  the  Saints.  They  would  have  a 
new  home  there,  in  the  thriving  new 
community;  they  would  find  oppor- 
tunities among  others  who  shared 
the  same  beliefs,  the  same  ideals. 

Almost  from  the  first,  disappoint- 
ment had  been*  their  lot.  One  of 
their  four  horses  died  mysteriously; 
another  Arden  had  lent  to  a  fellow- 
traveler  who  had  a  similar  misfor- 
tune. It  had  been  necessary  to 
lighten  their  load,  so  they  had  stored 
part  of  their  furniture  at  Fort 
Laramie.  Libbeth's  cabinet  organ 
had  been  among  these,  and  there 
had  never  been  money  to  spare  to 


bring  it  on.  She  missed  the  organ 
particularly;  she  had  loved  her  mu- 
sic. Would  she  ever  be  able  to 
play  again,  she  wondered?  Her  fin- 
gers were  growing  stiff  from  lack 
of  practice  and  from  the  hardening 
toil. 

npHE  streak  of  gold  was  fading  fast, 
the  shadows  deepening.  Her  ear 
caught  the  sound  of  wagon  wheels 
approaching.  Little  Ardena  heard 
them,  too,  and  ran  down  the  hill 
to  meet  her  father  and  ride  home 
on  top  of  his  load  of  wood.  Libbeth's 
heart  lifted  somewhat,  as  it  always 
did  at  his  coming,  as  if  just  his  near- 
ness shifted  some  of  her  burdens 
onto  his  stronger  shoulders. 

She  felt  almost  abused  when  Ar- 
den, after  supper,  went  out  with  a 
lantern  to  hitch  up  the  horses  again. 

"I  have  to  go  to  town,"  he  said. 
Shortly,  she  thought,  as  if  he  feared 
she  might  ask  questions. 

'Tm  .  .  .  making  home  unpleasant 
for  him.  If  I  lose  him,  too,  if  his 
love  should  grow  cold  ...  I  could 
not  bear  it.  And  I  should  deserve 
it,  too,  for  my  moods  and  discontent. 
What  shall  I,  what  can  I,  do?" 

She  put  the  babies  to  bed,  silently. 
Little  Joey  was  sound  asleep  in  his 
cradle,  and  Ardena  in  her  little  bed 
was  on  the  border  of  slumberland 
when  Arden  came  home.  He  drove 
close  to  the  cabin  door,  and  curious, 
she  opened  it  ...  to  see  him  and  a 
man  she  did  not  know  lifting  some- 
thing tall  and  heavy  from  the  wagon 
to  the  ground.  She  moved  aside  as 
they  carried  it  through  the  doorway. 

"Arden!  It's  not— oh,  Arden!  The 
organ!"  she  cried,  and  stood,  dumb 
with  surprise,  while  they  tugged  and 
pushed  and  lifted  until  it  stood 
against  the  farther  wall.    The  Strang- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  823 


er  left,  with  a  nod  and  smile  to 
Libbeth  as  he  passed  her. 

"Oh,  Arden!"  Libbeth  went  over 
and  stood  stroking  the  smooth  dark 
wood  of  the  cabinet.  "How  — 
when?" 

"Your  Christmas  present,  Libbie," 
Arden  said.  "It's  early,  but  I  was 
afraid  the  roads  might  delay  it,  la- 
ter." 

Ardena  had  roused  and  climbed 
out  of  bed.  In  her  small  long  gown 
she  stood  wonderingly  watching. 
Arden  took  her  up  into  his  arms. 

"Might  we  have  a  song,  do  you 
think?"  he  said  to  Libbeth,  and  his 
voice  was  wistful.  "It's  been  so 
long  ...  a  mighty  long  time  since 
I  heard  you  singing,  honey." ^ 

A  flood  of  self-accusation  rushed 
over  her.  While  she  had  been  mop- 
ing, he  had  been  planning  this  great 
surprise  for  her! 

"Oh,  yes!  Yes,  of  course!"  she 
cried.  "Only  .  .  .  I'm  so  surprised 
I  can  hardly  talk  —  let  alone  sing! 
Of  course  I  will!" 

Eagerly,  she  started  to  raise  the 
cover  and  was  puzzled  to  find  it 
resisting.  She  pushed,  pulled,  push- 
ed again,  her  puzzlement  changing 
to  alarm.  Maybe  the  wood  had 
warped  .  .  .  though  it  looked  all 
right 

Anxiously,  she  thrust  her  hand  up- 
ward inside  the  cover,  feeling  care- 
fully underneath  for  anything  {hat 
might  be  the  cause  of  the  trouble. 
She  caught  her  breath  vvdth  relief  as 
she  found  it— the  corner  of  a  thick 
envelope  protruding  from  the  back. 
With  a  little  difficulty  she  drew  it 
forth.  With  her  first  glance  at  the 
I>enciled  writing  on  its  face,  she 
gasped  and  grew  faint.  Arden  put 
his  arm  quickly  around  her  to  steady 
her. 


"I'm  all  right,  dear.  I  just  felt 
startled.    This  is  Mother's  writing." 

"Your  mother's?"  Arden  repeated. 
"But— why,  Libbeth!" 

The  two  stood  staring,  unbeliev- 
ing. For  Libbeth  had  drawn  forth 
the  contents  of  the  envelope,  and 
in  her  hand  was  a  packet  of  green- 
backs and  a  brief  note,  which  pres- 
ently she  read  wonderingly: 

"My  darling  daughter: 

"I  have  heard  that  you  are  going  West. 
I  dare  not  try  to  see  you;  you  know  how 
our  friends  feel  about  you,  and  your  fa- 
ther and  I  do  not  care  to  risk  their  dis- 
favor by  being  friendly  to  any  Mormons. 

"But  I  want  you  to  have  this  money. 
It  is  my  own,  and  I  think  even  your  father 
would  not  mind  too  much  your  having  it, 
though  he  would  never  admit  this;  you 
know  he  seldom  retracts  anything  he  has 
said.  I  intend  to  come  to  your  house  when 
you  are  away  and  leave  this  where  it  will 
be  safe  until  you  find  it. 

"Please  remember,  dear  child,  that 
though  this  strange  new  religion  which  you 
have  adopted  may  be  the  means  of  sep- 
arating us  forever,  I  shall  never  cease  to 
love  you  and  to  pray  that  all  may  be  well 
with  you  and  yours.  God  bless  you,  and 
dearest  love  to  you  both. 

"Alice  Mead." 

Libbeth  was  crying  softly  as  she 
finished  reading.  "Arden,  remem- 
ber that  day  I  said  her  perfume  was 
in  the  room  when  we  came  home? 
That  was  the  time;  I  know  it.  She 
hid  this  under  the  organ  cover,  and  it 
slipped  back  out  of  sight.  It's  been 
there  all  this  time.  Arden,  take  it! 
It  frightens  me  to  have  so  much  of 
it  in  my  hands  at  once!" 

He  said,  smiling,  yet  with  a  sober 
note  in  his  voice,  "It  does  look  like 
a  young  fortune.  I'll  keep  it  till 
you're  ready  to  use  it  for  whatever 
purpose  you  wish." 

"Our  house,  Arden!  Maybe  now 
we  can  finish  it  so  we  can  move  inJ 


824  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


There's  nothing  I  want  so  much!' 
Why,  maybe  we  can  do  all  the 
things  at  once— get  the  rest  of  our 
things  brought  on,  buy  the  new 
stove  and  heater  and  the  store  carpet 
for  the  parlor."  She  was  laughing 
and  crying,  and  the  sight  frightened 
little  Ardena  so  she  began  to  whim- 
per. 

'There,  you  lamb,  Mother's  all 
right.    Listen,  Fll  sing  you  a  song!" 

Haltingly,  and  with  errors  which 
amused  while  they  dismayed  her, 
she  played  and  sang— old  love  bal- 
lads, a  hymn  or  two.  There  was 
no  longer  any  gloom  in  the  cabin 
but  only  gladness  and  cheer.  Not 
alone  what  the  money  would  mean, 
Libbeth  told  herself,  but  the  mes- 
sage from  her  mother.  She  reread 
the  note  several  times  before  put- 
ting out  the  lamp  at  her  bedside. 

She  understood,  now,  a  part  of 
her  discontentment  which  hereto- 
fore she  had  not  guessed.  It  was 
homesickness,  wanting  her  mother. 
A  wife  and  mother  herself,  but  still 
deep  within  her  was  a  little-girl  heart 
longing  to  know  her  own  mother's 
love.  Now  she  had  assurance  of 
that  love,  "dearest  love"  which 
would  never  cease. 

In  bed  she  cried  for  awhile,  muf- 
fling her  sobs  in  the  pillow  lest  she 
awaken  the  children;  Arden  lay 
awake  beside  her,  puzzled  and  awk- 
ward in  his  attempts  to  comfort  her. 

''It  was  a  crazy  place  to  put  all 
that  money,"  he  remarked  after 
awhile.  "It  might  have  been  lost 
forever!" 

Libbeth  stirred  eagerly.  "Prob- 
ably she  has  thought  of  that,  too. 
Arden,  I'm  going  to  write  her.  I 
think  she  should  know." 

"That,"  he  agreed,  "would  be 
kind,  I  think." 


"I'll  tell  her  all  about  us.  Arden, 
Mother  doesn't  even  know  she  has 
a  grandchild,  to  say  nothing  of  two 
of  them!  I'll  write  the  first  thing 
tomorrow!" 

nPHEY  moved  into  the  new  house 
just  three  days  before  Christmas. 
The  miracle  of  telegraphy,  starting 
their  stored  goods  out  within  a  few 
hours  after  their  decision,  made  pos- 
sible the  arrival  of  things  in  time 
to  add  to  the  excitement  and  pleas- 
ure. 

What  a  Christmas  it  was  to  be! 
Libbeth  had  gifts  for  each  of  the 
family,  including  one  great  extrava- 
gance, a  small  gold  pendant  and 
chain  for  Ardena.  That  was  the 
child's  gift  from  the  grandmother 
she  might  never  know,  and  it  was 
of  a  quality  fine  enough  to  treasure 
through  the  years. 

Inside  the  new  house  it  was  warm 
and  cozy.  Deep  snow  came  the  day 
after  they  were  established  there, 
and  the  feathery  flakes  piled  against 
the  windows  and  the  doorsills. 
Within,  Libbeth  played,  and  Arden 
and  Ardena  sang  with  her,  and  even 
baby  Joe  seemed  to  try  valiantly  to 
join  them,  making  queer  lovable 
sounds.  The  organ  stood  grandly 
in  the  parlor,  near  the  sitting-room 
door  where— thanks  to  the  new  heat- 
er—Libbeth  could  always  play  in 
comfort.  There  was  a  fireplace  in 
the  parlor  itself;  they  planned  to 
light  the  first  fire  there  on  Christmas 
Eve. 

They  had  a  tree,  too.  A  symmet- 
rical young  spruce,  deep  green  and 
fragrant.  Festoons  of  popcorn 
decked  it,  and  bright-colored  tapers 
awaited  the  time  for  lighting. 

As  a  Christmas  Eve  surprise  for 
Arden,  Libbeth  had  secretly  taught 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  825 

their    little    girl    to    sing    "Silent  letter/'  Alice  Mead  said.     ''When 

Night".     Very  nicely  she  sang  it,  we  knew  about  the  children—" 

while  he  stood  in  the  sitting-room  "We/"  Grandfather  Mead  laughed 

doorway  and  gave  flattering  atten-  loudly.     "We/     Don't  you  believe 

tion,  it.     It  was  she  who's  responsible. 

"She's  going  to  be  a  real  singer!"  It  was  rank  insubordination,  that's 

he  boasted.    "Maybe  some  day  we'll  what  it  was.     I'm  going  to  spend 

have  a  particular    interest    in    the  Christmas  with  my  daughter  and  my 

big  choir,  eh.  Mother?"  grandchildren,'  she  said  to  me,  'and 

That  was  a  new  dream,  exciting  you  may  come  along  if  you  wish.' 
and  wonderful.  Already  the  fame  Yes,  sir,  just  like  that!  And  what 
of  the  great  domed  Tabernacle  was  else  could  I  do,  if  she'd  risk  her  neck 
spreading  over  the  world.  Its  ma-  in  a  crazy  stage-coach  journey 
jestic  pipe  organ  was  the  marvel  of  through  your  incredible  mountains 
all  the  valleys.  It  was  being  said  at  this  season,  what  could  I  do  but 
that  with  the  coming  of  the  railroad  come  along  to  look  after  her?" 
people  would  journey  from  many  "Not  a  thing  else!"  Libbeth  laugh- 
lands  just  to  see  and  hear  it.  That  ed.  She  saw  through  her  father's 
would  not  be  long  now;  day  by  day  bluff,  she  told  herself  joyously.  He 
the  shining  rails  were  reaching  out  was  as  glad  as  his  little  spunky  wife 
farther  into  the  wilderness,  bringing  was,  to  be  here.  It  was  good  to  have 
nearer  the  time  when  Utah  would  be  them  here,  her  father  and  her  moth- 
bound  to  the  nation  by  a  strong  er,  sitting  with  her  own  family  in 
steel  girdle.  this  spirit  of  joy  and  companionship! 

Voices,  hallooing  from  the  street, 

broke  into  Libbeth's  mental  wan-  'pHE  gladness  of  living  was  strong 

derings.       She  followed  as  Arden  "pon  her  now.    She  was  proud 

went  to  answer.     There  were  two  oi  her  house,  its  snug  warmth,  its 

people  coming  up  the  path  from  comfort,  its  lamps  burning  clear  and 

the  gate.    A  small  fur-wrapped  lady  bright,  its  atmosphere  of  love  and 

came  running  across  the  porch  and  contentment;  proud  of  her  children, 

into  Libbeth's  eager  arms.    Behind  blue-eyed  Ardena,  quiet  and  won- 

her  came  a  tall  man  with  square  dering  in  her  grandmother's  lap,  and 

shoulders  and  an  erect  bearing.  baby  Joey,  toddling  from  father  to 

"Mother!  Why— my  own  moth-  grandfather  and  back  again  with  im- 
er!  And  Father— how  in  the  world  partial  affection;  proud  of  the  con- 
— when— wh)^— ?"  They  were  sense-  versation  which  had  turned  to  boast- 
less,  mixed-up  greetings,  questions  ing  oi  the  progress  and  growth  and 
tossed  out  without  need  or  expect-  the  wonders  being  wrought  here  in 
ancy  of  reply.  Confusion,  joyous,  the  valleys  of  the  mountains, 
thrilling  confusion!  "Why,  I  expected  a  desert!"  said 

Only  after  a  long  time,  after  they  Jervis  Mead, 

had  eaten  and  cleared    everything  "But  you   find   the   desert   blos- 

away,  and  gathered  at  last  around  soming  as  a   rose!"    Arden's    face 

the  bright  fire,  did  the  conversation  glowed.    "And  I  tell  you,  there  are 

become  intelligible  and  consistent,  riches  beyond  our  dreams  waiting 

"Oh,  we  had  to  come— after  your  to  unfold  for  us  in  this  land— pre- 


826  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


cious  metals  in  our  mountains,  fine 
grazing  lands  and  fertile  farm  sites 
in  every  direction,  no  end  of  possi- 
bilities for  industry  of  all  kinds.  We 
made  no  mistake  in  coming  nor  in 
making  these  people  our  people;  did 
we,  Libbeth?" 

"No  mistake!"  she  agreed. 
"There's  no  place  Fd  rather  have 
my  babies  growing  up!"  The  light 
in  her  eyes  told  them  what  the 
warmth  in  her  heart  was  telling  her 
—that  this  which  she  had  spoken 
was  really  true.  "No  place  in  all 
the  world!" 

"No  place  in  all  the  world!"  The 
words  went  through  her  mind  over 
and  over  again — singing  words,  a 
song  which  had  been  born  long  ago, 
born  in  the  little  cabin  even  while 
she  was  too  discontented  to  know. 

Jervis  Mead  was  speaking  again. 
"I  hope  you'll  forgive  me,  you  two, 
for  the  past.  No  one  has  a  right 
to  dictate  to  another  what  he  shall 
believe.  I'm  sincere  in  saying  that. 
Even  if  I  don't  quite  agree  with  the 
Mormon  teachings,  you  people  out 
here  have  my  respect  and  admira- 
tion. I'd  like  to  feel  that  we  can  be 
friends,  and  I'd  like  to  feel  that  we, 
here  in  this  house,  are  friends  and 
more— are  one  family,  and  will  al- 
ways be;  that  you  and  I,  Arden,  are 
father  and  son." 

"Why,  of  course." 


"I  mean,  my  boy,  caring  deeply, 
as  these  women  would  like  to  have 
us.  And  these  babies.  .  .  "  he  was 
taking  Joey  up  into  his  arms  again. 

"Look  at  him,"  said  Jervis  Mead, 
looking  into  little  Joey's  wide,  con- 
fident baby  eyes.  "He  really  likes 
me.    How  about  you,  my  lad?" 

"You're  right,  sir.  We'll  be  close 
to  each  other,  always." 

"We'll  make  it  a  Christmas  gift 
to -the  women  we  love,  eh?  A  gift 
of  peace  and  good  will!" 

Their  clasped  hands  sealed  the 
compact. 

Just  then,  Ardena  slipped  down 
from  the  grandmother's  knee  and 
came  toward  her  mother. 

"The  candles,  now,  Mudther, 
light  the  candles!" 

They  put  out  the  lamps,  so  there 
would  be  only  the  candles  and  the 
lowering  firelight  in  the  room.  One 
by  one  the  tapers  gleamed  out,  until 
the  room  was  mellow  vdth  the  light 
of  them.  Each  one,  though  but  a 
tiny  glimmer,  was  a  symbol  of  the 
Star  of  long  ago  whose  light  was 
renewed  and  would  continue  to  be 
renewed  each  year  where  hearts  ad- 
mitted the  Christmas  spirit  of  love 
and  harmony.  Each  candle  was  an 
infinitesimal  but  certain  testimony 
that  the  Star  which  hung  over  Beth- 
lehem, had  shone  with  a  Light  eter- 
nal. 


The  Relief  Society  and  the 
Welfare  Plan 

By  Eva  W.  Darger 
Director  of  Relief  Society  Employment  Bureau 

ONE  phase  of  welfare  work  in  and  fitness  for  the  position  applied 

which  the  Relief  Society  has  for  is  thoroughly  discussed.    Refer- 

been  actively  interested  dur-  ences  from  former  employers  as  to 

ing  its  entire  history  is  the  finding  experience,  ability  and  character  are 

of  employment  for  women  and  girls  checked,  and  the  applicant  is  classi- 

of  the  Church.  At  the  present  time,  fied  accordingly.  If  the  applicant  is 

when  so  much  stress  is  being  placed  inexperienced,    personal    references 

upon  securing  work  for  the  unem-  for  character  and  background  from 

ployed,  the  efforts  of  this  depart-  reliable  sources  are  required;  then, 

ment  have  been  greatly  increased.  the  best  opportunity  for  the  appli- 

The  Relief  Society  Employment  cant  to  consider  is  suggested.  Many 

Department  concerns  itself  almost  older  women,  untrained  in  any  par- 

entirely  with  domestic  service,  which  ticular  field,  who  are  forced  into  the 

includes  housekeepers,  general  house  business  world  are  helped  to  find 

workers,    mothers'    helpers,    cooks,  employment   as   domestic   workers, 

nurse  maids,  laundresses,  day  work-  nurses  or  day  workers, 

ers  and  practical  nurses.  An  average  Some  follow-up  work  after  place- 

of  two  hundred  and  fifty  domestic  ment  is  carried  on  in  order  to  see 

workers  are  placed  by  this  depart-  if    the   arrangement   is    satisfactory 

ment  each  month.  and  if  the  worker  is  making  progress. 

Although  there  are  no  definite  le-  The  workers  are  encouraged  to  make 

gal  standards  to  regulate  this  group  personal  visits  to  the  office  during 

of  workers,   we  are   doing   all   we  time  off  for  counsel  and  advice.  Most 

can  to  raise  the  standards  and  re-  employees,  the  younger  workers  es- 

quirements  of  the  homes  as  well  as  pecially,  express  their  appreciation 

those  of  the  workers  through  our  of  this  service  and  are  grateful  to 

placement  procedure.  know  that  we  are  interested  in  their 

The  procedure  includes  investiga-  progress  and  anxious  for  their  suc- 
tions for  satisfactory  and  permanent  cess. 

placements,  adjustment  of  difficul-  The  standard,  fundamental  re- 
ties,  friction  and  misunderstandings,  quirements  of  a  good  housework  po- 
coordination  of  training  and  place-  sition  are:  Reasonable  and  definite 
ment,  informal  discussion  with  em-  hours,  sanitary  and  comfortable  liv- 
ployers  and  employees  before  place-  ing  and  working  conditions,  system- 
ment,  and  follow-up  work.  atized  work,  steady  employment,  op- 

A  personal  interview  with  each  in-  portunities  for  advancement,  free- 
dividual  applicant  is  necessary,  dur-  dom  from  social  stigma,  and  ade- 
ing  which  the  history  of  the  person,  quate  wages.  Some  standard  require- 
her  education,  experience,  training  ments  necessary  to   the  employee, 


828  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

which  will  help  to  bring  about  bet-  a  job  but  finding  the  right  job  for 

ter  cooperation  and  greater  harmony  the  man  or  woman.  In  order  to  ac- 

within  the  home,  are:  A  good  char-  complish  this,  vocational   guidance 

acter— honest,  reliable  and  conscien-  is  provided  by   the  Relief  Society 

tious;  a  willingness  to  learn;  an  alert  Employment  Service.  Counsel  and 

and  active  interest  in  the  job;  a  good  assistance  are  given  girls  and  women 

physical  record;  a  neat,  clean,  tidy  contemplating  employment  as  well 

appearance;  a  sense  of  responsibility,  as  those  not  happily  adjusted  in  their 

The  Bureau  of  Vocational  Coun-  present  work  in  order  that  they  may 

sel  of  Boston  has  listed  several  out-  obtain  greater  insight  into  their  own 

standing  vocational  stumbling  blocks  aptitudes,    capacities,    traits,    skills, 

to    success    which    workers    might  knowledge,  and  background.    They 

avoid.  Some  of  them  are:  Not  real-  are  encouraged  to  secure  any  addi- 

izing   that   successful    working   de-  tional  education  or  training  neces- 

pends  upon  successful  living;  inabil-  sary  for  available  employment  op- 

ity  to  cooperate  with  people;  choos-  portunities  and  to  make  the  most  of 

ing  a  job  entirely  for  the  money  in-  educational,  recreational  and  other 

volved;   underestimation    or   ovesti-  opportunities  provided  by  the  com- 

mation  of  one's  abilities;  trying  to  munity. 

do  too  much  at  a  time  rather  than  With  an  understanding  knowl- 
progressing  gradually;  using  dull  edge  of  human  beings,  skill  in  deal- 
times  as  a  constant  source  of  pessi-  ing  with  other  people's  problems, 
mistic  attitudes;  inattention  to  spir-  and  with  a  desire  to  strengthen  and 
itual  qualities.  encourage  the  individual's  faith  in 

Our  biggest  task  today  is  restor-  herself,  this  program  of  providing 

ing    employment    to    workers,    not  employment   for   women    is   being 

merely  finding  the  man  or  woman  carried  on. 

A  SONG 

Across  Judean  hills  arose 

A  song,  the  angels  singing; 

It  touched  the  stillness  of  the  night 

Softly  as  church  bells  ringing. 

A  song  of  peace— peace  and  good  will 

From  Holy  realms  above 

For  all  the  tired  hungry  hearts 

Who  felt  need  of  His  Love. 

A  song— immortal,  heaven  born— 

We'd  hear  it  if  we  would; 

Look  to  Him  now,  for  angels  sing, 

Still  sing  of  brotherhood. 

—Sylvia  Pwhst. 


HAPPENING 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


r\ECEMBER-Happiness  lies  in 
remembrance  of  simple  things: 
Children's  laughter,  opening  buds, 
birds'  songs,  fragrant  flowers,  fleecy 
clouds,  autumn  tints,  scented  pines, 
frosted  trees  and  snow-capped  hills. 

lytOTHER  GOOSE,  Alice  in 
Wonderland,  Snow  White,  The 
Wizard  of  Oz,  Little  Black  Sambo, 
Ferdinand  and  all  the  wonderful 
people  of  Fairyland  are  with  us  once 
again,  and  little  children  wander  up 
and  down  the  gaily  decorated  ave- 
nues and  brilliant  lanes  of  stores  in 
wonder  and  delight. 

jytOBLEY  LUSHANYA,  an 
American  Indian  of  the  Chick- 
asaws,  is  singing  this  winter  with  the 
Chicago  Opera  company  in  the  title 
role  of  Aida.  Lushanya,  meaning 
bird  that  sings,  was  a  protege  of 
Tetrazzina  and  made  her  operatic 
debut  in  Trieste,  Italy  in  1937. 

lyrARIE    OGILVIE    GORDON, 

24  years  Vice-President  and  later 
Hon.  President  of  the  International 
Council  of  Women,  died  last  Oc- 
tober. Mrs.  Gordon  was  a  distin- 
guished scholar.  She  graduated  from 
the  University  of  London  as  the 
first  woman  Doctor  of  Science  and 
obtained  degrees  of  Doctor  of  Phil- 
osophy from  Berlin  and  Munich 
Universities.  Because  of  her  aca- 
demic achievements  and  public 
service,  King  George  V  created  her 
Dame  of  the  Order  of  the  British 
Empire  in  1935. 

JVjME.  MARIE  POPP,  President 
of  the  Legal  and  Political  As- 
sociation for  the  Emancipation  of 


Women  of  Rumania,  is  a  member  of 
the  Rumanian  Senate. 

OORTENSE  ODLUM  of  New 
York  and  native  of  Utah  has 
written  a  book,  '*A  Woman's  Place," 
in  which  she  tells  her  experience 
in  the  business  world. 

OOXANNA  GUNNELL,  Lula 
Olsen,  and  Jennie  Binkerd  of 
Utah  are  the  first  women  to  serve 
on  a  federal  grand  jury.  Mrs.  Gun- 
nell  was  elected  foreman. 

A  LICE  BRADY,  celebrated  stage 
and  screen  star,  died  recently  in 
New  York.  Among  her  greatest  cre- 
ations were  Mrs.  O'Leary  in  "Old 
Chicago"  and  Meg  in  'Tittle 
Women." 

lYjINDWELL  CHIPMAN  HUN- 
^  ^  TER,  faithful  Latter-day  Saint 
worker  and  for  sixteen  years  Presi- 
dent of  the  Eighth  Ward  Relief  So- 
ciety, died  early  in  the  year  in  Port- 
land, Oregon. 

OANNAH  ALDRICH,  Handcart 
pioneer  of  Utah,  recently  cele- 
brated her  99th  birthday  at  her  home 
in  Mt.  Pleasant.  Among  the  pres- 
ents was  a  cake  with  99  candles. 

"V-AOMI  JACOBS  has  written  an- 
other fascinating  novel,  "This 
Porcelain  Clay."  Margaret  Flint, 
author  of  "Old  Ashburn  Place,"  prize 
novel,  has  a  new  novel,  "Breakneck 
Brook,"  with  a  Maine  setting.  Mar- 
jory Shuler,  first  woman  to  circum- 
navigate the  world  in  commercial 
planes,  has  written  the  story  of  her 
great  adventure,  "A  Panegyric  to 
Adventure." 


THE  REUEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE    YATES    ROBISON -.  -  -  .        President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE    M.    BARKER Second  Counselor 

JULIA    A.     F.     LUND  _....-.     General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Emma  A.  Empey  Ida  P.  Beal  Vivian  R.  McConkie 

Annie  Wells  Cannon  Marcia  K.  Howells  Leda  T.  Jensen 

Lalene  H.  Hart  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Beatrice  F.  Stevens 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Janet  M.  Thompson  Rae  B.  Barker 

Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Belle  S.  Spafford  Nellie  O.  Parker 

Nettie  D.  Bradford  Donna  Durrant  Sorensen  Anna  S.  Barlow 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Belle  S.   Spafford 

Manager  ._-_-.-.--.  Louise  Y.  Robison 

Assistant  Manager    ----------  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Vol.  XXVI  DECEMBER,  1939  No.12 

"         EDITORIAL 

Vl/hat   ^Jjoes  (^hnstmas    lliean  cJo    IJou? 

WORDS  are  strange  things—  heart  fill  with  gratitude  for  God's 
an  articulate  sound  or  com-  greatest  gift  to  man?  Are  you  stirred 
bination  of  sounds  which  with  a  desire  to  serve  Him  more  de- 
symbolize  an  idea.  They  take  on  votedly,  to  love  His  children  more 
meaning  in  the  light  of  the  life  ex-  sincerely?  Thousands  there  are  the 
periences  of  the  hearer;  for  example,  world  over  to  whom  the  word 
the  word  ''mother"  brings  a  certain  "Christmas"  suggests  such  thoughts, 
picture  to  one  person  while  to  an-  Christmas  to  them  is  "observance". 
other  it  may  recall  something  quite  To  others  the  word  conveys  a  dis- 
different.  Words  have  fine  connota-  tinctly  opposite  picture— one  of  hi- 
tions;  what  may  be  "honest"  to  me  larious  debauchery,  the  gratification 
may  not  be  "honest"  to  you.  Words  of  extravagant  wants,  reckless  spend- 
have  great  power:  They  stimulate  ing,  the  overindulgence  of  physical 
the  intellect;  they  stir  the  emotions;  appetites,  excessive  eating,  intem- 
they  influence  behavior.  perate  drinking— excesses  which  can 
Probably  no  one  word  is  exerting  a  only  bring  distress,  remorse  and  a 
greater  influence  upon  our  emotions,  general  lowering  of  the  quality  of 
our  thinking,  our  planning  and  our  the  individual.  Christmas  to  them 
doing  at  the  present  time  than  is  "celebration", 
the  single  word  "Christmas".  What  Many  there  are  to  whom  the  word 
does  "Christmas"  connote  to  you?  suggests  excitement,  overwork,  anx- 
Does  it  bring  to  mind  a  virgin  moth-  iety,  worry,  self-denial.  The  day 
er,  a  tiny  babe,  a  lowly  manger?  Do  looms  before  them  as  something 
you  picture  shepherds  keeping  which  must  be  met,  which  must  be 
watch  over  their  flocks  by  night,  the  lived  through,  but  which  will  be  a 
glory  of  the  Lord  shining  round  "good  thing  over  with", 
about  them,  an  angel  choir  praising  The  majority  of  individuals,  how- 
God  and  saying,  "on  earth  peace,  ever,  find  their  hearts  beating  in  joy- 
good  will  toward  men"?  Does  your  ous  anticipation  in  response  to  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  831 


word  "Christmas".  It  means  giving, 
receiving,  sharing,  sacrificing.  It  is 
a  happy,  joyous  time— a  time  when 
all  are  made  glad.  Like  the  streets 
and  the  shops,  hearts  are  light,  made 
bright  by  an  inward  flame  of  love 
for  mankind. 

So  pronounced  is  the  feeling  of 
love,  so  generous  are  hearts,  that 
wisdom  does  not  always  dictate  our 
Christmas  expressions.  Often  sacri- 
fices are  made  out  of  proportion  to 
the  requirements  of  the  day.  People 
deny  themselves  important  things 
that  they  may  be  lavish  in  their  giv- 
ing. All  too  often  debts  are  incurred 
which  become  a  burden  as  we  move 
into  the  New  Year,  and  Christmas 
joys  are  made  dull  by  fhe  heavy 
load.  This  is  particularly  true  in  the 
case  of  parents  providing  for  their 
children.  Children  have  so  many 
wants,  so  many  desires  in  this  day. 
Everything  contributes  to  whetting 
these  wants— the  shops,  radio,  mag- 
azine and  newspaper  advertising, 
door-to-door  salesmen,  the  plans  of 
playmates  and  companions.  Parents 
can  scarcely  bear  the  thought  of  de- 
nying the  child  his  Christmas  wants; 
in  many  cases  great  sacrifices  are 
made  in  order  to  gratify  them.  Sac- 
rifice is  good— it  stamps  out  selfish- 
ness, it  develops  the  individual,  it 
brings  its  compensations.  But 
should  parents  always  be  the  ones 
to  make  the  sacrifice?  Would  it  not 


be  a  wholesome  thing  for  the  child 
to  make  sacrifice  also,  to  forego  some 
of  his  desires?  In  making  too  great 
sacrifices,  may  we  not  be  indulging 
the  selfishnesses  of  our  children,  de- 
nying them  one  of  the  greatest  gifts 
parents  can  give— the  opportunity 
for  character  development? 

Cooperation  is  a  sound  principle 
of  happy  living.  Why  not  apply  it 
in  our  Christmas  observance?  Let 
the  family  plan  and  work  together, 
each  making  his  contribution  in  the 
form  of  sharing,  giving  and  sacrific- 
ing. Then  the  great  gift  of  self-devel- 
opment, family  unity  and  stability, 
true  happiness,  will  come  to  all. 

A  happy  Christmas  must  be  dom- 
inated by  our  intelligence  as  well  as 
our  emotions.  It  will  always  remain 
a  challenge  to  the  best  that  is  in  us. 
It  should  not  be  a  time  of  indul- 
gence nor  of  stress  and  strain  be- 
cause of  our  imperfect  approach  to 
it.  It  should  not  debase  the  funda- 
mental ideals  of  Christianity. 

Let  us  not  place  too  high  a  value 
upon  the  things  which  money  can 
buy.  Let  us  develop  an  appreciation 
of  the  desirability  of  the  immaterial 
as  a  source  of  happiness  and  satis- 
faction. Let  us  emphasize  the  type 
of  happiness  which  no  amount  of 
money  can  ever  buy.  Then  the  word 
"Christmas"  will  have  its  proper 
connotation— peace,  good  will,  love, 
joy. 


dJtaj^yUL    OF  INTEREST 

liotes  ofrom  QJne  QJieia 

"MOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD"     not  been  used  will  appear  in  a  later 
have  told  a  wonderful  story  of     issue  of  the  Magazine.  This  month 


the  Relief  Society  as  it  is  reflected 
in  the  work  of  the  organizations  all 
over  the  world.  We  are  very  grate- 
ful for  the  beautiful  pictures  and  the 
interesting  items.   Those  which  have 


we  are  happy  to  yield  our  space  to 
the  Magazine  Honor  Roll.  This  ex- 
cellent report  is  in  reality  ''Notes 
From  The  Field''. 


.yittention:  (^Literary   L^iass    lliemhers 

^HE  BENT  TWIG  by  Dorothy  book  will  be  available  at  the  Deseret 
Canfield  Fisher  will  be  used  in  Book  Company  the  latter  part  of  De- 
substitution  for  the  Four  Horsemen  cember.    The  purchase  price  will  not 
oi  the  Apocalypse  by  Ibanez.     The  exceed  $1.00. 

LPan-K/imerican   (^ooa    vi/ui  cJour 

npHE  General  Board  of  Relief  So-  new   friendliness    and    better   Pan- 

ciety  helped  entertain  the  five  American     understanding.       More 

outstanding  women  of  Central  and  than  three  hundred  people  who  at- 

South  America  who  are  making  a  tended  the  luncheon  in  honor  of  the 


Good  Will  Tour  throughout  the 
United  States  and  who  made  a  brief 
stop  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Saturday,  No- 
vember 4.  This  trip  is  in  a  measure 
a  return  visit  for  a  similar  tour 
through  the  Latin- American  coun- 
tries led  by  our  Mrs.  Burton  W. 
Musser  in  1937,  with  great  results  of 

flew 

"DOOK  two  of  the  Jimmy  Microbe 
series,  under  the  title  of  Hitch- 
Hiking  With  Jimmy  Microbe,  writ- 
ten by  Virginia  and  Drew  Jacobsen 
and  Lyman  L.  Daines,  M.  D.,  all  of 
Salt  Lake  City,  made  its  appearance 
in  the  book  stores  of  our  country 
during  the  summer. 

This  book  has  succeeded  in  pre- 
senting an  adventuresome  story  for 
children  providing  at  the  same  time 
in  a  very  clever  and  original  way 
scientific  counsel  on  good  health 
habits. 


illustrious  visitors  came  away  with 
a  new  interest  in  the  nations  they 
represent  and  realizing  that  women 
the  world  over  work  for  the  same 
ideals— the  improving  and  conserv- 
ing of  human  life  and  above  all  the 
preservation  of  PEACE. 

iuooks 

\  SECOND  edition  of  Heart 
Throbs  of  the  West,  compiled 
by  Mrs.  Kate  B.  Carter  and  publish- 
ed by  the  Daughters  of  Utah  Pio- 
neers, is  now  off  the  press.  The  book 
deals  with  24  definite  phases  of  Pio- 
neer life.  It  contains  many  new 
human-interest  stories  as  well  as  val- 
uable historical  facts.  Pioneer  life 
will  always  be  of  interest,  and  this 
new  volume  will  add  much  to  our 
appreciation  of  the  history  of  the 
West. 


Cathedral  of  Peace 

By  Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson 
RKSUMK— FIRST   INSTALLMENT  CHAPTER  TWO 


Carolyn  Evans  thought  she  was  being 
a  good  wife  by  working  hard  and  sa\ing 
consistently  without  complaint.  She 
became  so  absorbed  in  petty  details  of 
work  and  saving  that  she  could  sec 
nothing  else.  She  had  even  forgotten 
how  to  neighbor  with  other  ranch 
wives.  Then  with  cruel  bluntness  her 
husband  had  refused  to  take  her  with 
him  to  a  Stock  Growers  Convention. 
Hurt  beyond  words  and  sick  with  disap- 
pointment, she  rushed  away  from  the 
house  to  her 

Cathedral  of  Peace.  This  was  a  Cot- 
tonwood grove  in  the  "bottoms"  pas- 
ture of  the  Idaho  ranch  that  was  her 
home.  In  the  grove  she  could  always 
find  peace  and  quiet  from  the  conflicting 
pressures  of  a  discordant  home  and  over- 
bearing husband.  Weeping  there  and 
asking  herself  "why?",  she  is  accosted 
by 

Kane  Holland,  who  is  a  rancher  neighbor. 
He  is  a  bachelor  who  in  the  past  has 
been  kind  and  considerate  to  Carolyn 
and  her  boys.  Highly  indignant  over 
the  treatment  she  receives  from  her  hus- 
band, he  offers  her  a  way  out  via  the 
divorce  court.  Carolyn  is  confused  more 
than  incensed.  Realizing  this,  Kane 
leaves  her  to  think  things  out  alone. 
She  is  soon  interrupted  by 

Bob  Evans,  her  first-born  son.  He  is  large 
and  strong  like  his  father  but  with  much 
of  his  mother's  shyness.  Secretly,  he 
thinks,  he  is  in  love  with  a  newcomer  to 
the  valley.  He  refuses,  however,  to 
make  any  advances  to  her  because  of 
the  condition  of  his  home.  In  sym- 
pathizing with  his  mother  over  his  fa- 
ther's neglect  of  her,  he  speaks  highly 
of  Kane  Holland.  That  brings  a  warm 
glow  to  Carolyn's  heart.  She  feels  if 
she  does  leave  her  husband,  she  will  have 
Bob's  support.  She  lets  him  know,  in  a 
timid,  indirect  way,  that  Kane  is  in  love 
with  her.  Bob  startles  her  by  exclaim- 
ing, "Good  grief.  Mother,  be  your  age." 


THE  grim  humor  of  her  son's 
abrupt  change  in  viewpoint 
struck  Carolyn  like  a  dash  of 
ice  water.  She  laughed,  lightly  ai 
first,  then  wildly,  hysterically.  Teari. 
so  much  a  stranger  to  her,  rollcQ 
down  her  cheeks.  Bob's  discomfort 
sharpened  to  alarm.  He  started  to 
put  an  arm  over  her  shoulder  then 
drew  back. 

"Mother,  please.  I  didn't  —  I 
don't  mean— confound  it,  I  don't 
know  what  I  mean,  but  don't  cry." 

Like  many  reserved  people,  when 
Carolyn  lost  control  she  lost  com- 
pletely. Great  racking  sobs  shook 
her. 

''Mother,  listen.  If  you  don't  stop 
crying  I  am  going  for  Dad.  You'll 
ruin  yourself.     Please,  Mother." 

Carolyn  fought  for  control,  but 
the  long  delayed  storm  was  slow  in 
passing.  She  missed  with  keen  ap- 
preciation a  loving  arm  about  her,  a 
shoulder  to  cry  on.  She  was  alone, 
completely  alone.  When  she  show- 
ed signs  of  control.  Bob  grew  irri- 
tated again. 

''That  sounded  as  if  I  were  run- 
ning out  on  you,  but  I'm  not,  Moth- 
er. After  all,  you  don't  need  to 
take  what  he's  giving  you." 

"What  can  I  do?" 

"How  do  I  know?  That  is  vour 
problem."  His  voice  softened.  "Af- 
ter all,  it's  your  life  and  you  can  do 
what  you  please  with  it;  but  think 
of  the  mess.  Breaking  up  a  familv 
is  no  small  affair."  Pie  looked  to- 
ward the  Elkhorn  and  voiced  a  sud- 
den thought.    "He  would  not  lea\'e 


834  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


her  home  alone  while  he  went  to  the 
Convention.  No  one  would  make 
a  doormat  of  her." 

Carolyn  tried  to  think.  In  that 
brief  period  when  she  had  consid- 
ered leaving  she  had  counted  on 
Bob  to  understand.  She  must  have 
counted  on  all  the  children  under- 
standing and  going  with  her.  Car- 
son, her  second  born,  had  always 
been  resentful  and  sharp.  He  had 
never  left  doubts  as  to  his  likes  and 
aversions.  She  had  never  felt  en- 
tirely sure  of  him,  but  she  had 
thought  she  was  so  certain  of  Bob. 
If  she  couldn't  depend  on  Bob, 
would  she  dare  mention  such  a  thing 
to  Carson?  Bob  had  inferred  she 
was  a  doormat.  That  hurt  worse 
than  his  father's  neglect.  One  crys- 
tal clear  thought  took  possession  of 
her.  Divorce  or  not,  Bob  would 
never  have  occasion  to  speak  of  her 
in  such  a  manner  again. 

''Okay."  She  borrowed  his  expres- 
sion, and  although  he  did  not  know 
it,  the  word,  unfamiliar  on  her  lips, 
was  her  whistle  in  the  dark.  "Do 
you  want  to  go  to  the  Elkhorn  with 
me?" 

''When?" 

"Right  now." 

"For  what?" 

"To  tell  her  I  am  going  to  learn 
not  to  be  a  doormat." 

"You  mean  you  are  going  to  work 
in  the  Relief  Society?"  Then  as 
she  nodded,  "but  you  know  what 
Dad  said  about  it  last  night." 

"I  know,  but  after  all—"  Some- 
thing of  her  crushed  pride,  her  ter- 
rible uncertainty,  her  groping  deter- 
mination, her  need  for  love  was 
transmitted  to  him.  He  caught  her 
in  his  arms. 

"Gee,  Mom,  you  are  grand.  Til 
go  with  you— all  the  way." 


Reaching  for  his  discarded  shovel, 
he  threw  it  over  his  shoulder,  and 
they  moved  on  to  cross  the  narrow 
footbridge  over  West  Fork,  and  on 
to  the  house. 

"Fll  drive  you  over,"  Bob  offered, 
"or  saddle  a  horse." 

TN  the  pasture  back  of  the  corrals 
a  man  was  watching  their  ap- 
proach. Turner  Evans  was  an  older, 
heavier  edition  of  his  son  Robert. 
Time  had  dealt  kindly  with  him. 
He  was  straight  and  his  muscles 
hard.  Black  hair,  where  it  showed 
beneath  his  hat,  was  only  lightly 
sprinkled  with  gray.  His  eyes  had 
lost  none  of  their  alertness.  As  he 
watched  the  two,  the  muscles  of  his 
mouth  settled  into  grim  lines,  but  a 
great  weariness  battled  irritatingly 
within  him. 

"She's  been  to  that  grove  again. 
I've  a  mind  to  burn  it  down.  Why 
doesn't  she  face  things  instead  of 
always  running  away?" 

The  thought  of  the  cottonwood 
grove  was,  to  him,  the  waving  of  a 
red  flag.  Why  didn't  she  develop 
a  little  spine  instead  of  withdrawing. 
When  she  returned  from  the  grove, 
she  had  a  reserve  an  axe  couldn't 
cut— and  where  did  that  leave  him? 

The  inconsistency  of  the  question 
added  to  his  irritation.  Perhaps  he 
was  harsh.  Perhaps  he  was  trying 
with  his  harshness  to  force  her  to— 
what  was  he  trying  to  do?  What 
was  wrong  with  him?  With  her? 
He  hadn't  meant  to  hurt  her  so. 
No,  he  really  hadn't.  He  set  his  lips 
grimly.  He  was  leaving  her  home 
to  keep  her  from  experiencing  a 
deeper  hurt  and  a  more  devastating 
one.  A  mental  picture  of  Carolyn 
dressed  in  what  she  called  her  "best" 
rose  to  plague  him.     Once  he  had 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  835 


tried  to  explain  to  her.  Once,  for  a 
period,  he  had  gone  to  extremes  in 
his  attentions  to  her,  hoping  to  hold 
fast  something  that  was  rapidly  slip- 
ping away  from  him.  But  that,  too, 
had  been  ineffective.  Carolyn  was 
just  where  she  had  been  fifteen  years 
ago.  No,  she  was  not— she  was  not 
that  woman  at  all.  The  futility  of 
it,  the  hopelessness  of  achieving  any 
change,  soured  his  vitals  and  sharp- 
ened his  tongue.  Imagine  her  be- 
side the  other  wives.  Imagine  her 
beside— and  long  ago  she  had  for- 
gotten how  to  talk.  Weariness  won 
the  battle  temporarily.  What  was 
the  use  of  it  all?  Where  was  the 
satisfaction  life  had  once  promised 
so  abundantly?  Where  had  they 
drifted?  Carolyn,  Carolyn,  what  has 
happened  to  us? 

"Fll  stay  home  myself."  Then, 
immediately  he  thought,  '*No.  I 
shan't  do  it.    I  won't  stagnate." 

A  quick,  clear  vision  of  another 
woman  came  to  him— a  warm  sym- 
pathetic woman,  thoroughly  femi- 
nine, yet  who  could  give  him  the 
intellectual  companionship  for 
which  he  was  so  hungry.  If  only— 
but  he  thrust  the  thought  aside. 
That  thought  was  too  dangerous  to 
play  with.  Carolyn  was  his  wife; 
he  loved  her,  or  once  had,  and  a 
man  didn't  do  such  things  to  the 
mother  of  his  children. 

He  looked  at  Bob,  and  his  face 
softened.  What  a  man  he  could  be 
if  only  he  didn't  grow  inward.  He 
was  so  much  like  Carolyn  there  was 
more  than  a  chance  of  it.  He  must 
be  stern  with  him.  He  must  whip 
him  into  shape.  He  left  the  pasture 
and  met  them  in  the  yard.  He 
meant  to  control  himself,  but  habit 
was  strong. 


''It  is  time  someone  was  getting 
here,"  he  barked.  "Where  have  you 
been?" 

He  was  looking  at  Carolyn,  but 
the  son  answered: 

''Irrigating,  as  I  was  commanded." 

"Get  on  a  horse  and  ride  to  the 
east-line  fence  and  see  what  is  keep- 
ing Carson.  I  sent  him  down  there 
six  hours  ago.  He  can  kill  more 
time  when  he  rides  in  that  direction 
than  any  two  men  I  ever  saw.  Take 
another  hammer  and  plyers  along. 
He  has  the  other  stuff  with  him,  or 
should  have,  but  you  can  never  tell." 

Bob  hesitated.  "I  was  going  to 
drive  Mother  over  to  the  Elkhorn." 

"That  can  wait."  He  glanced 
sharply  at  his  wife.  "Why  does  she 
want  to  go?  You  get  that  fence 
fixed.  I  want  those  yearlings  in  there 
before  dark."  Taking  the  shovel 
from  the  boy,  he  turned  and  left. 

"Go  on,"  Carolyn  said,  as  Bob 
still  hesitated.  "Carson  is  probably 
at  Semples,  or  Garden  is  with  him. 
I  wish  he  would  stay  away  from 
her." 

"What  about  telling  Mrs. 
Straughn?  You  are  not  going  to  back 
down?" 

Carolyn  hesitated.  This  was  a 
sample  of  the  way  she  so  easily  lost 
control  of  a  situation.  Why  try  to 
fight?  There  was  comfort,  of  a  sort, 
in  a  beaten  path.  She  glanced  at 
her  boy,  and  her  resolution  stiffened. 
No,  she  would  not  retreat. 

"You  ride  by  and  tell  her  for  me. 
Find  Carson  first;  then  you  needn't 
hurry." 

Seeing  them  still  standing,  the  fa- 
ther called,  "Did  you  hear  me  say 
I  wanted  that  done  in  a  hurry?" 

"Go  on,"  Carolyn  urged.    "Let's 


836  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


not  have  any  more  fussing."     She 
turned  toward  the  house. 

''Give  in.  That  is  always  your 
solution/'  the  boy  accused;  she  went 
on  without  answering. 

^^"lATHERE  have  you  been  so 
long?"  her  five-year-old  Judy 
greeted  her  as  she  entered  the  house. 
"Us  twins  looked  and  looked." 

At  the  window  Carolyn  watched 
Bob  prepare  to  ride  away. 

"Wliere  is  Bobby  going?"  Jerry, 
the  more  active  of  the  twins  de- 
manded. 

''I  want  to  go  with  him,"  Judy 
announced  suddenly  and  began  call- 
ing, "Bobby,  Bobby,  wait  for  me." 

They  were  both  out  of  the  house 
and  after  him  in  a  flash.  He  stopped. 
Ordinarily,  he  would  have  put  them 
in  the  saddle,  and  he  would  have 
ridden  behind.  This  time  he  sent 
them  back. 

Carolyn's  heart  caught  as  he  rode 
away.  Horse  and  boy  were  a  sym- 
phony of  movement.  All  she  had 
endured  was  as  nothing  to  the  joy 
of  being  the  mother  of  this  child- 
man.  Was  peace  worth  his  disap- 
proval? But  of  what  did  he  disap- 
prove? Definitely,  he  resented  any 
connection  between  her  and  Kane. 
Just  as  definitely  he  disapproved  of 
her  going  on  as  she  was.  Did  he  have 
the  right  to  prescribe  the  bounds 
of  her  existence?  In  one,  two  or 
three  years  at  the  most  he  would  be 
gone.  He  could  build  his  own  life 
as  he  pleased,  but  what  of  her?  Life 
would  not  last  forever.  In  the  too 
few  years  left  hadn't  she  a  right  to 
some  degree  of  happiness?  Was  it 
the  fact  that  you  had  a  master  that 
counted,  or  who  the  master  was? 

Meanwhile,  Bob  had  gone  back 
the  way  they  had  come.  Half  a 
mile  south  through  the    trees    he 


turned  east  to  the  fence.  This  was 
the  "bottoms"  land  that  during  high 
water  was  a  marsh  and  sometimes 
a  lake.  After  the  water  receded,  it 
made  good  pasture.  The  under- 
growth and  scattered  clumps  of  trees 
kept  the  ground  moist  and  cool.  The 
grass  grew  rank  and  succulent. 

Almost  opposite  Carolyn's  Cathe- 
dral Bob  found  the  break.  A  rush 
of  water  earlier  in  the  season  had 
loosened  the  fence.  Carson  had 
reset  the  posts  but  had  not  touched 
the  wire.  His  horse,  still  saddled, 
was  cropping  near  by,  but  the  boy 
was  not  to  be  seen.  Bob  called  once 
or  twice  but  received  no  answer,  so 
he  went  to  work.  This  was  like 
Cars  to  stop  in  the  middle  of  a  job. 
It  was  to  be  hoped  he  would  show 
up  soon.  Bob  must  get  through 
in  time  to  go  by  the  Elkhorn. 

A  hot  sweet  ecstacy  flooded  Bob 
at  the  thought  of  the  Elkhorn.  From 
an  inner  secret  shrine  he  brought 
to  remembrance  The  Girl,  and 
strangely,  she  was  the  flesh  and  bone, 
the  sparkle  and  wit,  the  intellect  and 
gracious  femininity  of  June  Straughn. 
That  was  queer,  he  thought,  for  he 
had  known  The  Girl  for  several 
years,  and  two  months  ago  he  hadn't 
heard  of  June  Straughn.  He  still 
hadn't  been  introduced  to  her.  He 
knew  with  the  certainty  of  youth 
that  no  other  girl  would  ever  enter 
his  shrine. 

"Girls  like  her  don't  marry  men 
like  me,"  he  thought,  bitterly. 

If  things  were  different.  If  Dad 
treated  his  family  as  he  did  his  neigh- 
bors. If  Mother— he  gave  the  staple 
he  was  placing  a  vicious  blow.  Con- 
found Kane  Holland,  falling  for  a 
woman  like  Mother.  Didn't  any  of 
them  know  their  ages?  One  would 
think  they  were— he    dropped    his 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  837 


hammer  with  the  suddenness  of 
thought.  Did  Kane  feel  toward 
Mother  as  he  felt  toward  June?  Ab- 
surd! They  were  old.  They  had 
had  their  day.  Irritably,  he  stooped 
to  recover  his  hammer.  Poised  to 
strike  another  blow  at  the  staple,  he 
stopped  with  another  thought. 

Would  his  day  with  June  end 
when  they  became  older?  Suppose 
he  should  marry  her,  would  he  in 
years  to  come  treat  her  as  Dad  treat- 
ed Mother?  This  time  the  blows 
of  the  hammer  threatened  to  dis- 
lodge the  post.  Heaven  forbid!  Bet- 
ter to  have  an  unspoiled  dream  than 
a  tarnished  reality. 

June's  parents  were  still  having 
their  day.  Even  'the  most  casual 
observer  could  be  sure  of  that.  It 
was  that  quality  which  made  them 
so  attractive.  Maybe  Mom  missed 
that.  Now,  maybe  she  did.  As 
for  that,  maybe  Dad  did.  Once  in 
a  while,  with  Dad,  you  caught  a 
glimpse  of  something.  Could  it  be 
he  had  once  felt  as  Bob  felt  now, 
strong  as  an  ox  with  protectiveness, 
yet  quivering  with  humility?  Dad 
was  a  mighty  decent  person,  too. 
He  was  good  looking  and  popular. 
Some  fellows  in  his  shoes  would 
have  been  chasers.  Vaguely,  he  won- 
dered if  that  had  anything  to  do 
with  Dad's  irritation.  When  he 
thought  of  June— he  groaned  aloud. 
Why,  why  did  some  people,  heads 
of  families,  get  themselves  in  such 
messes?  One  thing  was  certain,  they 
were  messing  up  his  life  as  well  as 
their  own. 

""lATHAT  are  you  groaning  about?" 
Bob  looked  around.  Carson  was 
standing  beside  him,  and  he  was 
in  an  ill  humor.  Carson  was  shorter 
than  Bob  and  slighter.  While  re- 
sembling his  mother  in  looks,  there 


was  none  of  her  quiet  reserve  about 
him.  Every  day  he  played  through 
the  entire  emotional  scale,  and  no 
one  could  predict  what  particular 
note  he  would  strike  at  any  given 
time. 

"It's  time  you  were  showing  up," 
Bob  told  him.  *'Dad  is  on  the  war 
path.    Where  have  you  been?" 

"None  of  your  business,"  Carson 
answered  shortly,  "I  am  old  enough 
to  take  care  of  myself." 

Bob  sniffed.  "It  doesn't  smell  like 
it." 

"And  what  are  you  going  to  do 
about  it?  If  I  want  to  smoke,  I  will. 
Semples  are  top  people  I'll  have  you 
know." 

"Yeah?" 

"Yeah."  Picking  up  his  discarded 
hammer,  Carson  banged  furiously 
at  an  unoffending  post.  "And  I 
mean  yes.  At  least  the  atmosphere 
in  their  home  doesn't  pickle  you. 
They  are  fun." 

"Catch  hold  with  your  plyers. 
Now,  pull.  If  they  are  such  fun, 
why  are  you  always  cross  after  you 
have  been  there?" 

Carson  didn't  answer,  but  when 
they  were  picking  up  their  tools  pre- 
paratory to  leaving,  he  said: 

"I  can't  stand  an  undercurrent 
nagging  at  me  all  the  time.  Why 
don't  they  fight  and  get  it  out  of 
their  systems.  If  I  am  ever  crazy 
enough  to  marry—" 

"Better  get  a  strong  willed  gal," 
Bob  interrupted,  "or  you  will  be 
worse  than  Dad.  At  that,  you  will 
probably  fight." 

"How  about  a  sweet  one  who  can 
twist  me  to  her  will?" 

Bob,  in  the  act  of  swinging  into 
his  saddle,  stopped  in  alarm.  "Listen, 
Kid,  you  stay  away  from  that  outfit. 
They  are  fun  but—" 


838  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"Horsefeathers/'  Carson  snorted, 
''and  don't  kid  me.  I  am  only  two 
years  younger  than  you.  Let's  have 
a  swim." 

Leaving  their  horses,  they  walked 
to  the  bank  of  the  river  two  or  three 
hundred  yards  away.  The  river,  at 
the  point  they  chose,  was  completely 
curtained  with  Cottonwood  and  wil- 
lows. It  was  shallow  except  about 
a  bare,  overhanging  bluff  where,  in 
making  a  turn,  the  water  had  swept 
a  hole.  The  slightly  musty  odor 
of  the  meadows,  mingled  with  the 
fragrance  of  wild  roses  and  tangy 
willows,  was  a  challenge  to  their 
youth.  Stripping  quickly,  they  plung- 
ed in.  The  water  was  cold  and 
slapped  at  their  skin  with  an  invigor- 
ating sting. 

Later,  as  they  were  dressing,  Car- 
son said,  'This  is  certainly  a  secluded 
spot.  I  believe  you  and  I  are  the 
only  ones  that  know  about  it.  If 
I  wanted  to  do  any  skullduggery, 
I'd  come  here  for  it." 

"The  cattle  know  about  it,"  Bob 
indicated.  'They  probably  use  this 
bluff  to  shade  up  on.  So  you  can 
depend  on  humans  knowing  it,  too." 

Through  the  quiet  came  a  clear 
call.  "That  is  Mrs.  Semple,"  Car- 
son said,  in  a  burst  of  confidence. 
"You  know,  sometimes  I  think  she 
isn't  so  keen  about  being  her  broth- 
er's housekeeper.  He  is  a  sort  of 
jolly  fellow;  yet,  I  notice  they  all 
jump  to  his  tune.  This  spot  is  on 
his  land.  I  hope  they  haven't  dis- 
covered it." 

T  ATER,  as  they  walked  their 
horses  along  the  line  fence,  Car- 
son returned  to  his  original  subject. 
"You  needn't  worry  about  me  and 
Garden.  I'm  leaving." 
"Leaving?  Where  are  you  going?" 


"Anywhere  I  can  get  a  job.  I  am 
going  to  try  the  Cross  Line  outfit. 
They  hire  new  men,  now  and  again." 

"Dad  would  not  let  you  go." 

"Until  I  get  a  job  I  shan't  tell 
him,  and  neither  will  you,"  he  added 
emphatically.  "If  I  get  it,  he  can 
whistle." 

"What  about  school?" 

"Yeah,  I  know;  but  I've  got  to  get 
out.     I've  got  to  be  on  my  own." 

Bob  did  not  answer.  He  knew 
without  putting  it  in  words  that 
Carson  was  growing  up.  He  was 
full  of  contradictory  desires  and 
emotions.  He  had  to  do  something 
or  go  some  place  to  test  his  own 
powers.  What  he  needed  was  some- 
thing strong  to  tie  to.  If  he  had 
that,  going  to  school  would  probably 
satisfy  him. 

"Watch  your  step,"  he  warned, 
"you  don't  want  to  live  with  re- 
grets." Then  as  they  crossed  West 
Fork  above  its  junction  with  the 
river,  he  added,  "I  am  going  to  the 
Elkhorn  on  an  errand  for  Mother." 

"For  Mother,  huh?  That's  a  new 
one.  Watch  your  step.  Little  Boy. 
You  are  inexperienced." 

"Go  to  grass." 

Bob  turned  his  horse,  and  as  he 
loped  easily  along  the  grass-covered 
road  he  found  himself  keenly  an- 
ticipating what  lay  ahead.  He  had 
been  wanting  to  do  this  ever  since 
the  Elkhorn  had  changed  hands. 
The  Straughns  were  the  type  of  peo- 
ple he  and  his  were  going  to  be— if 
there  ever  were  any  "his"— the  kind 
his  own  Dad  and  Mother  should  be. 

The  river  was  low  where  he 
crossed,  but  it  reached  the  bay's 
knees  at  that.  Only  then  did  Bob 
notice  the  figure,  sitting  astride  her 
horse,  watching. 

{To  be  continued) 


MORMON  HANDICHAFT 


uiighlights 
By  Nellie  O.  Parker 


"God,  let  me  be  aware, 

Let  me  not  stumble  blindly  down   the 
ways 

Just  getting  somehow  safely  through  the 
days. 

Let  my  hand,  groping,  find  other  hands, 

Give  me  the  heart  that  divines,  under- 
stands. 

Please  keep  me  eager  just  to  do  my  share; 

God,  let  me  be  aware." 

— Meriam  Teichner. 

AS  the  Christmas  season  ap- 
proaches, we  become  imbued 
with  the  spirit  of  giving  gifts 
and  spreading  happiness  and  cheer. 
Most  of  us  would  love  to  do  the 
kindly  things  within  our  reach  if  we 
were  only  aware  of  what  these  might 
be.  Life  pushes  us  from  so  many 
sides  that  we  don't  take  time  to 
think  of  those  outside  our  intimate 
circle  and  the  things  we  might  do 
to  make  their  way  a  little  brighter. 
If  we  would  only  develop  a  ''seeing 
eye  and  an  understanding  heart,"  we 
would  never  be  at  a  loss  for  some- 
thing to  do.  It  is  the  little  thought- 
ful, considerate  things  thSt  are  often 
most    deeply    appreciated.      Every 


woman  knows  that  by  careful  plan- 
ning she  can  make  her  Christmas 
money  reach  farther  and  do  more  in 
bringing  gladness  and  joy  to  other 
hearts. 

Plan  to  buy  at  least  one  gift  from 
Mormon  Handicraft  this  year.  Not 
only  will  you  be  getting  something 
high  class,  but  you  will  be  helping 
an  unknown  friend  to  have  more  for 
her  Christmas.  Bring  a  friend  with 
you  to  the  Shop  and  help  widen  our 
list  of  patrons. 

If  you  are  looking  for  a  useful  quilt 
or  a  pretty  coverlet,  you  will  find 
many  to  choose  from;  also  many 
beautiful  pillow  cases,  luncheon  sets, 
doilies,  table  covers,  etc. 

See  the  lovely  handmade  dolls. 
If  your  little  daughter  is  collecting 
dolls,  she  will  want  a  real  pioneer 
with  her  ruffled  petticoats,  gingham 
apron  and  sunbonnet. 

For  friends  or  loved  ones  living 
away  from  home,  a  small  box  con- 
taining four  glasses  of  native  jelly 
would  be  truly  a  ''sweet"  gift. 

Come  early,  you  may  want  to  order 
a  hand-knit  sweater  or  a  ski  set  con- 
sisting of  cap,  mittens,  socks  and 
scarf,  in  time  for  Christmas. 

The  Shop  is  filled  with  so  many 
things;  it  is  a  good  place  to  come  for 
suggestions,  and  you  will  be  doing 
your  share  for  our  cause,  as  well  as 
helping  to  make  a  merry,  happy 
Christmas  for  others. 

Please  fake  notice:  Many  of  the  quilts 
being  sent  to  the  Shop  are  too  short.  A 
handmade  quilt  is  usually  bought  to  be 
used  as  a  coverlet  and  should  be  long 
enough  to  serve  this  purpose. 


MUSIC  DEPARTMENT 

Llses  of  the  JLeft  aiana  in   (^onaucUng 

By  Wade  N.  Stephens  of  the  Taheinacle  Organ  Staff 


ALTHOUGH  most  of  the  con- 
ductor's desires  can  be  indi- 
cated in  some  measure  to  the 
chorus  by  means  of  the  baton  alone, 
the  use  of  the  left  hand  is  necessary 
to  clarify  and  emphasize  the  mes- 
sages conveyed  by  the  right.  Since 
the  baton  is  constantly  moving,  its 
movements  do  not  attract  instant 
attention.  The  effectiveness  of  the 
left  hand  in  getting  expression  lies 
in  the  fact  that  usually  it  hangs  re- 
laxed at  the  side,  invisible  to  the 
chorus;  its  slightest  motion,  there- 
fore, demands  attention. 

Sometimes  the  left  hand  parallels 
the  right,  but  more  often  it  does  not. 
Then  comes  the  difficulty,  best  mas- 
tered by  persistent  practice  before 
a  mirror.  An  uplifted  palm  or  finger 
will  insure  the  holding  of  a  long  note 
for  its  full  value.  The  same  move- 
ment coupled  with  tension  in  the 
left  arm  (as  if  it  upheld  a  heavy 
weight)  will  indicate  loudness.  Soft- 
ness may  be  indicated  by  pushing 
down  and  toward  the  chorus  with 
the  left  hand,  palm  down.  A  sudden 
accent  may  be  obtained  by  doubling 
the  fist  tightly  and  making  a  vigorous 
motion  in  the  direction  demanded  by 
the  beat  on  which  the  accent  occurs. 
The  right  hand  must  continue  its 
movements  uninterruptedly  through- 
out any  of  these  movements. 

In  the  course  of  a  piece,  where 
the  rhythm  must  continue  while  the 
chorus  holds  a  long  note,  it  is  best  to 
insure  that  everyone  stops  together 
by  holding  and  cutting  off  the  chorus 
with  the  left  hand,  without  stopping 
the  movement  of  the  right.     The 


same  supporting  motion  of  the  left 
hand  will  prevent  the  chorus  from 
breathing  in  the  wrong  place.  It 
can  be  made  to  take  breath  wherever 
the  conductor  wishes  by  drawing 
back  both  hands  toward  the  body 
momentarily  and  without  interrupt- 
ing the  rhythm,  at  the  same  time 
expanding  the  ribs  and  elbows  as 
though  taking  a  deep  breath. 

As  the  music  becomes  more  com- 
plicated, the  different  voices  do  not 
enter  together.  In  such  pieces,  the 
entrance  and  sometimes  the  exit  of 
each  voice  should  be  indicated  by 
cue-beat  and  cut-off  with  the  left 
hand.  A  look  toward  the  part  af- 
fected intensifies  the  effect. 

The  chorus  can  be  balanced  while 
singing  by  indicating  softness  or 
loudness  to  the  proper  part  with  the 
left  hand.  Care  must  be  taken  not 
to  vary  the  size  of  the  beat,  or  the 
entire  chorus  will  respond. 

It  is  evident  that  none  of  these 
left-hand  motions  can  be  well  ex- 
ecuted until  the  right  hand  beat-pat- 
terns have  become  so  automatic  that 
nothing  disturbs  them. 

Effective  conducting  requires  that 
the  eyes  of  the  director  be  free  to 
communicate  with  the  chorus.  It 
is  best  to  conduct  from  memory, 
since  eyes  and  left  hand  are  then 
free  to  be  used  to  best  advantage.* 


*It  is  now  obvious  that  these  articles 
are  as  valuable  to  the  organist  as  to  the 
chorister.  The  chorister  must  know  how 
to  execute  the  movements  that  will  force 
the  chorus  t^  do  as  she  wishes;  the  organist 
must  be  able  to  interpret  them  faster  than 
the  chorus,  in  order  to  assist  the  effect. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  841 

Of    Vocal    lliusic 

Choiisteis*    Manua/, 


(bmotional  (content 

lyiUSIC  that  is  written  as  a  setting 
for  words  is  usually  intended  to 
express  the  emotion  that  is  contained 
in  those  words,  lliis  may  be  ac- 
complished in  two  very  different 
ways: 

1.  The  first  method  may  be  called 
"classical",  since  it  is  the  one  used  by 
composers  of  the  classical  period,  notably 
Mozart.  In  it  the  individual  words  are 
somewhat  disregarded,  and  the  piece  is  so 
written  that  its  total  emotional  effect  is 
the  same  as  that  of  the  words.  The  music 
in  this  kind  of  composition  is  effective 
whether  the  words  can  be  understood  or 
not. 

2.  The  second  method  may  be  called 
"romantic",  not  becajLise  it  savors  of  ro- 
mance in  the  vulgar  sense,  but  because 
song  writers  of  the  romantic  period,  such 
as  Schumann  and  Grieg,  made  extensive 
use  of  it.  In  this  type  of  composition 
the  value  of  each  word  is  emphasized  by 
the  music  to  which  it  is  sung.  The  music 
then  hangs  on  the  words  and  is  not  as 
effective  if  the  words  are  not  heard  or 
known. 

Most  songs  are  written  both  ways. 
In  some  places  the  music  controls 
the  way  the  words  are  sung,  and  in 
others  the  words  control  the  singing 
of  the  music.  It  is  necessary  to 
determine  where  each  occurs.  To 
do  this  the  words  must  be  read  and 

analyzed  carefully;  the  music  must  be  pressed  must  be  determined  exactly 

heard  and  thoroughly  learned;  then,  enough  to  be  defined  by  a  word  or 

the  two  must  be  compared,  impor-  phrase.    Only  by  so  doing  can  the 

tant  words  marked,  and  outstanding  conductor  discover  a  starting-point 

harmonies    or    melodic    fragments  from  which  to  begin  working  out  his 

rioted.  interpretation  of  the  composition. 

The  next  step  is  to  discover  the        The  listener's  reaction  to  the  music 

prevailing  emotional  tone  or  mood  is  controlled  largely  by  four  things: 

of  the  entire  piece.    The  best  way  to  The  tempo  (speed),  the  dynamics 

make  the  mood  definite  in  the  con-  (softness  or  loudness),  the  words  he 

ductor's  mind  is  to  find   a   single  hears,    and    the    conditions    under 

word  or  phrase  that  will  express  it.  which  he  has  heard  the  piece  before. 

This  method  of  procedure  is  ably  The  first  two  are  affected  by  emo- 

set  forth  by  J.  Spencer  Cornwall  in  tional  content  in  many  ways. 


his     Church 

which  every  one  of  our  conductors 
should  study  with  the  greatest  of 
care.  The  following  list  of  mood- 
words  is  drawn  from  Brother 
Cornwall's  list:  Sadness,  depression, 
sorrow,  agony;  playfulness,  gayety, 
gladness,  happiness;  supplication, 
thankfulness,  worship,  praise;  tender- 
ness, longing,  love,  adoration;  love 
of  country,  reverence  for  great  men, 
martial  spirit,  glory  of  victory. 

The  first  group  contains  words 
expressing  various  degrees  of  grief; 
the  second,  joy;  the  third,  religious 
fervor;  the  fourth,  love;  the  fifth, 
patriotism.  These  general  emotional 
reactions  are  designated  by  Brother 
Cornwall  as  the  five  universal  moods. 
There  are  certain  passive  moods; 
such  as,  serenity,  contentment,  medi- 
tation and  contemplation,  which  do 
not  seem  to  partake  of  any  of  these 
active  emotions. 

In  most  songs  it  will  be  found  that 
the  mood  does  not  remain  the  same 
throughout.  It  will  then  be  neces- 
sary to  find  a  word  to  express  the 
mood  of  each  verse,  or  each  line,  or 
even  each  phrase.  The  important 
point  is  that  the  emotion  to  be  ex- 


LESSON 


DEPARTMENT 


cJheoiogy^  and  cJestimoniji 


Lesson  6 


Paul  the  Missionary— First  Missionary  Journey 


Helpful  References 

F.  W.  Farrar,  The  Life  and  Work 
of  St  Paul  chs.  XIX  ff. 

A.  T.  Robertson,  Epochs  in  the 
Life  of  Paul,  chs.  VI-VIII. 

B.  W.  Robinson,  The  Life  of  Paul, 
chs.  V-X. 

J.  P.  Smyth,  The  Stoiy  of  St. 
PauVs  Life  and  Letters,  chs.  VI  ff. 

F.  A.  Spencer,  Beyond  Damascus, 
chs.  XIII-XXVIII. 

PAUL  GOES  TO  THE  GEN- 
TILES.—When  Saul  and  Barnabas 
returned  from  their  mission  to  Jeru- 
salem, they  brought  with  them  John 
Mark.  (Acts  12:25)  ^^  Antioch 
there  were  'prophets  and  teachers," 
so  Luke  informs  us.  (Acts  13:1 )  The 
name  of  Barnabas  heads  the  list  and 
Saul's  comes  at  the  end.  This  may 
be  accidental,  but  it  is  quite  prob- 
able that  Barnabas,  who  was  older 
than  Saul  and  better  known  to  the 
Church  Authorities  than  the  erst- 
while Pharisee,  was  his  senior  in 
the  work  at  Antioch.  ''As  they  min- 
istered to  the  Lord,  and  fasted,  the 
Holy  Ghost  said,  Separate  me  Barna- 
bas and  Saul  for  the  work  whereunto 
I  have  called  them.  And  when  they 
had  fasted  and  prayed,  and  laid  their 
hands  on  them,  they  sent  them 
away."  (Acts  13:2,  3)  This  passage, 
like  so  many  in  the  Bible,  is  tantal- 
izing.   Many  details  we  should  like 


to  know  are  missing.  Who  is  meant 
by  "they"  in  the  above  passage?  Does 
ft  mean  the  "prophets  and  teachers" 
named  in  verse  1  exclusive  of  Barna- 
bas and  Saul,  or,  as  some  think,  does 
it  include  other  men  in  authority 
who  came  down  from  Jerusalem? 
(Compare  Acts  11:27,28)  The  last 
possibility  seems  unlikely,  for  Luke 
would  probably  have  given  their 
names.  What  office  in  the  Priest- 
hood did  Barnabas  and  Saul  hold? 
It  is  not  probable  they  were  apostles, 
for  though  they  are  called  such 
in  Acts  14:4,  14  it  is  only  in  the 
etymological  sense  of  "one  sent". 
Furthermore,  had  they  been  apos- 
tles in  the  sense  of  being  members 
of  the  Twelve  the  procedure  out- 
lined in  Acts  13:3  would  likely  have 
taken  place  in  Jerusalem  under  the 
direction  of  Peter  and  his  associates. 
Barnabas  and  Paul  (now  given  his 
Roman  name  by  Luke  in  Acts  13:9, 
13)  gave  a  wonderful  account  of 
themselves  in  their  missionary  jour- 
ney together.  Young  John  Mark 
deserted  them  at  Perga  in  Pamphy- 
lia  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.  Paul 
did  not  forgive  him  for  a  long  pe- 
riod of  time.  We  rather  suspect 
that  Mark  found  the  going  too  hard 
and  difficult  for  a  young,  inexperi- 
enced man.  The  First  Missionary 
Journey  took  the  two  missionaries 
to  Cyprus,  Perga  in  Pamphylia,  An- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  843 


tioch  in  Pisidia,  Iconium  in  the 
same  district  as  Antioch,  Lycaonia, 
Lystra,  and  Derbe.  On  their  return 
to  Antioch,  they  had  a  wonderful 
story  to  tell.  In  truth,  they  had  had 
more  adventures  on  this  first  mission 
than  most  ordinary  men  would  wish 
for  in  a  lifetime.  They  could  report 
in  general  that  the  Jews  rejected 
their  message,  but  that  God  ''had 
opened  a  door  of  faith  to  the  Gen- 
tiles". (Acts  14:27) 

PAUL  FACES  THE  JUDA- 
IZERS.— It  will  be  remembered 
that  when  Peter  opened  the  Gospel 
doors  to  the  Gentiles  he  imniediate- 
ly  met  opposition  from  the  ''Cir- 
cumcision," Jew*  who  had  joined 
the  Church  but  who  still  believed 
that  certain  rites  of  the  Mosaic  Law 
should  be  adhered  to.  (Acts  10:45- 
47;  11:1-18)  At  that  time,  it  didn't 
take  much  to  quiet  the  opposition, 
but  with  the  passage  of  time  the 
Gentiles  came  into  the  Church  in 
great  numbers  and  the  ''Circumci- 
sion" or  "Ju^?izers"  began  to  be 
alarmed.  They  sent  representatives 
as  far  north  as  Antioch  "teaching 
the  brethren.  Except  ye  be  circum- 
cised after  the  manner  of  Moses, 
ye  cannot  be  saved."  (Acts  15:1) 
Such  doctrine  raised  the  righteous 
v^ath  of  Paul  and  Barnabas,  who 
immediately  objected  to  the  dissem- 
ination of  it  among  the  people.  The 
problem  became  such  a  debated  one 
that  it  was  finally  found  necessary 
for  the  authorities  in  Antioch  to  send 
Paul,  Barnabas,  and  others  to  Jeru- 
salem "to  the  apostles  and  elders" 
(Acts  15:2)  for  the  purpose  of  find- 
ing a  solution  to  it.  The  brethren 
passed  through  Phoenicia  and  Sa- 
maria "declaring  the  conversion  of 
the  Gentiles:  and  they  caused  great 


joy  unto  all  the  brethren".  Paul 
and  Barnabas  were  welcomed  in  Je- 
rusalem where  they  reported  their 
activities.  The  apostles  and  elders 
then  came  together  to  discuss  the 
merits  of  the  claims  made  by  the 
Judaizers.  (Acts  15:5)  Peter  recount- 
ed how  the  Gentiles  were  to  receive 
the  Gospel  and  the  Holy  Spirit  on 
even  terms  with  the  Jews.  Then 
Barnabas  and  Paul  arose  and  told 
of  their  remarkable  experiences 
among  the  Gentile  peoples.  James 
also  arose  and  after  quoting  the 
Scriptures  said  "Wherefore  my  sen- 
tence is,  that  we  trouble  not  them 
which  from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God;  But  that  we  write 
unto  them,  that  they  abstain  from 
pollutions  of  idols,  and  from  forni- 
cation, and  from  things  strangled, 
and  from  blood."  (Acts  15:19,  20) 
The  discourse  of  James  seemed  to 
settle  the  matter,  and  it  was  decided 
to  send  men  back  with  Paul  and 
Barnabas;  namely,  Judas  and  Silas. 
The  two  latter  had  letters  giving  the 
decision  of  the  Jerusalem  conference 
to  read  to  the  people  of  Antioch. 
This  letter  was  delivered  and  read 
in  due  time  to  the  great  joy  of  the 
people.  Paul  and  Barnabas  were 
completely  victorious  over  the  Juda- 
izers. It  should  not  be  supposed 
that  the  latter  had  had  no  oppor- 
tunity at  the  conference  in  Jerusalem 
to  present  their  side  of  the  problem. 
Acts  15:  7  mentions  the  fact  that 
there  had  been  "much  discussion" 
or  perhaps  better  "much  question- 
ing." The  whole  controversy  arous- 
ed great  interest  in  the  ancient 
church.  In  a  revelation  to  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  the  Lord 
makes  mention  of  the  fact  that  "in 
the  days  of  the  apostles  the  law  of 


844  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

circumcision  was  had  among  all  the  Barnabas  took  Mark  and  sailed  to 
Jews  who  believed  not  the  gospel  of  Cyprus.  We  never  hear  of  Paul  and 
Jesus  Christ.  And  it  came  to  pass  Barnabas  working  together  again, 
that  there  arose  a  great  contention  though  at  a  later  date  the  former 
among  the  people  concerning  the  pleasantly  alludes  to  the  good  work 
law  of  circumcision."  (D.  &  C.  of  Barnabas.  (See  I  Cor.  9:6) 
74:2,  3.)  The  complete  revelation  Paul  chose  Silas  to  go  with  him,  and 
indicates  that  unbelieving  parents  the  two  visit  Syria,  Cilicia,  Derbe 
whose  mates  were  members  of  the  and  Lystra.  At  the  latter  place  Paul 
Church  might  cause  trouble  in  a  picked  up  Timothy  as  a  helper  and 
family  because  they  would  want  companion  to  aid  in  the  work.  The 
their  children  subjected  to  the  rites  missionaries  continued  their  journey 
of  the  law  of  Moses.  In  that  event  leaving  copies  of  the  decision  of  the 
the  children  would  give  way  to  the  Jerusalem  council  in  the  cities  they 
old  traditions  and  refuse  the  gospel,  visited.  (Acts  16:4.)  They  pro- 
wherein  they  became  unholy.  The  ceeded  through  Phrygia  and  Gala- 
advice  of  Paul,  so  the  revelation  tia  but  were  forbidden  by  the  Holy 
says,  was  for  believers  not  to  yoke  Spirit  to  go  into  Asia.  (Acts  16:6) 
themselves  to  unbelievers,  unless  the 

law  of  Moses  was  to  be  done  away  PAUL  GOES  TO  EUROPE.— 

among  them.    This  modern  revela-  Paul    and    Silas    continued    their 

tion   indicates   what  an   important  journey  to  the  western  coast  of  Asia 

problem  the  Judaizers  gave  the  an-  Minor    bordering    on    the    Aegean 

cient  Church  of  Christ.  Paul's  letter  Sea.    Here  they  stopped  at  the  city 

to    the    Galatians    (2:11-21)    gives  of  Troas.    It  was  while  at  this  place 

other  sidelights  on  the  ancient  prob-  that  Paul  had  a  vision  by  night.  As 

lem  that  are  extremely  interesting  Professor  A.  T.  Robertson  has  said, 

to  us  because  of  the  clash  of  im-  "Paul  had  visions  at  great  crises  in 

portant  personalities.  his  ministry."     Such  is  usually  the 

case  with  great  prophets.  Luke 
PAUL  BREAKS  WITH  BAR-  describes  Paul's  vision  as  follows: 
NABAS.— After  the  meeting  held  ''And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in 
with  the  saints  at  Antioch,  in  which  the  night;  there  stood  a  man  of 
the  decision  of  the  Jerusalem  confer-  Macedonia,  and  prayed  him,  saying, 
ence  had  been  read,  Paul  and  Barna-  ''Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and 
bas  continued  to  preach  among  the  help  us."  (Acts  16:9.)  This  vision 
people.  But  the  restless  nature  of  was  destined  to  change  the  history 
Paul  asserted  itself  again,  and  he  was  of  Europe  and  yet  the  telling  of  it 
anxious  to  go  on  another  journey  to  occupies  but  one  verse  in  our  New 
visit  the  people  among  whom  they  Testament.  "One  can  but  wonder 
had  previously  labored.  This  was  what  might  have  been  the  result  if 
satisfactory  to  Barnabas,  but  he  pur-  Paul  had  not  pushed  on  to  Troas, 
posed  to  take  with  them  John  Mark  but  had  turned  back  to  Cappadocia 
who  had  deserted  the  missionaries  and  Pontus,  to  Armenia  and  Baby- 
in  Pamphylia  on  their  other  mis-  Ionia,  to  India  and  China.  Others 
sionary  journey.  Paul  sharply  de-  might  in  time  have  carried  the  gospel 
murred,  and  the  two  men  separated,  westward,  as  some   did   to   Rome. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  845 

But  if  the  stamp  of  Paul  were  re-  esting  things  that  happened  on 
moved  from  Macedonia,  Achaia,  and  Paul's  First  Missionary  Journey. 
Rome,  Christian  history  would  not  (Acts  13,  14) 
have  run  the  same  course."  So  2.  Study  Paul's  sermon  in  Acts 
comments  Professor  Robertson.  13:16-47  from  the  point  of  view  of 
It  appears  that  Luke  went  over  time,  audience,  place,  adaptation  to 
into  Macedonia  with  Paul,  Silas,  and  a  difficult  situation,  etc. 
Timothy,  for  of  a  sudden  the  narra-  3.  Make  a  little  study  of  a  num- 
tive  is  told  in  the  first  person  plural,  ber  of  Joseph  Smith's  visions  and 
"And  when  he  had  seen  the  vision,  revelations  and  see  if,  like  Paul's, 
straightway  we  sought  to  go  forth  they  came  at  crises  in  his  ministry, 
into  Macedonia  concluding  that  4.  Procure,  if  possible,  a  map  show- 
God  had  called  us  to  preach  the  ing  the  course  of  Paul's  four  mis- 
good  news  to  them."  (Acts  16:10)  sionary  journeys  and  have  some  one 
We  are  not  told  the  circumstances  point  out  the  provinces  and  coun- 
under  which  Luke  joined  the  party,  tries  visited.  Estimate  the  distance 
It  has  been  concluded  by  some  schol-  covered,  the  hazards  he  encountered, 
ars  that  this  ''beloved  physician"  etc.  Compare  missionary  work  to- 
(Col.  4:14)  may  have  helped  to  save  day  with  that  of  Paul's  day. 
Paul's  life  during  his  sickness  in  5.  Read  Acts  1 5  and  compare  with 
Galatia.  (Gal.  4:13)  However,  this  D.  and  C.  74. 
is  purely  speculative,  and  we  can  not 

be  sure  of  its  correctness.     Luke  is  Pronouncing  Vocabulary 

a  very  important  New  Testament  Perga 

character  because  of  his  writings,  and  Pamphylia 
it  is  well  for  us  to  observe  his  meth- 
ods of  reporting. 

Questions  and  Pwhlems 

(Deal  only  with  those  that  time  and 
circumstances  permit.) 

1.  Tell  some  of  the  most  inter- 


Perga 

(Per-ga) 

Pamphylia 

(Pam-phyl'-i-a) 

Pisidia 

(Pl-sid'-i-a) 

Iconium 

(I-con'-i-iim) 

Lycaonia 

(Ly-ca-6'-ni-a) 

Lystra 

(Lys'-tra) 

Derbe 

(Der'-be) 

Troas 

(Tro'-as) 

Cappadocia 

(Cap-pa-do'-ci-a) 

Achaia 

(A-ka'-ya) 

Visiting  cJeacher  ^Jjepartment 

MESSAGES  TO  THE  HOME 

No.  6 

Giving 

"Every  man  according  as  he  purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give;  not  grudgingly, 
or  of  necessity:  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver." — II  Cor.  9:7. 

/^NE  of  the  most  essential  condi-     self  in  the  service  of  a  great  cause, 

ditions  for  moral  and  spiritual     a  cause  that  far  transcends  the  indi- 

growth  is  for  a  person  to  lose  him-     vidual.  This  principle  is  emphasized 


846  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


in  that  notable  saying  of  Jesus,  "For  and  can  in  no  wise  realize  the  joy  of 

whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose  giving. 

it;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  ''Give  without  recompense"  and 
for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's,  the  in  return  you  will  realize  the  spirit- 
same  shall  save  it."  (Mark  8:35)  ual  uplift  that  always  follows  such 
The  truth  of  this  statement  is  veri-  giving. 

fied  in  the  experience  of  those  who  The  Apostle  Paul  has  preserved 
forsake  all  to  become  messengers  of  for  us  one  of  the  most  notable  say- 
salvation  to  those  who  have  not  ings  of  Jesus,  one  not  recorded  in 
heard  the  gospel  of  Christ.  the  gospels.  In  one  of  the  Apostle's 
It  has  been  the  history  of  mis-  sermons  recorded  in  Acts  20:35,  he 
sionary  work  in  both  ancient  and  says,  "Remember  the  words  of  the 
modern  times  that  the  missionary  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said.  It  is  more 
loses  thought  of  himself,  his  own  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive."  Cer- 
personal  comfort,  and  in  some  ^^inly  it  is  more  blessed  to  be  able 
cases  even  his  own  life,  that  he  may  ^o  give  than  to  be  in  need  of  re- 
bring  salvation  to  others.  It  is  under  ceiving.    This  is  true  whether  our 


these  circumstances  that  he  realizes 
his  own  highest  and  best  self.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  man  who  hoards  his 
possessions     and     to     whom     the 


gifts  are  material  or  spiritual. 
Discussion 
1.  What  should  be  uppermost  in 


fi  ^  ^1  .    £    •  .      .  .  J  one  s  mmd  m  responding  to  calls 

thought  or  eivins;  to  one  in  need  or      ,      ^,       ,  .  K,         ^ 

^  '^      ^  for  Church  service? 

2.  What  may  we  give  other  than 


to  help  advance  a  great  public  cause 
is  distasteful  is  one  who  makes  him- 
self most  miserable.  Those  who  do 
give  but  only  with  the  expectation 


material  gifts  to  enrich  the  lives  of 
others? 

3.  In  what  spirit  should  tithing 


of  receiving  at  least  an  equivalent  in     and  other  offerings  to  the  Church 
return  are  courting  disappointment     be  given? 


JLiterature 

THE  ADVANCE  OF  THE  NOVEL 

Lesson  6 

Les  Miserables 


pOLLOWING  Jean  Valjean's  es- 
scape  from  the  galleys,  he  keeps 
his  promise  to  the  departed,  and  res- 
cues Fantine's  child,  little  Cosette, 
from  the  cruel  Thenardiers,  the  dis- 
honest, sordid  innkeepers  to  whom 
her  mother  had  entrusted  her.  The 
story  of  the  pathetic  plight  of  the 


little  waif  and  the  brutality  with 
which  she  is  treated  presents  a  pic- 
ture of  dramatic  intensity.  From  the 
chance  meeting  of  the  child  with 
Jean  Valjean  on  the  road,  the  story 
of  Christmas  and  the  doll,  to  the 
final  departure  from  the  inn,  one 
knows  that  little  Cosette  will  never 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  847 

be  without  a  protector  again,  "But  was  the  spokesman  of  pubHc  opinion 

as  he  was  fifty-five  and  Cosette  was  —the  interpreter  of  pubHc  feeHng. 

but  eight  years  old,  all  that  he  might  In  these  dissertations  he  presents  the 

have  felt  of  love  in  his  entire  life  characters  animated  by  the  spirit  of 

melted  into  a  sort  of  ineffable  radi-  the  struggle  out  of  which  emerged 

ance.     This  was  the  second  white  modern  France.    While  the  plot  of 

vision  he  had  seen.   The  Bishop  had  the  novel  is  quite  involved,  it  is  very 

caused  the  dawn  of  virtue  on  his  consistently  and  harmoniously  devel- 

horizon;  Cosette  evoked  the  dawn  of  oped  to  its  conclusion, 

love.  .  .  .  Who  knows  that  Jean  The  great  romance  of  the  story 

Valjean  was  not  on  the  point  of  centers  in  the  love  of  Cosette  and 

becoming    discouraged  and  falling  Baron  Marius  Pontmercy.     In  the 

back  to  evil  ways?    Love  came  and  character  of  Marius,  who  is  in  every 

he  again  grew  strong.     Alas!     He  sense  a  worthy  young  man,  a  fine 

was  no  less  feeble  than  Cosette.  He  opportunity  is  offered  for  the  author 

protected  her  and  she  gave  strength  to  express  his  own  patriotic  fervor 

to  him.    Thanks  to  him  she  could  and  devotion  to  ideals.     Marius  is 

walk  upright  in  life,  thanks  to  her  just  what  one  imagines  Victor  Hugo 

he  could  persist  m  virtuous  deeds,  to  have  been  as  a  young  man. 

He  was  the  support  of  this  child  The  life  of  Cosette  and  Jean  Val- 

and  this  child  was  his  prop  and  staff,  jean  together  is  a  beautiful  picture. 

Oh,  divine  and  unfathomable  mys-  but  in  addition  to  the  evil  shadow 

tery  of  the  compensations  of  Des-  of  Javert  there  is  the  infamous  inn- 

tinyV*  keeper  who  has  seen  Valjean  and 

Cosette  grows  into  a  beautiful  and  Cosette  and  continues  to  devise  some 
loving  girl,  thoroughly  devoted  to  vicious  scheme  for  blackmail.  There 
her  benefactor  whom  she  knows  as  is  a  very  distinct  suggestion  of  retri- 
Father  Fauchelevent  who  practices  butive  justice,  or  punishment,  per- 
the  art  of  a  gardener,  which  was  his  haps,  in  the  fate  of  the  innkeepers' 
original  trade,  and  though  he  lives  daughters  and  the  love  and  security 
a  hunted  life,  he  continues  his  acts  which  surround  Cosette  now  they 
of  mercy  and  generosity  to  everyone  are  grown.  On  the  love  of  Marius 
he  meets.  He  comes  to  be  known  and  Cosette  there  is  one  shadow- 
as  "the  beggar  who  gives  alms".  Marius  distrusts  and  dislikes  Jean 
Many  touching  scenes  from  the  Valjean  who  is  keenly  sensitive  to 
streets  of  Paris,  hospital  wards,  the  this  fact,  but  he  is  determined  that 
halls,  gardens  and  classrooms  of  the  nothing,  which  he  can  prevent,  shall 
convent  are  related,  and  Valjean  mar  the  happiness  of  his  beloved, 
meets  many  strange  acquaintances.  The  story  of  the  family  of  Marius, 
Javert  continues  to  be  his  evil  his  father  and  his  grandfather,  in- 
shadow.  volves  many  pages  of  French  history. 

There  is  a  great  mass  of  material  but  the  part  which  concerns  Marius 

included  in  this  remarkable  novel  directly  is  the  account  of  the  Paris 

which  may  seem  to  have  but  slight  barricades  erected  against  the  gov- 

connection  with  the  narrative,  but  it  ernment  of  Louis  Philippe.  Marius 

is  immensely  valuable  as  a  social  participates  in  this  protest  of  young 

record  of  the  time;  Victor   Hugo  republicanism.  In  the  chapters  which 


848  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


tell  of  these  events  and  characters 
and  the  conflicting  forces  at  work, 
every  art  of  a  master  novelist  is 
brought  into  play  to  reach  the 
mighty  climax.  Jean  Valjean  goes 
to  the  scene  to  protect  one  he  knows 
to  be  dear  to  Cosette,  and  here  he 
comes  face  to  face  with  Javert,  who 
in  the  performance  of  his  duties  as 
a  police  officer  has  come  to  the  scene 
of  trouble,  where  he  is  taken  pris- 
oner. Marius  recognizes  Valjean 
but  has  no  idea  of  why  he  is  there. 
In  the  affair  of  the  barricade  Jean 
Valjean  is  designated  as  "a  man  who 
saves  others".  It  is  the  intention 
of  the  insurgents  to  kill  the  prisoners 
they  have  taken,  especially  Javert  the 
spy— as  he  appeared  to  them.  Jean 
Valjean  makes  but  one  request,  that 
is  to  execute  Javert.  This  is  granted. 
The  chapter  entitled  "J^^^^  Valjean 
Takes  His  Revenge"  is  one  of  the 
greatest  climaxes  in  fiction.  Javert 
who  has  so  ruthlessly  hunted  Jean 
Valjean  through  his  whole  life,  is 
now  in  his  power;  instead  of  killing 
Javert,  whom  he  takes  into  a  side 
street,  he  cuts  his  bonds  and  tells 
him  to  go,  at  the  same  time  discharg- 
ing his  pistol  to  make  it  appear  he 
has  carried  out  the  execution.  Marius 
shudders  as  he  hears  it. 

During  the  narrative  of  the  barri- 
cade, the  author  expresses  his  feel- 
ings for  France  and  her  people— a 
beautiful,  glowing,  patriotic  tribute 
to  the  grandeur  and  glory  of  his 
native  land. 

The  barricade  is  certain  to  fail,  but 
Jean  Valjean  has  one  fixed  purpose 
in  remaining  there  and  that  is  to 
save  Marius.  The  manner  in  which 
he  does  this  by  carrying  the  wound- 
ed, unconscious  young  man  through 
the  sewers  of  Paris  is  perhaps  the 
best  known  episode  in   the  book. 


The  horror  and  minute  detail  of  the 
description  of  the  sewer  is  realism 
equalling  anything  ever  written  by 
the  greatest  of  the  school  of  realism, 
but  it  is  treated  in  Hugo's  romantic 
style.  Phelps  says,  ''Victor  Hugo 
writes  of  the  sewers  of  Paris  with 
superbly  picturesque  eloquence." 

The  final  meeting  of  Javert  and 
Jean  Valjean  occurs  on  the  banks  of 
the  river  in  the  early  morning,  as 
Valjean  reaches  it  with  Marius,  still 
unconscious.  Valjean  tells  Javert 
that  he  v^ll  surrender  himself  if 
only  Javert  will  help  him  to  get  Mari- 
us home.  This  is  accomplished. 
Valjean  makes  one  more  request  and 
that  is  to  be  permitted  to  go  home 
for  a  moment.  This  Javert  grants, 
but  when  Jean  Valjean  returns  to 
meet  Javert  as  agreed,  he  is  gone. 
The  chapter  "Javert  Off  the  Track" 
is  another  fine  piece  of  psychological 
analysis.  The  conflict  which  rages 
in  the  mind  of  the  official  who  is 
placed  between  his  professional  duty 
of  arresting  an  offender  and  the 
moral  and  sentimental  impulse  to 
save  the  man  who  has  saved  him 
is  so  fierce  that  it  tears  his  whole 
scheme  of  life  up  by  the  roots  until 
he  can  see  no  way  out  but  suicide. 

Marius  recovers,  and  Valjean  ar- 
ranges for  the  marriage,  concealing 
Cosette's  ignoble  birth  and  setting 
upon  her  his  fortune  of  six  hundred 
thousand  francs.  ".Cosette  has  Mari- 
us, Marius  possesses  Cosette.  They 
have  everything,  even  riches.  And 
it  is  his  work." 

Then  comes  the  supreme  struggle 
and  sacrifice  of  his  life:  "J^^ob  wres- 
tled with  the  angel  but  one  night. 
Alas!  how  many  times  have  we  seen 
Jean  Valjean  clenched,  body  to 
body,  in  the  darkness  with  his  con- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  849 


science,  and  wrestling  desperately 
against  it.  .  .  .  And,  after  having 
racked,  torn  and  broken  him,  his 
conscience,  standing  above  him,  for- 
midable, luminous,  tranquil,  said  to 
him,  'Now,  go  in  peace!'  " 

Jean  Valjean  fully  senses  the  dis- 
trust and  dislike  which  he  knows 
Marius  feels  for  him,  so  he  decides 
to  leave,  though  he  knows  it  will 
break  his  heart  to  be  separated  from 
Cosette.  One  of  the  most  tragic 
and  pathetic  chapters  in  the  novel 
is  the  one  relating  the  interview 
with  Marius,  when  Valjean  reveals 
that  he  is  not  Cosette's  father  and 
that  he  has  served  a  long  term  in  the 
galleys,  in  fact,  that  he  is  even  now 
an  escaped  convict.  He  has  decided 
to  withdraw  from  their  lives  so  that 
no  shadow  will  fall  on  the  life  of 
Cosette.  This  recital  is  exquisitely 
done.  Marius  and  Cosette  are  su- 
premely happy  in  their  love  for  each 
other,  but  Marius  is  seriously  dis- 
turbed by  some  facts.  He  does  not 
care  to  use  the  money  given  them 
by  Valjean,  for  he  fears  it  has  not 
been  honestly  obtained.  There  are 
two  men  to  whom  he  feels  immeas- 
urably indebted,  one  is  the  prowler 
who  has,  nevertheless,  saved  the  life 
of  his  father.  Colonel  Pontmercy,  on 
the  field  of  Waterloo;  the  other  is 
the  man  who  carried  him  through 
the  sewer  following  the  barricade. 
He  persists  in  trying  to  find  them 
so  that  he  might  acknowledge  his 
debt  of  gratitude.  The  conversation 
in  which  Marius  tells  Jean  Valjean 
of  what  this  man  really  did,  as  he 
rescued  him  and  carried  him  through 
the  sewer  to  safety,  is  drama  of  the 
type  that  only  Victor  Hugo  could 
write;  throughout  the  entire  recital 
Valjean  keeps  silent. 


TPHE  last  book  in  this  great  novel 
brings  it  to  a  most  consistent 
and  artistic  conclusion,  ''Supreme 
Shadow,  Supreme  Dawn".  The 
analysis  of  the  conduct  of  Marius 
and  Cosette  is  a  fine  bit  of  human 
philosophy,  so  tolerant  and  true  to 
life.  Theirs  was  the  "ingratitude  of 
nature"  and  sheer  happiness  in  each 
other. 

The  interview  of  the  innkeeper 
and  Marius  is  perhaps  the  major 
climax  of  the  story.  It  tells  Marius 
the  identity  of  the  two  men  he  most 
wishes  to  find.  The  innkeeper  has 
the  fine  cunning  of  the  real  criminal. 
He  is  certain  of  the  identity  of  Cos- 
ette and  Jean  Valjean.  He  knows 
that  Valjean  has  impoverished  him- 
self to  provide  for  Cosette.  Marius 
is  the  logical  person  to  approach  in 
the  blackmail  scheme.  Marius  is 
convinced  that  he  is  dealing  with  a 
crook  of  the  lowest  order,  but  he  dis- 
covers also  that  the  innkeeper  is  the 
man  who  saved  the  life  of  his  father, 
Colonel  Pontmercy,  after  the  battle 
of  Waterloo,  though  bent  upon  the 
lowest  of  all  errands,  robbing  the 
dead!  The  innkeeper  tells  Marius 
that  he  has  information  which 
proves  Valjean  to  be  a  robber  and 
murderer.  Marius  announces  that 
he  is  aware  of  this,  that  Valjean  years 
ago  robbed  Monsieur  Madeleine, 
and  that  he  killed  Javert.  The  inn- 
keeper produces  evidence  to  disprove 
both  of  these  charges.  He  shows  that 
Valjean  is  without  doubt  Madeleine 
himself  and  that  Javert  committed 
suicide,  but  he  tells  Marius  that  Val- 
jean is  an  assassin.  In  proof  of  this, 
he  confesses  that  he  was  in  the  sewer 
following  the  barricade  and  saw  Val- 
jean carrying  a  man  whom  he  had 
undoubtedly  murdered.  He  pro- 
duces a  piece  of  cloth  torn  from  the 


850  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


coat  of  the  murdered  man.  It  fits 
exactly  into  that  worn  by  Marius. 

It  is  impossible  to  imagine  a  more 
dramatic  scene.  Quite  contrary  to 
what  he  had  intended,  the  innkeeper 
wipes  from  the  mind  of  Marius  the 
last  shadow  from  the  character  of 
Jean  Valjean.  He  stands  revealed, 
the  noblest  work  of  God— a  charac- 
ter glorified  by  sacrifice  and  suffer- 
ing. 

Valjean  is  dying  when  Cosette  and 
Marius  reach  him.  They  are  not 
too  late  to  receive  his  blessing.  He 
tells  Cosette  the  name  of  her  moth- 
er: ''Her  name  was  Fantine.  Re- 
member that  name,  Fantine;  fall  on 
your  knees  whenever  you  pronounce 
it.  She  suffered  much  and  loved 
vou  much." 

To  Cosette  he  bequeathed  the  two 
silver  candlesticks  which  he  always 
kept  with  him.  "They  are  silver; 
but  to  me  they  are  gold,  they  are 
diamond;  they  change  the  candles 
which  are  put  in  them  into  conse- 
crated tapers.  I  do  not  know  wheth- 
er he  who  gave  them  to  me  is  satis- 
fied with  me  in  heaven.  I  have 
done  what  I  could." 

This  great  novel  is  not  only  "a 
good  story  well  told,"  it  belongs  to 
the  beautiful  in  literature.  Living 
types  are  reproduced— all  human 
emotions  are  faithfully  depicted,  the 
fine  touches  in  dialogue,  the  match- 
less descriptions,  the  powerful  scenes 
in  history,  all  these  could  come  only 
from  the  pen  of  a  genius  such  as 
Victor  Hugo. 


When  the  book  appeared  nearly 
eighty  years  ago,  a  preface  accom- 
panied it  which  is  quite  as  appropri- 
ate today: 

"So  long  as  there  shall  exist,  by 
reason  of  law  and  custom,  a  social 
condemnation,  which,  in  the  face  of 
civilization,  artificially  creates  hells 
on  earth,  and  complicates  a  destiny 
that  is  divine,  with  human  fatality; 
so  long  as  the  three  problems  of  the 
age— the  degradation  of  man  by  pov- 
erty, the  ruin  of  women  by  starva- 
tion, and  the  dwarfing  of  childhood 
by  physical  and  spiritual  night — are 
not  solved;  so  long  as,  in  certain 
regions,  social  asphyxia  shall  be  pos- 
sible; in  other  words,  and  from  a 
yet  more  extended  point  of  view, 
so  long  as  ignorance  and  misery  re- 
main on  earth,  books  like  this  can- 
not be  useless." 

Qnt^MoxiS  and  ^uggt^iions 

1.  Justify  the  statement  that  ht^ 
Miseiahles  takes  its  place  in  the 
front  ranks  of  the  world's  best  fic- 
tion. 

2.  Compare  the  love  of  Jean  Val- 
jean for  Cosette,  and  of  Marius  and 
Cosette. 

3.  What  do  you  consider  some  of 
the  greatest  climaxes  in  the  book? 
Justify  your  choice. 

4.  Why  is  Les  Miserables  a  ro- 
mantic novel?  a  realistic  novel?  a 
psychological  novel? 

5.  Give  reasons  for  classing  Les 
Miserables  "a  great  human  docu- 
ment" and  a  great  "social  register". 


*  ^''W^lVr 


'&7fV>; 


Social  Si 


ervice 

Lesson  6 

Psychology  of  Personal  Efficiency 

J.  WHAT  DO  WE  MEAN  BY  this  ability  to  take  a  course  of  action 

''WILL  POWER''?  We  probably  and  to  pursue  it  to  a  definite  goal 

seldom    realize    how    much    waste  in  spite  of  obstacles, 

there  is  of  human  ability  and  energy  President    Heber    J.    Grant    has 

because  of  poor  management  of  our-  stated  this  view  in  this  widely  quoted 

selves.     William  James  once  said,  statement: 'That  which  we  persist  in 

"We  all  have  the  habit  of  inferiority  doing  becomes  easier  to  do,  not  that 

of  our  full  self.     As  a  rule,  men  the  nature  of  the  task  changes,  but 

habitually  use  only  a  small  part  of  that  our  ability  to  do  increases."  The 

the  powers  which  they  actually  pos-  same  truth  has  been  put  in  another 

sess.     Everyone  knows  the  feeling  way:  "The  law  of  nature  is:  Do  the 

of  being  more  or  less  alive  on  differ-  thing  and  you  shall  have  the  power; 

ent  days.    Compared  with  what  we  but  they  who  do  not  do  the  thing 

ought  to  be  we  arq  only  half  awake,  have  not  the  power."   (Quoted  by 

Our  fires  are  damped,  our  drafts  are  Brande,  D.,  Wake  Up  and  Live^  p. 

checked.    We  are  making  use  of  on-  85.) 

ly  a  small  part  of  our  possible  mental  We  sometimes  speak  of  "will"  as 
and  physical  resources.  The  human  the  hahit  of  success.  From  everyday 
individual  thus  lives  usually  far  with-  experience,  we  know  that  the  habit 
in  his  limits."  of  success  makes  further  accomplish- 
Formerly,  we  were  taught  that  we  ments  easier.  This  habit  grows  out 
had  a  faculty  called  the  "will",  which  of  the  confidence  we  build  from  past 
we  called  upon  in  order  to  get  our-  successes  and  is  sometimes  spoken 
selves  down  to  work  or  to  do  any-  of  as  self-confidence.  Reflect  for  a 
thing  against  the  resistance  of  our  moment  upon  what  runs  through 
own  inertia.  We  thought  of  "will"  your  mind  when  you  are  confronted 
as  a  free  agent  which  was  unfettered  with  a  task,  which  you  later  succeed 
by  our  past  experiences  and  habits,  in  accomplishing.  You  probably 
something  which  would  aid  us  to  think  back;  on  some  similar  task 
"pick  ourselves  up  by  the  boot  which  you  accomplished.  You  take 
straps"  and  to  do  something  distinct-  courage  or  confidence  from  the  pre- 
ly  above  any  previous  performance,  vious  success,  and  this  attitude  itself 
Recent  psychology  has  taught  us  aids  you  in  the  new  undertaking, 
that  "will"  is  probably  simply  our  Not  only  do  you  bring  a  favorable 
ability  to  do  tasks  at  any  given  time,  attitude  from  the  past  experience 
and  it  grows  as  we  succeed  in  doing  but  also  some  skill  which  you  ac- 
what  we  try  to  do  against  resistance,  quired  from  wrestling  with  the  pre- 
The  ability  to  attack  and  to  accom-  vious  situation, 
plish  relatively  new  and  difficult  The  attitude  of  confidence  and 
tasks  grows  by  our  doing  that  kind  the  greater  power  to  do,  which  grow 
of  thing.  The  person  we  usually  out  of  past  successes,  are  what  we 
speak  of  as  successful  is  he  who  has  mean  by  the  habit  of  success,  self- 


852  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

confidence,  or  'Vill  power".     The  it  is  to  start  it  in  the  first  place, 

joy  of  past  achievement  makes  us  Woodworth,  one  of  our  most  able 

hungry  for  further  successes  and  adds  psychologists,  says  that  a  motive  is 

power  and  direction  to  our  daily  ef-  simply  an  activity  already  started, 

forts.  Thus,  a  man  who  has  set  out  upon 

We  have  just  described  the  habit  a  certain  career  is  carried  along  by 

of  success,  but  we  often   find   its  his  own  momentum,  or  a  person  who 

opposite,  the  hahit  oi  failure.    How  forms  the  habit  of  going  to  Church 

does  the  habit  of  failure  grow?  It  has  a  motive  to  continue  simply  be- 

grows  simply  by  a  person  making  cause  that  has  become  his  way  of 

the  wrong  reaction  to  his  mistakes  life. 

and  failures  and  doing  so  repeatedly  We  all  know  that  any  difficult  task 
until  that  becomes  his  characteristic  brings  forth  effort  more  easily  after 
way  of  meeting  difficulties.  The  once  started  than  when  we  are  mak- 
person  who  is  the  victim  of  the  ing  the  original  start.  In  fact,  so 
habit  of  failure  has  an  unpleasant  long  as  we  seem  to  be  progressing 
recollection  of  all  of  his  past  defeats,  toward  a  goal,  we  often  find  it  diffi- 
his  past  failure  to  acquire  the  power  cult  to  stop,  even  when  another  task 
and  skill  to  do,  just  as  the  person  should  be  done.  Children  who  have 
with  the  habit  of  success  can  recall  started  playing  house  often  hate  to 
pleasantly  his  past  achievements,  stop  for  dinner  even  when  hungry, 
The  joy  of  feeling  successful  leads  simply  because  the  activity  itself 
one  to  put  forth  effort  to  accom-  builds  up  a  motive  to  continue  which 
plish  new  things,  but  the  feeling  of  is  stronger  than  hunger.  Of  course, 
being  defeated  makes  one  want  td  other  activities  and  needs  of  the  in- 
quit  the  struggle.  dividual  eventually  interrupt,  and  we 

The  dangerous  side  of  the  habit  may  find  it  necessary  to  stop.  It  is 
of  failure  is  that  it  breeds  more  fail-  helpful  to  choose  a  stopping  point 
ures.  As  a  person  becomes  progress-  at  which  it  will  be  easy  to  get  started 
ively  less  capable  of  exerting  a  good  when  we  return  to  the  task, 
effort,  he  fails  more  and  more  often .  This  doctrine  of  motivation  has 
These  multiplied  failures  continual-  important  practical  applications, 
ly  reduce  the  chances  of  success,  and  Many  times  we  lose  our  motivation 
the  victim  is  caught  in  a  vicious  cir-  because  we  meet  some  minor  failure 
cle  out  of  which  he  can  climb  only  or  some  difficulty  which  forces  a 
by  persistent  practicing  of  the  op-  temporary  halt  to  our  progress.  Un- 
posite  habit  of  success.  Sometimes  less  we  habitually  put  forth  greater 
a  great  shock  or  crisis  in  one's  life  effort  at  these  points  of  difficulty 
produces  a  "re-birth"  which  is  the  in  order  to  keep  our  progress  run- 
starting  point  for  a  new  fighting  ning  along,  the  motivation  dies  out 
spirit  which  failures  cannot  defeat,  with  the  letting  up  of  activity.  The 

IL  MOTIVES  ARE  ACTA^I-  person  with  good  mastery  of  his 
TIES  ALREADY  STARTED,  powers,  when  confronted  with  a  dif- 
Conduct  is  much  like  a  rolling  ficulty,  may  "let  up"  for  the  mo- 
snowball:  After  it  once  starts  ment  but  only  until  his  mental  ac- 
in  a  direction,  it  is  much  easier  to  tivity  leads  him  to  a  more  successful 
keep  it  going  and  increasing  than  attack,  which  starts  progress  again. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  853 

The  person  with  the  habit  of  failure  us,  it  is  easy  to  begin  to  hve  in  the 

breaks  down  at  these  points— that  past,  to  be  satisfied  with  thinking  of 

is,  his  very  habit  of  failure  prevents  successes  of  our  younger  days  rather 

him  from  keeping  himself  motivated  than  making  the  most  of  our  future, 

at  the  critical  time.    When  he  lets  Dieaming  becomes  a  substitute  for 

the  activity  stop  and  the  motivation  constructive  imagination.       Brande 

die  out,  he  has  the  greatest  difficulty  has  this  to  say  in  speaking  of  ''the 

getting  down  to  work  again.  bad  old  habit  of  dreaming  the  world 

Probably  characters  are  largely  into  a  different  shape  while  life  slips 
shaped  by  the  early  habits  children  away":  "It  is  this  idea  which  must 
build  up  in  their  manner  of  meeting  be  held  firmly  in  mind:  That  the 
obstructions.  A  general  style  of  liv-  test  of  whether  or  not  one  is  dream- 
ing may  be  formed  early  in  life  of  ing  or  imagining  correctly  is  whether 
putting  forth  additional  effort  or  of  or  not  action  follows  mental  work, 
making  repeated  attempts  at  crucial  Any  mental  activity  which  turns 
moments  when  motivation  is  threat-  backward  for  longer  than  it  takes  to 
ened.  Likewise,  a  habit  of  defeat-  correct  a  mistake  and  to  replace  an 
ism  may  be  acquired  early  and  may  unsatisfactory  habit  with  a  good  one, 
be  a  life-long  blight  on  one's  char-  is  minus  and  cannot  be  continued  if 
acter.  you  hope  to  lead    a    fuller    life." 

One  more  point  should  be  men-  (Brande,  Dorothea,  Wake  Up  and 

tioned  in  this  connection.    The  per-  Live,  p.  in.) 

son  who  is  active,  who  continually         The  hobbies  and  diversions  a  per- 

tries  to  succeed,  naturally  increases  son  has  may  be  either  a  valuable  re- 

his  knowledge    and    skill.       Even  lease  from  effective  work,  refreshing 

though  many  of  his  efforts  fail,  he  and  recreating  the  worker,  or  they 

is  by  his  persistent  efforts  learning  may  be  a  retreat  or  substitute  for 

and  growing  in  ability  to  do.     He  success  in  one's  more  serious  under- 

who  v^thdraws  from  the  fight  learns  takings.     For  example,   sometimes 

nothing  and  therefore  does  not  grow  a  person  finds  a  substitute  success 

more  capable    of    succeeding  next  in  doing  fine  handwork  which  takes 

time  he  tries.  the  place  of  being  a  good  home  man- 

III.    BEWARE    OF    SUBSTI-  ager.    A   business    man    who   fails 

TUTES  FOR  SUCCESS.       The  short  of  what  he  expects  of  himself 

habit  of  failure  does  strange  tricks  may  write  poems  which  gain  some 

to  its  victims.     For  one  thing,  we  recognition  and  give  him  a  substitute 

may  accept  shoddy  substitutes  for  satisfaction  for  his  failure  to  make  a 

the  success  we  fail  to  achieve.    The  genuine    success    of    his    business, 

wolf  who  said  the  grapes  he  could  Moving  picture  shows,  while  gen- 

not  reach  were  sour  grapes  had  prob-  erally    wholesome    diversions,    are 

ably  never  heard  of  a  ladder.    We  used  by  some  people  as  a  make-be- 

make  similar  excuses  for  not  making  lieve  world  which  substitutes  for  the 

intelligent  efforts  to  overcome  ob-  satisfaction  of  living  life  well  in  real- 

stacles.    We  often  delude  ourselves  ity.  All  serious-minded  people  should 

into  thinking  the  fruits  of  work  are  cultivate  hobbies  and  diversions  for 

probably  not  worth  the  effort.  the  purpose  of  increasing  efficiency. 

As  middle  and  later  life  overtakes  not  to  substitute  for  it. 


854  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

JV.  HOW  SHALL  J  PLAN  MY  are  no  distractions.  Under  some 
WORK?  To  make  work  easier  to  circumstances  we  actually  concen- 
get  at  and  stick  to  we  should  provide  trate  better  with  some  distractions 
certain  conditions.  First  of  all,  we  because  wc  exert  more  effort.  At 
may  easily  form  the  hahit  oi  doing  any  rate,  distractions  of  a  mild  char- 
certain  work  at  a  certain  place  at  a  acter  are  not  a  good  excuse  for  fail- 
certain  time.  If  this  habit  has  been  ure  to  concentrate.  This  is  a  matter 
established,  we  conserve  much  of  the  to  be  studied  for  ourselves.  So  far 
wasted  energy  of  deciding  each  time  as  possible  work  conditions  that  suit 
what  to  do,  where  to  do  it,  and  when  us  individually  should  be  provided, 
to  do  it.  This  habit  is  especially  Fatigue  has  already  been  men- 
valuable  in  doing  those  tasks  that  tioned  as  an  influence  which  may 
must  be  done  but  which  are  not  affect  work.  We  must  learn  to  dis- 
pleasant  in  themselves.  Many  house-  tinguish  true  fatigue  from  the  "de- 
wives  go  through  the  unpleasantness  sire  to  be  tired"  in  order  to  get  out 
of  routine  duties  two  or  three  times  of  work.  True  fatigue  is  often  less 
before  actually  doing  them,  simply  unpleasant  than  the  other  kind.  Ef- 
because  they  lack  orderly  time  and  ficiency  is  affected,  however,  by  fa- 
place  work  habits.  There  is  joy  in  tigue,  and  we  should  include  ample 
the  success  of  not  letting  little  un-  rest  in  any  work  program.  Short 
pleasant  duties  take  up  too  much  of  rest  periods  during  working  hours 
your  life,  and  orderly  habits  are  nee-  are  often  found  to  increase  output 
essary  for  this  achievement.  of  work.    But  rest  is  not  the  only 

A  further  aid  to  getting  at  a  task  way  to  overcome  fatigue.       Work 

we  are  inclined  to  shun  is  to  prepare  produces  certain  toxic  substances  in 

all   materials  in  advance,  say  (the  the  blood  which  are  distributed  to 

night  before,  so  that  when  the  time  all  parts  of  the  body  and  have  some 

comes  there  are  no  preparations  to  effect  on  the  whole,  even  though 

make,  and  the  activity  can  be  started  coming  only  from  the  certain  parts 

immediately.     Previous  preparation  being  used  directly  in  work.    How- 

often  removes  the  possibility  of  ''dil-  ever,  fatigue  is  also  specific  to  some 

ly-dallying"  while  preparing  to  work  extent;  that  is,  the  parts  of  the  body 

until  we  think  of  a  good  excuse  for  most  directly  used  become  the  most 

doing  something  else.  fatigued.    For  example,  if  we  have 

Then  there  is  the  question  of  dis-  been  on  our  feet  at  one  kind  of 
tractions,  if  our  task  is  an  intellectual  work,  our  output  of  work  at  a  task  at 
one  such  as  studying,  planning  a  which  we  sit  is  not  greatly  affected, 
speech  or  program,  or  writing  a  The  practical  suggestion  from  this 
poem.  How  distractions  affect  us  is  to  plan  our  schedule  so  that  dif- 
is  a  matter  of  habit  also.  If  we  have  ferent  kinds  of  work  will  be  alter- 
done  intellectual  work  in  the  pres-  nated  in  such  a  way  as  to  reduce 
ence  of  distractions,  such  as  children  extreme  fatigue  of  any  particular  or- 
or  the  radio  playing,  these  distrac-  gans.  Rotate  the  tasks,  allow  for 
tions  finally  have  little  effect  on  us.  changes  in  order  to  avoid  fatigue 
A  person  who  habitually  works  un-  and  boredom, 
der  conditions  of  this  kind  may  even  This  means  planning  for  leisure- 
be  distracted  by  the  silence  if  there  time  activities,  too,  for  this  part  of 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  855 


a  work  plan  is  as  important  as  any 
other.  A  properly  planned  work 
program,  by  the  contrast  of  work 
followed  by  play,  makes  play  take 
on  a  new  delight.  Since  play  is  a 
release  from  routine  and  work,  how 
can  anyone  who  has  no  plan  or  who 
is  lazy  get  the  most  out  of  play? 

A  final  practical  suggestion  is  that 
if  we  have  difficulty  getting  down 
to  work,  we  should  plan  tasks  which 
we  are  certain  to  accomplish  with 
reasonable  effort— neither  too  hard 
nor  too  easy.  If  we  have  already 
acquired  the  habit  of  failure,  this  is 
the  only  way  back  to  the  road  to 
success.  Hosking  in  Human  Nature 
and  Its  Remaking  has  said  in  this 
connection:  ''Education  consists  of 
supplying  the  halted  mind  with  a 
method  of  work  and  some  examples 
of  i^uccess.  There  are  few  more 
beautiful  miracles  than  that  which 
can  be  wrought  by  leading  a  despair- 
ing child  into  a  trifling  success;  and 
there  are  few  difficulties  whose  prin- 
ciple cannot  be  embodied  in  such 
simple  form  that  success  is  at  once 
easy  and  revealing.  And  by  increas- 
ing the  difficulty  by  serial  stages, 
the  small  will,  under  the  cumulative 
excitement  of  repeated  and  mount- 
ing success,  may  find  itself  far  be- 
yond the  obstacle  that  originally 
checked  it." 

Part  of  the  great  task  of  living 
is  to  take  accurate  measure  of  our 
personal  equipment  and  to  gauge 
our  tasks  to  our  capacity.  Naturally, 
we  all  make  mistakes  in  estimating 
what  we  can  do,  but  when  we  see 
our  task  is  too  much  for  us  we  should 
not  develop  the  failure  attitude;  we 
should  apply  more  energy  and  use 
better  judgment  in  attacking  our 
problems  or  else  build  our  strength 


and  confidence  through  tasks  more 
within  our  reach.  Which  of  the 
two  methods  to  follow  depends  up- 
on 'what  manner  of  man"  we  are; 
that  is,  what  our  past  successes  have 
been. 

Problems  for  Discussion 

1.  What  do  we  mean  by  "will 
power"? 

2.  Study  your  own  reactions  to  de- 
feat or  failure.  Are  they  usually 
inclined  to  make  you  exert  more 
effort  or  less  effort  in  overcoming 
obstacles? 

3.  How  is  the  habit  of  success 
cultivated,  assuming  that  it  is  not 
very  well  developed  in  us  now  that 
we  are  adults? 

4.  What  practical  aids  do  you  use 
in  making  it  easier  to  get  your  house- 
hold routine  done? 

5.  Show  how  "keeping  the  ball 
rolling"  makes  your  work  easier. 

References 

1.  Brande,  Dorothea.  Wake  Up 
and  Live  J  New  York:  Simon  and 
Schuster,  1936.  p.  198.  Popular  and 
stimulating  style. 

2.  James,  William.  On  Vital  Re- 
serves, New  York:  Henry  Holt,  1911. 
See  pp.  6-7  particularly,  most  of  the 
remainder  will  be  found  interesting 
and  stimulating. 

3.  Morgan,  J.  J.  B.  Keeping  a 
Sound  Mind,  New  York:  Macmil- 
lan,  1934,  See  pp.  136-168,  362-384. 
Written  for  beginning  college  stu- 
dents. 

4.  Starch,  D.,  et  al.  Controlling 
Human  Behavior ^  New  York:  Mac- 
millan,  1936,  pp.  193-234.  Semi- 
technical  discussion  of  factors  affect- 
ing efficiency. 


Ibducation  for  cfafnuy  JLife 

FAMILY  RELATIONSHIPS 

Lesson  6 

My  Parents  Do  Not  Know  Me 

TS  it  possible  for  the  members  of  was  the  pride  and  joy  of  her  parents, 

one  generation  to  understand  and  overheard    her    mother    discussing 

be  sympathetic  with  the  problems  of  with  a  friend  the  great  difficulties, 

the  members  of  another  generation?  problems,    and    responsibilities    in- 

To  what  extent  do  parents  think  volved  in  rearing  children  today  in 

they  know  their  children?  To  what  comparison  with  those  of  earlier  pe- 

extent  do  children  think  they  know  riods.    Unfortunately,  the  daughter 

their  parents?  To  what  extent  do  heard  only  a  fragment  of  the  dis- 

children  think  their  parents  know  cussion  from  which  she  drew  the 

them?     If  we  had  satisfactory  an-  conclusion  that  she  was  a  great  bur- 

swers  to  these  questions,  we  would  den  to  her  parents,  that  her  parents 

have  at  least  a  starting  point  in  our  did  not  love  her  as  she  had  thought 

attempt  to  cope  with  one  of  the  they  did,  and  that  her  mother  had 

most  important  phases  of  family  re-  never  wanted  her.    Such  an  idea  was 

lationships;  namely,  the  parent-child  in  absolute  contradiction  to  the  real 

relation.  situation.    However,  from  the  time 

We  do  have  sufficient  first-hand  of  the  incident  the  daughter's  atti- 

evidence  to  convince  us  that  the  tude  toward  her  parents,  particularly 

majority  of  young  men  and  women  toward  her  mother,  changed  almost 

of  high  school  and  college  age  think  completely.     She  became    less    so- 

that  their  parents    do    not    know  ciable,   less   talkative,   took   on  an 

them  and  do  not  understand  the  attitude  of  indifference,  spent  as  lit- 

problems  with  which  the  young  peo-  tie  time  as  possible  in  the  home  and 

pie  of  today  are  confronted.  in  the  presence  of  her  mother;  how- 

Whether  or  not  the  young  folk  ever,  she  showed  deliberate  consider- 

are  correct  in  their  thinking  we  can-  ation  and  an  undue  amount  of  im- 

not  say,  but  they  do  offer  a  quantity  personal  respect  toward  both  parents, 

of  concrete  evidence  to  justify  their  The  mental  conflict  for  the  daugh- 

opinion.     This  fact  is  of  vital  im-  ter  became  so  intense  that  she  finally 

portance  to  adults  who   desire  to  decided  to  confide  in  one  of  her 

know  the  younger  generation.  teachers.    During  the  course  of  the 

Only  to  the  extent  that  parents  conversation,  the  girl  confessed  that 

are  acquainted  with  the  ideas  that  she  knew  she  would  never  recover 

children  have  concerning  the  parent-  from  the  shock  she  had  experienced 

child  relation  is  it  possible  for  par-  when  she  learned  that  her  parents 

ents  to  understand  the  behavior  of  did  not  love  her  and  that  her  moth- 

their  children,  since  it  is  what  we  er  had  never  wanted  her;  therefore, 

think  is  true  that  influences  our  atti-  she  had  decided  to  leave  home  as 

tudes  and  actions.  soon  as  possible  and  try  to  forget 

A  sixteen-year-old  daughter,  who  her  parents.    After  a  number  of  con- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  857 


ferences,  the  girl  reluctantly  gave 
consent  for  the  teacher  to  talk  over 
the  situation  with  the  mother.  It 
was  with  no  little  difficulty  that  the 
father  and  mother,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  the  teacher,  were  able  to 
convince  the  daughter  that  her  con- 
cept of  the  situation  was  all  wrong; 
that  the  true  situation  was  as  the 
daughter  had  always  wished  it  to  be, 
one  of  love,  affection  and  devotion 
on  the  part  of  her  parents. 

In  all  of  our  human  relationships 
it  is  not  enough  to  acquaint  our- 
selves with  the  facts  of  a  situation, 
but  we  must  also  be  aware  qf  what 
the  other  person  thinks  the  facts  to 
be.  This  is  of  speciai  importance  in 
successful  parent-child  relationships. 
Frequently,  the  roots  of  unsatisfac- 
tory parent-child  relations  lie  in  the 
attitudes  of  the  parents  toward  the 
child  and  in  the  lack  of  mutual  un- 
derstanding of  the  attitudes  of  par- 
ents and  child. 

Hornell  Hart  suggests  that  there 
are  four  different  fundamental  atti- 
tudes taken  toward  children,  with 
corresponding  different  emotional 
and  behavior  results:  The  first  of 
these  is  to  regard  the  child  as  an  ob- 
stacle, an  irritant,  or  a  nuisance;  the 
second  is  to  regard  it  as  something 
to  be  exploited,  as  an  economic  as- 
set, as  an  object  for  the  exercise  of 
his  craving  for  power  and  authority, 
as  a  means  of  vicarious  display  or 
vicarious  fulfillment  of  thwarted  am- 
bitions, or  as  a  love-object  to  gratify 
parental  emotions;  the  third  is  to 
consider  it  as  a  responsibility;  the 
fourth  is  to  regard  it  as  a  bundle  of 
potentialities  to  be  developed.  Sound 
parenthood  must  take  account  of 
whatever  is  valid  in  all  of  the  above 
four  attitudes.    The  first  step  in  pro- 


moting successful  parent-child  rela- 
tions is  for  the  parent  to  frankly  face 
his  own  attitudes  and  purposes  with 
regard  to  his  child.  It  is  necessary 
for  the  parent  to  realize  integration 
of  his  own  purposes  as  well  as  inte- 
gration of  purposes  between  parents 
before  there  can  be  integration  be- 
tween parents  and  child.  The  next 
essential  is  for  the  parent  to  have 
an  understanding  of  the  purposes 
and  possibilities  of  the  child.* 

During  the  early  years  of  the 
child's  life  the  foundation  must  be 
laid  if  mutual  understanding  be- 
tween parents  and  child  is  to  be  ex- 
perienced during  later  years.  Fur- 
thermore, confidence  and  sympa- 
thetic understanding  can  be  attained 
only  as  the  result  of  conscientious 
effort,  untiring  patience,  and  the 
constant  demonstration  of  the  prac- 
tical application  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  personal  integrity  on 
the  part  of  the  parents. 

Now  let  us  turn  our  attention  to 
a  few  of  the  most  common  mistakes 
which  parents  make  that  result  in 
the  hindrance  of  the  development 
of  confidence  and  understanding 
between  parents  and  child. 

1.  Parents  attempt  to  be  one  of 
the  young  folk  instead  of  being  one 
with  them.  A  forty-year-old  parent 
cannot  be  as  a  twenty-year-old  child 
unless  the  parent  has  not  matured 
in  a  normal  way.  Twenty-year-olds 
appreciate  parents  who  have  a  rea- 
sonable amount  of  dignity,  superior 
judgment,  who  exercise  self-control; 
yet,  who  have  not  become  so  old, 
socially  and  psychologically,  that 
they  cannot  appreciate  and  under- 


*Hart,  Hornell,  Science  of  Social  Rela- 
tions. New  York:  Henry  Holt  and  Co., 
1927,  Chapter  XVIII. 


858  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


stand   the   point   of  view   of   the 
younger  generation. 

2.  Many  parents  practice  deceit 
and  other  forms  of  dishonesty  in 
their  relations  with  their  children. 
Wise  parents  are  aware  of  the  diffi- 
culty of  successfully  bluffing  young 
people  of  today  who  are,  as  a  rule, 
very  sensitive  and  responsive  to  sin- 
cerity. 

3.  Parents  ask  too  many  questions 
concerning  unimportant  details  in 
the  hope  that  the  child  will  form 
the  habit  of  telling  his  parents  every- 
thing. Few  individuals,  young  or 
old,  care  to  tell  everything.  What 
parents  should  strive  for  is  to  build 
up  desirable  attitudes  and  habits  so 
that  the  child  will  come  voluntarily 
to  his  parents  when  he  has  a  prob- 
lem to  solve  or  a  unique  situation 
to  meet. 

4.  Parents  set  themselves  up  as 
examples  to  their  children  rather 
than  to  select  some  noble  and  praise- 
worthy character  whom  both  par- 
ent and  child  could  profitably  emu- 
late. The  second  practice  would  give 
the  child  an  opportunity  to  discov- 
er for  himself  the  similarity  between 
his  parent  and  the  ideal.  When  the 
parent  sets  himself  up  as  an  ideal, 
the  child  feels  that  there  is  too  great 
a  gap  between  the  two,  and  thus  he 
sees  no  basis  for  mutual  under- 
standing. 

5.  Parents  worry  over  too  many 
relatively  trivial  things.  In  such 
cases  the  child  usually  takes  an  atti- 
tude of  toleration  and  paternalism  to- 
ward his  parents.  He  feels  that  he 
should  protect  his  parents  from  un- 
necessary worry  by  not  telling  them 
anything  that  can  be  kept.  "What 
Dad  and  Mom  don't  know  won't 


worry  them,"  is  a  common  expres- 
sion of  young  folk. 

6.  Parents  too  often  are  so  steep- 
ed in  their  own  problems  that  they 
fail  to  realize  that  what  to  them 
may  seem  a  minor  problem  is  to  the 
young  person  a  major  catastrophe. 
Is  there  a  mother  who  cannot  re- 
member what  a  tragedy  it  seemed 
to  her  at  the  age  of  eighteen  not 
to  be  asked  for  a  dance  by  the  one 
man  whom  she  secretly  admired 
most  of  all?  Or  is  there  a  father  who 
cannot  recall  the  time  when  the 
most  important  thing  in  life  to  him 
was  to  have  money  with  which  to 
purchase  a  red  heart  box  of  candy 
on  Valentine  Day  for  the  one  and 
only  girl;  how  he  felt  when  his  fa- 
ther only  laughed,  and  told  him  if 
the  girl  liked  him  the  candy  was  not 
necessary,  and  if  she  did  not  like 
him  he  would  be  silly  to  spend  mon- 
ey on  her? 

Whatever  the  young  person  con- 
siders to  be  important  at  any  partic- 
ular time  should  be  treated  with  the 
utmost  dignity,  respect  and  confi- 
dence by  adults. 

'M'OW  to  turn  our  attention  to 
question  number  four  which 
was  presented  at  the  beginning  of 
our  lesson.  Based  upon  the  discus- 
sions of  an  average  group  of  young 
people  who  expressed  themselves 
frankly  on  the  subject  as  to  whether 
or  not  their  parents  know  them,  we 
submit  the  following  opinions: 

The  majority  of  young  people  do 
not  discuss  problems  with  their 
parents  unless  they  think  that  their 
parents  will  learn  the  information 
from  other  sources. 

Young  people  do  discuss  prob- 
lems concerning  sex  and  love  affairs 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  859 


with  married  siblings  and  with  inti- 
mate friends  of  their  own  sex. 

Frequently,  problems  are  taken  to 
the  mother  of  a  friend  because,  ''she 
understands  my  problems  and  is 
more  sympathetic  than  my  own 
mother  would  be,  and  she  doesn't 
worry  about  me." 

Fathers  are  consulted  about  prob- 
lems concerning  money  matters 
more  generally  than  are  mothers. 

Mothers  are  consulted  about  prob- 
lems concerning  human  relations 
more  generally  than  are  fathers. 

Minor  automobile  accidents  are 
not  reported  to  parents  if  the  result- 
ing damage  to  the  car  can  be  erased 
without  being  found  "out;  or  in  case 
of  a  fine,  if  the  fine  can  be  paid  with- 
out help  from  parents.  This  practice 
is  due  to  the  fear  that  in  the  future 
tlie  child  will  be  denied  the  use  of 
the  car  if  parents  know  there  has 
been  an  accident.  Information  gain- 
ed from  young  folk  leads  one  to  be- 
lieve that  quite  frequendy  the  child 
learns  of  minor  automobile  accidents 
experienced  by  one  mate  about 
which  the  other  mate  is  never  in- 
formed. This  may  explain  why  so 
many  children  have  adopted  the 
same  practice. 

Now  as  to  some  of  the  reasons 
given  by  youth  as  to  why  parents 
are  not  consulted  in  the  solving  of 
problems: 

Fear  of  hurting  parents.  Parents 
do  not  understand  conditions  of  to- 
day, so  that  anything  we  do  that  is 
different  from  what  they  did  when 
they  were  young  shocks  them. 

Parents  exaggerate  the  seriousness 
of  situations.  Parents  think  their 
children  are  better  than  other  chil- 
dren, so  it  not  only  shocks  them  but 


really  hurts  them  to  know  the  truth 
about  their  own. 

Parents  become  so  emotional 
when  confronted  with  the  problems 
of  youth.  Mothers  cry  and  fathers 
become  angry. 

Parents  worry  too  much  when 
there  is  no  cause  to  worry.  Because 
parents  are  opposed  to  their  chil- 
dren marrying  too  early  they  seem 
to  think  that  every  friendship  with 
a  member  of  the  opposite  sex  will 
result  in  marriage,  so  it  is  just  as 
well  not  to  let  them  know  to  what 
extent  their  child  is  interested  in  a 
member  of  the  opposite  sex. 

Parents  have  no  time  to  bother 
with  the  problems  of  their  grown 
children;  they  do  well  to  provide 
for  the  material  needs  of  their  off- 
spring. 

Parents  uphold  the  double  stand- 
ard as  far  as  parents  and  children 
are  concerned;  hence,  will  not  ac- 
cept in  children  what  they  do  them- 
selves. 

Once  again  we  emphasize  the  fact 
that  the  above  opinions  represent 
what  youth  thinks  is  true.  Probably 
the  majority  of  parents  would  not 
agree  with  youth;  if  so,  then  it  is  of 
vital  importance  for  every  parent  to 
help  his  own  child  see  the  true  situ- 
ation. It  is  equally  important  for  the 
parents  of  young  children  to  guard 
against  the  development  of  such 
ideas  during  the  formative  years  of 
the  life  of  the  child. 

TN  conclusion,  we  present  verbatim 
an  example  of  an  ideal  parent- 
child  relation  as  expressed  in  writ- 
ing by  somebody's  child  of  college 
age.  Might  it  have  been  written  by 
your  child? 

"To  whom  would  I  go  if  I  were 


860  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


in  any  kind  of  trouble?  If  my  par- 
ents were  available,  they  would  be 
the  first  persons  I  would  think  to 
consult  for  help  and  guidance.  My 
parents  have  tried  to  instill  good 
principles  in  my  mind  and  then  let 
me  act  on  my  own  judgment.  At 
the  same  time,  they  have  always 
made  me  feel  that  if  I  were  in  any 
difficulty  I  would  be  free  to  come 
to  them.  My  mother  has  always 
said  that  she  has  not  lived  her  life 
yet  and  therefore  does  not  feel  as 
if  she  can  censure  the  actions  of 
others  who  may  have  done  wrong. 
She  has  always  made  me  feel  that 
I  would  be  understood  if  I  confided 
in  her  and  that  she  would  do  all  in 
her  power  to  help  me  to  make  a  right 
adjustment.  Father  has  always  made 
us  feel  that  home  would  always  be 
the  best  place  to  come  no  matter 
what  happened. 

*1  don't  believe  that  we  should 
run  to  our  parents  with  every  little 
petty  thing  we  do  wrong.  We  should 
build  our  own  character  strong 
enough  so  we  can  go  to  ourselves 
on  such  occasions  and  solve  our  own 
problems. 

"I  know  from  observation  and 
conversation  that  I  am  very  fortu- 
nate to  have  the  confidence  of  my 
parents.  I  think  they  are  the  best 
people  to  go  to,  because  they  try 
to  understand  and  at  the  same  time 
not  be  over-sympathetic.  The  prob- 
lem of  over-sympathetic  parents  is 


just  as  serious  as  having  parents  who 
are  not  willing  to  be  bothered  with 
the  problems  of  their  children. 

''Because  of  my  fortunate  relation- 
ship with  my  parents,  I  do  not  feel 
that  I  can  fully  realize  the  problems 
many  young  people  are  confronted 
with  when  they  are  in  trouble  and 
have  no  one  to  whom  they  feel  free 
to  go." 

Questions  and  Piohhms 
For  Discussion 

1.  Give  concrete  examples  of  each 
of  the  four  attitudes  toward  children 
as  suggested  by  Hart.  Reserve  a  pe- 
riod during  the  coming  week  when 
you  and  your  mate  can  be  together 
for  the  purpose  of  discussing  your 
mutual  attitudes  toward  your  chil- 
dren. 

2.  What  evidence  can  you  offer 
from  your  own  experience  to  dis- 
prove the  validity  of  the  opinions 
of  youth  with  regard  to  the  failure 
of  parents  to  know  their  children? 

3.  Make  a  list  of  ten  factors  that 
you  think  would  contribute  to  the 
establishment  of  the  type  of  parent- 
child  relation  represented  in  the  con- 
cluding quotation  of  the  lesson. 

4.  Tell  the  class  about  some  of 
the  practices  that  you  are  using  with 
your  small  children  for  the  purpose 
of  laying  a  foundation  for  mutual 
confidence  and  understanding  for 
the  future. 


liUssion  JLessons 
L  D.  S.  CHURCH  HISTORY 

Lesson  6 

Organization  of  the  Church 

(To  be  used  in  place  of  Literary  lesson) 

T  ET    US  suppose  that  you  have  either  in  person  or  through  his  ser- 

something  to  sell  —  furniture,  vants.      Anyone    may    organize    a 

books,  animals,  or  land.    Let  us  sup-  church  without  that  authority,  but 

pose,  further,  that  you  wish  someone  it  will  not  be  the  Church  of  Christ, 

else  to  sell  this  property  for  you.  and  no  one  who  belongs  to  it  has 

Now,  before  anyone  could  do  that,  any  claim  to  salvation  in  the  King- 
he  would  first  have  to  obtain  your  dom  of  God. 
"authorization,"  as  we  call  it.    For 

otherwise  he  could  not.come  to  your  JOSEPH  SMITH  knew  all  this.  He 

home  and  say,  "Fm  going  to  sell  ^  had  been  so  informed  in  the  First 

these  things  whether  you  want  me  Vision.    As  you  may  remember,  he 

to  or  not."  had  been  told  two  things  about  the 

It  is  the  same  in  other  things  that  Church  by  our  Savior  himself.  One 

we  call  earthly.     If  someone  from  of  these  was  that  the  Church  of 

another  country  wishes  to  become  a  ^^"^t  was  not  then  upon  the  earth 

citizen  of  your  nation,  he  cannot  be-  ^^^  t^^*,  therefore,  he  must  not  jom 

come  such  by  just  saying  to  himself,  ^^Y  c^^rch  m  his  town.    The  sec- 

"Fm  a  citizen!"  Nor  can  he  do  so  by  ^nd  thmg  was  that  he,  Joseph,  would 

appearing  before  just  anybody    in  ^^  ^"^  time  be  given  the  authority 

that  nation  and  be  sworn  in.    He  ^^  organize  the  Church  of  Christ 

must  make  application  to  the  proper  ^g^i^. 

person  and  go  through  the  necessary  And  here  it  is  necessary  to  make  a 

routine.    Then  he  is  a  citizen.  distinction  which  is  often  lost  sight 

Do  you  think  it  is  any  different  of- 

in  the  matter  of  religion,  the  most  A  man  may  do  good  in  and  of 

important  concern  of  human  beings?  himself.     Fortunately  for  us  there 

The  Church  is  often  spoken  of  by  are  many  good  people  in  every  na- 

Jesus  as  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Like  tion,  and  have  been  in  every  age. 

earthly  governments  it  must  have  Also  there  are  many  organizations 

officers,  laws,  and  subjects.    In  other  that  are  wholesome  in  their  purpose 

words,  the  Kingdom  of  God,  or  the  and  work.     Among  these  are  the 

Church  of  Christ,  like  every  other  various  churches.    All  over  the  world 

organization,  is  conducted  in  an  or-  there  are  churches  that  are  helpful 

derly  way.    No  one,  therefore,  has  to  their  members.    And  so,  as  long 

a  right  to  organize  the  Church  of  as  men  and  women  in  these  societies 

Christ  until  and  unless  he  is  given  are  sincere  and  as  long  as  the  church- 

the  necessary  authority  by  the  Lord,  es  are  helpful  here  and  now,  perhaps 


862  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


we  should  not  be  severe  on  them. 

But  this  is  not  the  only  world. 
There  is  a  world  of  the  spirit,  the 
world  of  God,  the  world  of  men 
made  perfect.  That  is  real,  too. 
And  so  when  anyone  organizes  a 
church,  he  is  supposed  to  get  au- 
thority to  do  so  first,  and  that  au- 
thority can  come  only  from  God, 
who  is  the  ruler  of  that  world.  No 
man,  therefore,  who  establishes  an 
order  for  this  world  alone,  has  any 
right  to  expect  that  his  order  will 
be  effectual  in  the  other  world. 

At  best,  man  can  see  but  a  short 
distance  ahead.  He  can  therefore 
provide  for  only  a  brief  span  of  life. 
His  mistakes,  for  this  reason,  will 
be  many.  But  God  sees  life  in  its 
whole.  He  knows  the  end  from  the 
beginning.  And  so  his  plans  are  far- 
reaching,  complete.  The  laws  which 
he  establishes  have  the  whole  of  life 
in  mind,  not  a  part  of  it.  But  he 
does  not  wish  us  to  make  use  of  that 
plan  unless  we  are  willing  to  follow 
His  guidance.  Hence,  leaders  in  re- 
ligion must  have  continual  revela- 
tion—visions, if  necessary.  Only  in 
this  way  can  we  feel  sure  that  we 
are  carrying  out  what  we  know  as 
the  ''plan  of  life  and  salvation". 

The  sectarian  churches  of  Joseph 
Smith's  time,  of  course,  did  much 
good,  just  as  those  of  today  are 
doing.  But  they  lack,  and  still  lack, 
spiritual  power.  'They  have  a  form 
of  godliness,  but  deny  the  power 
of  God."  That  is  what  the  Lord 
told  Joseph  Smith,  as  you  will  re- 
member, in  the  First  Vision.  That 
is,  they  had  no  divine  authority,  no 
priesthood  recognized  by  God.  Here 
is  the  whole  thing  in  a  nutshell,  as 
we  say.  The  churches  of  the  Proph- 
et's day  had  no  saving  power  because 
they  had  departed  from  the  Way, 


QUR  Prophet  did  not,  for  this 
reason,  obtain  his  authority  to 
organize  the  Church  of  Christ  from 
any  of  the  ministers  of  his  time.  He 
could  not  have  done  that  because 
they  did  not  have  it  themselves.  His 
priesthood  came  direct  from  heaven. 

On  the  fifteenth  of  May,  1829, 
while  the  translation  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon  was  going  on  in  Har- 
mony, Pennsylvania,  Joseph  and 
Oliver  went  out  into  the  woods,  to 
pray  over  a  matter  which  had  come 
up  in  the  Record.  While  they 
prayed,  John  the  Baptist,  of  whom 
we  read  in  the  Gospels,  appeared 
to  them.  He  had  been  raised  from 
thte  dead.  Placing  bis  hands  on 
their  heads,  he  said, 

"Upon  you  my  fellow  servants,  in 
the  name  of  Messiah,  I  confer  the 
priesthood  of  Aaron,  which  holds  the 
keys  of  the  ministering  of  angels, 
and  of  the  gospel  of  repentance,  and 
of  baptism  by  immersion  for  the 
remission  of  sins." 

John  instructed  them  to  baptize 
each  other  and  then  to  ordain  each 
other  to  the  priesthood  which  he 
had  just  conferred  upon  them.  This 
they  did.  Afterwards  the  spirit  of 
prophecy  came  upon  them,  and  they 
foretold  many  things  that  would 
come  to  pass  in  their  generation. 
John  also  told  them  that,  in  due 
time,  the  ancient  apostles  Peter, 
James,  and  John  would  confer  upon 
them  the  Melchizedek  priesthood. 

Accordingly,  some  time  later, 
these  apostles  appeared  to  Joseph 
and  Oliver,  laid  their  hands  upon 
the  heads  of  the  young  men,  and 
ordained  them  to  the  higher  priest- 
hood. This  gave  them  "the  keys  of 
the  kingdom  and  of  the  Dispensa- 
tion of  the  Fulness  of  Times."  It 
also  gave  them  the  apostleship.  Thus 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  863 


they  were  empowered  to  act  for 
God  on  the  earth.  They  had  divine 
authority,  the  priesthood. 

In  these  two  visions— that  of  John 
the  Baptist  and  of  the  ancient  apos- 
tles—they obtained  the  priesthood 
direct  from  the  men  who  held  it 
under  Christ.  Any  member  of  this 
Church,  therefore,  who  holds  the 
priesthood,  can  trace  it  back  to 
Christ,  through  three  of  these  four 
heavenly  messengers. 

A  CTING  under  this  divine  author- 
ity, the  Prophet,  with  his  faithful 
companion,  proceeded  to  organize 
again  the  Church  of  Christ  on  the 
earth.  It  was  orgafiized  on  April 
6,  1830,  shortly  after  the  publication 
of  the  Book  oi  Mormon. 

It  was  on  a  Tuesday.  Joseph 
Smith,  Oliver  Cowdery,  Hyrum 
Smith,  Peter  Whitmer,  Jr.,  Samuel 
H.  Smith,  and  David  Whitmer,  with 
a  few  others,  met  at  the  home  of 
Peter  Whitmer,  Sr.,  for  the  purpose. 
They  were  all  young  men.  The 
oldest,  Hyrum  Smith,  had  just  turn- 
ed thirty,  and  the  youngest,  Peter 
Whitmer,  Jr.,  would  not  be  twenty- 
one  till  the  following  September. 
Joseph  Smith  was  in  his  twenty- 
fifth  year.  They  had  all  been  bap- 
tized before  this.  Baptism  in  their 
case  was  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
not  for  entrance  into  the  Church. 

One  would  expect  that  the  name 
of  the  new  Church  would  be  the 
"Church  of  Joseph  Smith."  But  it 
was  not.  Having  been  instructed 
and  authorized  by  the  Lord  himself 
to  organize  His  Church  again  on 
the  earth,  the  Prophet  called  it  the 
"Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 


day  Saints."  The  phrase  "of  Latter- 
day  Saints"  distinguishes  it  from  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Former- 
day  Saints.  People  who  did  not 
like  the  new  organization  often  call- 
ed it  the  "Mormon  Church."  But 
that  is  not  its  real  name.  Like  the 
term  "Christian,"  it  was  given  in 
derision;  its  members  believed  in  the 
Book  oi  Mormon. 

We  cannot  stress  too  much  the 
idea  that  this  modern  prophet,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  he  was  not 
schooled,  held  the  priesthood.  And 
he  was  the  only  one  authorized  to 
organize  the  true  Church  on  the 
earth  at  the  time.  Hence  this  is  the 
Church  of  Christ. 

Questions  and  Suggestions 

1 .  If  you  wished  to  sell  something 
and  did  not  want  to  act  yourself, 
what  would  you  have  to  do?  How 
do  foreigners  become  citizens  of 
your  nation? 

2.  Name  some  of  the  officers  of 
our  Church;  some  of  the  laws;  some 
of  the  ordinances.  How  does  one 
become  a  member  of  our  Church? 

3.  When,  where,  and  by  whom 
was  our  Church  organized?  What 
is  its  true  name?  Why  was  it  called 
by  this  name? 

4.  Tell  how  Joseph  Smith  received 
the  authority  to  organize  the 
Church.  Where  else  could  he  have 
got  the  authority? 

5.  Read  or  sing  "The  Morning 
Breaks"  and  explain  why  this  hymn 
was  chosen  in  connection  with  this 
lesson. 

Note:  Map  printed  in  July  issue  of 
Magazine  is  to  be  used  in  teaching  Church 
History  lessons. 


Magazine  Drive 


nPHE  1939  Magazine  Drive  has  been  the  most  successful  in  the  history  of 
the  Organization.  More  stakes,  wards,  missions  and  branches  are 
hsted  on  the  Honor  Roll  this  year  than  ever  before.  The  reports,  with  very 
few  exceptions,  reached  the  office  promptly  and  were  carefully  and 
accurately  made  out,  which  greatly  facilitated  the  work  of  compiling  the 
Honor  Roll. 

We  highly  commend  our  energetic  and  capable  Magazine  Represen- 
tatives for  the  splendid  work  they  have  done.  Their  service  is  of  inesti- 
mable value  to  Relief  Society.  We  greatly  appreciate  the  active  support  of 
Relief  Society  executive  officers.  Realizing  the  importance  of  the  work, 
they  have  whole-heartedly  aided  Magazine  Representatives  to  achieve  their 
goals.  The  response  of  our  many  thousands  of  friends  the  world  over  who 
are  our  subscribers  is  a  source  of  gratitude. 

Careful  planning,  unusual  cooperation,  faithful  energetic  service  has 
characterized  the  work.  Increased  Magazine  circulation  is  only  one 
of  many  values  resulting  from  this  activity.  We  are  justly  proud  of 
accomplishments. 


Ward 

Mesa  Second 
Provo  Fourth 
Twentieth 
Ogden  Fourth 


HONOR  ROLL 

FOUR  HIGHEST  PERCENTAGES 

GROUP  A 

(Enrollment  100  or  over) 

Stake   •  Enroll.  No.  Sub.  Pet. 

186         186 

225         177 


Maricopa 
Utah 
Ensign 
Ogden 


100 
127 
100 

115 


165 
136 


165 

120 


Magazine   Agent 

Lula  R.  Stewart 
Flora  Buggart 
Louise  B.   Mullett 
Lena  Hansen 


Twelfth 
Harvard 

Ogden  Thirteenth 
Phoenix  Third 


GROUP  B 

(Enrollment  50  to  99  Inclusive) 


Ensign 
Liberty 
Ogden 
Phoenix 


50 

73 
82 

57 


133-5 

146 

142 

102 


267  Elon  Calderwood 

200  Irene  Crofts  Brain 

179  Edith  Wilson 

179  Grace  Whipple 


Hurstville  Br. 
Bellflower 
Vernon 
Worland 


GROUP  C 
(Enrollment  1  to  49  Inclusive) 


Australian  Mission 
Long  Beach 
St.  Johns 
Big  Horn 


9 

9 
12 

19 


31 

23 
28 

43 


345  Kit  Wilson 

256  Marie  E.  Visser 

233  Ella  L.  Grau 

226  Ehzabeth    Nielson 


*HE  above  receive  high  honors  and  will  be  presented  with  a  bound  volume  of  the 
RcUd  Society  Magazine  at  the  Relief  Society  General  Conference,  April,  1940, 


WLlEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  865 


WARDS  lOo 

%  OR  OVER 

GROUP  A 

(Enrollment 

100  or 

Over) 

Ward 

Stake 

Enroll.  No.  Sub. 

Pet. 

Magazine  Agent 

Cedar  First 

Parowan 

102 

118 

116 

Ella  Holyoak 

Lovell 

Big  Horn 

111 

123 

111 

Effie   Tolman 

Hillcrest 

Grant 

110 

120 

109 

Viola  Gaboon 

Pocatello  Fifth 

Pocatello 

121 

128 

105 

Jean  Henderson 

First 

Liberty 

124 

128 

103 

Josephine  Pett 

Lincoln 

Granite 

^13 

116 

103 

Mabel  D.  Flandro 

Richards 

Granite 

111 

114 

103 

Irene  Irvine 

Seventeenth 

Salt  Lake 

163 

164 

101 

Julia  G.  Miller 

Hawthorne 

Granite 

136 

137 

101 

Dorothy  Miles 

Salem 

Palmyra 

104 

104 

100 

Lettie  Peterson 

GROUP  B 

(Enrollment  50 

to  99 

[nclusive) 

Ward 

Stake 

Enroll.  No.  Sub.  Pet 

Magazine  Agent 

Fourteenth 

Salt  Lake 

74 

107 

H5 

Bashua  A.  F. 
Chapman  Davis 

Dimond 

Oakland 

90 

128      .  ] 

L42 

Jessie  E.  W.  Booth 

Mc  Gill 

Nevada 

78 

108         ] 

138 

Louisa  Johnson 

Phoenix  First 

Phoenix 

65 

89 

137 

Letha   A.   Marian 

Mc  Kay 

Wells 

63 

85.5        ] 

136 

Rebecca  Jones 

Brigham  Second 

Box  Elder 

81 

108 

133 

Sarah  H.  Horsley 

Columbus 

Wells 

70 

92 

^31 

Anna  Hutchinson 

Layton 

North  Davis 

90 

115 

128 

Grace   Forbes 

Antimony 

Garfield 

50 

64 

128 

Mary  K.  Riddle 

Phoenix  Second 

Phoenix 

93 

116 

125 

Camelia  Gulliver 

Heber  Third 

Wasatch 

90 

112 

124 

Annie  K.  Moulton 

Hooper 

Weber 

88 

109 

124 

Florence   Naisbet 

Long  Beach 

Long  Beach 

••77 

95 

123 

Ermina  R.  Joseph 

Sparks 

California  Mission 

58 

71 

122 

Merle    Wade 

Twenty-first 

Ensign 

85 

102 

120 

Josephine  Affleck 

Ogden  Twentieth 

Ogden 

89 

106 

119 

Mattie  Manning 

Mesa  Fourth 

Mapcopa 

79 

93 

118 

Grace  Burton 

Eighteenth  North 

Ensign 

68 

80.5 

118 

Edith  Vickers 

Idaho  Falls  Fifth 

Idaho  Falls 

67 

79 

118 

Ila  Sams 

Eighteenth  South 

Ensign 

84 

98 

117 

Hannah  Watkins 

Gunnison 

Gunnison 

59 

67        . 

114 

Orilla  Wilkinson 
Vilate  Bond 

Freedom 

Star  Valley 

50 

57 

114 

Martha  Brog 

Price  Third 

Carbon 

72 

81         : 

113 

Alzina  Johnston 

Malad  Second 

Malad 

68 

77 

113 

Mary   King 

Elmhurst 

Oakland 

52 

60        ] 

1^3 

Lavina  Smithen 

Twenty-seventh 

Ensign 

93 

103.5 

L12 

Jeannette 
McArthur 

Ensign 

Ensign 

82 

92 

112 

Ellen   Smith 

Draper  Second 

East  Jordan 

66 

74         ^ 

L12 

Melissa  Smith 

University 

Ensign 

66 

73        ^ 

Lll 

Anna  C,  Rich 

Nibley  Park 

Granite 

99 

109        ] 

Lie 

Emma  Armstrong 

Liberty 

Liberty 

73 

80.5      ] 

lie 

Verna  Jones 

Tremonton  First 

Bear  River 

92 

100        ] 

LO9 

Dorma  Brough 

866  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


GROUP  B— Continued 


Ward 


Stake 


EnioJl  No.  Sub.  Pet 


Thirteenth 

Ensign 

Nampa  Second 

Nampa 

St.  Charles 

Bear  Lake 

Fielding 

Bear  River 

Boise  Third 

Boise 

Beaver  East 

Beaver 

Logan  Eleventh 

Logan 

Grace  First 

Bannock 

Ogden  Seventeenth 

Mt.  Ogden 

Mesa  First 

Maricopa 

Pleasant  Grove  First 

Timpanogos 

Central  Park 

Grant 

San  Francisco 

San  Francisco 

Ammon 

Idaho  Falls 

Preston  Second 

Franklin 

Malad  First 

Malad 

Moab 

San  Juan 

Park  View 

Long  Beach 

Vernal  Second 

Uintah 

Sutter 

Sacramento 

Ogden  Nineteenth 

Weber 

Springville  Second 

Kolob 

Eleventh 

Ensign 

Ogden  Seventh 

Ogden 

Queens 

New   York 

Le  Grand 

Bonneville 

Eagar 

St.   Johns 

Santa  Monica 

Hollywood 

Capitol  Hill 

Salt  Lake 

Junction 

Garfield 

Wilshire 

Hollywood 

Spanish  Fork  Second 

[  Palmyra 

Emigration 

Bonneville 

Menan 

Rigby 

Rigby  Second 

Rigby 

Highland  Park 

Highland 

Lehi  First 

Lehi 

Ogden   First 

Weber 

Raymond  First 

Taylor 

Richfield  Second 

Sevier 

Matthews 

Los  Angeles 

Mesa  Third 

Maricopa 

Ogden  Third 

North  Weber 

Duchesne 

Duchesne 

Berkeley 

Oakland 

Spanish  Fork  First 

Palmyra 

Spanish  Fork  Fifth 

Palmyra 

Burley  First 

Burley 

Draper  First 

East  Jordan 

Bingham 

West  Jordan 

84 
67 
64 

63 

50 

77 
72 
58 
99 
93 

77 
66 

53 
82 

65 

63 

90 

76 
67 

56 
64 
90 
84 
84 

55 

97 
88 

84 

63 

58 

95 
90 

87 
86 

86 

84 

83 
80 

77 
76 

75 

75 

73 
67 

65 
65 
65 
63 
58 
53 


91.5 

73 

70 

69 

54-5 

83 

77 
62 

105 

99 

71 
70 

56 
86 
68 
66 

94 

79 

70 

58 

66 

91.5 

86 

86 

56 

97-5 

89 

85 
63.5 

58.5 

95 

90 

87 
86 

86 

84 

83 

80 

77 
76 
75 
75 
73 
67 
65 
65 
65 
63 
58 
53 


109 

109 

109 

109 

109 

108 

108 

107 

106 

106 

106 

106 

106 

105 

105 

105 

104 

104 

104 

104 

103 

102 

102 

102 

102 

101 

101 

101 

101 

101 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 


Magazine  Agent 

Alma   Erickson 
Mary  E.  Dixon 
Alice  B.  Rich 
Mrs.  H.  Potter 
Florence  Pruett 
Vera  Ashworth 
Josie  M.  Robinson 
Lillian  Peterson 
Mary  Bertagnole 
Ida  Verney 
Emma  Harper" 
Hedy  Davies 
Sarah  H.  Pomeroy 
Christie  Heath 
Estella  G.  Paton 
Esther  Hess 
Edna  Allan 
Marguerite  Hunt 
Sara  Lyon 
Lucile  Beck 
Elizabeth  London 
Florence  Simkins 
Eda  Eatchel 
Jessie  Woods 
Louise  Greenwood 
Malinda  C.  Hicken 
Lurana  B.  Eagar 
Kathryn  Hughes 
Anna  S.  D.  Johnson 
Hattie  M.  Ipson 
Carola  S.  Wurzback 
Pearl  Cloward 
Ida  von  Nordeck 
Roberta  Keller 
Clara  Muggleson 
Effie  Chipman 
Lenore  T.  Jones 
Margaret  Vernieuw 
Fanny  Litchfield 
Mrs.  P.  Magleby 
Elizabeth  Bowen 
Naomi  Ball 
Isabelle  Hill 
Minnie  Wheeler 
Hortense  Carpenter 
Grace  Meiling 
Alta  Holt 
Nettie  T.  Oliverson 
Florence  Sjoblom 
Selina  Nerdin 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  867 


GROUP  C 

(Enrollment  i  to  49  inclusive) 


Ward 

Hilliard 

BuflFalo 

Ogden  21st 

Glendale 

Redwood  City  Br. 

La  Grande  2nd 

Melbourne  Br. 

Elko 

Brisbane  Br. 

Rapid  City  Br. 

Phoenix  4th 

Basin  Br. 

Olympia 

Garcia 

Imbler 

Tyrell's  Lake  Br. 

Cody  Br. 

Charleston 

Alexandria  Br. 

New  Orleans  Br. 

Baldwin  Park 

Pittsburgh  Br. 

Pacheco 

Baker 

Clinton 

Tracy  Br. 

San  Antonio 

Juarez 

Penrose 

Arlington 

Tempe 

Fullerton 

Center 

Hanna  Br. 

Powell 

Ruth 

Highland 

Fairview  Br. 

Springdale 

Santa  Maria 

Bundaberg  Br. 

Wells 

Grass  Valley 

Acequia 

Burlingame 

Santa  Barbara 

Bankstown  Br. 

Palmyra 

Alameda 

Grand  Island  Br. 

Fort  Worth 


Stake 

Woodruff 

Eastern  States  Mis. 

Ogden 

Phoenix 

San  Francisco 

Union 

Australian  Mis. 

Nevada 

Australian  Mis. 

Western  States  Mis. 

Phoenix 

Big  Horn 

Seattle 

Juarez 

Union 

Taylor 

Big  Horn 

Wasatch 

Texas  Mis. 

Texas  Mis. 

San  Bernardino 

Eastern  States  Mis. 

Juarez 

Union 

Weber 

Sacramento 

Texas  Mis. 

Juarez 

Big  Horn 

Hollywood 

Maricopa 

Long  Beach 

Wasatch 

Western  States  Mis. 

Big  Horn 

Nevada 

Alpine 

Eastern  States  Mis. 

Burley 

Calif.  Mis. 

Australian  Mis. 

Nevada 

Gridley 

Minidoka 

San  Francisco 

Cahf.  Mis. 

Australian  Mis 

Eastern  States  Mis. 

Oakland 

Western  States  Mis. 

Texas  Mis. 


Enroll.  No.  Sub.  Pet. 


12 
9 

16 

15 
45 
15 

32 

22 

8 

30 
18 

9 
11 

13 

10 

21 

34 

30 
29 

32 

15 
8 

39 

39 
11 

20 

38 

12 

47 

31 

22 

20 
10 

14 


27 

19 
88 

30 
28 

82 

26 

55 

38 

13-5 
48 

28 

17 
19.5 

15 

31 

50 

43 

41 

45 
21 

11 

53 
53 
15 

27 
51 

16 
62 

41 

29 
26 

13 
18 


32 

26 

41 

33 

15 

19 

27 

34 

12 

15 

4 

5 

25 

11 

31 
38 
32 

39 

47 

20 

24 

13 

15 

10 

12 

36 
16 

43 
19 

19 

22 

225 

211 

210 

88 

87 
82 

73 
72 

72 
69 
60 
56 
56 
55 
50 
50 
48 

47 

44 

44 

41 
40 

38 
36 
36 
36 
35 
34 

33 
32 
32 

32 

30 

30 
29 

28 

27 

27 
26 

25 

25 

24 

23 

23 
21 

20 

20 

20 

19 

19 
18 


Magazine  Agent 

Ella  Malby 
Naomi  G.  Joy 
Elizabeth  Jacobs 
Julia  Kremer 
Charlotte  Showers 
Emma  Stringham 
Grace  Bartlett 
Fawn  S.  Noren 
May  Brown 
Mable  Thomas 
Belle  Herndon 
Lova  Kinghorn 
Mary  Andrus 
Ida  Kartchner 
Jessie  Perry 
Clara  E.  Selk 
Ethel  Brailsford 
Mary  Casper 


Martha  Hanks 
Gwen    Wrathall 
Margaret  Cluff 
Nettie  Shurthff 
Angeline  Child 
Sarah  Dana 

Mildred 

Farnsworth 
Delilah  M.  Wasden 
Edith  O.  Cowan 
Mable  Cluff 
Elena  Smith 
Bertha  Sweat 
Margaret  Dexter 
Bertha  Cozzens 
Nina  Kraft 
Emily  Hyde 
Mollic  Stoops 
Hattie  Marchant 
Reta  Johnson 
Mary  Wilson 
NelHe  Hyde 
Sylvia  Jensen 
Ella  Harrison 
Ruth   Bentley 
Louise  Haberlitz 
Rose  Foote 
Maude  Collins 
MaRee  Meuter 
Maude  O.  West 


868  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Ward 
Bellingham 
Fish  Haven 
Gilbert 
Vallejo 
Burlington 
Unity 
Ventura 

Daniels 

Racine 

No.  Hollywood 

Houston  Br. 

Milwaukee  So.  Br. 

Chester 

Fairfield 

Croydon 

Cedron 

Colton  Br. 

Montello  Br. 

Hobart  Br. 

Scofield  Br. 

Firestone  Park 

Milwaukee 

Pasadena 

Belle  Fourche  Br. 

Pleasant  Grove  2nd 

Eden 

Heber 

Lost  River 

Lago 

Adelaide  Br. 

Victorville  Br. 

Balboa 

Sublett 

Rosette 

Pendleton 

Mt.  View 

San  Rafael 

Herriman 

Perry 

University 

Boise  4th 

Superior 

Welling 

Flowell 

Elysian  Park 

Boise  2nd 

Slaterville 

Harper 

Wendover  Br. 

Woodland 

Alpine 

Ballard 


GROUP  C— Continued 
Stake 


Enroll.  No.  Sub.  Pet. 


Seattle 
Bear  Lake 
Maricopa 
Oakland 
Big  Horn 
Burley 
Cahf.   Mis. 

Malad 

Chicago 

Pasadena 

Texas  Mis. 

Chicago 

Yellowstone 

Blaine 

Morgan 

Teton 

San  Bernardino 

Mt.  Ogden 

Australian  Mis. 

Carbon 


17 

35 

24 

24 

45 

37 
20 

13 
13 
36 

25 

45 

23 
16 

15 
15 

15 

8 

22 


20 

41 

28 

27 
52 
43 
23 

15 
15 

41 

28 

16 

51 
26 

18 

17 
17 
17 
9 
25 


Los  Angeles 

17 

19 

Chicago 

43 

48 

Pasadena 

35 

39 

Western  States  Mis. 

9 

10 

Timpanogos 

48 

53 

Ogden 

30 

33 

Snowflake 

21 

23 

Lost  River 

21 

23 

Bannock 

20 

22 

Australian  Mis. 

10 

11 

San  Bernardino 

10 

11 

San  Francisco 

43 

47 

Raft  River 

11 

12 

Curlew 

11 

12 

Union 

12 

13 

Lyman 

14 

15 

San  Francisco 

13 

M 

West  Jordan 

41 

43-5 

Box  Elder 

36 

38 

Seattle 

34 

36 

Boise 

32 

34 

Maricopa 

32 

34 

Taylor 

18 

19 

Millard 

16 

17 

Pasadena 

40 

42 

Boise 

39 

41 

No.  Weber 

38 

40 

Box  Elder 

21 

22 

Tooele 

19 

20 

Portland 

19 

20 

St.  Johns 

27 

28 

Roosevelt 

25 

26 

18 

17 

17 

17 
16 

16 
15 

15 
15 

H 

14 

14 

13 

13 

13 

13 

13 

13 

13 
12 

12 
11 
11 
11 

10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
09 
09 
09 
08 
07 
07 
06 
06 
06 
06 
06 
06 
06 

05 

05 

05 

05 

05 

05 
04 

04 


Magazine  Agent 

Ella  M.  Petrie 
Harriet  G.  Jensen 
Donnett  Fuller 
Ida  Fullen 
Dorothy  Yorgason 
Juliana  Nielson 
Genevieve 

Robinson 
Louise  Gilgen 
Martha  Hubert 
Louise  Phippen 

Vivian  Hart 
Julia  Worrell 
Annie  C.  Thurber 
Hilda  Stevens 
Leatha  Kunz 
Anna  Wildman 
Gertrude  Jordan 
Mrs.  M.  J.  Quinn 
Frances  W. 

Helsten 
Elizabeth  Winkler 
Elsie  Schuette 
Jane  Gottfredson 
Sadie  Meredith 
Effa  Williams 
Janet  Ferrin 
Ora  Despain 
Ahce  Noble 
Sadie  Mickelson 
Mrs.  G.  A.  Latter 
Margaret  Robison 
Fredrekka  Duffner 
Sylvia  Olsen 
Edna  Palmer 
Emily  Hart 
Effa  Graham 
Louise  Bernards 
Agnes  Dansie 
Ida  W.  Thorne 
Vera  Leishman 
Lillis  H.  Melander 
Frances  Linn 
Elizabeth  Bullock 
Ruth  Allen 
Zelda  Shipley 
Irene  Hayes 
Sylvia  S.  Knight 
Frewtrilla  Yates 
Emily  Bruner 
May  Cottrel 
Jessie  Jepson 
Ellen  Bracken 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  869 


GROUP  C— Continued 


Ward 

Geneva 
Milo 
Torrance 
Malta 

Burton 

San  Jose 

Lehi 

La  Grande  2nd 

Duncan 

No.  Long  Beach 

Riverton  1st 

Joseph  City 

Bluffdale 

Oakland 

Pella 

Sunset 

Wilmington 

Eastmont 

Caliente 

Stockton 

Daniels 

Center 

University 

North  Park 

Thatcher 

Leland 

Egin 

Palisade 

Hayward 

Palmyra 

Grant 

Richmond 

Whitewater  Br. 

Palo  Alto 

Martinez 

Mapleton 

Pittsburg  Br. 

Howell 

Preston  5  th 

Nat'l  City  Br. 

Richie 

Central 

Utah 

Carlin 

Bates 

Evans  Br. 

Pine 

Raymond 

Portola  Br. 

Beaver  Creek  Br. 

Leadore  Branch 

Tensleep 


Stake 
Montpeher 
No.  Ida.  Falls 
Long  Beach 
Raft  River 

Rexburg 

San  Francisco 

Maricopa 

Union 

Mt.  Graham 

Long  Beach 

West  Jordan 

Snowflake 

West  Jordan 

Oakland 

Burley 

San  Francisco 

Long  Beach 

Los  Angeles 

Moapa 

Sacramento 

Wasatch 

Salt  Lake 

Chicago 

Cahf.  Mis. 

Bannock 

Palmyra 

Yellowstone 

Rigby 

Oakland 

Palmyra 

Los  Angeles 

Oakland 

Calif.  Mis. 

San  Francisco 

Oakland 

Franklin 

Oakland 

Bear  River 

Franklin 

Calif.  Mis. 

Ida.  Falls 

Bannock 

Duchesne 

Nevada 

Teton 

Box  Elder 

Maricopa 

Montpelier 

Calif.  Mis. 

Ida.  Falls 

Lost  River 

Big  Horn 


Enroll.  No.  Sub.  Pet. 

25  26         104 

25  26         104 

25  26         104 

39  40         103 


38 
38 
34 

47 

41 

48 

48 

49 

47 

44 

44 

44 

44 
42 

41 

40 

39 
38 
36 
34 
34 
33 
32 
32 
30 
30 
29 

29 
29 

28 
26 

25 

25 

23 

23 
22 

21 

20 

20 

19 

18 

18 

17 
17 
15 
14 
14 


39 
39 
35 
48 
42 

48.5 
48.5 

49 

47 

44 

44 

44 

44 
42 

41 
40 

39 
38 
36 
34 
34 

33 

32 

32 

30 
30 

29 

29 

29 

28 
26 

25 

25 

23 

23 
22 

21 

20 
20 

19 
18 

18 

17 
17 
15 
14 
14 
14 


103 
103 
103 

102 
102 
101 
101 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 

100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 


Magazine  Agent 

Rosetta  Teuscher 
Emily  Palmer 
Helga  Pankey 
Alice  O.  Neddo, 

Mary  Ellison 
Annie  A.  Briggs 
Elizabeth  Horsfield 
Lola  WilHams 
Scrilda  Wode 
lone  Packer 
Inez  Nell 
Cleo  Page 
Stella  Cummins 
Ida  Hardman 
Elizabeth  Bergman 
Ahce  Freer 
Millie  Johnson 
Ada  Parkin 
Elsie  Ashlock 
Leah   Williams 
Olive  Sattler 
Sarah  Price 
Eva  Gledhill 
Ingeborg  Friberg 
Violet  Bradley 
Wilda  Rasmussen 
Eleanor  Creer 
Eva  Dexter 
Mattie   Nelson 
Armorel  Wells 
Lois  Roach 
Marie  Jenkins 
Augusta  Morley 
Sarah  E. 

Thompson 
Leah  Martin 
Lillian  Abbott 
Afton  Long 
Ann  Miller 
Presidency 
Pearl  G.  Geisler 
Georgiana  Grimley 
Bertha   Cooper 
Emma  Hanson 
Ruth  Broadhead 
Charlotte  Ferguson 
Sady  Furniss 
Alice  Buxton 
Ina  P.  Hunt 
Eleanor  Saxton 
Lenore  Maxwell 
Wanda  WilUs 

Annie  Duncan 


870  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Bluff 

San  Juan 

13 

13 

100 

Beatrice  Nielson 

Lindon 

Snowflake 

13 

13 

100 

Leora  Kartchner 

Warner  Br. 

Taylor 

12 

12 

100 

Hope  Shaffer 

Grant 

Portneuf 

11 

11 

100 

Rachel  Anderson 

Napa  Br. 

Oakland 

11 

11 

100 

Mrs.  Virgil 
Swenson 

Tonopah 

Calif  Mis. 

10 

10 

100 

Clara  Lytle 

Uintah 

Mt.  Ogden 

10 

10 

100 

Ellen  Stoker 

Allison  Br. 

Western  States  Mis. 

9 

9 

100 

Lucinda  Cardon 

Perth  Br. 

#  Australian  Mis. 

9 

9 

100 

Eunice  Compton 

Carlsbad  Br. 

Western  States  Mis. 

8 

8 

100 

Irene  Wilkinson 

White  River 

Snowflake 

6 

6 

100 

Mrs.  John  White 

Woolahra  Br. 

Australian  Mis. 

6 

6 

100 

Mrs.  C.  Burroughs 

Oyster  Bay  Br. 

Australian  Mission 

5 

5 

100 

Myra  Mclnerney 

Palm  Springs  Br. 

Calif.  Mis. 

4 

4 

100 

Velma  White 

WARDS  75%  TO  99%  INCLUSIVE 
GROUP  A 

(Enrollment  100  or  over) 


Ward 

Stake 

Enroll. 

No.  Sub. 

Pet. 

Magazine  Agent 

Adams 

Hollywood 

113 

109 

96 

Carrie  Ainge 

Blanding 

San  Juan 

H7 

138 

94 

Dora  Wright 

Lovell  West 

Big  Horn 

121 

111 

92 

Mildred  Despain 

Evanston  1st 

Woodruff 

110 

99-5 

90 

Martha  Johnston 

Edgehill 

Highland 

102 

92 

90 

Gail  Clayton 

Forest  Dale 

Granite 

116 

103.5 

89 

Norma  Woolf 

Spring  City 

No.  Sanpete 

114 

102 

89 

Nell  Nyberg 

Snowflake 

Snowflake 

121 

109 

88 

Emma  Hall, 
Tina  Gardner 

Yale 

Bonneville 

105 

91.5 

87 

Esther  L.  White 

Ogden    12  th 

Mt.  Ogden 

145 

125 

86 

Madge  Cassity, 
Florence  Farr 

Pocatello  3rd 

Pocatello 

123 

106 

86 

Rozilla  Tolman 

Thirty-first 

Liberty 

137 

114.5 

84 

Lily  Haines 

Whittier 

Wells 

124 

102.5 

83 

Kathrine  Sturgell 

St.  Johns 

St.  Johns 

100 

83 

83 

Mary  W.  Waters 

Belvedere 

Wells 

113 

93 

82 

Violet  Ostler 

Glendale 

Pasadena 

127 

102 

80 

Elizabeth  Waste 

Logan  Ninth 

Cache 

111 

84 

80 

Verna  C.  Jackson 

Bountiful  1st 

So.  Davis 

107 

84 

79 

Minnie  Lawson 

Pima 

St.  Joseph 

139 

108 

78 

Freda  Cluff 

Eighth 

Liberty 

112 

87 

78 

Abbie  L.  Jorgensen 

Pocatello  1st 

Pocatello 

137 

106 

77 

Rita  Austin 

Thirty-third 

Bonneville 

106 

82 

77 

Hattie  Axelson 

Magna 

Oquirrh 

121 

91.5 

76 

Ina  Hansen 

Provo  5th 

Provo 

117 

88 

75 

May  H.  Snow 

Brigham  3rd 

Box  Elder 

110 

82.5 

75 

Agnes  0.  Stander 

Cowley 

Big  Horn 

105 

79 

75 

Leona  Fowler 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  871 


GROUP  B 

(Enrollment   50 

to  99  Inclusive) 

Ward 

Stake 

Enroll. 

^0.  Sub. 

?ct. 

Magazine  Agent 

Afton  North 

Star  Valley 

69 

66 

96 

Louise  Frome 

Midway  2nd 

Wasatch 

64 

60 

94 

Susanna  Probst 

Ogden  8th 

Ogden 

96 

89 

93 

Ada  Taylor 

Ogden  11th 

Weber 

69 

64 

93 

Birdie  Powers 

Boise  1st 

Boise 

79 

73 

92 

Signa  Pecora 

West  Bountiful 

So.  Davis 

55 

50.5 

92 

Chloe  M.  Arbuckle 

Rexburg  4th 

Rexburg 

75 

68 

91 

Isabell  Blunck 

Inglewood 

Hollywood 

68 

62 

91 

Maurine  B.   Malm 

Mayfield 

Gunnison 

57 

52 

91 

Amelia  G.  Larson 

Ogden  6th 

Ogden 

94 

84 

89 

Gertrude  Hays 

Ririe 

Rigby 

73 

65 

89 

Eliza  Durant 

Maeser 

Uintah 

55 

49 

89 

Mabel  Ashby 

San  Bernardino 

San  Bernardino 

75 

66 

88 

Ruth  Irwin 

Hollywood 

Pasadena 

64 

56 

88 

Charlotte  O'Conner 

Ogden  2nd 

Weber 

82 

71 

87 

Ethel  McGarty 

Washington  Br. 

Eastern  States  Mis. 

69 

60 

87 

Mina  Whittle 

Byron 

Big  Horn 

67 

58 

87 

Sally  Griffin 

Emerson 

Highland 

87 

75 

86 

Agnes  Kirk 

Ida.  Falls  6th 

Idaho  Falls 

67 

57-5 

86 

Phoebe  Peterson 

Twenty-second 

Salt  Lake 

65 

56 

86 

Lucy  W.  Holmes 

Midway  1st 

Wasatch 

52 

45 

86 

Ada  D.  Bonner 

J 

Rexburg  3rd 

Rexburg 

52 

44-5 

86 

Margaret  Pearson 

Mission 

San  Francisco 

51 

44 

86 

Mrs.  J.   Kennison 

St.  George  West 

St.  George 

95 

81 

85 

Alice  Hamilton 

Pocatello  2nd 

Pocatello 

89 

76 

85 

Florence  Wright 

Burton 

Wells 

66 

56 

85 

Mary  Mendenhall 

Rigby  1st 

Rigby 

91 

75 

84 

Elizabeth  West 

South  Gate 

Los  Angeles 

86 

72 

84 

Naomi  Whale 

Salmon 

Lost  River 

83 

69 

83 

Emma  Bacus 

Hyrum  3rd 

Hyrum 

81 

67 

83 

Luella  Birch 

Waterloo 

Wells 

66 

54-5 

83 

Hanna  Clements 

American  Fork  4th 

Alpine 

64 

53 

83 

Grace  Coates 

North  Pocatello 

JL 

Pocatello 

54 

45 

83 

Caroline  Stewart 

Preston  6th 

Franklin 

54 

46 

83 

Mrs.  B.  Golightly 

Williamson 

Texas  Mis. 

53 

44 

83 

Fifteenth 

Salt  Lake 

94 

77-5 

82 

Mary  Price 

Las  Vegas 

Moapa 

94 

77 

82 

Maranda  Craner 

Magrath  2nd 

1. 

Taylor 

89 

73 

82 

Frances  Taylor 

Provo  6th 

'  Utah 

88 

72 

82 

Jane  B.  Evans 

F'illmore  2nd 

Millard 

67 

55 

82 

Manilla  Brunson 

Vermont 

Los  Angeles 

66 

55 

82 

Martha  Jeffs 

Logan  2nd 

Logan 

66 

54 

82 

Inez  Thain 

Spencer 

Oquirrh 

56 

46 

82 

Ethel  Poulton 

Lindon 

1 

Timpanogos 

55 

46 

82 

Edah  Allred 

La  Point 

Uintah 

50 

41 

82 

Grace  Lambert 

Evanston  2nd 

Woodruff 

74 

60 

81 

Edith  Davis 

Huntsville 

Ogden 

78 

63 

81 

Nell  McKay 

Pocatello  6th 

Pocatello 

57 

46 

81 

Alta  G.  Bingham 

Bountiful  3rd 

So.  Davis 

97 

78 

80 

Emma  T.  Riley 

Malad  3rd 

Malad 

80 

64 

80 

Jemima  Opperman 

Twenty-ninth 

Salt  Lake 

80 

64 

80 

Hillevi   Daniels 

Circleville 

Garfield 

78 

62.5 

80 

Elsie  Simkins 

872  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


GROUP  B— Continued 


Ward 

Stake 

Enioll 

No.  Sub. 

Pet. 

Magazine  Agent 

Springdale 

Zion  Park 

60 

48 

80 

Nora  C.  Jolley 

Twin  Falls  ist 

Twin  Falls 

75 

60 

80 

Lenore  Carroll     " 

Gridley 

Gridley 

50 

40 

80 

Florence  Jensen 

Tremonton  2nd 

Bear  River 

94 

75 

79 

Edith  Fuller 

Wells 

Wells 

80 

63.5 

79 

Stella  Widdison 

St.  George  East 

St.  George 

101 

79 

78 

Effie  Syphus 

Spanish  Fork  3rd 

Palmyra 

86 

67 

78 

Estella 

Christopherson 

Garden  Park 

Bonneville 

83 

65 

78 

Rena   Bjorklund 

Prescott  Br. 

Calif.  Mis. 

72 

56 

78 

Veda  Scott 

Lincoln 

Idaho  Falls 

59 

46 

78 

Helen  Jensen 

Oakley  2nd 

Cassia 

54 

42 

78 

Mary  Stowers 

Grantsville  Second 

Tooele 

78 

60 

77 

Glenna  Millward 

Fillmore 

Millard 

91 

70 

77 

Pearl  Seguine 

Timpanogos 

Sharon 

79 

61 

77 

Emma  Stratton 

Roy 

Weber 

66 

51 

77 

Jane  Hyden 

Oak  City 

Deseret 

60 

46 

77 

Rachel  Roper 

Elwood 

Bear  River 

57 

44 

77 

Mrs.  Carl  Romer 

Compton 

Long  Beach 

56 

43 

77 

Mavis  Larson 

Centerville  1st 

So.  Davis 

99 

75-5 

76 

Ella  Evans 

Yalecrest 

Bonneville 

93 

71 

76 

Genevieve  Arnspiger 

Preston  3rd 

Oneida 

85 

65 

76 

Myrtle  Anderson 

Shelley  1st 

Shelley 

82 

62 

76 

Esther  Christensen 

Raymond  2nd 

Taylor 

80 

61 

76 

Elsie  Smith 

Parowan  East    ' 

Parowan 

74 

56 

76 

Josephine  Paramore 

Calgary 

Lethbridge 

54 

41 

76 

Helen  Faulkner 

Vernal  1st 

Uintah 

97 

73 

75 

Ruvina  Stone 

Holden 

Millard 

77 

58 

75 

Elva  Johnson 

Idaho  Falls  3rd 

Idaho  Falls 

70 

52-5 

75 

Viola  Edwards 

Windsor 

Timpanogos 

70 

52 

75 

Mary  B.  Hales 

Richfield  3rd 

Sevier 

68 

51 

75 

Everdiena  C. 
Winkel 

Storrs 

Carbon 

64 

48 

75 

Josephine  McPhie 

Ogden  22nd 

Weber 

55 

41 

75 

Ruby  Wilson 

Lake  Shore 

Palmyra 

53 

40 

75 

Martha  Simmons 

GROUP  C 

(Enrollment  1 

to  49  Inclusive) 

Ward 

Stake 

Enroll. 

No.  Sub. 

Pet. 

Magazine  Agent 

Hercules 

Oquirrh 

28 

27-5 

98 

Fannie  Little 

Redondo 

Long  Beach 

27 

26.5 

98 

Lennie  Evans 

Claremont 

Oakland 

48 

46.5 

97 

Clara  Gleason 

Dublan 

Juarez 

39 

38 

97 

Bernice  Coon 

Fresno  Branch 

California  Mission 

31 

30 

97 

Charlotte    Ursen- 
bach 

Enmore  Branch 

Australian  Mission 

28 

27 

96 

Margaret  Rood 

West  Side  Las  Vega* 

>  Moapa 

27 

26 

96 

Cleora  Jarrett 

Woodruff 

Snowflake 

38 

36 

95 

Margaret  Turley 

Kimball 

Shelley 

22 

21 

95 

Florence  Gifford 

Showlow 

Snowflake 

31 

29 

94 

Sarah  M.  Willis 

Basin 

Cassia 

16 

15 

94 

Nellie  Martin 

Woodland  Branch 

Sacramento 

16 

15 

94 

Mrs.  K.  F.  Gordon 

Riverton 

Blackfoot 

27 

25 

93 

Cassie  Brown 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,  DECEMBER  -  873 


GROUP  C— Continued 


Ward 
Bern 

Copperfield 
Merrill 
Chandler 
Oakley  Third 
Roseville 
Davis 
Kanesville 
Renton   Branch 
Nampa  First 
Albuquerque  Branch 
Superior 
Picture  Butte 
Murtaugh 
Etna 
Veyo 

Oakley  First 
Grace  Second 
Young 
Chuichupa 
Lincoln 
Richville 
Altoona  Branch 
River  ton  Branch 
Marriott 
Springfield 
Elberta 
Wardboro 
Clay  Springs 
Diamondville 
Cleveland 
Coalingo  Branch 
Ivins 
Moulton 

Binghamton  Branch 
Garden  City 
Susanville  Branch 
Sunnyside 
Adamsville 
Flagstaff  Branch 
Lyman 
Peterson 
Marsh  Center 
Winslow 

Laketown 
Kirtland 
Marion 
Kanarra 
Bridgeland 
Waco  Branch 
McNary 
Merced  Branch 


Stake 
Montpelier 
West  Jordan 
Portneuf 
Maricopa 
Cassia 
Sacramento 
Uintah 
Weber 
Seattle 
Nampa 

Western  States  Mis. 
Lyman 
Lethbridge 
Roosevelt 
Star  Valley 
St  George* 
Cassia 
Bannock 
Logan 
Juarez 
Seattle 
Morgan 

Eastern  States  Mis. 
Western  States  Mis. 
North  Weber 
Blackfoot 
Santaquin-Tintic 
Montpelier 
Snowflake 
Woodruff 
Bannock 

California  Mission 
St.  George 
Raft  River 
Eastern  States  Mis. 
Bear  Lake 
California  Mission 
Carbon 
Beaver 
Snowflake 
Rexburg 
Morgan 
Portneuf 
Snowflake 

Bear  Lake 

Young 

Cassia 

Pa  rowan 

Duchesne 

Texas  Mission 

Snowflake 

California  Mission 


Enroll.  No.  Sub. 


25 

13 
6 

45 
34 
33 

27 

23 
n 

49 
39 

30 

22 

36 

27 
19 
45 
32 
26 

25 
24 

17 


40 

23 

15 

15 
29 

29 

21 

14 
14 

14 

7 
48 

34 
26 

13 

32 
31 
19 
13 

47 

40 
36 

30 
29 

24 
24 

12 

12 


23 
12 

5-5 

41 

31 

31 
24.5 

21 

10 

44 

35 

27 
20 

32 
24 

17 
40 

28 

23 

22 

21 

15 

7 
7 

35 

20 

13 
13 

25 

25 
18 
12 
12 
12 
6 

41 
29 

22 

11 

28 

26 

16 

11 

39 

33 

30 

25 
24 

20 

20 

10 

10 


Pet.      Magazine  Agent 

92  Marintha  Bienz 

92  Gladys  Scroggin 

92  LaVene  Pilgrim 

91  Helen  Cluff 

91  Lavina  Critchfield 

91  Nellie  Boiler 

91  Alice  Gurr 

91  Aline  Hansen 

91  Marie  M.  Kent 

90  Florence  R.  Adams 

90  Anna  Davis 

90  Nora  Hansen 

90  Luella  Hague 

89  Annie  Goodman 

89  Rozelia   Cozier 

89  Esther  Chadburn 

88  Helen  Lee 

88  Mildred  Ray 

•88  Emma  Speth 

88  Cora  Judd 

88  Wilma  Pike 

88  Lillie  Clark 

88  Blanche  Ruggles 

88  Hazel  Dalley 

87  Sarah  H.  Parry 

87  Minnie  Thurston 

87  Harriet  E.  Barney 

87  Ewa  Dalrymple 

86  Belle  McCleve 

86  Neva  Querry 

86  Mary  Anderson 

86  Sallie  Thomas 

86  Lula  Tobler 

86  Julia  H.  Clark 

86  Lettie  Elliott 

85  Irene  Reed 

85  Eleanor  Hansen 

85  Ruby  Hanson 

85  Sara  Jones 

84  Martha  Thomas 

84  Rita   Allen 

84  Nancy   Bowman 

84  Martha  Treasure 

83  Mrs.   Ray   Wake- 
field 

83  Oreta  Satterthwaite 

83  Mae  W.  Bond 

83  Sarah  Adams 

83  Frances  Williams 

83  Clara  Young 

83    

83  Celia  H.   Gardner 

83  Nora   Johnson 


874  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


GROUP  C— Continued 


Ward 

Sh  urn  way 
Logan  Square 
West  Seattle 
Farnum 

Mt.  Trumbell 

Independence 

Wanship 

Manhattan 

Swan  Lake 

Leeds 

Lark  Branch 

Twenty-third 

Williams 

Chico  Br. 

Canandaigua  Branch 

Reading  Branch 

Riverside 

Firth 

Yuba  City 

Rupert  First 

Pingree 

Wrentham   Branch 

Ovid 

Eden 

Kimball 

Mt.  Tabor 

El  Sereno 

Milburn 

Virgin 

Bloomfield 

Whitney 

View 

Omaha  Branch 

Liberty 

Osmond 

Challis 

Hatch 

Calgary 

Queen  Ann 

Granite 

Ashurst 

Emery 

No.  Denver  Branch 

Santa  Clara 

Archer 

Holbrook 

Cherry  Creek 

Sharon 

Lordsburg   Branch 

Pine  Valley 

Dines 

Scranton  Branch 


Stake 
Snowflake 
Chicago 
Seattle 
Yellowstone 

St.  George 

Rexburg 

Summit 

New  York 

Portneuf 

St.  George 

West  Jordan 

Salt  Lake 

Bannock 

Gridley 

Eastern  States  Mis. 

Eastern  States  Mis. 

Blackfoot 

Shelley 

Gridley 

Minidoka 

Blackfoot 

Taylor 

Bear  Lake 

St.  Joseph 

St.  Joseph 

Portland 

Pasadena 

North  Sanpete 

Zion  Park 

Young 

Franklin 

Burley 

Western  States  Mis. 

Ogden 

Star  Valley 

Lost  River 

Idaho 

Lethbridge 

Seattle 

East  Jordan 

St.  Joseph 

St.  Joseph 

Western  States  Mis. 

St.  George 

Rexburg 

Snowflake 

Malad 

Bear  Lake 

Mt.  Graham 

St.  George 

Lyman 

Eastern  States  Mis. 


Enroii.  No.  Sub.  Pet 


12 

49 
34 
17 

11 

32 
32 

31 

31 
26 

21 

46 

20 

15 

10 

5 
42 
39 
39 
38 
26 

H 

37 
32 

27 

27 

18 

18 

12 

9 

47 
44 

37 

30 
26 

18 

13 

54 

51 

25 
21 

17 

17 
48 

46 

31 

20 

20 

16 

12 

8 

4 


83 
82 


10 

40 

28    82 

14    82 


9 
26 

26 

25 

25 
21 

17 

37 
16 

12 

8 

4 

33 

31 

32 

30 
20.5 
11 
29 

25 
21 

21 

14 
14 

9 

7 
36 

34 
28.5 

23 

20 

14 

10 

41 

39 

19 
16 

13 

13 

36 

34-5 

23 

15 

15 
12 

9 
6 


»2 
81 

8i 
81 
81 
81 
81 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 

79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
78 
78 

78 

78 

78 

78 

78 

78 

77 

77 

77 

77 

77 

77 

77 
76 

76 

76 

76 

76 
76 

75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 


Magazine  Agenf 

Ruth  Davis 
Margaret  Kerr 
Bertha   Hansen 
LeVera    Hendrick- 

son 
lona   Shelley 
Pauline  Perry 
Bessie   Hixon 
Elfriede  Kuehne 
Marie  Henderson 
Dallice   Hartman 
Lillis  Sandstrom 
Jennie   Smith 
Martha  Kingford 
Lucile  Bennett 
Nellie  Lodge 
Pearl  D.  Yeager 
Christine  Kirwan 
Ingeborg  Bolstead 
Mabel  Hayter 
Agnes   Davidson 
Sarah  E.  Cammack 
Vera  Erickson 
Delma  Sorensen 
Carrie  Thatcher 
Mary  Connelly 
Dorothy  Peterson 
Hannah   Alyslanalp 
Rebecca  Stewart 
Lola  Cornelius 
Ellen    Reid 
lona   Oliverson 
Verl  W.   Wrigley 
Ida  H.  Higbee 
Irma  B.  Holmes 
Nora  Harrison 
Mabel  Howell 
Valeria   Johnson 
Helen  Faulkner 
Etta  Eskelsen 
Emma  Beckstead 
Hazel  Br}'ce 
Lucy  Chesley 
VaLoie  Hill 
Eliza  Gubler 
Leah   Briggs 
Mrs.   Pratt   Greer 
Merl  Moon 
Hazel  Long 
Leta  F.  B.  Howard 
Maud  Gardner 
Helen  Bell 
Lavinia  Weidow 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE,.  DECEMBER  -  875 


STAKES  75%  OR  OVER 


Stake 

Phoenix 

Ensign 

Maricopa 

Juarez 

Union 

Oakland 

Ogden 

San  Francisco 

Granite 

Big  Horn 

Long  Beach 

Wasatch 

Weber 

Hollywood 

Nevada 

San  Juan 

Boise 

Bonneville 

Palmyra 

Cassia 

Idaho  Falls 

Snowflake 

Chicago 

Duchesne 

St.  Johns 

Utah 

Burley 

Wells 

Salt  Lake 

Pocatello 

Sacramento 

San  Bernardino 

Liberty 

Mt.  Ogden 

Bannock 

Franklin 

Los  Angeles 

Minidoka 

Taylor 


Mission 
Australian 
Santa  Barbara  District 

California  Mission 
Navada  Dist.,  Cal.  Mis. 
Fresno  Dist.,  Cal.  Mis. 
Monterey  Bay  District 

California  Mission 
N.  Ariz.  Dist.,  Cal.  Mis. 


EnroJJ. 

No.  Sub. 

Pet 

266 

385 

145 

796 

1025 

129 

548 

658 

120 

121 

139 

115 

234 

263.5 

113 

481 

534-5 

1 1 1 

899 

961 

107 

324 

347 

107 

575 

579-5 

101 

606 

605 

100 

482 

471 

98 

490 

469 

94 

625 

588 

94 

519 

484 

93 

362 

^38 

93 

315 

283.5 

90 

230 

216 

89 

571 

494 

87 

636 

553 

87 

179 

153 

85 

503 

428 

83 

584 

486 

83 

214 

177 

82 

207 

169.5 

81 

311 

251 

81 

582 

473 

81 

508 

400 

79 

979 

775-5 

79 

949 

752 

79 

844 

654 

77 

279 

216 

77 

254 

195 

77 

915 

696 

76 

659 

509 

76 

297 

224 

75 

621 

461 

75 

739 

552 

75 

539 

293 

75 

445 

330-5 

75 

MISSIONS  75% 

OR 

Enroll. 

No.  Sub. 

Pet. 

129 

182 

141 

72 

67 

93 

242 

200 

83 

75 

61 

81 

40 

32 

80 

72 

56 

78 

Magazine  Agent 

Zina  Dana 
Camilla  Halladay 
Amy  P.  Morris 
Jennie  Bowman 
Mildred  Snider 
Vida  S.  Allen 
Lois  D.  Smith 
Naomi  S.  MacCabe 
Pearl  H.  Crockett 
Ann  Gwynn 
Ethel  Spongberg 
Lilhe  L.  Duke 
Mabel  C.  Ellis 
La  Vina  L.  Rohner 
Ramona  Watson 
Carohne  N.  Redd 
La  Von  L.  Dalton 
Bernice  Duffin 
Lenora  Gulf 
Jennie  R.  Hale 
Delia  Rowberry 
Coral  S.  Peterson 
Fanny  R.   Bradley 
Eliza  J.  Gilbert 
Laura   Farr   Day 
Irma  M.  Mitchell 
Nellie  R.  Barlow 
Eleanor  S.  Muir 
Clara  B.  Wright 
Gladys  G.  Merrill 
Marie  Gibby 
Naomi  Larsen 
Mary  A.  Coulam 
Laurel  M.  Dickson 
Hattie  Hogan 
Jeanette  S.   Barton 
Zilla  Major 
Pearl  Brewerton 
Theta  R.  Sabey 


Magazine  Agent 
Violet  Cook     " 

Lillian  Johnson 
Marcia  G.  Davis 
Charlotte  Ursenbach 

Irene  Sorenson 
Veda  Scott 


876  -  DECEMBER,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


10  HIGHEST  STAKES  ACCORDING  TO  NUMBER  OF  SUBSCRIPTIONS 


Stake 
Ensign 
Ogden 
Wells 
Salt  Lake 
Liberty 
Maricopa 
Pocatello 
Big  Horn 
Weber 
Granite 


Enioll 
796 
899 

979 

949 

915 
548 

844 

606 

625 

575 


No.  Sub. 

1,025 

961 

775-5 
752 

696 

658 

654 

605 

588 

579-5 


Pet. 
129 
107 

79 

79 
76 

120 

77 
100 

94 
101 


Magazine  Agent 

Camilla  Halladay 
Lois  D.  Smith 
Eleanor  S.  Muir 
Clara  B.  Wright 
Mary  A.  Coulam 
Amy  P.  Morris 
Gladys  G.  Merrill 
Ann  Gwynn 
Mabel  C.  Ellis 
Pearl  H.  Crockett 


our 


JLong  JLive    LJi 
Lroifisettici 

(Continued  from  page  820)  • 
the  room  dropped  suddenly,  or  it 
may  have  been  in  the  path  of  a  cold 
draft.  In  this  case,  immerse  the  pot 
into  warm  water  to  remove  the  chill 
from  the  roots.  Keep  the  plant  in  a 
part  of  the  house  where  the  tem- 
perature is  likely  to  remain  the  same 
degree  both  day  and  night. 

Poinsettias    are    not    continuous 
bloomers  and   will   show   signs   of 


tiredness  along  in  February— grant- 
ing that  you  have  taken  proper  care 
of  them  that  long.  The  leaves  will 
droop  and  fall  as  the  rest  period  ap- 
proaches. The  shrub  can  then  be  cut 
down  and  the  pot  set  away  until 
about  August.  Its  blooming  time  is 
over^  and  its  sleepy  time  has  come. 
In  return  for  proper  care,  the  poin- 
settia  will  preserve  for  you  your 
Christmas  joys  until  other  plants 
have  appeared  to  relieve  the  drowsy 
poinsettia  and  to  take  up  the  job  of 
bringing  happiness  where  the  poin- 
settia has  left  off. 


Starting  the  Children  Right 


Food  plays  such  an  important 
part  in  the  up-bringing  of  healthy 
children  that  modern  parents  listen 
eagerly  to  the  findings  of  experts. 
From  all  authoritative  sources  comes 
a  chorus  of  praise  for  milk,  as  one  of 
the  most  important  foods  for  chil- 
dren. 

Milk  combines  in  balanced  form 
a  great  many  of  the  health  elements 
so  essential  to  the  proper  growth  and 
general  well-being  of  active  boys  and 
girls.  Authorities  say  that  every 
child  should  have  a  quart  of  milk  a 
day  in  some  form,  whether  as  a  bev- 


erage or  combined  with  other  foods. 

Irradiated  vitamin  D  milk  is  rec- 
ognized as  an  excellent  source  of 
the  precious  sunshine  vitamin  which 
is  essential  to  the  building  and  nour- 
ishment of  straight,  strong  bones  and 
sound,  even  teeth. 

Science  has  come  to  our  aid  by 
enriching  milk  with  vitamin  D  by 
irradiation  with  ultra-violet  rays,  like 
sun's  rays.  A  quart  of  irradiated 
vitamin  D  milk  every  day  will  supply 
a  normal  child  with  the  required 
amount  of  vitamin  D  for  sturdy 
health. 


TllaluL  ihiiL  jcl- 


,OOK  riHRISTMA: 


Give  Books  and  the  selection  of  your  Christmas  presents  becomes  a  de- 
light instead  of  a  chore.  You'll  have  just  as  much  pleasure  picking  out 
the  right  books  for  the  right  people  as  your  friends  will  when  they  receive 

and  read  them. 

Besides  Books — we  have  a  great  variety  of  other  Gift  Articles — in  fact, 
this  is  "the  Store  of  a  Thousand  Gifts". 

We  also  have  a  complete  stock  of  Relief  Society  supplies  and  lesson 
material.      Make    this   friendly   store   your    Gift   and   Book   headquarters. 

Deseret  Book  Company 

Phone  Wasatch  6967 
44  East  South  Temple  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


Start  Him  Right 

Every  child  should  have  a  quart 
of  milk  every  day — to  drink,  or 
combined  with  other  foods. 
Cloverleaf  Milk  brings  the  added 
benefit  of  an  extra  supply  of 
sunshine  vitamin  D  which  helps 
build  strong  bones  end  sound 
teeth. 

It  costs  no  more  than 
ordinary  milk 

Clofv^/rLiat 

Perfectly  Pasteurized  Grade  A 
Irradiated  Vitamin  D  Milk 

Home  of  Fine  Dairy  Products 


Wouldn't  Mother 

Like  a  New 

GAS    RANGE 

For  Christmas? 

For  easier  cooking  at  lower  cost 
CONVENIENT  TERMS 


MOUNTAIN  FUEL 
SUPPLY  COMPANY 

Salt  Lake  —  Ogden  —  Provo 
Serving  23  Utah  Communities 


Whzn    Buifing   Mention    Relief   Societi/    Magazine 


$45.00 


that   will  bring   delight  to  your  lady 

Let  the  gift  that  carries  your  Christmas  message  of  love 
and  cheer  be  one  of  quality.  It's  the  priceless  ingredi- 
ent that  distinguishes  every  gift  in  ZCMI's  glorious  pro- 
fusion, whether  your  choice  is  silverware  at  several 
dollars  or  several  hundred,  flattering  perfume  inex- 
pensive or  priceless,  exquiste  apparel  much  or  moder- 
ately priced.  Her  delight  in  beauty  and  usefulness 
will    be    your    constant    pleasure    for   years    to    come. 


gift  center  of  the  west 


$15.00 


$150